《Pirates on Top of the War: I Will Stand In the Sky》


 Chapter 1： body weak

    Chapter 1 Infirm


    The Great Route, Marin Vando.


    A navy warship stopped at the port, and then a burly navy colonel with a height of more than three meters jumped directly from the warship.


    "Boom!"


    Just as he was about to fall into the port like a cannonball, the navy colonel stepped on the ground with both feet sensitively in the air, which relieved most of the inertia of the fall, and then landed lightly.


    Strangely enough, the navy captain was holding a boy in a princess hug with both hands.


    "Lord Ion, I''m sorry for sending you to Marin Vando in this way." The captain said cautiously.


    Dropped his eyelids, and Ion, who was wearing slanted glasses, said feebly. "Colonel Hope, put... put me down..."


    "Yes, Lord Ion." Colonel Hope bent his knees halfway and put Ion on the ground.


    Ion raised his hands and said to Colonel Hope. "Hailoushi handcuffs."


    "This... Warring States General''s order is that the Hailoushi handcuffs cannot be unfastened until Lord Yann is sent to his office." Colonel Hope declined.


    "This is Marin Fando. There are all warships around here. I can''t escape. Untie it." Ion said as if he couldn''t raise his strength.


    "This..." Colonel Hope was still embarrassed.


    Ion saw this, sighed helplessly, and said. "I don''t want to go to see the old man in such an embarrassed manner, let''s untie it."


    Hearing this, Colonel Hope was finally persuaded, and took out the key from his arms to unlock the Hailoushi handcuffs for Ion.


    "Dang chi."


    As Hailoushi''s handcuffs were untied, Ian immediately became radiant. After straightening the black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, he gently rubbed his wrists.


    Hailoushi handcuffs are too tiring for Ion.


    After all, pretending to be half-dead and powerless is very tiring. It is an extreme test of acting skills, and any subconscious action may reveal flaws.


    Even though Colonel Hope didn''t look very smart, Ion was still very careful and tense all the way.


    ��In order to make the old man of the Warring States period feel completely at ease with me, he will definitely not feel at ease with me without leaving a few more flaws for him. ��


    ''Oh, being a foster child is really hard...''


    Ian reluctantly complained in his heart, but turned his head, under the broken bangs gently blown by the sea breeze.


    Ion''s bright eyes looked to the distance, standing on the ground similar to the shape of a castle tower, with the words "Navy" on the wall, full of majestic buildings.


    "Is this the Navy Headquarters?"


    Ion muttered something.


    Since crossing into this world ten years ago, drifting at sea and accidentally rescued by the Warring States subordinate to the navy, and together with Corazon, they were taken as adopted sons and placed outside the Marin Vatican. This is the first time Ion came to Marin Vatican. many.


    Colonel Hope said with pride.


    "Lord Ion, yes, this is Marine Fando, the headquarters of the navy, and a symbol of peace and justice in the sea."


    Ion waved his hand and said.


    "Colonel Hope, I''m just a commoner. Don''t call me an adult. This will easily lead to misunderstandings by others."


    "How does this work?"


    Colonel Hope said with an unacceptable expression.


    "Master Yan is the son of a general in the Warring States Period. He has worked hard for the development of the navy for many years, and has offered countless good strategies. For this reason, he has even abandoned his own practice. If this is not worthy of being called a master, I hope..."


    "Stop, stop!"


    Ion hurriedly interrupted Colonel Hope''s self-guided strategy and said weakly.


    "You can call me whatever you want, but my past deeds are all secrets, and they are highly secrets involving the old man, and must not be disclosed to anyone."


    At the end, Ion''s expression was extremely serious, as if it was a matter of life and death.


    Colonel Hope widened his eyes, clenched his fists and made a sound of "crackling", and replied word by word.


    "Yes, I understand, Lord Ion, I will protect this secret with my life."


    Ion nodded slightly, and then he didn''t say anything, but let Colonel Hope lead the way towards the Sengoku General''s office.


    On the way, Ion lowered his head slightly, trying to keep a little distance from Colonel Hope, making it seem that the two sides are not very familiar, just a stranger who happened to walk on a line.


    but��


    Ion looked at the white navy uniforms around him from the corner of his eyes, while he was wearing black civilian clothes.


    A little ink in the white spray!


    ��Too conspicuous! It''s all to blame for this idiot, Hope, with a foolish smile on his face, and suddenly he handcuffed me with Hailoushi handcuffs, and then he didn''t give me a chance to speak, let alone change a suit, and directly carried me onto the warship. ��


    Ion only felt that his whole body was about to split at this moment.


    In Ion''s life plan, he didn''t want to be exposed to the eyes of the World Government until he had absolute self-protection ability.


    At least he didn''t have the ability to face the future "three generals" Akainu, Kiabou, and Aokiji, and before he could escape safely, Ian just wanted to hide under the halo of the Warring States Period and be a weak and sickly second generation of the army.


    Unfortunately, Yen has worked hard for many years, and has been delaying the request of the old man of the Warring States period to let him join the navy, trying to make the old man of the Warring States period understand that he is just a **** who just wants to lie down.


    I didn''t expect that in the end, it was planted in the hands of Colonel Hope, an honest man with a smile on his face. What a careless loss of Jingzhou!


    ''Forget it, I''m already sixteen years old, and Corazon has been sent to the sea by the old man for so long, and he is indeed at the age where he can''t help but force me to Marinfando. ��


    Yon shook his head, suppressed his excess emotions, and then thought carefully about what kind of emotions and attitudes he should use when he sees the old man of the Warring States again?


    A little arrogant? One kick directly to his desk, like a "filial son"?


    Or be more submissive? Greet and salute the old man politely and tenderly, like a dutiful son?


    Forget it, let��s pretend to be sick as before.


    Anyway, it''s not a year and a half for me to be weak. I just pretend to be seasick, wavesick, and milk-sick when I see the situation is wrong.


    "Boom!"


    Colonel Hope led Ion around for a long time. After attracting a lot of curious eyes from the navy, he stopped in front of an office door, knocked on the door carefully, and said loudly.


    "Reporting to the Warring States General, Colonel Hope was ordered to bring Lord Ion to him."


    "Let Ion come in."


    Sengoku''s majestic voice came out, and in an instant, Colonel Hope''s expression became extremely excited, and he responded loudly.


    "Yes."


    In response, Ion shook his head helplessly, opened the door and walked in.


    As the admiral''s office, it is not luxurious, but rather simple in style, but the man sitting behind the desk, wearing frog glasses and tied into a twist-shaped beard, is full of incomparable majesty.


    Admiral - The Warring States of Buddha!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： Tefimer Yann

    Chapter 2 Tefimer Yann


    "Tefimer Ion!"


    Sengoku put his chin on his hands, looked at Ion with a serious and dignified gaze, and asked.


    "Are you ready to join the navy and die for justice?"


    Facing Sengoku''s gaze, Ion closed the door of the office with a calm expression, soundproofing it to a certain extent, so as to prevent Sengoku from losing face in front of Colonel Hope, he answered without hesitation.


    "No."


    Sengoku''s expression couldn''t hold back any longer. He slapped the desk with a slap, shook the documents, pens, teacups, etc. on it, and shouted angrily.


    "Bastard, no matter what, you must join me in the navy today."


    Ion instantly showed an expression that seemed to be frightened, and the whole person became a little timid and said.


    "Old man, you want me to die. It''s not like you don''t know about my body. I don''t even have half the physical strength of Big Brother Corazon, and I can''t learn the six naval styles well. No way."


    "The sea is cold, the sea breeze is strong, and the pirates are so brutal. It doesn''t matter if I sacrifice my limited life for the infinite justice cause, but I''m afraid of the old man, the white-haired person will send the black-haired person!"


    "Old man, you brought me out of the sea back then, and you were kind to me. I also thought of being filial under your knees and dying for the sake of old age."


    Sengoku saw this and looked at Ion''s tearful expression. Even though he knew it might be fake, he couldn''t help but let out a long sigh. His serious eyes turned to show full of helplessness and said.


    "I know that your body was damaged in the waves when you were a child. After so many years of hard training, you are still weak, but a man can only become stronger step by step through experience, and iron fist and physique can only continue to grow in blood and fire. break the limit."


    Ion pouted helplessly and said aggrievedly. "But old man, but that''s not my dream. You taught me in the past that as a real man, I must pursue my dreams, right?"


    Hearing this, Sengoku''s forehead appeared blue veins, as if recalling something unbearable, he instantly went from helpless to rage, and cursed with hatred.


    "What kind of **** dream are you? You can call yourself a dream when you shout to find a wife who is stronger than yourself? Who the **** gave you this idea, I will blow him away."


    Ion said with a long sigh.


    "Old man, this is something that can''t be helped. You also know that I have a bad stomach since I was a child. I can''t eat much in each meal, which makes me weak and sick."


    "In this dangerous sea, I can only hope to have a strong wife by my side to protect me in the future. I just want to live in this sea, old man, am I wrong?"


    For a time, Sengoku, who was in a rage, was speechless.


    Compared to Corazon, Ian had a poor appetite since childhood, often eating a small bowl of rice at a time, or a "small" piece of meat and could no longer eat it.


    For this reason, the Warring States were worried about whether Yen suffered from a disease similar to "anorexia", and even the Warring States took Yen to see various doctors, but the final conclusion was that Yen''s physique was different from ordinary people.


    It��s just that this different from ordinary people means: congenital weakness, insufficient bone hardness, imperfect development of the digestive system, etc.


    Actually, Ion really wanted to refute that he was actually a normal person, but he just strayed into this abnormal world.


    The powerhouses in this world eat an average of tens of kilograms per meal, their digestive ability is unbelievably strong, and their physique is so strong that they can practice boxing on the top of a mountain, just like some monsters.


    Even though Ion has stretched his physique as a blue star to the limit, and even surpassed the limit.


    But compared to those monster-like physiques in this world, Ion can only be considered weak and sickly.


    Therefore, even though Ion can use the golden finger to exert extremely high destructive power and lethality, but considering his own fragility, Ion does not dare to be careless.


    Today, Ion can only hope to find an incomparably powerful partner who can always be by his side to protect him.


    The kind that never leaves day and night!


    After all, as a man, Ion didn''t want to die in bed for no reason.


    Um��


    Ion refers to the spy that does not speak Hyde and attacks at night, similar to the CP organization.


    In the face of Yen''s glorious dream, Sengoku was furious. He had the urge to slap at Yen, but he was afraid of slapping the weak Yen to death.


    "Bastard, in short, you are determined to find a strong wife?"


    "There''s nothing you can do about it, old man." Ian spread his hands, as if he was just asking for soft food.


    "Okay! If that''s the case, then I will satisfy you!"


    To Ian''s surprise, the Warring States changed his tone and agreed directly.


    For a while, Ian couldn''t help but be a little wary of Sengoku. After all, according to Ian''s understanding of Sengoku, he was such an easy person to persuade.


    Immediately, Sengoku came around from behind the desk, grabbed Ion by the shoulders, and walked out of the office.


    "Old man, what do you want?" Ion asked.


    "As a father, it is natural to fulfill your wishes."


    Sengoku cast a glance at Yen, then stopped talking, and dragged Yen all the way to a place.


    Soon, Sengoku dragged Yon to an empty place like a training ground.


    "Xiaohe, it''s been a long wait."


    At this moment, there were already two people standing in the training ground, one of them was Lieutenant General Crane, whom Ian had seen many times in the photos collected by the Warring States Period, and the other was a beautiful woman about his age.


    Lieutenant General ??Crane nodded towards Sengoku, and then his gentle eyes full of wisdom fell on Ion and said.


    "Is this the Ion boy you often say? He''s not bad-looking and gentle."


    Ian heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, he turned his head to ask the Warring States without waiting for Sengoku to speak.


    "Old man, is this the owner of the pile of photos you hid at home, Lieutenant General Crane?"


    ? ? !


    Warring States.


    "Bastard, what nonsense are you talking about?!" Sengoku asked Ian in a panic.


    "Hehe~"


    Lieutenant General ??Crane chuckled a few times with a bit of kindness and moved towards. "Warring States, please invite me to have a cup of tea with you later, and see what pictures you have left."


    Sengoku laughed a few times and said a little embarrassedly. "This, Xiaohe, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this bastard''s nonsense is actually a few ordinary photos of us when we were young."


    "Hopefully this is the case..."


    Lieutenant Crane squinted his eyes and said instead. "But there are still official business to be dealt with later, let''s go ahead with the matter of Yon boy first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： Ichito-ryu · Vira Ranbu

    Chapter 3 Ichito-ryu �� Vira Ranma


    ''and many more! handle my business? ��


    Ion was slightly startled, just about to ask and object.


    "Wait a minute, old man..."


    Unfortunately, before Ion could finish speaking, Sengoku seemed to retaliate, grabbed Ion by the back of the neck, and threw it towards the center of the training ground.


    For a time, under the almost irresistible force of the Warring States period, Ion was thrown into the air like a parabola.


    "Damn old man!"


    Yan couldn''t help but scolded, and then, in order to avoid falling a dog and chewing on the mud, Yen suddenly stepped on the void with his feet.


    Accompanied by two "dong dong" sounds, some reluctant use of "Navy Six-Moon Step" came out, allowing Ion to adjust his posture in mid-air and land smoothly.


    "Old man, what do you want to do?!" Ion, who fell to the ground, felt inexplicably bad and asked.


    "Don''t you want a woman stronger than you to be your partner? Of course I am satisfying you." Sengoku replied.


    ? ?


    Yan''s eyes widened, did Sengoku give him the whole blind date when he was only sixteen?


    The next moment, Ion''s arrogance suddenly sensed something, and his body instinctively turned to the side.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the next instant, a golden flying slash passed by Ion''s side, leaving a deep trace on the ground.


    And Ion turned his head to look at the source of the master of the flying slash, and it was the girl who had been standing quietly beside Admiral Crane before.


    Facing Ion''s gaze, the tall, tall girl wearing a pink top and a "justice" cape held a long golden knife in one hand, walked towards Ion and said.


    "Captain, Gion, please advise."


    Gion? !


    The future admiral candidate "Momotu" Gion?


    Ion was stunned for a moment, but he quickly realized why he felt a little familiar when he just looked at Gion.


    It''s just that the current Gion is very different from the beautiful long-legged lady with Japanese hairstyle in the future.


    Well...except for the legs, they are so round and slender.


    Today''s Gion has a long straight black head and looks more like a girl next door with big eyes.


    However, at this moment, Gion''s expression was indifferent, showing a little resentment, as if he was very dissatisfied with Ion.


    "Wait, Captain Gion, don''t do it yet, have a good talk."


    Ian waved his hands again and again, hoping to exchange time for a peaceful exchange with Gion instead of such a brutal sword confrontation.


    "Nothing to talk about, the Sengoku General proposed to Sister Crane that you and I have a test. If you lose, you will be my husband and join the navy." Gion said.


    "Then I won?" Ion asked subconsciously.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Gion''s original expression became even more ugly.


    And the Warring States in the distance had an expression of watching a good show, while secretly laughing, he said loudly.


    "Bastard, if you can even defeat Captain Gion, the ''new star'' of the navy generation, that''s enough to show that you have the ability to protect yourself, and you can naturally join the navy obediently."


    "Old bastard, I oppose this unfair fight, I don''t accept it!" Ian shouted.


    "Sorry, objection is invalid."


    As the words of the Warring States fell, Gion''s round and slender legs stepped on the spot, but they appeared in front of Yen in an instant, and the golden long knife slashed towards Yen with a stern look.


    ''What a skilled Navy Six-style shaving! ��


    Ian was startled, saw the domineering launch, and judged the trajectory of the famous sword "Golden Pi (Tong Pi) Luo" in Gion''s hand, and ducked to the side and rear.


    Ian''s hair stood on end, and he shouted a little embarrassedly. "Hey, hey, what you''re thinking of is not to defeat me, but to kill me directly?"


    In this regard, Gion responded with a rather cold smile to Yen, and "Kimpira" came after Yen.


    Every knife is not far from the key point, and some even go straight to the special key point of Ion.


    "Don''t do that, I''m a victim too."


    Ion dodged every time he was embarrassed, jumped back and forth between the training grounds, and hurriedly explained.


    What''s strange is that the attack of Gion is like a violent storm, and the famous sword "Golden Pilu" dances more and more quickly, as if it may open up Yen at any time, but it is always dangerous and dangerous by Yen. Dodging with extreme posture.


    For a while, Ion was like a black butterfly dancing above the tip of a knife.


    And Gion is like a pink rabbit, constantly trying to catch this black butterfly.


    On the edge of the training ground, General Tsuruaka couldn''t help but comment.


    "Warring States, if he really is as you said, his flaws are obvious, but he can be called an excellent child."


    Sengoku watched the battle on the training ground intently, ready for rescue at any time, but his tone pretended to be relaxed.


    "Yeah, the problem of physique is the shortcoming of this bastard. Even armed with domineering, the six naval styles are limited to mastering the fur, and it is difficult to make progress, but the attainment in the domineering of knowledge is no longer under the general admiral of the navy. even stronger."


    "Then why don''t you let this kid specialize in guns and use his excellent knowledge and domineering to carry out long-distance sniping. Even if his physical weakness will not affect his combat power at all, he can maximize his own advantages." Lieutenant General Crane asked suspiciously.


    "This **** refused, on the grounds that ''it''s better to fencing than to shoot guns alone all your life'', although it''s a bit strange, but he can only let him." Sengoku said helplessly.


    Lieutenant General ?? Crane is a little unclear, so he can only assume that this is Yen''s hobby.


    And after being dodged by Ion for hundreds of knives in a row, Gion''s eyes became sharper.


    The next moment, Ion''s eyes under the glasses shrank slightly, but he sensed something through the arrogance of seeing and hearing.


    "Ichito-ryu �� Vira Ranma"


    In an instant, a large number of frantic flying slashes erupted with Gion as the center, completely submerging a large area including Ion almost instantly.


    "Boom..."


    A puff of smoke rose.


    "Awesome and domineering, Ion." Gion, who stood with a sword and a mighty force, praised.


    "Thank you for the compliment."


    As Ion''s voice sounded in a puff of smoke, a gust of sea breeze blew, and Ion''s figure was revealed again.


    At this moment, with Ion as the center, there are a lot of dense knife marks left on the surrounding ground, and the density is daunting.


    Gion turned his head slightly, glanced at Ion''s condition, and said. "You were the first to be covered by this move, but chose to deal with it in a way other than hard resistance, and ... intact."


    "Sorry, my conditions don''t allow me to use the Navy Sixth Form Iron Block to resist other people''s attacks, and..."


    Ion raised his hand, revealing the somewhat tattered sleeve, and said.


    "It''s not intact, the clothes are rotten, and I almost got my arm cut off."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： Scatter, Chibon Sakura

    Chapter 4 Scatter it, Senbon Sakura


    This sentence is not that Ion is mocking Gion, but a real statement.


    Ion''s physique is no better than that of other powerhouses. Maybe for other powerhouses, even if he hits Gion''s flying slash, at most it will nourish blood in place, and even his bones will not be broken. Like to continue fighting.


    But Ion knew very well that once he was cut, his entire arm would probably be destroyed.


    However, Gion obviously didn''t believe what the man in front of him said, but pointed at Ian while holding "Kimpira" and said.


    "It''s almost enough to warm up to this level, isn''t it? Don''t you plan to make a real shot? Otherwise, leave me alone."


    Ion said with a helpless "tsk". "Captain Gion, in fact, I''m really not good at fighting, so if you spare me, we''ll be tied, so what?"


    ��Oh~��


    Gion smiled coldly and said, looking at the inconspicuous knife on Ion''s waist.


    "Aren''t you also a swordsman? Draw your sword, and Sister Crane said that you are a ''Sakura Fruit'' capable person, so show your abilities."


    "Sakura cherry fruit?"


    Ion''s expression instantly became constipated, and he shouted at Sengoku who was on the edge of the training ground.


    "Old man, I told you several times, it''s not ''Sakura Fruit'', it''s ''Sakura Fruit''."


    "You bastard, ''Sakura cherry fruit'' is the correct way to name the newly discovered Devil Fruit." The Warring States replied in a loud voice, pretending to be serious.


    "What a bastard." Ian couldn''t help scolding through gritted teeth.


    Gion said in a more stern tone. "Anyway, draw your sword, Ion, and let me see your power."


    "Ugh��"


    Ion let out a long sigh, pulled out the dagger hidden in his waist, and said. "Actually, I''m not really a swordsman, and the purpose of this knife is never to slash..."


    However, repeated and repeated conversations had completely exhausted Gion''s patience.


    The next moment, before Ion could finish speaking, Gion turned into a pink shadow, and the hidden golden light pointed directly at Ion''s chest.


    In the face of Gion''s unusually sharp and swift attack this time, Ion did not dodge this time, but raised the sword in his hand and chanted.


    "Let''s scatter, Senbon Sakura!"


    As Yen''s voice fell, this knife, which Yen called "Senben Sakura", began to disintegrate rapidly from the tip of the blade, like beautiful and rotten cherry blossoms that kept blooming and separating.


    In just a moment, Senbon Sakura''s blades have all disappeared, only the hilt and gauntlet are in Ion''s hands.


    The next moment, Gion appeared in front of Ion, and "Kimpira" stabbed Ion in the chest.


    However, the large number of cherry blossoms scattered beside Ion gathered in an instant, smashing "Kimpira" from the side.


    "what?!"


    Gion was amazed that the fragile and beautiful cherry blossoms contained a huge impact, and even forcibly changed the trajectory of "Kimpira".


    Unconsciously, a cherry blossom caressed Gion''s cheek.


    "Zhi!"


    A hole appeared on Gion''s white and tender skin in an instant, and drops of bright red blood ooze out.


    "This is not a cherry blossom, this is... a knife?!"


    Gion''s domineering swept away, and instantly discovered that the pink and beautiful cherry blossoms are actually tiny blades.


    Gion''s eyes widened, staring at Ion who was standing in front of him casually holding up his glasses, a feeling arose in his heart.


    ��Vulnerable, beautiful and dangerous! ��


    The next moment, Gion''s slender and beautiful legs reacted instantly, contrary to common sense, the whole person''s posture changed from rushing forward to retreating, and retreated more than ten meters in an instant, trying to pull away from the dangerous cherry blossoms beside Ion. distance.


    However, almost in the blink of an eye, when Gion regained his senses again, he found that the range of his eyes was covered by cherry blossoms like shadows.


    ''So fast! ��


    Gion didn''t bother to think, but "Jinpira" made a move, but he was on the offensive.


    "Ichito-ryu �� Vira Ranma"


    For a time, a large number of golden flying slashes were continuously released by the retreating Gion, like countless turbulent currents swept towards the cherry blossoms.


    And the cherry blossoms are like leaves in the gust of wind. Wherever the flying slash passed, the cherry blossoms collapsed and fell to the ground.


    "It''s useless��"


    Standing still, Ion shook his head and said.


    "Sakura is fragile, but it''s not that easy to make it disappear completely."


    Immediately, Ion lifted the handle of Qianben Sakura gently, and the countless cherry blossoms scattered on the ground gathered together again with pink light, and even went around from the side, with the momentum of encirclement. Gion closed and walked away.


    "Oops!"


    When Gion gritted his teeth, the two defense methods, "Armed Color Domineering" and "Navy Six-Type Iron Nugget" were instantly used, and the whole person stood on the spot as if it was a whole piece of black steel, forcibly resisting the surrounding enemies. Cherry blossoms.


    ��Ding ding ding����


    A series of incessant collisions sounded, making Yon feel a little sore in his teeth.


    "Captain Gion, you''re making it difficult for me to do this. The ''Iron Nugget'' is a move that ordinary people use as if they were dying. Even if I don''t want to beat you, I can''t help it." Yan''s tone Full of helplessness.


    And Gion is worthy of being a future admiral candidate. Even though he is still young, his grasp of "Navy Six, Iron Nugget" and "Armed Domineering" is not weak at all.


    A large number of cherry blossoms are constantly revolving around Gion, but they can''t hurt Gion in the slightest.


    It''s just that Ion is very clear about the fact that the attack power of "Senbon Sakura" is weak, and he is not in a hurry to break Gion''s defense for a while.


    After all, if he maintains it in the way of the Soul Chopping Sword, Ion can easily persevere until Gion is too tired to lie down on his own initiative.


    Ten breaths, one hundred breaths, five hundred breaths��


    Gion is also really tough, and Ion doesn''t know why she keeps insisting. Obviously, the armed domineering looks a lot thinner, but he doesn''t give up.


    Unfortunately, Ion will not allow himself to be defeated, otherwise according to the urination and morals of the Warring States period, he may really force himself to "marry" Gion, thus making him feel at ease to become a navy.


    How can this work?


    Gion may be very good, and his strength will be comparable to that of a general in the future. He has a beautiful appearance, a graceful figure, and a pair of beautiful legs that are even more impressive, but how can Ion allow his dreams to stop at Gion?


    "So, I''m sorry, Captain Gion, it''s so rude to meet you for the first time."


    Ian said apologetically, and then grabbed Senbon Sakura''s hilt and slashed towards Gion.


    For a time, the rotation speed of the large number of cherry blossoms that were constantly cutting Gion suddenly increased a lot, and the pink reflected under the refraction of sunlight became even more dazzling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： "Nineteen cars" spiritual pressure

    Chapter 5 "Nineteen Cars" Reiatsu


    The next moment, Gion, who had been ground to the point of being ground by Ion like soymilk, was faced with a sudden and violent attack that was several times stronger, but the defense he was maintaining was instantly disintegrated.


    "Ah~"


    Along with Gion''s groan, a large amount of blood splashed out from Gion''s body, almost instantly dyeing Gion''s peach-colored shirt red.


    Yan waved the handle of Qianben Sakura, manipulated the cherry blossoms to leave Gion, and let the cherry blossoms slowly fall beside him, and said gently.


    "Don''t worry, Captain Gion, all attacks have been avoided."


    However, as Gion propped up the ground with "Kinbira", he slowly stood up with one hand on his chest.


    Ion suddenly found that the clothes on Gion''s body had become tattered, revealing large areas of fair and delicate skin, and his expression was also a look of shame and anger.


    ''It''s over, this is a big misunderstanding! ��


    Ion swallowed his saliva, he couldn''t help holding his forehead with one hand, and even covered most of his eyes.


    It''s just that there will inevitably be some gaps between the fingers, which makes it almost impossible for Ion to clearly see Gion''s expression.


    "A good attack avoided the key point..."


    Gion''s chest heaved up and down rapidly, and he gritted his teeth. "Yon, is your fruit ability used for this rogue''s purpose?"


    Immediately after, Gion did not wait for Ion to explain at all, and his figure flashed, but he left the training ground directly with "Navy Six Styles Shaved".


    "Ugh��"


    Ian sighed helplessly, released Qianben Sakura''s original state, turned the cherry blossom into a blade and put it back into the sheath, but his head couldn''t help looking up at the sky at a forty-five degree angle, with a melancholy expression on his face, and he deeply regretted choosing to use "" Soul Chopping Sword, Thousand Sakura" as a superficial ability to fool the Warring States period.


    In those days, Yen''s physique was much weaker than ordinary people, so in order to enhance Yen''s strength, Sengoku made every effort to collect Devil Fruits for Yen.


    In the end, the ones placed in front of Ion are the lower-level nature-based devil fruit, the animal-based devil fruit, and an unknown devil fruit, and let Ion make his own choice.


    And Ion''s choice was the unknown devil fruit.


    It''s not that Ion has a strong gambler mentality.


    In fact, the reason why Ion chose the unknown Devil Fruit was precisely for the sake of prudence, trying to use this unknown Devil Fruit to cover up his special ability - "Soul Cutter".


    As far as Ion''s research and summary of his abilities are concerned, he finds that on his birthday every year, he randomly awakens a Soul Chopping Sword.


    These soul-killing knives have different names, uses, and abilities, but most of them are useless fish knives, and only a few are soul-killing knives that Ian is familiar with, such as: Qianben Ying, Tian Wu, Fei Mei, Wu Shaped head, broken ground wind.


    And these initially awakened Soul Chopping Swords can only be "initially resolved". As for the more powerful "swastika solutions", only the Soul Chopping Swords that have undergone "swastika solutions" in Yan''s memory can be further liberated, and they also require enough Reiatsu as an infusion in it.


    It''s just that Ion is not a real **** of death, and he doesn''t know how to practice Reiatsu. The only way is to smash those useless soul cutters to obtain them.


    According to Yon''s calculation, the spiritual pressure obtained after the ordinary Soul Chopping Sword is broken can be simply counted as a basic vice-captain-level unit.


    And "Senben Sakura" needs at least 15 Reiatsu units of vice-captain units to perform "Swastika", while "God''s Retribution" requires thirteen.


    As for the "Soul Chopping Blade, Earth Breaking Wind" that can be "sworn out", it was shattered by Ion as a test item, and unexpectedly got up to six vice-captain units.


    It happens that the original owner of "Breaking the Earth" is the six-car Kenxi in the anime "Death". For the convenience of calculation, Ion simply counts the Reiatsu of each vice-captain unit as "one car".


    In this way, the total amount of spiritual pressure that Yen can assign now is "Nineteen Cars", which can only liberate the "Swastika" of "Thousand Sakura", but it is far from being enough to liberate two soul-killing swords "Swastika" at the same time. Degree.


    So the frail Ion understands that the longer he lives, the stronger he will naturally become, and he doesn''t need to take unnecessary adventures at all.


    Just when Ion was melancholy, Sengoku appeared beside him and said with a smile.


    "Bastard, congratulations on defeating Captain Gion, maybe you are the strongest rising star of the young navy generation today."


    "Old man, don''t try to embarrass me."


    Ion shook his head and said bitterly.


    "What is my situation, it''s not that you don''t know, the potential is limited, and it is estimated that this will be the case in this life.


    "Captain Gion has unlimited potential and has the appearance of a general. I caused such a misunderstanding today, and I am afraid that I will be retaliated by Captain Gion in the future. In order to avoid conflicts and conflicts, I think I should stay away from the navy and go home to farm."


    Warring States heard the words, but his face darkened, he grabbed Yen and said.


    "The facts have proved that your kid has enough self-protection ability. Even if you talk about it today, you must join the navy for Lao Tzu."


    Ion asked with a light hand on his forehead. "Then... just don''t have to talk?"


    "Yes, we can talk about positions." Sengoku said.


    Ion was silent for a moment, looking at Sengoku, who had an extremely firm attitude and even a hint of pleading in his resolute eyes, he sighed slightly and replied.


    "Okay, since this is your request, old man, I agree."


    The Warring States period sighed in relief.


    In the past ten years, the Warring States period has been busy with the navy. Naturally, he has no time to accompany Corazon and Ion''s two adopted sons every day, but he still knows quite a bit about the characters of his two adopted sons. .


    Different from Corazon''s kindness and gentleness from his nature, I have always been somewhat incomprehensible to Ion...Sengoku.


    Ever since he rescued Ion in the sea, Sengoku realized that Ion''s eyes were different from everyone he had seen in the sea in the past.


    Even though Ion was born weak, Sengoku firmly believed that a man with that kind of distinctive eyes would never be destined to remain anonymous on the sea.


    For this reason, Sengoku, who was moved with compassion, simply accepted both Ion and Corazon as adopted sons.


    As if to repay his gratitude, Ion, who was weak in the eyes of Sengoku, quickly showed his worth.


    Whenever Sengoku encounters a difficult problem due to the development of the navy, he can always get the answer from Yon.


    As for the system, Ion seems to be born with a unique vision and way of thinking.


    Even with the help of Ion, Sengoku, as a general, has made considerable improvements in the selection mechanism, promotion mechanism and military merit system within the navy.


    This has also become an extremely dazzling resume achievement in the eyes of Marshal Gangkong Kong, and it is also one of the important proofs of Warring States'' future qualifications as a marshal to lead the navy.


    It is for this reason that Sengoku, who understands Ion''s extraordinaryness, forced Ion to become a navy, in order to prevent Ion from embarking on a path of opposition to the navy.


    Because of the Warring States period...I don''t want to send Ion to the "Great Underwater Prison" to push the city by hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： honorable first class

    Chapter 6 Glorious Private First Class


    Suddenly, a rare gentle smile appeared on the face of the always majestic Sengoku and said.


    "Ion, welcome to join the navy. Please contribute to justice in the future. For the time being, you will take the rank of major..."


    Before Sengoku could finish speaking, Ion interrupted with a serious look on his face. "General Warring States, this does not conform to naval rules."


    ?


    Warring States.


    Immediately, Ion said with a slight smug corner of his mouth.


    "According to the latest promotion rules formulated by the Navy, all navy officers and men must achieve corresponding merits for promotion, and carry out corresponding qualified training assessments. They cannot be promoted arbitrarily just because of their personal strength."


    After a pause, Ion said with a selfless expression.


    "General of the Warring States, even if you and I are not purely subordinate, but you must not use public tools for private purposes, use public goods for private purposes, and break the rules of the navy. Otherwise, it will definitely affect the fighting spirit of many naval officers and men."


    "Once many navy officers and men are cold-hearted, it is inevitable that many navy officers and men will be content with the status quo and slack off their duties. Under the influence of various effects, it is not impossible that it will cause unpredictable chaos in the entire sea. "


    For a while, Sengoku looked at Ion with a very strange look, and said through gritted teeth. "As serious as this?"


    "The embankment of a thousand miles collapses in the ant''s nest, and the Warring States generals must not ignore the effect of the upper and the lower." Yan replied solemnly.


    After quite a while, Sengoku, who had fully reacted, then squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth.


    "Bastard, no wonder you were so active in helping Lao Tzu improve and improve the internal promotion mechanism of the Navy a few years ago. You are waiting for this moment, right?"


    Ion shook his head in denial without hesitation, and said in a tone full of greatness.


    "General of the Warring States, you can eat more rice, but you can''t talk nonsense. Even if you and I have an unusual relationship, I will sue you for slander..."


    Watching Sengoku''s eyes gradually burning with anger, Ion wisely swallowed the second half of the sentence and turned to a "filial" expression.


    "Old man, you have misunderstood my intentions. In the past, I just wanted to do my part to repay your kindness of upbringing. How could I be reckless against you?"


    "Tefimore Ian, I just want to be filial to you, the old man. My lifelong hope is to be able to retire for you. Even I have always dreamed of getting a wife, not because I can be filial to you with multiple daughters-in-law and let you hug you as soon as possible. Have a grandson?"


    "And the reason I just made a rebuttal, my mind was just worried about you, old man, because I broke the rules of the navy, causing your reputation to be accidentally damaged, and even causing a large number of naval officers and soldiers to keep swearing at you behind your back."


    For a time, Sengoku originally showed a mild expression because Ion agreed to join the navy, but this moment was like a heavy dark cloud before the storm.


    But even so, Ion insisted on saying the most important sentence, Dao.


    "Old man, according to the internal promotion mechanism of the navy and the rules for the selection of new soldiers, Tefimer Yann, because of his outstanding strength, challenged and defeated the superior officers head-on, but he can be promoted to three levels in a row. And enjoy additional benefits: a separate dormitory room, exemption from daily physical training, etc.��


    "Hey hey hey..."


    Having said that, Ion finally couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "Old man, I should have remembered correctly. Then, when will you award me a title? Or you can assign a lieutenant-rank officer to me."


    It can be said that at this moment, Ion is not panic at all, and he is stable.


    Joining the navy, since this is the wish of the old man in the Warring States period, then it is enough to satisfy him, otherwise he will really lose his anger, and Ian is really reluctant.


    However, according to the current system of promotion rules within the Navy, Ion can only be an honorable first class at most.


    What is this concept?


    In the navy headquarters, you can hit several colonel-level officers with just spitting saliva.


    A mere first-class soldier may not be qualified even to clean up in the naval headquarters, let alone expecting to make any achievements that are enough for promotion in the future.


    In this way, Ion can live peacefully in Marine Fando in the Navy Headquarters, as a first-class soldier who clocks in at the Warring States Office on time every day.


    As for the important tasks of leading warships, patrolling the sea area, fighting pirates, etc...


    What? Is the navy dead? To put a little 1st class on such an important task?


    For such a matter that seriously affects the reputation of the navy, even if Sengoku agrees, Ion will not agree; even if Ien agrees, countless generals in the navy will not agree!


    Of course, in fact, a huge organization like the navy can accommodate all kinds of talents, not only patrolling the navy, but catching pirates can be considered meritorious.


    In fact, everyday tasks such as "cleaning" are actually meritorious.


    It''s just that meager level, Ian is very clear that it is cleaning, cleaning until the Warring States are completely sent away, at most, he is a corporal and sergeant, barely serving as a "cleaning" foreman.


    And if the Warring States period sends Yen to the Four Seas Branch, try to give Yen a chance to make a contribution.


    It''s just that when Sengoku was not beside him to supervise, Ion believed that he would definitely be "useless" and could not grasp the opportunity.


    ''Perfect, old man, fortunately, I guarded you in advance, otherwise, you will be pushed directly to become the youngest major in the history of the Navy, wouldn''t it be troublesome? ��


    At this point, Ion''s smile couldn''t help becoming more and more filial, and he was ready to be scolded by the Warring States next.


    As for the fight...no.


    Otherwise, with Ion''s physical fitness, he would really lie down for the Warring States in minutes. He was seriously injured, and he was afraid that he would not be able to go home for more than ten or twenty years to recover?


    I have to say that the Warring States period has been stunned by Ion at this moment.


    In order to successfully let Ion join the navy, he finally persuaded Admiral Tsuru to let Gion compete with Ion in this way, trying to make Ion a leader of the new generation of the navy through Gion''s reputation.


    But soon, Sengoku responded and said with a smile.


    "Bastard, have you forgotten something important? Your contribution to the improvement of the naval system can also be counted as a merit."


    Ion waved his hand and said disapprovingly.


    "Old man, is it bad for you to do this?"


    "Those systems are all perfected by you ''alone'', and you have submitted this credit to the Five Old Stars in the form of formal written documents, as an important proof for your promotion to the post of Marshal."


    "As a result, old man, you, the Admiral of the Navy, have not yet officially assumed office, and you have disguised meritorious deeds and deceived the superior and the inferior, but you will leave an extremely bad impression in front of the Five Old Stars."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： individual

    Chapter 7 Monographs


    "You... bastard... you..."


    Sengoku pointed at Yen with trembling fingers, listening to Yen''s words that were almost without any loopholes, the whole person almost couldn''t control the power and began to glitter.


    Just when Ion was hesitating whether to appease Sengoku seriously, Lieutenant General Crane couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Hahaha��"


    "Warring States, I have heard you sigh to me many times in the past about the intelligence of this kid Ion, but now I have seen it with my own eyes, it is indeed very clever, and the work is not leaking. You are lucky, there are people who have successors."


    Warring States heard the words, his expression was ugly, and his tone was extremely disgusting.


    "What is the successor? This **** thinks about how to make a living every day. All his wisdom is used to be lazy. I can''t wait to kill him now."


    "Don''t worry, Warring States..."


    Lieutenant General Crane said in a kind and peaceful tone.


    "But what the kid Ion said just now is not unreasonable. Now you are at a critical juncture of whether you can be promoted to the post of marshal smoothly. You need to be careful in everything, and pay attention to the impact."


    Sengoku gave Ion a stern look and said helplessly. "I see."


    In this regard, Ion rolled his eyes subconsciously and thought to himself.


    "So, the existence of the old man, as a son, will not listen to much, but it is what his confidante says, and he obeys every word."


    "This wave, what''s this wave called? It''s light and heavy!"


    Just when Ion was silently complaining, waiting for Sengoku to accept the reality and make himself a glorious first-class soldier, he noticed that Lieutenant General Crane suddenly whispered a few words in Sengoku''s ear.


    Then, Lieutenant General Crane waved his hand towards Ion and said kindly.


    "Ian, come to my place for a visit, I believe you and Gion will be good partners in the future."


    Having said that, Admiral Tsuru slowly left the training ground.


    Partner?


    Ion was stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, before Ian could delve into the hidden meaning of Admiral Tsuru''s words, Sengoku had an inexplicable smile on his face.


    ��There is a fraud! ��


    Ion reacted instantly and subconsciously wanted to retreat.


    Unfortunately, Ion''s physique is not at the same level as the Warring States period, nor is the speed at which he can burst.


    Ion only felt his eyes dazzled, and his shoulder was pressed by Sengoku.


    "Bastard, where do you want to go?" Warring States asked with a smile.


    "Go...go..."


    Ion''s head turned rapidly, and he soon found a suitable excuse.


    "I''m going to see Captain Gion. I''m a little worried about her injury, and I want to help her with some medicine."


    Sengoku patted Ion on the shoulder and said with a different smile. "Don''t be in a hurry now, in the future you will have the opportunity to slowly understand."


    "Old man, you don''t really want me to marry Captain Gion, do you?" Ian asked in surprise listening to Sengoku''s tone.


    "What, isn''t Captain Gion bad? Isn''t she pretty? Or do you think she''s not strong enough?"


    Sengoku asked while forcibly hugging Ion and walking towards the office.


    Ion''s mouth twitched slightly. He hated this kind of question, and knew that it was a naked trap.


    Immediately, Ion changed his voice and directly bypassed the question of the Warring States period and asked. "Old man, Captain Gion seems to be Lieutenant General Tsuru''s righteous sister, right?"


    "That''s right." Sengoku nodded.


    Immediately afterwards, Ion asked with a smile. "That old man, your relationship with Lieutenant General Crane is..."


    Sengoku pressed Ion''s palm slightly, and stopped Ion''s follow-up words, so that Ion''s whole body felt suddenly sinking.


    "Bastard, don''t speculate, Xiaohe and I are just like brothers and sisters, understand?"


    "I understand the reasoning, but if I marry Captain Gion, then I will have to call Admiral Tsuru''s sister too? It will be a little hard to calculate what you will call the old man."


    Immediately, Ian flexed his fingers, and murmured.


    "Old man, your relationship with Lieutenant General Crane is like a brother and sister. In a sense, you can be regarded as the righteous brother of Captain Gion, and you and I are father and son."


    "Oops, so complicated."


    Ion looked at Sengoku''s somewhat constipated expression, and said with a special emotion.


    "Old man, how about this, let''s talk about each other, you call me brother, I call you old man, how about it?"


    Sengoku''s eyes showed a kind of horror, as if he stabbed Ion''s body like a boneless knife, he asked in a low voice.


    "What do you think?!"


    Ion laughed dryly and said. "Of course it''s not good, is it, Dad."


    "Humph!"


    Sengoku gave Yon a stern look, only hating the poor physique of this bastard, otherwise he would have rubbed him on the ground and rubbed him to the ground, breaking his two legs and healed it. Let��s talk about education.


    "Boom!"


    Sengoku flung open the door of the office, and sat back in his seat in a huff, and then began to process various documents, ignoring Ion''s intentions.


    Ion saw this, but he didn''t see anything, he helped Senguo to close the door of the office, and then spread it out on the big sofa in the office.


    "Ah~ comfortable..."


    Ion twisted the waist rod, groaned involuntarily, adjusted to the most comfortable position, and let himself go completely.


    In fact, this situation is already unaccustomed to Ion.


    Although Sengoku tried his best to squeeze out free time to teach and accompany Corazon and Ion, he still couldn��t avoid the busyness of dealing with documents at all times.


    Therefore, the relationship between the three of Sengoku, Corazon and Ion will always gradually evolve into the mode of Sengoku processing documents, Corazon training, and Ion sleeping.


    At this moment, listening to the rhythmically rhythmic writing sound of "rustling" in his ears, Ion felt inexplicably at ease and fell asleep unconsciously.


    "This bastard..."


    Sengoku cast aside Ion, whose breath gradually became even, but his eyebrows couldn''t help softening a little.


    Actually, Sengoku was very aware that Ion was a person who was extremely insecure in his heart, and would not easily enter such a deep state of sleep.


    Even if he enters a light sleep state, Ion will maintain his sense of danger to a certain extent.


    Only by Sengoku''s side can Ion fall asleep so relaxedly.


    Immediately, Sengoku shook his head helplessly and continued to work, but his writing was deliberately softer.


    ��


    After an unknown amount of time, Ion suddenly heard a voice with a little dissatisfaction.


    "Hey, who are you? How dare you be so rude in the Sengoku General''s office? Get up quickly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： Special Combat Power Quotation Mechanism

    Chapter 8 Special Combat Power Reference Mechanism


    ''Um? ��


    The moment ??Ion listened to this questioning, the domineering arrogance he saw almost instinctively radiated out, and he clearly felt a tall figure appeared beside him.


    "Whoosh!"


    Sengoku only felt that Ion, who was lying on the sofa, flashed, but instantly appeared on the side of the office.


    "So fast!"


    Sengoku, who witnessed the whole process, narrowed his eyes slightly and muttered.


    "And, what kind of skill was that just now? It''s a bit similar to the ''Navy Six-Type Shave'', but it''s a completely different movement skill."


    "Yan, you bastard, you hide really deep!"


    Yon, who was completely awake, saw that the environment he was in was in the Warring States Office, especially when Warring States was still squinting at himself, he couldn''t help but secretly said "Crap" in his heart.


    In a state of complete relaxation, frightened by the sudden sound, the insecure Ion almost instinctively used a technique called "Shunpo" to directly distance himself from the source of the sound.


    However, this movement skill called "Shunpo" was something Ion had never shown before in front of Sengoku.


    As his thoughts turned sharply, Ion showed a frightened expression on his face, patted his chest lightly with one hand, and said again and again.


    "Scared me to death, who is it? I was so scared that I even had the energy to suckle out."


    As Ion turned his gaze, he found that standing beside the sofa was a tall and thin man with a turban on his head, dark skin and a pair of sunglasses.


    ''Admiral ''Aokiji''? ! ��


    But soon, Ion reacted.


    In the period when even the Warring States period was still an admiral, Kuzan has not yet been promoted to admiral "Aoki".


    Today''s Kuzan, if Ion remembers correctly, belongs to the rank of Vice Admiral.


    But with the promotion of the marshal of the Warring States period, the three monsters, Sakaski, Kuzan, and Polsalino, whose strength is far beyond the ordinary vice-admiral level, should also be promoted at the same time.


    At this moment, Kuzan gently pulled up his sunglasses, looked at Ion carefully, and said.


    "Your strength is good, but why haven''t I seen you before? And why are you so rude, sleeping in the Warring States General''s office?"


    At the end, Kuzan''s tone was quite dissatisfied, and Ion was almost full of question marks when he heard it.


    Sleep in the Warring States office, don''t you think Kuzan is the most diligent? The kind that even carry blindfolds almost everywhere?


    If Ion had been blindfolded, he would have thought that Sakaski was scolding himself.


    But soon, Ion remembered.


    Admiral "Aoki" Kuzan, who pursued "lazy justice" in the future, was a passionate young man when he was young. The justice he held high was called "passionate justice", so it is normal to say these words. .


    After thinking about this, Ion scratched his head gently and said gently. "Sorry, some fell asleep uncontrollably."


    "Can''t control it?" Kuzan asked in an increasingly dissatisfied tone.


    "This is the office of the Warring States General, and it symbolizes one of the places where justice and order in the sea are located. How shallow is your justice to be able to sleep here?"


    Hearing this sentence, Ion''s eyes couldn''t help but look a little weird and said. "This... After you experience this kind of happiness, you will also be unable to control it."


    "Impossible, even if I, Kuzan, don''t sleep all my life and die from a mental breakdown, it is absolutely impossible for me to do such a rude thing!" Kuzan said firmly.


    Ion did not refute Kuzan again, but just silently memorized this sentence and waited for an opportunity to repeat it in front of Kuzan in the future.


    And Sengoku looked at this scene and nodded with satisfaction.


    Kuzan''s passionate justice was just the right change to Ion''s usual lazy style.


    Didn''t you see that under Kuzan''s impassioned speech, Ion, who was usually full of excuses and reasons, chose to remain silent?


    ��It seems that it is indeed a good choice to give Ion to Kuzan to guide. ��


    Sengoku admired the wisdom of Lieutenant General Crane in his heart, and then he coughed twice, and after attracting the attention of Kuzan and Ion, he said.


    "Lieutenant General Kuzan, this is my son Tefimer Yahn, a promising young man who is determined to join the Navy and uphold justice."


    Ian heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, almost instinctively retorted "No, I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense".


    But Ion finally suppressed this impulse, lest Sengoku lose face in front of his subordinates.


    And Kuzan''s expression was full of surprise. He glanced at Sengoku, then at Ion, and said in a suspicious tone.


    "General Warring States, is this really your son? You don''t look very similar."


    As soon as these words came out, Sengoku''s expression couldn''t help but stiffen a bit, and he couldn''t help but glance at Yan.


    Handsome, gentle, gentle��


    It can be said that in addition to Yan and Sengoku both wearing glasses, even Sengoku has to admit that the appearance of the two is very different.


    "My adopted son, Ion is the adopted son I adopted overseas many years ago."


    In order to prevent Kuzan from thinking too much, Sengoku couldn''t help but explain a little reluctantly, and then said.


    "However, because Ion lives outside of Marin Vando all year round, his character is relatively lazy."


    "So it is." Kuzan nodded and asked immediately. "What does the Warring States General mean?"


    Sengoku cast a glance at Ion, who was still indifferent, and said with a smug smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Lieutenant General Kuzan, as you can see just now, Ion''s own strength is good. It would be a waste of combat power to join the navy directly as a soldier, especially now that the overall situation in the sea is not stable..."


    After a pause, Sengoku noticed that Ion''s expression gradually changed, and continued.


    "So, I plan to enable the ''special combat power reference mechanism''."


    Hearing this, Ion couldn''t bear it any longer and said repeatedly.


    "Hey, old man, don''t go too far, this mechanism doesn''t work for me, you''re just messing around."


    "Why doesn''t it apply? The establishment of this mechanism is still a suggestion you specially gave me. Please think about it." Sengoku said with a smile.


    At this moment, Ion suddenly had a feeling of "shooting himself in the foot".


    At the beginning, the reason why Yaen proposed to set up a "special combat power citation mechanism" for the Warring States period was to recruit the two admirals "Fujitora" Yixiao and "Green Bull" in the current strict promotion mechanism of the Navy. The back door left by the level of combat power.


    "No, old man, my strength is far from the standard of being a ''special combat power'', you are making a fool of yourself." Ion said sharply.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： The goal is... the West Sea

    Chapter 9 The goal is...West Sea


    "Oh, by the way, I seem to have forgotten to tell you..."


    Immediately, Sengoku rummaged through the drawer of his desk, found a document and threw it to Ion, saying.


    "The ''special combat power citation mechanism'' you suggested was later added by Lieutenant General Crane''s suggestion, that is, the combat power requirement can be reduced in the case of meritorious service for the navy."


    While listening to the words of the victory, Ion quickly browsed the contents of the "Special Combat Power Quotation Mechanism Regulations" in his hand, and found what Sengoku said.


    But Ion saw it. The reason why Admiral Crane suggested adding this part was to use it as a bargaining chip to lure some pirates into navy spies.


    ''Damn old man, he can think of this... no! ��


    Ion suddenly recalled that Lieutenant General Tsuru and Sengoku whispered a few words at the training ground, but he understood.


    ''I see, this is probably the advice given to the old man by Vice Admiral Crane. As expected of the chief staff officer of the Naval Headquarters, he really knows how to use the rules. ��


    After reading the document in detail, Ion gritted his teeth and grabbed the last loophole and said. "I don''t do any major credit for the Navy."


    "It''s alright, it''ll be there soon."


    Sengoku couldn''t help saying with a smile when he saw this.


    "Soon under the organization of the World Government, the Navy will have a major operation. Ian, you can participate in it as a free man and make a major contribution."


    After a pause, Sengoku looked at Kuzan and asked. "Lieutenant General Kuzan, do you understand what I mean?"


    Kuzan nodded and said.


    "General Warring States, this seems a bit inappropriate, but the operation is in line with the rules of the navy, and since this is also to strengthen the navy''s combat power and maintain the peace of the sea, I know how to do it."


    At this moment, Ion wanted to resist, or run away.


    It''s just that Marin Fando is here, and the two generals, Sengoku and Kuzan, are in the same office as him.


    And even if Ion played all his cards, the chances of escaping from the Navy Headquarters were less than 20%... no, at most 15%!


    On the other hand, Ion will expose a lot of his own information to the world government, and even a lot of abilities that are temporarily difficult to explain.


    After weighing it, Ion looked at the Warring States with grief and indignation, and then fell on the most beloved pet white goat of the Warring States with a fierce look.


    That gaze seemed to be looking at a roasted whole sheep, causing the quite spiritual white goat to subconsciously let out a terrified "��" sound.


    "Hey, hey, bastard..."


    Sengoku couldn''t help being a little flustered at this time, and said anxiously. "Don''t mess around, don''t make a bad hand on my pet."


    "Don''t worry, old man, you know me, I have always been a person who repays kindness and revenge." Ion responded with a smile.


    Hearing this, the heart of the Warring States suddenly "cracked", and he always felt that this white goat was about to say goodbye to him.


    Sengoku gave Ion a stern look and said with a warning. "Anyway, stay away from my goat, you bastard, or you will look good."


    Immediately, Sengoku waved his hand towards Kuzan and said. "Lieutenant General Kuzan, help me take this **** down, I don''t want to see him."


    "Yes."


    Kuzan answered loudly, then walked to Ion''s side and said. "Ian, come with me."


    Ion pouted, stepped reluctantly, and followed Kuzan towards the door.


    At this moment, the voice of the Warring States suddenly sounded.


    "Ion!"


    "Huh?" Ion turned his head in confusion and looked at Sengoku.


    Warring States suddenly said. "If you witness something incomprehensible, you can come back and ask me for advice, I..."


    After a pause, Sengoku continued. "It''s your father."


    Ion''s movements paused slightly, the corners of his mouth could not help but bend, but his tone was nonchalant. "Cut, old man."


    Then, Ion strode out of the office again, and after helping Sengoku close the door, he followed Kuzan all the way to the port of Marinvando.


    Along the way, Ion couldn''t help frowning, thinking about the meaning of the last words of the Warring States period, and couldn''t help guessing.


    "It seems that this navy''s action is not simple, and it is likely to involve some dark side that can easily lead to the shaken of belief in justice."


    "Well, wait..."


    "Operation under the World Government Organization? Also, what year is this year?"


    Suddenly, Ion thought of something and asked Kuzan in front of him. "Lieutenant General Kuzan, where is the target of this operation?"


    "What? Are you curious?" Kuzan asked.


    "You have to know where your travel destination is, right?" Ian adjusted his glasses and said with a smile.


    "It''s interesting, it''s okay to tell you..."


    Kuzan answered while taking Ion to a naval battleship called a giant steel beast. "The target is in the West Sea."


    Ion heard the words, his eyes shrank slightly, and two words suddenly popped out in his heart - "O''Hara" and "Devil Slaughtering Order".


    ''So it turns out that the near future is the day when the World Government intends to completely wipe out the ''Holy Archaeological Site'' O''Hara? ��


    Ion couldn''t help feeling a little heavier, but he also understood that he didn''t have the ability to change these things.


    And Kuzan''s eyes hidden under the sunglasses looked at Ion''s reaction, but he couldn''t help but flash a trace of doubt and asked.


    "Ion, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No��"


    Ion''s expression quickly returned to normal, he smiled shyly, touched the back of his head and said.


    "I just didn''t expect that my first mission on a warship would require me to go to the far west sea..."


    After a pause, Ion said in a curious tone. "I heard that there are many mafia forces in the West Sea, I don''t know if it is true."


    "That''s true. If Ian is curious, after completing the task, I can take you to destroy several mafia organizations, which can be regarded as a merit." Kuzan replied.


    "Then I will trouble Lieutenant General Kuzan." Ion replied following Kuzan''s words.


    As Kuzan and Yan boarded the warships, a large number of warships docked at the port gradually began to replenish various supplies, and then began to set sail.


    Ten warships called "steel giants" were lined up, almost like a wall of steel advancing above the sea.


    "Sure enough, it''s the ''Devil Slaughtering Order''..."


    Standing on the deck, Ion glanced at him, but he almost had a certain answer in his heart, and murmured in a low voice.


    "So, old man, are you worried that my heart will be shaken after witnessing all this?"


    "Tsk, old man, the reason why I agreed to join the navy is because I don''t want to be your enemy..."


    "As for the darkness of the world government, how could I not know?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： Correct Use of Return of Life

    Chapter 10 Correct Use of Return of Life


    Sengoku''s kindness, Ion is grateful.


    When he first crossed into this world, Ion''s physique was almost equal to that of a baby in this world, and it could be said that he was vulnerable.


    When the Warring States period picked up Ion from the sea, Ion, who had been drifting in the sea for three days, was already in a coma with a high fever and was on the verge of death.


    Then, it was Sengoku who brought Ion back from the brink of death, and raised and taught him for more than ten years.


    It can be said that the Warring States period has an inexhaustible kindness for Ion.


    Therefore, it is precisely because of this kindness that Ion never thought of being a pirate in the past, even though he hated the dark world government.


    Of course, the lazy personality is also one of the reasons.


    However, the things that Ian had been worried and worried about for many years finally happened, and even he accidentally participated in it.


    This is also why Ian is concerned about joining the navy and occupying a high position. The closer he is to the high-level position of the navy, the more restrictions he will be subject to by the world government. If he is assigned or assisted by the world government, those reluctant things may be done. **** is greater.


    Slaughtering civilians, capturing slaves, guarding the Draconians, etc., are all things that Ion is extremely resistant to.


    For a while, Ion couldn''t help sighing from the bottom of his heart. "It''s really uncomfortable..."


    "What''s wrong!"


    Suddenly, Kuzan appeared in elemental form beside Ion and asked.


    In the face of Kuzan''s question, Ion''s face quickly faded, and he said weakly. "I mean... I... vomit, seasick... seasick... vomit..."


    Immediately, Ian ran frantically to the deck railing, facing the sea with a frantic output.


    Kuzan couldn''t help but frown slightly, swallowed his saliva subconsciously, and asked.


    "Ion, are you seasick?"


    "yes��"


    Ion sat down weakly and said with a pale face.


    "I have been weak and frail since I was a child, so although my heart is righteous and I dream of inheriting the old man''s will to become a glorious navy, the conditions do not allow it..."


    paused, and Ion took a few weak breaths, as if to suppress some uncomfortable feeling, and then continued.


    "Now it seems that the most suitable way for me is to take up a civilian job in the navy. Alas, after all, I am not good enough."


    Kuzan asked with some surprise and confusion.


    "Shouldn''t it be? Didn''t the Warring States Generals teach you? After training your body to a certain extent, especially after learning to ''return your life'', you can control every muscle on your body at will, and it is impossible to have a physiological reaction such as seasickness."


    Ion said with a distressed expression and a tone full of shame.


    "It''s too difficult. Except for my slight talent in the Navy Sixth Form, I only learned a little bit of fur, not to mention the advanced skills of the Navy Sixth Form ''Return of Life''."


    "This��"


    Kuzan was speechless for a while, and even wondered if Sengoku made a mistake.


    A person who is seasick, seasick, and has no complete grasp of the six naval styles, what kind of combat power can be considered?


    Wrong��


    Kuzan suddenly remembered the terrifying speed that Yanna suddenly showed when he was in the office, as well as the unknown special movement skills.


    ��Isn��t it pretending? ��


    Kuzan looked at Ion with a bit of suspicion.


    It''s just that Kuzan looked at Yen with a pale, weak face, and he might have to frantically attack the sea at any time, so he gave up the idea of ??asking Yen.


    No matter what, Ion is the son of the Warring States period, and this identity can dispel many unnecessary doubts.


    Even if Ion has any secrets, of course Sengoku is responsible.


    Immediately, Kuzan called two navy soldiers and helped Ion back to his room to rest.


    As the two navy soldiers closed the door, Ion, who was lying on the bed, instantly returned to his normal blood.


    Kuzan is right, after learning the "return of life" that can control every muscle in the body, it is absolutely impossible to have physiological reactions such as seasickness.


    But on the contrary, if you have learned to "return your life", you can naturally think about seasickness when you are seasick.


    "Huh, I finally got rid of the trouble of Kuzan for the time being..."


    "Kuzan in this period is really troublesome, full of passion, far less lazy than later, and has a cute character who will open one eye and close one eye to many things..."


    "The old man thinks so beautifully and wants me to make a contribution in the ''Devil Slaughtering Order''?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, I just lie down and do nothing, I don''t believe it anyway."


    As for escaping when Kuzan wasn''t paying attention, it''s not that Ion didn''t have this idea, but Ion understood that it was almost impossible.


    Here...the sea!


    And Ion knew very well that these ten naval battleships were guarded by five Vice Admirals of the Navy Headquarters, two of whom were future Admirals "Akainu" Sakaski and "Aokiji" Kuzan.


    In this case, Ion didn''t even consider taking the risk.


    "Just lie down, um, lie flat..."


    ��


    Sailing on the sea, boredom is the eternal theme.


    And yet to officially join the navy, Ion, who is still a civilian in a sense, has no responsibilities and tasks at all. He just needs to lie in his room obediently every day to recuperate.


    During this period, Kuzan also visited Yon several times and wanted to have a conversation with Yon about "justice".


    It''s just that Ion looked seasick and half dead, which really made Kuzan unable to speak, so he had to leave angrily.


    ��


    ''Ah, anyway, I just lie down and play, and I won''t get up. ��


    ��When the old man is not around, I will pretend to be sick, what can you do with me, Kuzan? ��


    ��Dedicated service��cut����


    Ion manipulated pieces of "cherry blossoms" to dance continuously in the room. Between gathering and separating, he formed various lifelike images while exercising his manipulation ability, while muttering leisurely.


    Just when Ion thought that today would be peaceful again, Kuzan, who had not appeared after a few days, approached the room again.


    "Um?"


    Ian felt a little strange, but with a thought, the "cherry blossoms" dancing in the room quickly folded into a soul-killing sword and returned to the scabbard.


    "Boom!"


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Please come in."


    The pale Ion said weakly.


    The door was opened, and today Kuzan''s expression was full of passion compared to the past, but it was particularly calm and low, like an iceberg.


    "Yon, after so long rest, you should get up, O''Hara is here."


    As Kuzan��s voice fell, the sailing naval warships gradually stopped.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： Demon Killing Order

    Chapter 11 Demon Slayer Order


    This time, Kuzan''s attitude was particularly firm. Even though Ion repeatedly expressed that he was not feeling well and had difficulty getting up, Kuzan still did not give up.


    "Yan, this is the order of the Warring States General, please don''t make it difficult for me." Kuzan said coldly, his attitude was a world of difference compared to the past.


    Ion frowned slightly, feeling that Kuzan seemed...not in a good mood, and even that gesture seemed like he was going to use force if he refused again.


    Knowing that he can''t refuse, then he can only accept such a truth, and Ion slowly got up from the bed and said.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll do it myself."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Kuzan nodded, and he didn''t seem to be very anxious, but slowly walked towards the deck with Ion.


    "Lieutenant General Kuzan, you seem to have something on your mind." Ion asked.


    Kuzan said after a slight silence.


    "I just learned that a friend of mine betrayed the navy and betrayed the justice we have always guarded in the past."


    Vaguely, Ion guessed who Kuzan was talking about as a friend.


    Haguwal D. Sauro!


    A vice admiral who agreed with Ku, he is quite famous in the navy because of his sense of justice and his optimistic and cheerful personality.


    At the same time, he is also an important figure in the upcoming "O''Hara Incident". With pure empathy, he took the initiative to leave the Navy and try to save a giant in O''Hara.


    In every sense, whether in body or spirit, this is a giant.


    Willing to give up everything that he has held in the past in order to save others, and even give his life without hesitation, Haguwal D. Sauro is such a giant!


    "yes?"


    Ion''s tone was also a bit low, and after a moment of silence, he continued.


    "Although I don''t know who Lieutenant General Kuzan is referring to, but the other party can be called Lieutenant General Kuzan''s friend, so he must be a man with a similar character to Lieutenant General Kuzan, maybe he did not betray justice, Instead, have you been pursuing your own justice?"


    Kuzan''s footsteps stopped, his eyes hidden behind his sunglasses froze, and he suddenly turned his head to look at Ion.


    It''s just that Ion is still pale and weak, as if the profound words just now were said unintentionally.


    Facing Kuzan''s gaze, Ion said with a big smile with difficulty. "Lieutenant General Kuzan, isn''t it?"


    "maybe."


    Kuzan replied in a low and calm voice.


    Immediately afterwards, Kuzan didn''t say a word, and took Ion all the way to the deck.


    Ion, who had been in the room for an unknown number of years, was blinded by the long-lost sunlight, and subconsciously narrowed his eyes uncomfortably.


    At this moment, the sirens on the battleship sounded everywhere, as if they had received some important orders, and many naval officers and soldiers took their places as if they had expected it.


    "The demon slaying order, it''s starting." Kuzan said calmly.


    The next moment, the roar of artillery bombardment sounded incessantly.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    As Ion gradually adapted to the sun and regained his sight, countless shells covered the sky almost like dense raindrops, and then landed on the area in front of him that looked beautiful and peaceful, and in the center stood a five-thousand-year-old on the island of the Tree of Omniscience.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Countless shells exploded on the island of O''Hara, and almost in the blink of an eye, this beautiful island was plunged into smoke and fire.


    "Yon, do you know the Demon Slayer Order?" Kuzan asked.


    Ion''s eyes reflected the fire that gradually spread on the island of O''Hara, and replied with a blank expression. "Know."


    seems to be to explain to Ion, and it seems to be to convince something, Kuzan said calmly.


    "This island is O''Hara, known as the ''Holy Land of Archaeology''. It is famous all over the world. It was originally a respected island. It''s a pity that the scholars on the island violated the taboos of the world government and studied privately. An ancient weapon that can destroy the world."


    "Because of this serious crime, in order to avoid the spread of this evil thought, which would lead to chaos in the entire sea, the World Government had to use the Demon Slaughter Order to completely kill this evil thought here."


    Ion nodded expressionlessly, but did not speak.


    Actually, based on past life memories, Ion was well aware that O''Hara''s scholars simply wanted to explore the "Blank Hundred Years".


    As for the crime of researching ancient weapons, when the World Government charged O''Hara with this crime, in fact, O''Hara had better have ancient weapons, otherwise it would only be the end in front of him.


    ''It''s a very familiar sense of sight...''


    Ion, with a heavy heart, sighed inwardly.


    ��However, the hegemony of the World Government is like this. Even though it is just an alliance organization composed of less than 200 countries, the name of the ��World Government�� is enough to demonstrate its hegemony. ��


    ''It''s a pity that O''Hara''s scholars are devoted to academic research, but they don''t understand the power of the World Government. ��


    ''It''s just that the world government will not allow such ideas and practices that may shake its hegemony and rule to appear, so that the entire island of O''Hara will be destroyed under the fire of the slaughtering order. ��


    Just as Ion''s eyes reflected the flames that ignited above O''Hara, and fell into contemplation, a huge body rushed out from the raging flames ignited by O''Hara.


    "Sauro?! Why is he here?" Kuzan said in disbelief.


    Even though the current Sauro is very different from the majestic appearance of the Vice Admiral in the past, looking ragged, disheveled and embarrassed, Kuzan still recognized him at a glance.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    With the appearance of Sauro''s huge body, the naval soldiers on the warship subconsciously turned the turret to aim at Sauro, and a large number of shells fell towards Sauro.


    In the face of a large number of cannonballs, Sauro''s footsteps did not stop at all, his hands clasped together as if to protect something, and he forcibly moved forward against the violent explosion.


    However, even with the unparalleled physique of Sauro, it was still unbearable under the shelling of a large number of naval warships.


    "Damn, so don''t blame me for being rude."


    Sauro turned over and put the little girl Nico Robin on the ground, who was protecting him in the palm of his hand, then protected the vitals with his hands, and in an instant he forced his way to a naval battleship that was docked near the sea.


    The next moment, along with the exclamations of the navy on the navy battleship, the navy battleship of unknown weight was directly lifted by Sauro!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： Shelling Refuge Ship

    Chapter 12 Shelling the Refuge Ship


    "Really... Really terrifying power!"


    The corners of Ion''s mouth twitched slightly, watching the shocking scene in front of him, he subconsciously held his breath.


    You must know that a naval battleship called a "steel behemoth" has a standard configuration of 1,000 officers and men.


    As for the exact number of tons of the naval battleship itself, Ian does not know, but purely in terms of volume, a naval battleship can be several times larger than Sauro.


    Saulo, who is a giant himself, lifted a steel creation several times his own volume. This body structure instantly reminded Ion of a kind of creature - "ant".


    All I can say is, is it really a race of giants?


    This innate physical advantage is indeed the envy of the weak Ion.


    In the next moment, under Ion''s shocking gaze, Sauro held up the entire naval battleship and suddenly threw it towards another naval battleship that was constantly firing at him.


    Once these two warships hit, it will inevitably lead to the death of a large number of naval soldiers.


    Almost subconsciously, Ion wanted to stop the collision of the two warships, but he stopped forcibly at the critical moment.


    This kind of credit for saving the lives of more than 2,000 soldiers and preventing the collision of two naval warships can still be avoided��


    As his thoughts turned sharply, Ion reached out and quickly pulled Kuzan on the side, reminding him.


    "Lieutenant General Kuzan, take action..."


    Kuzan, who was stunned by the appearance of Sauro, reacted instantly, and in a flash, he appeared right in front of the warship that fell like a meteor.


    "Freeze Moment!"


    An unimaginable chill spread out from Kuzan''s outstretched hands, covering most of the hull of the warship almost instantly.


    Under the hull, the sea was rapidly frozen, and several icicles appeared out of nowhere to carry the huge warship in mid-air.


    The soldiers who were originally terrified looked at the warship that was locked in mid-air, and soon noticed Kuzan, whose half body was turned into ice, and couldn''t help cheering.


    "Lieutenant General Kuzan!"


    On the coast of O''Hara, Sauro looked at the familiar figure and the ice surface, his expression couldn''t help but look extremely dignified, and muttered.


    "Kuzan, are you here too?"


    Immediately, Sauro, who had reacted, turned around and took Robin with him almost without hesitation, trying to escape!


    As a friend of Kuzan, Sauluo knows how terrible Kuzan''s strength is, and pure brute force has no meaning in front of that man.


    However, at the next moment, Sauluo paused, staring at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Compared to the past, he was full of passion. Now Kuzan''s expression is like a piece of ice that will not melt for ten thousand years, and he is still holding a strange and handsome young man in his hand.


    ��Kuzan����


    Sauro saw this, he couldn''t help but slowly took a few steps back.


    "Sauluo, as a member of the original navy, if you broke the Demon Slaying Order, it would be too embarrassing. Let''s capture it." Kuzan said coldly, as if the two sides had nothing to do with each other.


    This can''t help but make Ion give Kuzan a sideways glance, his mouth twitched slightly, and he secretly said.


    ''Kuzan, he was obviously still depressed about his friend Sauluo''s defection just now, is he arrogant and hot on the outside? ��


    However, at this moment, Sauro could not help but get excited and shouted when he saw his old friend again.


    "Kuzan, are you proud of the attack of the Demon Slaughter Order? It''s the other way around, you should understand that, the World Government is killing one and a hundred others, even at the expense of obliterating the entire O''Hara. This achieves its purpose.��


    Facing Saulo''s question, Kuzan''s expression did not change at all.


    "For the development of the world and the stability of the sea, this is something that can''t be helped, and scholars have indeed violated the prohibition of the world government, haven''t they?"


    After a pause, Kuzan looked at Saulona without a trace of regret, and said.


    "Actually, I also understand that justice will change its form depending on the position, so I don''t intend to accuse you of justice, but if you obstruct the justice of the navy, I can only blame you..."


    At this moment, Yon, who was almost always arrogant and domineering, suddenly sensed that the trajectory of a cannonball was completely different from other cannonballs. Its target was heading for the refuge ship full of civilians on O''Hara Island.


    With the power of naval battleship cannonballs, once hit by this naval battleship''s shells, the refuge ship will instantly turn into a firework on the sea surface, and the civilians of O''Hara will be buried in the sea forever.


    "Sakaski, did you still make such a choice?"


    Witnessing Sakaski''s iron-blooded and cold-blooded behavior for a while, Ion couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of disapproval.


    Obviously, this refuge ship was arranged by the CP9 organization of the world government, and the civilians who were able to board the ship were also screened by CP9.


    To put it a bit harshly, Sakaski really looks like a mad dog. The owner of the World Government didn''t even call to bite the refuge ship, so Sakaski took the initiative to pounce on it.


    Subconsciously, Ian wanted to pull Kuzan next to him��


    It''s just that the speed of the shells is far from what the warships that were thrown before can match!


    That''s too late��


    "Let''s scatter, Senbon Sakura!"


    For a while, a pink streamer appeared on the sea surface, and a large number of cherry blossoms flew past like a dream and blocked the front of the refuge ship.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the shell hit the cherry blossoms, causing a big explosion in an instant, causing ripples on the sea.


    The appearance of this cannonball completely stunned Kuzan, the civilians on the refuge ship, and the soldiers on the other naval battleships.


    Accompanied by the terrified screams of a large number of civilians on the refuge ship, the navy soldiers on the nearby naval battleships were talking a lot. Kuzan''s expression was particularly ugly, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Obviously, Kuzan never thought that the righteous navy would shoot at the civilian refuge ship full of civilians screened by the CP9 organization.


    Sauluo, who had compassion for the weak, was obviously extremely excited and asked Kuzan.


    "Kuzan, is this what you mean by justice? Are these civilians guilty? To kill innocent civilians."


    Kuzan retorted subconsciously. "No, I didn''t expect to do it to this extent. That **** from Sakaski did it."


    On a naval battleship in the distance, Sakaski''s expression full of fortitude and iron blood did not change in the slightest. His eyes turned from the large cherry blossoms blooming in front of the refuge ship, and fell on the shore. Standing in the library Zan next to Ian, said.


    "Where is the kid who dared to stop the navy''s shelling..."


    The adjutant standing beside Sakaski couldn''t help but asked in a low voice. "Lieutenant General Sakaski, do you still want to continue shelling the refuge ship?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： He is a good man

    Chapter 13 He is a good guy


    "Nonsense, since we have already decided to do it, we must kill them all. Even after the screening of CP9, no one knows whether the archaeologists will hide in the refuge ship..."


    After a pause, Sakaski said without hesitation. "For absolute justice. When dealing with evil, we must leave no room for bombardment until the refuge ship is blasted to the bottom of the sea."


    "Yes!" The adjutant hurriedly gave a military salute, and then continued to command the cannons on the naval battleship to continue firing at the refuge ship.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Amid the terrified cries of the civilians on the refuge ship, several shells that could easily blast the refuge ship to pieces came at them.


    And the fragile and beautiful cherry blossoms began to dance, taking the initiative to move towards the shells that flew into the air.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Almost instantly, the shells swept by the cherry blossoms were detonated directly in the air, like pink fireworks blooming on the sea surface.


    "That bastard, he didn''t stop..."


    And Kuzan watched Sakaski continue to shell the refuge ship, but this act of killing innocent civilians deeply stimulated the justice that Kuzan insisted on in the past.


    "Yan, hold Sauro for me, I''ll be right back."


    After dropping those words, Kuzan instantly turned into a cold wave and headed towards Sakaski''s naval battleship, shouting angrily.


    "Sakaski, what the **** are you trying to do, you bastard? Stop it."


    The next moment, lava and ice rose from above Sakaski''s naval battleship.


    Obviously, no one would have thought that in such an important naval military operation as Slaughtering Demon Order, Kuzan and Sakaski, the two intolerant fellows, would act directly in front of many naval officers under the conflict of ideas. stand up.


    ��


    Ion.


    Immediately, Ion slowly turned his head stiffly and looked at Sauluo, whose finger was bigger than his entire body, but he couldn''t help but curse inwardly.


    ''Kuzan, you idiot, it''s okay to take me ashore, but you left me directly and asked me to stop Sauluo? My little arms and calves, what can I do to stop them? ��


    To Ion''s surprise, Sauro''s attitude was quite friendly, and he didn''t mean to take action, instead he leaned down and asked.


    "Your name is Ion? Navy?"


    "No, I''m not." Ion answered truthfully.


    "Then why are you with Kuzan?" Sauro asked.


    "I...I was forced to..." Ion continued to answer truthfully.


    "That��"


    Sauro turned his head and glanced at the naval battleship that was constantly emitting a lot of lava and ice in the distance, and said. "Yan, do you want to run away with me?"


    "Huh?!" Yan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect Sauro to say that.


    And Sauro said.


    "You guessed that you were taken by Kuzan to join the navy, but now you have blocked Sakaski''s artillery fire to save civilians."


    After a pause, Sauro continued. "With Sakaski''s character, he is likely to do some bad things to you afterwards. Why don''t you run away with me."


    Ion''s mouth twitched slightly, and he rejected Sauro''s kindness and said. "Thank you for your concern, but no, I have reasons to stay in the Navy."


    "Falling thunder hee hee, so that''s the case, do you already have the justice you want to believe in?"


    Sauro let out his peculiar laugh and said.


    "In order to protect civilians, you dared to take a great risk against Sakaski. This belief is worthy of recognition. It will be a good justice to see you."


    Immediately after that, Sauro''s expression changed and he said.


    "Anyway, I have to take advantage of the fact that Kuzan and Sakaski are fighting and start running away, Yon, since you don''t want to run away, but if you want to stop me, let''s try."


    To be honest, Ian didn''t want to stop Sauro, except that he didn''t want to make a contribution, and more importantly, Ion recognized Sauro quite a bit.


    It��s just��


    With the slight flick of Ion''s hilt, the cherry blossoms that were protecting the refuge ship turned around in an instant, and said while flying around Ion.


    "Sorry, Sauro, no matter what, I still have to take certain actions."


    Sometimes, even if he doesn''t want to, he still has the awareness to swing the sword, Ion still has it.


    As the adopted son of the Warring States Period, in this "Devil Slaughtering Order" military operation, which is closely watched by the world government, Ion may be able to rescue the refuge ship under the drive of his personal belief.


    But from the standpoint of the Son of the Warring States, in this case, he couldn''t be indifferent to Sauro''s escape in front of him.


    Otherwise, what Ion did would likely bring unnecessary trouble and suspicion to Sengoku.


    And this is what Ion does not allow.


    ''I''m sorry, even if it''s pretentious, it''s all necessary. ��


    Ion sighed in his heart, and then a large number of cherry blossoms rushed towards Sauro.


    ��Zizzizi����


    In an instant, as the beautiful and fragile cherry blossoms crossed, a large number of dense wounds appeared in front of Sauro''s skin, and strands of blood seeped out.


    Especially when Sauro didn''t want to take action on Ion, he turned around and ran away and ran wildly.


    From a distance, it was only a momentary effort, and Sauluo seemed like a **** man.


    But Ion is actually very clear. With the attack power of "Senben Sakura", Sauro''s wounds look dense and terrifying, but in fact they can only be regarded as skin wounds.


    For Sauluo''s monster-like physique, this kind of injury didn''t even need to be dealt with.


    At this moment, Sauro also discovered the special features of these pink cherry blossoms that looked particularly dreamy, and murmured in surprise.


    "This seems to be... a blade?"


    Even though these blades are extremely delicate, like cherry blossoms, this is deadly enough for Robin, who is only eight years old and protected by Sauro in the palm of his hand.


    However, when Sauro looked down at Robin with worry, he found that the cherry blossoms that were constantly flying and circling had completely avoided Robin in a perfect way.


    "Little Robin, are you alright?" Sauro asked in a low voice while running wildly against the cherry blossoms.


    There were tears in the corners of his eyes. Little Robin, who looked pitiful and helpless, was attracted by the beautiful cherry blossoms that were constantly flying in front of him. He was stunned for a while before shaking his head.


    "No...Nothing, Sauro, this flower is so beautiful."


    "Um."


    Sauro nodded, not knowing what Ion meant.


    It''s more like a farewell to them than an attack.


    "He''s a good man."


    In the end, Sauro concluded.


    Little Robin recalled the scene where Ion rescued the refuge ship, and nodded sincerely. "Well, he''s a good guy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： Its too early to give up

    Chapter 14 It''s too early to give up


    Just when Ian thought that Sauro could take this opportunity to successfully escape to the sea with little Robin, and lest an eight-year-old child like little Robin need to wander alone on the sea like the original historical trajectory, Escape, hide, face all kinds of dark times of human nature.


    A figure stood in front of Sauluo, and the word "justice" on the cloak behind him moved in the wind.


    "That''s it, Sauro."


    Admiral Huoshaoshan with a cigar in his mouth slowly pulled out the knife in his hand, and a layer of dark armament covered it with domineering, and said lightly.


    "If you, a navy traitor, escaped the attack of the Demon Slaying Order, then the navy would lose all face. Considering the past relationship, you can capture it."


    As Sauro escaped to a certain distance, the cherry blossoms that surrounded Sauro''s continuous cutting have been gathered back by Yon.


    Facing the imposing Lieutenant General Huoshaoshan in front of him, Sauluo, who was covered in blood, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Falling thunder hee hee hee..."


    "What are you laughing at?" Lieutenant General Huoshaoshan asked.


    "No, I''m just getting ready for the final fate."


    Sauro had no regrets, but said something free and easy, then bent down and brought little Robin to the ground and said.


    "Little Robin, run, run to the back of O''Hara, and then do whatever you want. Do everything possible to go to sea. Your life has just begun, but don''t end here."


    seems to understand that this is the last goodbye to little Robin. Since he hesitated, he shouted reluctantly. "Sauro, let''s go together."


    "Impossible, my size is too obvious." Sauro refused.


    "That...that..."


    Before little Robin could finish speaking, Sauro interrupted.


    "Robin, remember what your mother said, you must live no matter what, go to the sea, there will definitely be your partner there, falling thunder hee hee hee..."


    ��Sauro����


    Little Robin felt a deep sadness welling up in his heart, finally gritted his teeth, turned and fled in the direction Sauro said.


    And watching the little Robin running away from the corner of his eyes, Saulo breathed a sigh of relief and said to Huoshaoshan.


    "Thanks, give me time to say goodbye to little Robin."


    "Need not."


    Lieutenant General Huoshaoshan with a cigar in his mouth shook his head and said.


    "The past is a colleague after all, and I don''t want to kill someone he respects in front of a little girl."


    After a pause, Lieutenant General Huoshaoshan continued.


    "Besides, that little girl seems to be the target of the World Government, and she can''t escape. Now the whole of O''Hara has been blocked, there will be no ships that can escape, and the attack of the Demon Slaughtering Order will soon follow. It would blow the whole island into the sea."


    "Little Robin will always find a way, she is a stronger person than anyone."


    Sauro said firmly, and then jumped suddenly, his huge body pressing towards the burning mountain like a mountain peak.


    "Boom!"


    This battle between vice admirals begins on the edge of O''Hara Island.


    For a while, as the "Devil Slaughtering Order" fleet continued to pour shells towards O''Hara, lava and ice collided on the sea, and Lieutenant General Huoshan and Sauro were also fighting on the coastline.


    ��


    On the other side, little Robin ran all the way, his arms were constantly swinging, he didn''t dare to stop at all, and tried his best to move towards the back of O''Hara.


    Or because little Robin was only an eight-year-old girl after all, most of the navy had no idea of ??shooting at little Robin even if they saw little Robin away.


    Even if he could not save such a little girl by following his orders as a navy, at least�� he didn��t want to do anything to her.


    And Sauluo is very clear about the attack mode of the Navy''s "Devil Slaughter Order", and understands that the current "Devil Slaughter Order" naval fleet is concentrated on the side of the island to pour artillery shells, so as to avoid shells that shoot too far and accidentally injure friendly ships.


    So, the only chance to escape is on the back of O''Hara, where there are no naval ships.


    However, Sauro''s original intention was to take little Robin into the sea here, and to swim away from this island that was about to be destroyed by the navy.


    But now that little Robin is alone, let��s not talk about whether she can drift in the ocean alone when she is only eight years old. More importantly, little Robin, as a devil fruit person, can��t swim.


    "The way, the way to leave O''Hara."


    came to the back of O''Hara, little Robin couldn''t help crying, and kept looking around, trying to find a way to go out to sea.


    "Even if it''s a bamboo raft or a boat..."


    However, under the cannon fire of the "Devil Slaughtering Order", the entire O''Hara has been set on fire, almost turning into a complete sea of ??fire.


    Not to mention the bamboo rafts, boats, and even every tree that was parked on the coast.


    "Is there really no way?"


    Little Robin knelt on the ground weakly, looked blankly at the sky gradually covered with gunpowder smoke, and muttered.


    "Perhaps this is also good, it is considered to be dead with my mother, and reunited with my mother..."


    At this moment, under the light of the fire behind him, a shadow covered the little Robin, and a handsome face wearing glasses suddenly blocked the little Robin''s eyes, and said gently.


    "It''s too early to give up now."


    Subconsciously, the little Robin who was kneeling on the ground retreated again and again to distance himself from the shadow.


    Soon, little Robin could see the appearance of the person who came, and asked in disbelief. "Huh? You''re that nice guy named Ion?"


    Good�� good guy? !


    Ion''s mouth, which was originally showing a gentle smile, twitched slightly.


    ''I was only sixteen years old, but was issued a good person card by an eight-year-old child? ? ? ��


    ''It''s so uncut, this little Robin! ��


    Until then, Ion had a chance to take a good look at the little Robin in front of him.


    Compared to the intellectual and beautiful Yujie style in the future, Robin, who is only eight years old, has dark skin and a shriveled figure. Except for his big eyes that are particularly bright, he looks like a malnourished child.


    "Sure enough, it''s not cute..." Ion muttered again in a low voice.


    And little Robin looked at Ion''s thoughtful expression and couldn''t help asking weakly. "You... are you here to catch me and hand it over to the World Government?"


    Ian heard the words, took a few steps forward, squatted in front of little Robin, stroked her little head, and said soothingly.


    "No, how could I possibly hand you over to the World Government?"


    Little Robin was stunned for a while, and stammered while looking at Ion''s gentle smile in front of him. "thanks��"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： virtual grant

    Chapter 15 The Void Grant


    "You don''t need to say thank you. In view of my position, even though I am still a civilian and haven''t joined the navy yet, I haven''t been able to stop your fate. I need to say sorry to you."


    Ion rubbed little Robin''s hair vigorously, and his eyes were a little helpless under the red glasses illuminated by the flames.


    And this is one of the reasons why Ion has been reluctant to join the navy, especially for promotion.


    The higher the ?? position, the greater the shackles of the World Government, and the more you need to follow the will of the World Government, otherwise it is likely to be eliminated as a threat.


    However, how can Ion approve of this world government that supports the world worm "Dragonians" and is actually a coexistence of aristocracy and slavery?


    Not to mention let Ion act as a minion of the world government, and even need to protect the "Dragonians" like an admiral.


    And little Robin never thought that Ian would say to her... "Sorry"? !


    This kind of incomparably gentle words broke the defense of Robin, who was now at a loss, almost instantly, and gave Robin a strong sense of trust in Ion.


    So... what Sauro said is true, there are people outside the ocean who are gentle to him.


    Hesitating for a few breaths, little Robin opened his mouth and said. "That, it''s okay, you didn''t attack me, I already thank you very much."


    After a pause, little Robin said with a smile on his face. "The fire is about to burn here. You should leave quickly. I will find a way to survive myself."


    "What else can you think of?"


    Ion shook his head helplessly, turning his head to look at the growing flames behind him.


    Even though Ion repeatedly used his knowledge and arrogance to confirm that there are no other people here, let alone any navy, he also knows that this is not a good place to communicate with little Robin.


    And O''Hara, an island that has existed for more than 5,000 years, really won''t last long!


    "Little Robin..."


    Ion stood up and said gently. "In the future, see you on the sea."


    "Huh?" Little Robin looked at Ion in confusion.


    Immediately afterwards, Ion pulled out a mask with a strange material and a strange pattern out of nowhere.


    This kind of material has never been seen by little Robin, who is already recognized as a real archaeologist, even though he is only eight years old now.


    The next moment, little Robin felt his eyes dazzled, and Ian had already leaned down, put the mask on little Robin''s face, and whispered in little Robin''s ear.


    "This is the only gift I can give you now, I hope...can shelter you..."


    Immediately afterwards, Little Robin felt that the mask instantly shrank to the extent that it fit the little face of Little Robin, and then something special seeped in from it.


    "''The Grant of the Void, the Cursed Eye Sangha''!"


    From Ion''s point of view, a large amount of white matter was continuously produced in the mask and seeped into Robin''s body.


    Different from the power of the Soul Chopping Blade that Ion possesses, this one belongs to the power of the Soul Chopping Blade called "Void".


    In the beginning, Ion didn''t know the existence of the "empty" power in his body, and thought he could only use the Death God''s Soul Chopping Sword, until he ate that unknown devil fruit in front of Sengoku.


    Then, a unique "Void" power was created, and its name was the seventh-blade soul-cutting knife "Curse Eye Sangha" in the "Ten Blades" organization standing at the top of "Void".


    It''s just that the "Void" Soul Chopping Blade Yen cannot be used by itself, but can only be given to others in the form of a mask.


    But for a long time, Yan has lived under the eyes of the Warring States period, and there is no chance at all to find a trustworthy person to perform the "Void Grant".


    And this is the first time for Ion, so Ion can''t help but be a little nervous, staring at the changes of little Robin, for fear that little Robin will show discomfort or discomfort.


    Soon, the white substance exuded from the mask formed an "egg"-like structure on the outside of the little Robin, completely wrapping the little Robin in it.


    "Looks like it''s almost as expected..."


    Ion muttered something, then slowly pulled out the Soul Chopping Sword, chanting liberation.


    "Roar, God **** it!"


    In an instant, a huge arm appeared behind Ion, and easily grabbed the white egg in front of him in the palm of his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, he suddenly threw it towards the sea.


    The ?? huge force burst out in an instant, and the wind pressure caused even the sea in front of him produced huge waves.


    And the white egg was like a shooting star, and disappeared from the end of Ion''s line of sight in a flash against the sea.


    "Goodbye, little Robin!"


    As Ion finished the initial solution of "Soul Chopping Sword: Divine Retribution", he said goodbye softly.


    Different from the frailty of Ion''s body, the brute force possessed by the huge spiritual body manifested by the liberation of "Soul Cutter, Divine Retribution" is matched with Ion''s own Reiatsu.


    In order to avoid the navy''s possible subsequent search of the sea, Ion can only find a way to send little Robin away from O''Hara''s waters.


    And just by releasing the throw of "Soul Chopping Sword, Divine Scourge", according to Yan''s estimation, even if the inertia of the sea surface is constantly reduced, the egg will at least fly hundreds of miles away.


    After that, under the traction of the ocean current, which island the little Robin will eventually drift to will be something that no one knows, and the Navy and the World Government will naturally be unable to track it in a short time.


    And this is the best plan Ion can come up with temporarily.


    Even if the World Government will still want Robin in the future, with the power protection of "cursed eye sangha" and "flower fruit", little Robin''s life should be much better than the original trajectory.


    However, Ian hesitated for a while, and still took out a plain-looking phone bug from his pocket, and then took out an anti-eavesdropping phone bug from another secret pocket, and then dialed a number on the phone bug .


    "What''s the West?"


    The sound of howling wind and a thick voice came from the other end of the phone bug.


    Yan maintained his arrogance at the maximum strength, locked the positions of the five vice admirals who carried out the "Devil Slaughtering Order" this time, and confirmed that they did not have any tendency to approach here, and then asked a little helplessly.


    "Dorag, where are you now?"


    "Yo? It''s really strange. Didn''t the Chief of General Staff say before that if there''s something wrong, don''t contact him? Why did he take the initiative to contact him today?"


    paused, then Drago asked. "Could it be, chief of staff, you are also going to defect to the navy and let me pick you up?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： chief of staff

    Chapter 16 Chief of General Staff


    "Don''t compare you to me, your old man has a big heart and can indulge you to wander freely on the sea, and he''s like a hobhead. You don''t need to care about the views of the world government, and you don''t want to be promoted to a high position, naturally you can... "


    "But the old man in my family can''t do it. If I really become a pirate, or run with you, I believe that with the old man''s character, let''s not say whether his blood pressure will soar on the spot and faint. Even if it''s a fluke If I didn''t die, he would definitely hunt me down all over the world in person."


    After a pause, Ion suddenly reacted and said.


    "Also, I haven''t promised to be the chief of staff of your organization who is not even a prototype."


    "Hahaha��"


    Dorag said with a smile.


    "Chief of the General Staff, it''s just a matter of time. We are destined to go down the same road, and even to a certain extent, your mind can go much further than me on this road."


    And just when Ian wanted to refute Drago, a strange and unfamiliar voice came from the phone bug.


    "Dorag, you defected navy who promotes dangerous ideas, you have other accomplices? Who is that chief of staff?"


    Immediately afterwards, the whirring of the wind sounded, and there were some whistling and collision sounds in between.


    In an instant, Ion''s face turned pitch black, and he couldn''t help roaring furiously.


    "Dorag, you idiot, you have an enemy by your side, yet you answer my call? Has your head been squeezed by the armpits of old Karp?"


    "Don''t be so irritable, Chief of the General Staff, this doesn''t look like your character." With the whirring of the wind, Drago''s voice came out of the phone worms in a hurry.


    Ion took a few deep breaths and asked. "Who is the enemy?"


    "Just a few CP0s."


    Dorag responded lightly, but it sounded that Ion''s whole person was a little bad.


    "Dorag, if you can''t completely get rid of these CP0 members and let my news spread to the world government, I will kill you myself."


    After saying that, Ion just hung up the phone bug, and he kept scolding secretly in his heart while his face was hopeless.


    "Dorag this bastard, idiot, Karp II..."


    At the same time, Ion couldn��t help but rejoice that he didn��t defect to the navy with Drago before.


    Otherwise, Ion''s little arms and legs will be killed by the current Dorag **** who is full of passion and dreams but is extremely unreliable.


    Unlike the mysterious and powerful revolutionary army leader Dorag in Yon''s memory, this young version of Dorag has a particularly passionate character, full of enthusiasm for dreams and justice, and just like Luffy and Karp, Behavior is sometimes outrageous.


    It is precisely for this reason that after confirming the thoughts in his heart, Dorag, the son of a naval hero, chose to defect from the navy without hesitation, and instead went to the sea to pursue the revolutionary road that Ian inadvertently told. .


    "Ah... what a talent..."


    In the end, Ion sighed and waited quietly while watching the battle between Kuzan and Sakaski, Lieutenant General Huoshaoshan and Sauro.


    After about a hundred breaths, the phone bug that Ion was holding in his hand rang.


    Yan answered the phone bug and asked first. "How is it, is it resolved?"


    "Don''t worry, how could a few CP0s be my opponents? Hahaha!" Drago said in a tone full of ease.


    "Don''t be careless..."


    Ion reminded.


    "Devil Fruits have all sorts of strange abilities and are hard to guard against. Maybe they have the ability to resurrect the dead, grind CP0''s corpse into powder with the wind, and sprinkle them all over the sea, you know?"


    "Okay, okay, Chief of Staff, you are still so cautious."


    There was a bit of helplessness in Drago''s tone, but the movements at hand were not at all dissatisfied, making those CP0 members completely return to the embrace of Mother Sea.


    Immediately, Drago said with a solemn tone. "Okay, Chief of the General Staff, what can I say."


    "Where is your specific location now?" Ian continued to ask.


    "A deserted island in the New World." Drago replied.


    "Didn''t I tell you to pay attention to O''Hara Island before I said it? How did you get there?" Ian asked helplessly.


    For reasons that are hard to explain, Yon couldn''t tell Drago about the most likely "O''Hara incident" in the future.


    But Yon has repeatedly reminded Drago to pay close attention to O''Hara Island, stating that archaeologists who know ancient texts are extremely important.


    After all, only those archaeologists who understand ancient scripts can interpret the "historical text" and know the secrets that are feared by the world government.


    It is for this reason that Ion originally thought that in this "O''Hara Incident", Drago would appear here in advance, and transfer important documents and archaeologists in the "Tree of Omniscience" in advance.


    What Ion did not expect was that Drago was not in the West Sea at all.


    "There''s no way, the CP0 organization is too tight, and there''s absolutely no way to get out. This time I finally set a trap on this deserted island and completely killed those CP0 members."


    Dorag explained helplessly, and then asked. "Did something happen to O''Hara?"


    "The world government noticed that O''Hara was studying the ''historical text'' and the ''blank one hundred years'', and directly chose to launch the ''slayer order'' to erase all scholars and important documents. Soon... the entire O''Hara will be completely Disappeared above this sea." Ion replied.


    As Ian''s voice fell, the phone worm fell into a moment of silence before answering.


    "Sure enough, it is the style of the world government. I was careless. In this way, it is difficult to interpret the ''historical text''."


    "This is also the reason why I am anxious to contact you. Now O''Hara has a surviving archaeologist. She has been sent away from O''Hara. She will be the only one who can interpret the ''historical text'' and explore the secrets of the world government. hope��"


    After a pause, Ion said solemnly. "Find her as much as possible and protect her secretly."


    "I understand." Drago replied. "What''s her name? Features."


    Ion introduced briefly. "Nicole Robin, an eight-year-old girl, with dark skin, blue-black pupils, short hair, three-dimensional nose, not very cute..."


    "and many more!"


    Dorag subconsciously interrupted Ian and asked. "Chief of the General Staff, are you serious? Only eight years old, an archaeologist who knows ancient writing?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： The retrograde Ian brother

    Chapter 17 The Retrograde Brother Ion


    "Dorag, don''t talk nonsense, the brains between people can''t be compared. I sent her away to the northwest of O''Hara Island. You try to find the islands in that area." Yann said.


    Invisibly, the corner of Dragg''s mouth twitched slightly, and he responded. "I understand."


    "Also, if nothing else happens, Sauro should be captured by the navy."


    After a pause, Ion continued. "If possible, let''s see if there is a chance to save him, except that Sauluo is likely to recognize our thoughts, as a combat force, he may also be our contact with Elbaf, the country of giants. bridge."


    Immediately, without waiting for Drago to answer, Yon hung up the phone bug, took a slight detour under the cover of the O''Hara fire, and returned to the coastline near the "Devil Slaughtering Order" naval fleet.


    And Yann predicted correctly, as Yann quietly returned to the vicinity of Sauluo and Lieutenant General Huoshan, the battle between the two sides was about to be decided.


    Sauro''s own strength is not bad. He became a vice admiral entirely by virtue of his strength, and his physique as a giant makes him possess unparalleled brute strength.


    It''s just that Sauro''s betrayal from the navy is running day and night, and his state is not very good. In addition, he has just endured a lot of shells from naval warships, and the attack of "Soul Chopping Sword Qianben Sakura", his strength is inevitably better than the peak state dropped a lot.


    "The outcome is divided!"


    As Lieutenant General Huoshaoshan slashed heavily on Sauro''s chest at a very fast speed, a large amount of blood spurted out, and Sauro, whose body was covered with densely visible bone wounds, could no longer hold back and fell. on the ground.


    "It''s over, falling thunder hehehe..."


    Just before he was about to lose consciousness, Sauro was still laughing, as if he was full of satisfaction with his life.


    This scene is full of sadness and free and easy, which reminds Yon of a sentence inexplicably.


    A life on the path of pursuing dreams and self is happy and joyful!


    Ion couldn''t help but complimented in a low voice. "What a nice man, Sauro!"


    In the burning mountain, soldiers will be arranged to arrest the seriously injured and unconscious Sauluo as soon as possible, and tied to his battleship to prepare to be pressed back to the Judiciary Island to await trial.


    Ion, who deliberately made himself disgraced, stumbled towards Lieutenant General Huoshaoshan and shouted.


    "Lieutenant General Huo Shaoshan, wait for me."


    "Huh? Are you the little brother who rescued the refuge ship next to Lieutenant General Kuzan?" Lieutenant General Huoshaoshan asked, looking at Yan Yan.


    "How did you do this?"


    Ion scratched the back of his head and said with an embarrassed and embarrassed expression.


    "I just wanted to take a shortcut to chase that little girl, but I was caught in the fire on O''Hara halfway through and almost... burned to death."


    Just when Ion thought that Burning Mountain would scold him for his incompetence, and denounced him as a negative case.


    To Ian''s surprise, the lieutenant general Huo Shaoshan with a big beard and a sturdy cigar in front of him patted Ian on the shoulder. The tone was unusually gentle.


    "Although it is a bit reckless to pursue the enemy when the strength is insufficient, but this spirit of pursuing justice without fear of life and death is commendable, and you have done a good job."


    ��


    Ion.


    Miscalculation!


    In this regard, Ion can only smile awkwardly, bow his head and follow Vice Admiral Huoshaoshan back to the naval battleship.


    "Ship doctor, hurry up, give this little brother..."


    Lieutenant General Huoshaoshan paused, then turned to Ian and asked. "What''s your name?"


    "Tefimer Ion," Ion replied.


    "Come on, let Brother Yan check his body. In order to hunt down criminals, he was not afraid of life and death, and went backwards to O''Hara, who was covered by the ''Devil Slaughtering Order'' artillery fire, and was trapped in the fire. escaped."


    Vice Admiral Huoshaoshan said in a high voice full of admiration, so that the surrounding navy soldiers looked at Ion with a hint of admiration.


    "Huh? Isn''t this the boy who rescued the evacuation ship by manipulating Sakura before?"


    A navy soldier who was acting as a watchman suddenly remembered something and exclaimed.


    "Really, those glasses, can''t be wrong, I saw it too."


    "That''s really amazing. I didn''t expect little brother Yan to have such a firm sense of justice in addition to being sympathetic and fearless of power. In order to hunt down criminals, he dared to move towards the fire that was covered by artillery fire and turned into a sea of ??fire. O''Hara went backwards."


    "Looking at Brother Yan''s outfit, he doesn''t seem to be a navy yet."


    "Are you an idiot? Brother Yan was taken by Lieutenant General Kuzan. Even if he is not in the navy, he must be joining the navy soon."


    ��


    Listening to the discussions of the sailors and the admiration they cast from time to time, Ion didn''t know how to explain it for a while.


    "Does the man in this sea have problems with his brain circuits?"


    Yan reluctantly complained in his heart, and hurriedly followed the ship''s doctor and left.


    Invisibility is pure...


    Then, Ian lay on the hospital bed with peace of mind, while talking to the ship doctor about dizziness, chest tightness, shortness of breath, backache and other symptoms, he looked towards the window next to him.


    On the naval battleship not far away, the battle between lava and ice gradually subsided.


    This is not the outcome between Sakaski and Kuzan, but the fact that the refuge ship has gradually moved away and is beyond the shooting range of the naval battleship, and the two sides have no reason to continue fighting.


    In addition, there may be a conflict of ideas between Sakaski and Kuzan, but the hatred between the two sides has not yet reached the level of life and death.


    "However, with such a commotion, the general promotion of Sakaski and Kuzan is likely to be overwhelmed. Even if things are not completely escalated, the impact of this kind of infighting is still extremely bad."


    Ion thought to himself while responding to the ship doctor one after another.


    "But that''s fine. The old man is about to be promoted to marshal. If the three generals are promoted together, the old man''s coercion may not be able to hold them down."


    "In this way, the old man can be more or less relieved, and it is a good thing to be reluctant."


    Just when the ship doctor gave Ian a savage injection of nutrition while Ian was not paying attention, there was a huge roar outside.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, the huge naval battleship on the sea surface like a giant steel beast shook violently, as if it was suddenly facing a huge wave.


    At this moment, even though Ion couldn''t see it with his own eyes, Ion understood that this was the movement of O''Hara''s island sinking into the sea under the collapse.


    In other words, this island that has existed for more than 5,000 years has officially become history from this moment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： Convict Ion

    Chapter 18 Prisoner Ion


    O''Hara Island ushered in the final sinking, which made Yen feel a little sigh, and also made it clear that this "Devil Slaughtering Order" operation has ushered in the end.


    "That, Mr. Ship Doctor, I''m a little bit afraid of needles, can you please stop the puncture and let me rest for a while."


    After casually sending the ship doctor to leave, Ian rested in the hospital bed as a patient, and began to seriously summarize his behavior during this period to see if there were no hidden dangers left.


    The matter of little Robin is already the limit of what he can do now. Now even if he wants to find little Robin, it takes a lot of effort, let alone the world government and the navy.


    Although I am not sure how much power the Void Soul Chopping Blade called "Curse Eye Sangha" can provide to little Robin after the "Void Grant", it is a bit more secure after all.


    With the intelligence and strength of little Robin, he must be able to live a lot better than the original trajectory.


    And Drago will also start looking for little Robin for protection, so it shouldn''t be a problem.


    As for the connection with Dorag, it was on the back of O''Hara Island at the time, and the Navy''s attention was almost all focused on the battle between Sakaski-Kuzan and Lieutenant-Admiral Sauluo. up, it should be fine.


    The last thing is the most critical meritorious thing.


    prevented Sakaski''s artillery bombardment, and to some extent obstructed the Navy''s actions, um, no!


    carried out a "scraping and microdermabrasion" attack on the fugitive Sauluo, and failed to stop Sauluo for a moment, it should not be counted!


    As for the final confession to capture little Robin, it failed, let alone.


    In addition to these three things, Ion almost slept during this "Devil Slaughtering Order" operation.


    If the victory of the navy has to be considered a credit for the victory, then Ian can only be regarded as a "laying win" in the true sense!


    "Comfortable, old man, I didn''t expect that Kuzan would fight Sakaski, and he didn''t have time to care about me at all."


    "What a pity, the meritorious work failed."


    Ion couldn''t help but sigh with a smile, but he didn''t feel any sadness or regret.


    In fact, Ion actually guessed why Kuzan wanted to force him to O''Hara Island with him.


    What ?? Kuzan planned was nothing more than to let Ion "arrest" little Robin who was a criminal of the World Government by himself after solving Sauluo, so that Ion could take credit.


    "But the old man will definitely ask me a lot of detailed questions, how should I answer it?"


    After ??Ion roughly guessed Sengoku''s reaction, he began to prepare little by little for an answer that would leave Sengoku speechless.


    At this moment, in order to ensure safety, Ion maintained a certain degree of arrogance all the time, suddenly sensed something, and jumped up from the hospital bed instantly.


    The next moment, the door of the ward turned red, and then melted and disappeared in an instant.


    In the ward, the temperature suddenly became extremely hot.


    "You''re the kid who dared to stop the naval shelling and sheltered the refuge ship where O''Hara sinners were located?"


    A strong, oppressive voice sounded, and a tall figure walked straight in as if the melted iron doors were nothing.


    "Sakaski?!"


    Ion''s pupils shrank slightly, he never imagined that Sakaski would appear here.


    At this moment, Sakaski''s clothes were a little tattered, obviously the traces left by the battle with Kuzan, but this did not affect Sakaski''s sense of oppression at all, but gave Yann a sense of possibility at any time. The feeling of a completely erupted volcano.


    Powerful, hot, just walking around, it gives people the illusion of a natural disaster.


    ''Is this the "Rock Berry" ability, the future admiral "Akainu" Sakaski, a man comparable to a volcano? ��


    When he stood in front of Sakaski, Ion couldn''t help but change the image of his past in his heart.


    Perhaps, Ion does not agree with his idea very much, but this passion and power is enough to be called terrible, and it deserves any attention to him.


    "Little devil, answer my question."


    Sakaski stomped heavily on the floor, his eyes filled with a cold and stern question.


    "That''s right!"


    Ion''s skin felt a little bit of warmth, but he said with a smile on his face.


    "If Lieutenant General Sakaski wanted to give me a ''Fight for Righteousness'' award, then there''s no need for it, that''s what I should do."


    In an instant, Sakaski''s expression became gloomy again, and a few words were squeezed out between his teeth. "Awards?!"


    In this regard, Ion did not panic at all, and nodded with a smile.


    "Lieutenant General Sakaski''s ship accidentally bombarded civilians. I acted bravely to prevent this tragedy and avoid Lieutenant General Sakaski from making a big mistake. Didn''t Lieutenant General Sakaski come to thank me. Is it?"


    "Hehe, thank you?"


    Sakaski sneered, one hand turned into extremely hot lava and lifted it up.


    At this moment, Kuzan''s figure suddenly appeared, standing in front of Ion, raising his hand to stop him. "Sakaski, stop."


    "Kuzan, get out of the way," Sakaski said sharply.


    "Are you crazy?" Kuzan''s tone also became unusually cold and asked.


    "This kid is covering up the refuge ship that may harbor O''Hara''s sinners. It is very likely that it has something to do with those sinners in O''Hara. Even if there is only a slight possibility, it must be erased." Sakaski said.


    "Impossible," Kuzan said decisively.


    For a while, the heat radiated by Sakaski became stronger again, and his tone seemed to contain an uncontrollable anger.


    "Kuzan, what qualifications do you have to be so sure? Do you have to fight against me today?"


    "Of course I am."


    Kuzan turned slightly to his side, revealing Ion, and said. "He''s the son of the Warring States General, how could he be a sinner related to O''Hara?"


    "Even if it''s the Warring States..."


    Sakaski''s tone was stagnant, he was slightly stunned, his eyes showed disbelief, and his anger disappeared in an instant, he asked.


    "He is the son of the Warring States General? How is that possible?"


    Kuzan said with a blank expression to Sakaski''s question.


    "If you think Ian is a prisoner related to O''Hara, you can apply to the Warring States General to arrest Ian, Sakaski. As long as the Warring States General approves, I will never stop you."


    Sakaski heard the words, took a deep look at Kuzan, and then glanced at Ion, who looked innocent, snorted coldly, left a sentence and turned to leave.


    "I was wrong."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： confused justice

    Chapter 19 Confused Justice


    On the deck of the battleship, a large number of naval soldiers are closely watching the movement in the cabin.


    Until��


    "I just seemed to hear Lieutenant General Sakaski admitting a mistake!"


    A major exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Nani?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "Did you hear me wrong?"


    For a time, the navy soldiers were in an uproar.


    Lieutenant General Sakaski What is that character?


    Even if you look at the entire navy, he is an absolute powerhouse with the name of "monster", and it is rumored that he is about to be promoted to a navy admiral.


    And Lieutenant General Sakaski is famous for being a man who can sacrifice everything in order to complete the mission, never allow a trace of "evil" to remain, and pursues "absolute justice".


    However, with such a man, it was almost impossible for the navies to imagine that he would take the initiative to apologize, even to the guy he thought was a criminal.


    Just as many navy soldiers were talking about it, the hot figure of Sakarski walked out of the cabin, and the deck was completely quiet in an instant.


    "What''s the noise? This kind of chaotic posture, without discipline, is different from an evil pirate?" Sakaski snorted, instantly causing all the soldiers to bow their heads.


    "OK OK."


    Admiral Huoshaoshan on the side saw this and took the initiative to speak to ease the atmosphere. "The soldiers have just executed the ''Devil Slaughtering Order'', and they really need to relax."


    Sakaski glanced at Huoshaoshan and said directly. "As a navy, as long as you are still sailing on the sea, you can''t be careless. Lieutenant General Huoshaoshan, please be more strict with your subordinates."


    Immediately, Sakaski directly used the "Navy Six-Moon Step" to leave the warship and turned back towards his own car.


    Lieutenant General Huoshaoshan didn''t pay too much attention to Sakaski''s words, but waved his hand and let the sailors disperse, ready to set off and return to Marine Fando.


    The "Devil Slaughtering Order" is over, and they still need to return to Marin Vando as soon as possible to repair and devote themselves to the suppression of the sea.


    Since the "Great Pirate Era", even though the navy''s suppression of the sea has continued to increase, new pirates are still emerging one after another, and the overall number is increasing year by year.


    It can be said that even a behemoth like the navy gradually began to feel powerless.


    Soon, as the situation was reported to the Warring States General and the World Government responsible for this "Devil Slaughtering Order" operation, and an inspection was carried out on the O''Hara sea area, after confirming that there was no omission.


    Under the order of the Warring States Period, these ten naval battleships that participated in the "Devil Slaughtering Order", which can be called steel beasts, began to return.


    However, on the way back to the voyage, the car that Kuzan was in left the main force and went to another route alone.


    ��


    "Hey, hey, Lieutenant General Kuzan, don''t make trouble. The situation in the sea is so tense, especially in the second half of the great route, those big pirates are even more noisy, are you taking me to catch the mafia now?"


    Ion''s expression twitched slightly, and the bandages that were pretending to be tied on his face were loosened a lot, and he asked again and again.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Seriously." Kuzan nodded expressionlessly, showing no emotion.


    ��


    Ion.


    "Lieutenant General Kuzan, you have changed. You are trying to be a jerk. You used to pursue ''passionate justice''."


    Regarding Ion''s words, Kuzan was silent for a moment before speaking. "Maybe, I really need to reconsider what real justice is."


    Hearing this, Ion suddenly understood.


    Kuzan... confused!


    Kuzan in the past was a student of Admiral "Black Wrist" Zefa, and after graduation he became a subordinate of Admiral Garp, the naval hero he admired, so Kuzan was deeply influenced by Garp.


    It can be said that Kuzan is not so firm compared to Sakaski who firmly stands in the position of the world government.


    In a sense, Kuzan''s recognition of the World Government is almost the same as Karp''s.


    It is precisely because of this that the "O''Hara Incident" this time, Ion, who was worried by Sengoku, did not have any psychological impact, but Kuzan fell into self-doubt and confusion.


    ��So, instead of taking me to catch the Mafia on purpose, Kuzan wanted to take the opportunity to be quiet and think for himself? ��


    Ion had a faint judgment in his heart, looking at Kuzan''s iceberg-like expression, Ion stopped talking, but quietly returned to the room to lie down.


    ''It''s okay, you think slowly, anyway, I''m not in a hurry to go back to see the old man, lest the old man carry out other ''persecution''. ��


    Ian said something leisurely, while looking at the scenery by the window, he took a sip of the juice "sent" by the cafeteria.


    is indeed "send", not stolen, even the kind that Ion can''t get rid of if he wants to.


    In the eyes of Kuzan''s subordinates, Ion is a strange character with frail body and extraordinary temperament, who should have a considerable background, so naturally Ion is not taken too seriously.


    However, after experiencing the "O''Hara Incident", witnessing Ion fend off Sakaski''s cannonball and save the entire refuge ship.


    Even among many rumors, Ian even made Lieutenant General Sakaski, who has the same status as Lieutenant General Kuzan, and who has always been tough and stubborn, took the initiative to go to the ward and sincerely apologize for the incident of "missing the refuge ship".


    Yes, "Mischiefly Hit the Refuge Ship"!


    If Sakaski really completely blasted the refuge ship to the bottom of the sea, then the outside world would naturally not know about the existence of this matter.


    But when the evacuation ship was rescued by Ion, it was inevitable that it would be publicized.


    In order to avoid damage to the reputation of the Navy, the incident was quickly characterized as a mistake after discussions in the staff of Marine Vando at the Admiralty.


    The reason for the mistake was that a navy trainee who was temporarily serving as a gunner did not operate according to the regulations, resulting in the fort accidentally hitting the direction of the refuge ship.


    As for why after one shot, several shells were fired in a row.


    That''s also because the naval trainee made a mistake and made a mistake.


    For this reason, the navy made a decision to dismiss the navy trainee and sent him back to his original hometown, and sincerely apologized to the frightened people on the evacuation boat.


    As a result, after Ian woke up with a confused look, he found out from the mouths of the navy soldiers that the reason for Sakaski to go to his hospital bed had evolved to apologise for the incident of Ian preventing the "mistaken attack on the refuge ship". and thanks.


    This also led to the fact that Yaen had not yet joined the navy, but his popularity on Kuzan''s ship was inexplicably soaring, and he could even be regarded as respectful.


    And the indefinable Ion, the only thing that worries me is...


    ''The old man won''t take this as my credit? ��


    Ian took a sip of the juice, feeling a little melancholy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Kuzan being led astray

    Chapter 20 Kuzan, who was led astray


    After being given extra juices by the cafeteria for several days, Ian couldn''t help but secretly hinted that the uncle Navy in the cafeteria was an adult, and he didn''t have any responsibilities on weekdays for the time being. Drinking too much juice is not good.


    Ion''s original intention was to express that he was an adult and didn''t need to send him juice every day like a child.


    Besides, he doesn''t have a job on a warship on weekdays, so he''s not embarrassed to enjoy this special privilege. Drinking too much juice will cause bad health and so on.


    After thinking for a moment, the uncle Navy in the cafeteria showed a sudden realization on his face. "I understand."


    Then, the navy uncle snatched the kettle from Ion''s hand and stalked towards the back kitchen.


    This scene made Ion''s head full of question marks.


    Is it possible... Uncle Navy thought I meant to let him be a little sneaky, don''t be so open and upright?


    However, Ion didn''t know it was, the navy uncle with the kettle slipped into the warehouse in the back kitchen, quietly took out the sealed wine and poured it into Ion''s kettle.


    Immediately, the uncle of the navy handed the full water bottle to Ion, and said with a wink.


    "Brother Yan, this is a good thing, don''t let other colleagues see it."


    For this, Ion could only helplessly thank him, and continued to walk back to his room with a seasick appearance.


    Then, Ion, who had hardly touched wine since crossing the road, subconsciously took a big sip like drinking juice.


    "This smell, why is it a little... over the top? It''s a little familiar..."


    Ion, who was deeply puzzled, took another sip in order to find out.


    It wasn''t until... Ian felt inexplicably fluttering, that his slightly confused brain suddenly woke up for a moment and murmured.


    "Oh, it''s over, it''s the feeling of alcohol..."


    It''s just that Ion was completely overwhelmed at this moment, and he couldn''t hold back the urge to continue drinking. Even under the drive of drunkenness, Ion sang aloud.


    "Life...Life..."


    "Life is short for a few autumns, don''t give up if you don''t get drunk..."


    And this song also attracted Kuzan, who was not far away, looking at Ion''s somewhat rambunctious appearance, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Yon, you actually drink alcohol in the daytime? The wine you got there?"


    In response, Ion, who was in a drunken state, waved his hand casually, tilted his head, and said with a smile.


    "Brother Kuzan, you don''t need to pay attention to this kind of details. As the saying goes, a drunk can relieve a thousand sorrows. I''m also depressed. This feeling of complete relaxation is really great."


    "Really?" Kuzan frowned slightly and said.


    "Do you want some?" Ion invited.


    Immediately, just when Kuzan was a little moved, but hesitantly remained silent because of the military discipline he had always followed in the past, Ion pulled Kuzan who was standing at the door in, and then closed the door.


    "drink!"


    Ion found a cup in the room and poured a full cup for Kuzan.


    "Forget it, the military discipline has a clear rule that you can''t drink during non-break times. This is inappropriate." Kuzan hesitated, shook his head and refused.


    "What''s this?"


    Ion opened his drunken eyes and persuaded him to drink.


    "Isn''t Mr. Garp sleeping every day? He is still a naval hero. So, Brother Kuzan, having a few flaws will only make it easier to accept."


    Kuzan, who also rarely drinks, thought for a while, but was moved by Yon''s words, frowned and drank a glass of wine directly.


    For a while, the atmosphere on the scene became a lot more harmonious and relaxed, and Kuzan asked casually.


    "Ion, I''ll leave it alone, what source of trouble can you have?"


    "Ha, my troubles? It''s naturally from the navy, but also from this sea, and even this era."


    Fortunately, Yon still has some sense of reason, knowing to hide some important key words, but said vaguely.


    "Don''t Brother Kuzan think the navy is not pure enough? Don''t you think this sea is too chaotic? Don''t you think this era is simply terrible?"


    Kuzan heard the words and looked at Ion with a bit of surprise.


    In Kuzan''s impression, Ion has always resisted meritorious service, thinking that he is just a kind-hearted, but extremely lack of self-motivated second generation of the army.


    "It seems, Ion, you are not as simple as you seem." Kuzan said.


    "Sure, who doesn''t hide six, seven, eight or ninety hands of trump cards secretly?" Ian replied with a natural expression.


    ��


    Kuzan.


    Hearing this sentence, Kuzan somehow felt that he was not a normal person.


    Immediately, Kuzan subconsciously took another gulp of wine and asked inexplicably. "Why are you hiding so many trump cards?"


    "Of course for... leather..."


    Ion tilted his head and said instead.


    "For justice, after all, everyone''s justice is different. Maybe given the many restrictions and the justice of others, I can''t insist on the bright side, but hiding cards allows me to fulfill my justice secretly."


    This sentence made Kuzan, who was confused and self-doubt during this time, fall into deep thought.


    Yeah?


    Indeed, because everyone has different thoughts and positions, justice will naturally be different.


    Just like there is a great conflict with Sakaski''s ideas, if every time I conflict with Sakaski, it is obviously inappropriate.


    Especially in the future, if there is a civil war between the admirals who are "the highest combat power of the navy", I am afraid that it will greatly affect the prestige of the navy, causing the pirates on this sea to become more and more violent and rampant.


    But what''s the point of all that I stand for as a navy if I let things happen that my justice cannot tolerate?


    Ion is right, it''s better than that...


    "Hey����"


    At this moment, Ion shook the empty jug and said. "Brother Kuzan, go get some wine."


    Kuzan thought for a moment, his tense face seemed to be relieved a lot, and he agreed and walked towards the door.


    "By the way, don''t forget to get some peanuts, kelp, etc..." Behind Kuzan, Ian shouted and reminded.


    "Got it!" Kuzan replied.


    Soon, as Kuzanzhe returned, there were several navies behind him, each holding a large jar of fine wine and a large number of various side dishes.


    "I����"


    Ion, who was in a drunken state, tilted his head and muttered vaguely. "Did you take Kuzan out of the way?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： lazy justice

    Chapter 21 Lazy Justice


    The next day, Ion woke up with a splitting headache, opened his eyes and saw that the room was full of mess.


    Then, Ion patted his head and was trying to think about yesterday''s events when he suddenly felt that there was someone beside him.


    Ion turned his head suddenly and saw Kuzan''s **** face.


    "Kuzan??!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ion gently lifted the corner of the quilt covering Kuzan''s body and looked in, he couldn''t help but sighed in relief and muttered.


    "It''s okay, okay, the clothes are neat, it seems that nothing special happened."


    At this moment, Kuzan''s voice suddenly sounded and asked. "What is a special thing?"


    ��


    Ion.


    "No way, I want to vomit, seasick..."


    Ian held his forehead and immediately thought about escaping from the illness.


    However, after a night of in-depth understanding, Kuzan knew a lot about Yann and directly exposed Yann.


    "Stop pretending, you told me all about your little tricks last night."


    Ian''s figure froze instantly as he was about to get out of bed, his eyebrows twitched slightly, but he recalled some details from last night.


    It seems... I really seem to have said a lot of things...


    For a moment, Ion''s expression changed instantly.


    It��s a mistake to drink, why are you so careless?


    Don''t drive a ''car'' if you drink, don''t drink while driving a ''car''!


    Did you make such a low-level mistake?


    Immediately, Ion walked out of the room with a face full of autism.


    "Ion, what are you doing?" Kuzan asked.


    "Don''t talk, I want to be quiet."


    Ion answered without answering and left the room.


    No way, there are too many secrets!


    Ion had absolutely no idea how much Kuzan knew about him, and how much he said unintentionally last night.


    So, Ian just wants to be quiet, reflect, and recall all the details of last night.


    But based on Kuzan''s reaction, Ian guessed that the problem shouldn''t be too serious.


    Otherwise, if he woke up the next day, he would not wake up in bed with Kuzan, but should be hung up with chains all over his body.


    Half a day later, on the deck of the Kuzan ship.


    In the dazed eyes of a large number of naval soldiers, two parasols were spread out at the front of the deck, and two chairs and a small table full of fruit snacks were placed below.


    Lieutenant General Kuzan and Ion, who are very well-known among the navy and famous for their "passionate justice" in the sea, lay on it lazily, eating from time to time, and chatting one after another.


    "Lieutenant General Kuzan, isn''t this not a good idea?" asked Ion, who changed into sunglasses.


    Kuzan, who was wearing a blindfold, yawned and asked. "Do you not like it?"


    "That''s not..."


    Ion denies it, and continues.


    "It''s just that this kind of naval life is a bit too corrupt, alas... my conscience is disturbed! Hey, what kind of fruit is this, it''s quite plump and juicy."


    "Who knows? But I don''t seem to feel your conscience is uneasy," Kuzan replied casually.


    Ion heard the words and couldn''t hold back his smile any longer.


    "Ahahaha, who said that? My conscience is uneasy now. After all, this trip was a meritorious trip that the old man spent so much thought on, but I ended up doing it, alas... delicious..."


    After a pause, Ion continued. "My conscience aches when I think that the old man should be working diligently at a desk in Marin Vando''s office now."


    Kuzan couldn''t help but glanced at Ion, whose "tears" kept coming out of his mouth, and said. "That''s really hard work for you, Ion."


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard, serving the navy and the sea." After a pause, Ian said.


    "But what I''m more concerned about is, I don''t know if those senior naval officers of the old man will accept Kuzan''s change for a while."


    "Oh, really?"


    Kuzan responded indifferently, then said lazily.


    "However, it is normal for justice to change due to the situation and position. In the future, I intend to hold the justice called ''lazy'' as a navy."


    Ion''s expression changed slightly, he glanced at Kuzan and said. "Seems like a good justice, Lieutenant General Kuzan."


    Kuzan smiled slightly, then changed his tone, but said.


    "Speaking of Yen, you kept calling ''Brother Kuzan'' last night, ''Brother Kuzan'', shouting ''Drink this cup, there are still three cups'', why are you so polite now?"


    When ?? was mentioned about the embarrassing incident of drunkenness, Ion''s expression instantly stiffened.


    According to the standards of the previous life, Ion''s drinking capacity is definitely on the level of "I won''t float if snowflakes float, and I won''t pour if Qingdao does not fall", but when it comes to the fine wines of this world, that''s not the case at all. .


    Especially Ion''s physique is inherently weak, and compared to the physique of a monster like Kuzan, it is extremely easy to get ahead.


    "Stop talking about what happened last night. I will definitely stop drinking from now on." Ian said through gritted teeth.


    After this incident, Ion already knows his position in the wine world, not to mention a monster like Kuzan, I am afraid that there is a high probability that even women can''t drink it.


    Luckily this time, after thinking about it, Ion realized that the things he said when he was drunk were barely acceptable.


    But what if you are not lucky?


    What if you say something that shouldn''t be said?


    Or maybe it wasn''t a straight guy like Kuzan who woke up in bed with him the next day? But what?


    Danger!


    In short, stay away from danger!


    "Is that so? That''s a pity. We originally made an agreement last night to return to Marivendo to get drunk again and release ourselves well." Kuzan joked.


    Ion said quickly. "Brother Kuzan, don''t make fun of me."


    Immediately, Ion quickly changed the subject and asked.


    "Brother Kuzan, then our next itinerary is to simply ''patrol'' in the West Sea to stabilize the law and order, and then turn back to Marin Vado?"


    "more or less��"


    Kuzan, who put the blindfold back on, replied.


    "However, when I applied to Marin Fando before, the reason was that the underground forces in the West Sea were rampant, so more or less I still had to catch a few mafia and go back to deal with it."


    In this regard, Ian can''t help but start a moment of silence for the mafia in the West Sea and apologize.


    blamed himself, and inadvertently used the excuse of "mafia", which led to Lieutenant General Kuzan for them.


    "I don''t know which lucky one will be able to get Big Brother Kuzan to draw." Ion said in a sympathetic tone.


    Kuzan replied slightly vaguely. "There is already a target, and there is a well-known Mafia family near this sea area."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Liberty Capone Island

    Chapter 22 Freedom Capone Island


    Soon, as Ion woke up from a comfortable nap in the sea breeze, the naval battleship had stopped at a port.


    "Get up, it''s here." Kuzan, who was lying on the side, saw that Ian was awake, stretched lazily, stood up and said.


    "Where are you going?" Ion asked confused.


    "This island is called Capone Island, and it is the seat of the "Capone Mafia", one of the four major underground forces in the West Sea."


    paused, Kuzan said. "Just passing by, then catch this mafia back for business."


    "Um��"


    Ion turned over and said. "Then Big Brother Kuzan, I''ll wait for you to come back here."


    "Aren''t you going? Didn''t you say you''re interested in the mafia?" Kuzan said somewhat unexpectedly.


    "I seem to have found my dream in a dream just now, so I have to see her again. Compared with the mafia, this is still more anxious." Ian waved his hand and refused.


    ��


    Kuzan.


    Obviously, Ion was just an excuse, and he was even trying to avoid meritorious service, so he simply didn''t want to get off the boat.


    but��


    Kuzan picked up Ion and said.


    "Yan, this is not good, this mafia is prepared for you, you don''t appear as the protagonist, is it a bit of a shame for me?"


    Ion asked with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth. "Brother Kuzan, don''t you really want to give me credit for eliminating the Mafia?"


    "What is hard stop?"


    Kuzan said with a smile on his face.


    "I received a report from an enthusiastic civilian, Tefimer Yahn, that the Capone Mafia raged in this sea area, causing great damage to the lives of many civilians, and then the navy was in Tefimer Yahn. With the help of , the entire mafia will be uprooted."


    After a pause, Kuzan looked at Ion, whose expression was gradually stiffening, and said.


    "So, if you don''t get off the boat, it''s actually the same thing. You can''t get away with this credit. If that''s the case, why don''t you take a trip with me."


    "I...I didn''t report it," Ion clarified with an effort.


    "No, you reported it, I, Kuzan, can testify, and even the Warring States General has your real-name report." Kuzan replied.


    ! !


    Ion.


    report form? Or a real name report? When did I write this stuff?


    And these days, who dares to report in real name easily?


    It''s fake, it''s definitely fake, this bastard, the old man, got someone to copy my handwriting.


    "Kuzan, you are slandering!" Ion said in a more dissatisfied tone.


    "Ian, you''d better say this to the Warring States General, I''m just following orders." Kuzan replied.


    "This is not in line with the rules, this is forgery and falsely claiming credit. It''s a big sin. I want to be a good person, don''t force me." Ian struggled hard.


    "How can you be considered a fake leader?" Kuzan said while holding back a smile.


    "Yan, you want to get rid of the calamity mafia, but you are only a civilian, so you deliberately handed over the report to your adoptive father who has a certain status and connections in the navy. In line with the meritorious process.��


    Ian heard the words, and his head started to hurt a little, and he couldn''t help muttering.


    "This **** old man has achieved this level? And where is this level of status and connections, it''s just hands and eyes."


    "It''s good that you know, so get off the boat with me, at least this is a mafia organization that you are quite interested in." Kuzan advised again.


    Immediately, Ion was grabbed by Kuzan and dragged all the way towards the port.


    "and many more��"


    Seeing that it was difficult to convince Kuzan with reason, Ion hurriedly played the emotional card and said.


    "Brother Kuzan, it''s not that you don''t know me, I really don''t want to make a contribution. With my weak body, it''s barely enough to be a navy handyman. Once I''m in a high position, I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect my subordinates."


    "Besides, we drank together, slept in bed together, and carried guns together, so you have the right to not find Capone Island."


    "Wait, wait, I really feel uncomfortable, maybe I have a disease that makes me dizzy when I go to the island..."


    Unfortunately, Kuzan was indifferent, without the slightest hesitation in his steps, he just answered.


    "Yan, after I finish this matter, the Sengoku General will let go of the war between me and Sakaski."


    Ion shouted in an indignant tone. "Kuzan, you brows and big eyes have also betrayed. The old man has such a little benefit, so you let me betray this friend?"


    "It''s not a question of good or bad. The navy takes it as its duty to obey orders." Kuzan said lazily, without the slightest convincing.


    Sometimes, since you can��t resist, you can only accept it.


    The overall style of this island called "Capone Island" is biased towards the American style. Most of the people I saw along the way were wearing black suits, with serious faces, and there was a feeling that strangers should not enter.


    The important thing is��


    Ion''s eyes rolled from side to side, and he could always see some obvious bulges on these people.


    Gun!


    Almost everyone carries a pistol.


    At the entrance of the town, there is a sign standing - "Freedom Town", with a small supplementary explanation on the side.


    "This is the freest place in the whole sea. Even the air is full of sweet smells. In addition, the best gun shop on the island is three hundred meters ahead and turn right."


    Ion looked back and forth several times before he realized it and said in shock. "Could this be an advertisement?"


    "Who knows?" Kuzan said lazily, and continued toward the town.


    next moment��


    "Push chug!"


    A series of gunshots sounded in front, but the pedestrians on the street seemed to be used to it and hid nearby without panic.


    For a while, Ion and Kuzan, who were standing right in front of the town gate, stood out.


    But soon, with the sound of two crisp "bang bang" gunshots, the original "sudden" gunshots stopped abruptly.


    And the pedestrians who were hiding nearby on both sides of the street patted their clothes one after another, and continued to work as if nothing had happened.


    "As expected of the island where the Mafia resides, it''s a folk custom of elegance and quality!" Ion said with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s interesting." Kuzan said the same thing.


    Then, Kuzan and Ion, who were all wearing ordinary black clothes, quickly merged into the town and continued to walk forward.


    Along the way, Ion looked left and right. The houses on both sides of the street had a lot of bullet holes, which seemed to indicate the freedom here.


    And soon, a large pool of bright red blood appeared on the ground, and there were several men in black suits clearly cleaning the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： Serious Navy Who likes these?

    Chapter 23 Serious Navy Who likes these?


    Just counting the breaths, under the skillful operation of the men in black suits, some blood was finally washed into the drainage ditch aside, and the ground was completely restored.


    Seeing this, Ian''s arrogance that he had let go of, he couldn''t help but expand a bit.


    Here...it''s too free, so free that Ion was worried that he would be shot by a cold gun while walking.


    Especially with Ion''s physique, maybe he was shot to the core, and he really had to pull it back to rescue him.


    "Kuzan, this place seems to be very dangerous, should I escape first?" Yan suggested.


    "It''s alright," Kuzan replied. "Isn''t it interesting here?"


    "I don''t think..."


    Ion said while observing the surrounding details.


    "This is really a Mafia territory, full of violence, guns, controlled drugs, etc."


    "Huh? Those people who come and go are in groups, and they are vigilant against each other. Judging from their gestures, shouldn''t they be underground forces in the rest of the West Sea? So, in a sense, this place is here. Is it the trading area of ??the underground forces?"


    Suddenly, Ion''s footsteps stopped, he looked at the sturdy man beside him, and said. "There''s even a navy?"


    Kuzan glanced in the direction Ion was looking, and asked. "Huh? How did you judge Yon?"


    "The calluses on the hands, the pace of walking, and the waist that keeps it straight..."


    Ion explained casually and said. "I just don''t know if it was the officers from the rest of the West Sea branch who came here secretly, or the navy who had defected."


    After a pause, Ion recalled that the naval battleship was docked at the port of Capone Island, but the entire Capone Island did not respond at all, but instead looked like he was used to it, he speculated.


    "Probably the former, at least the entire Capone Island is not used to the appearance of the navy."


    "If you''re curious, don''t you just ask?"


    Kuzan said, then went straight forward and pressed the man''s shoulder, asking. "Hey, which branch? What rank?"


    The man turned his head and glanced at Kuzan''s dark face, wearing sunglasses, a headscarf, and a dark complexion. He felt a little familiar, but said in a bad tone.


    "Do you understand the rules? If you touch someone''s shoulder casually like this, aren''t you afraid that someone will shoot you?"


    "I''m a little excited to see my colleagues here." Kuzan said casually.


    "You came here secretly?" The man seemed to understand something.


    Kuzan thought for a while, raised his chin towards Ion who looked like a little fresh meat, and replied immediately. "Bring a junior here to see and see, but when you come up, you get lost."


    "You don''t come here often, do you?" The man seemed to see something and said.


    "Yeah." Kuzan nodded.


    "It''s really reckless, anyway, before you come, ask your superior about the precautions for coming here, and the suitable place for fun..."


    The man said with a clear look. "For the sake of your colleagues, you should remember the motto ''East yellow and west poison the south and the north to gamble'', understand?"


    "Oh," Kuzan replied.


    "in addition����"


    The man glanced at Ion, who looked gentle and handsome, and said. "It is suggested that you can take this little guy to the east of the town first, he will like it here."


    "Thanks!"


    Kuzan patted the man on the shoulder again, then followed him to say goodbye.


    As the man walked away, Kuzan turned to Ion and asked. "Then Yan, do you want to go to the east and enjoy it?"


    In response, Ian rolled his eyes at Kuzan and said.


    "Let''s go quickly, this is the west side, no wonder there are some controlled drugs everywhere, the ''Tudu Tu'' just now, probably started shooting indiscriminately right?"


    "Don''t you like this, Ion? Didn''t you say you wanted to see the Mafia before, didn''t you mean that?" Kuzan asked with a suppressed smile.


    Ion asked rhetorically. "Do you like it?"


    "Who likes this in the serious Navy?" Kuzan replied with a smile.


    Ion pouted and said immediately.


    "But at the moment, the navy in the West Sea is not very serious. With the tone of the navy just now, I am afraid this has become the default entertainment place for the navy in the West Sea."


    When ?? really talked about this issue, Kuzan''s expression became a little more serious, and then he said in a low voice. "It seems that the underground forces in the West Sea can spread all over the corners and corners, and it is not without reason."


    "Isn''t there a way to fix it?" Ion asked.


    "It''s hard..."


    Kuzan shook his head and said. "You must know that some underground forces are not necessarily secretly manipulated by the world''s allied countries, and the navy cannot interfere in the affairs of the world''s allied countries at will."


    Ian added.


    "I mean the navy! Even if the main responsibility of the navy is to deal with pirates and calm the chaos of the sea, but letting the navy of the West Sea get so close to the underground forces like now, the roots will slowly rot sooner or later, and there is a possibility of complicity. Sex can only be necessary."


    Kuzan also seemed to understand the seriousness of the matter and replied cautiously. "This matter... I will report it to the Warring States General."


    "Um!"


    Ion nodded and said. "Since that''s the case, it''s not too late, let''s go back quickly."


    "Not urgent!"


    Kuzan pressed Ion''s shoulder and said. "Since we have all come to the Capone Mafia station, how about solving this cancer first?"


    ��


    Ion.


    As Ion looked up, he saw that he had reached the center of the town and in front of the tallest building before he knew it.


    At the entrance of this building, there was a whole row of men in suits holding weapons like submachine guns.


    Just when Ian was thinking about how to fool Kuzan to rush first, and when he was "shopping" behind him, Kuzan mentioned Ian, and then threw it straight at the row of men in suits, shouting loudly.


    "Yan, the important task of eliminating the Capone Mafia is up to you."


    The next moment, before Ian landed, the well-trained men in suits responded quickly, and a submachine gun quickly and skillfully shot towards Ian in mid-air.


    "chug chug chug!"


    For a while, in the domineering arrogance of Yon, he clearly felt that the bullet that was almost like a wall was pushed towards him.


    "Let''s scatter, Senbon Sakura!"


    When ?? was in crisis, Yen released the "Soul Chopping Sword: Thousand Sakura" at an unprecedented speed, and a large number of cherry blossoms flew up, blocking Yen''s front.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    At the same time as the dense collision sounded, Ion couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    ''Almost...about to be beaten into a sieve! ��


    After ?? landed smoothly, Ion, who knew that his body might not be able to withstand the gun, scolded secretly through gritted teeth.


    "Kuzan, you bastard, wait for me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： Its me

    Chapter 24 It''s Me


    But even though Ion scolded Kuzan in his heart, and instantly thought of dozens of ''repayment'' plans for him, the top priority was to solve the dozen or so submachine guns that were constantly pouring bullets in front of him.


    In the face of a large number of gorgeous and beautiful cherry blossoms that appeared out of thin air, the more than ten men in suits did not panic, obviously as the underground forces of the West Sea, they were very aware of the existence of Devil Fruits.


    And a man in a suit standing at the back also picked up the phone bug and started reporting, requesting more firepower for reinforcements.


    "Is this too much to ask for fire support?"


    Ion heard the voice of the man in the suit clearly in his ears, and couldn''t help muttering something.


    Immediately, as soon as Ion''s thoughts moved, the cherry blossoms that surrounded him without dead ends separated a large piece and headed towards the row of men in suits.


    "Um?!"


    When the men in suits saw this, they shot frantically. Some men in suits even took out two submachine guns at the same time with their strong physique, trying to defeat the incoming cherry blossoms.


    Unfortunately, this cherry blossom is a thousand blades, and it is impossible to be defeated by a mere dozen or twenty submachine guns.


    The next moment, in the horrified eyes of the men in suits, the beautiful pink cherry blossoms swept past them.


    As the cherry blossoms returned to Ion''s side again, and continued to fall and spin around Ion, the row of men in suits suddenly appeared numerous deep, bone-deep openings, and a large amount of blood spurted out almost instantly. Wet the ground.


    Yan expressed regret that these men in suits did not run away in the face of "Senbon Sakura", but instead shot indiscriminately with guns.


    "Cherry blossoms are beautiful and fragile, but they are also deadly..."


    It''s true that the "Senben Sakura" in the beginning of the solution state is not strong in attack power and destructive power, but it depends on what character it is compared with.


    Compared with the strength far beyond his own military rank, the future "admiral candidate" Gion; or the giant Lieutenant General Sauro; or the upcoming Admiral Kuzan, etc., is naturally insufficient.


    but��


    "Just a mafia."


    Ion looked back at Kuzan, who had lazily found a corner to lean against, and could only reluctantly walked into the Capone Building.


    In the end, the existence of these Mafia in the West Sea is just a joke to the Navy Headquarters.


    It��s just that a large number of underground forces or mafia organizations are related to the world��s allied countries, and most of the mafia do not go to the sea to make trouble, so it is not the jurisdiction of the navy.


    The reason why Ion was a little worried about the West Sea Navy just now was because he was worried that the West Sea Navy would gradually experience widespread corruption under the influence of underground forces.


    "Forget it, it''s all here, let''s get into the insight." Ion murmured, and then walked into the Capone Building.


    As for the meritorious service that Ion has always been worried about, in the final analysis, destroying the meritorious service that a mafia organization can get, and dying is the level of a non-commissioned officer.


    This kind of rank is not even a serious officer in the naval system, and it is barely in the range that Ion can accept.


    More importantly, even if Ion wanted to be lazy, Kuzan, who was obviously starting to lazier behind him, would not allow it.


    "So, what can I do other than comfort myself like this?"


    Thinking of this, Ion couldn''t help but get a little annoyed, and instead poured those Xu emotions onto the mafia members who were blocking him.


    Along the way, Ion''s knowledge spread domineeringly, almost shrouding the entire Capone Building.


    And every trap, every sneak attack, every attack, naturally, can''t hide from Ion''s perception.


    Anyone who greets Ion with a gun and greets him is the cherry blossoms that are transformed by thousands of knives.


    And those mafia members who added punches and kicks and didn''t deliberately attack Ion''s vital points, Ion just stunned them.


    But unfortunately, very few members of the Mafia survived.


    As Ion broke through to the roof layer by layer, the mafia members tried all kinds of weapons, but it was still difficult to stop Ion.


    In addition, the death of those mafia members who died was almost like a thousand cuts, but it made those cruel and tyrannical mafia members gradually feel the chills in their hearts.


    "Strange...monster..."


    "It''s over, it''s not on the same level at all."


    "All types of guns, even cannonballs, are useless against him, those cherry blossoms will die if you touch them."


    "It''s over, the Capone family didn''t know where to provoke this monster. The Capone family has finished."


    Gradually, Ion found that the power standing in front of him became less and less.


    In the end, Ion felt that he was walking in this Capone building full of gun violence, as if he was walking in a garden, and no one cared about him.


    After thinking about it, Ion glanced at the elevator-like facility next to him, and gave up this dangerous method, but walked towards the top floor of the Capone Building step by step.


    Standing outside the door of the room on the top floor, Ion yawned and knocked gently on the door.


    According to Ion''s perception, the strongest people in the Capone Building gathered behind this door, and according to the convention that the big guys are at high places, Ion came straight here.


    Behind the door, Capone Bell, a middle-aged man with a cigar in his mouth, dressed in fur, and full of the temperament of a mafia boss, gestured to the four sturdy mafia men standing left and right.


    And the four sturdy mafia men also stood cautiously behind the door, their bodies swelled immediately, showing their respective animal postures, but the exposed fangs and claws were ready to attack at any time .


    Until then, Capone Bell asked aloud. "Who?"


    "It''s me," Ion replied.


    "Who?!" Capone Bell was stunned and continued to ask.


    "It''s me." Ion continued to answer.


    "who are you��"


    However, the next moment, a large number of cherry blossoms suddenly came in from the gap below the door, and went straight to the four animal-type devil fruit power users.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    A large number of cherry blossoms were constantly cutting their flesh, so that these fruit-powered users who were preparing to sneak attack just now screamed and rolled on the ground.


    It was only then that Ion pushed open the door, looking at Capone Bell with a pale face in front of him, adjusted his glasses and said.


    "I said it, it''s me!"


    Capone Bell looked at the unfamiliar Ion, and shouted in fear and collapse. "So, who the **** are you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： criminal evidence

    Chapter 25 Criminal Evidence


    Ian heard the words, thought for a while, and answered seriously.


    "The name is just a code name. It is one of my principles to do good deeds without leaving my name. After all, I am very worried about being retaliated by the bad guys."


    A good thing is not named?


    Worried about revenge by bad guys?


    Capone Bell was completely stunned. He didn''t expect these words to come out of the mouth of the monster-like boy with glasses in front of him.


    Is this a good thing?


    And worried about being revenge by the bad guys? What''s the meaning?


    Just like you, you are still afraid of bad people, worried about being revenge by bad people? Or is my "Capone Mafia" not even worthy of the bad guys?


    Looking at Capone Bell''s expression as if he had been insulted, Ion thought for a while and tried to explain, but stopped.


    After all, Ion didn''t want to say his name, and the most important reason was that he was worried that it would be spread out unintentionally, and it would lead to some strange reputation.


    Low-key, discreet, secure��


    This is Ion''s way of doing things.


    Even if he is really strong, to the extent that he can kill "Whitebeard" with one punch when he holds the position of Marine First Class, there is absolutely no need to be arrogant.


    After all, the Devil Fruits in this sea have all kinds of abilities.


    The animal system is not scary, and the natural system is not scary. I am afraid of those ghost fruits, retro fruits, children''s fruits, etc. These are simply extraordinary fruit abilities.


    In the face of this fruit ability, no matter how strong or weak, almost all are treated equally.


    So, for the sake of safety, Ian felt that he didn''t need to destroy a mafia organization to promote his name once.


    Besides, destroying a mafia organization is not a big deal.


    At this moment, the black bear fruit-like ability person closest to Ion suddenly burst out.


    When a lot of cherry blossoms were constantly cutting his flesh and blood, the huge body of the black bear fruit man jumped straight from the floor, and the violent power gathered at the bear''s paw and patted Ion''s head.


    From the sound of the whistling wind, Ion can roughly estimate that the power of this blow is enough to knock down the building.


    This kind of strength is already quite good in terms of Xihai. Ordinary naval division lieutenant-level officers may not have a chance of survival in the face of such a sneak attack.


    but��


    "Don''t look at me as polite, just underestimate me..."


    Ion said helplessly, and tightened the palm of his hand holding the hilt of the Soul Chopping Blade.


    In an instant, the cherry blossoms that were originally entwining the person with the ability to continuously cut the black bear fruit suddenly accelerated several times.


    A blood mist floated up in the splendid pink cherry blossoms, and the bear paw stopped slowly, and finally stopped completely at a position ten centimeters away from Ion.


    "Boom!"


    The black bear fruit power user, whose body weight was nearly half lighter than usual, fell heavily to the ground, and there was no sound at all.


    "Why can''t you pretend to be dead as a black bear fruit person? If you don''t sneak attack, you don''t have to die. I''m very kind."


    Ion said with a bit of helplessness on his face, and then turned his attention to the other three animal-type Devil Fruit abilities.


    However, even the most powerful black bear fruit among them all died instantly, but those few abilities disappeared even a little bit of resistance.


    For a while, they endured the severe pain of being cut by the cherry blossoms, and they didn''t dare to pass by Yon''s side, but they retreated in unison, smashing the window of the room and falling downstairs as an escape route.


    "Ah this..."


    Ion''s mouth twitched slightly, and he raised his hand slightly, but it was too late to stop them, and his mouth was half a beat and he said slowly.


    "Don''t, downstairs is a more terrifying...monster..."


    The next moment, the sound of a series of frost condensation from downstairs hurriedly sounded, and Ion knew that they probably walked peacefully and without any pain.


    Immediately, Ion turned his gaze to the pale, sweaty Capone Bell in front of him again and asked.


    "Are there handcuffs?"


    Capone Bell didn''t quite understand what Ion meant, but driven by fear, he answered in a panic. "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Immediately, Capone Bell hurriedly walked to the drawer behind the table, took out four or five handcuffs and placed them on the table, as if letting him choose.


    Pure gold, diamonds, patterns, peculiar shapes��


    Yan was stunned for a while, but quickly realized the real purpose of these handcuffs, and couldn''t help but tease. "Yo, do you usually play well?"


    "It''s still... okay." Capone Bell said embarrassingly.


    The next moment, what Ion said made Capone Bell''s face even paler.


    "In that case, pick your favorite pair and wear them."


    "No...Is it okay not to be like this? Let...let me go, my lord." Capone Bell pleaded with a trembling expression.


    "Let go of you? What did you do earlier?"


    Facing the situation where the macho was crying, Ion became a little impatient and said. "Stop dawdling, otherwise I can only force the action."


    Capone Bell gritted his teeth hard, with an expression full of despair and enlightenment on his face, and picked up a solid gold handcuff with trembling palms.


    Then, Capone Bell lay straight on the table, handcuffed his left hand and left foot together, and then continued to pick up a diamond-encrusted handcuff with his right hand, just as he was about to handcuff his right hand and right foot together.


    Yon looked at Capone Bell''s weird posture, and asked with an unusually ugly expression after realizing it.


    "What are you doing? I asked you to shackle your hands and follow me."


    "what?!"


    For a time, Capone Bell''s face was full of surprise and embarrassment.


    Immediately, as if afraid of Ion''s remorse, Capone Bell quickly opened the handcuffs that bound his left hand and left foot with the key, then handcuffed his hands together, and respectfully handed the key to Ion.


    "Bad bastards, bad minds!"


    Yan commented, and when he was about to leave with Capone Bell, he accidentally saw the safe in the corner.


    Ian is not very interested in money, but out of the mind of treasure hunting, he said directly.


    "Go, open that safe, I have to check your criminal evidence."


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Knowing that he had completely fallen into the hands of Ion, Capone Bell had no intention of resisting, and cooperated with him to open the half-human-high safe for Ion.


    "hiss..."


    Bling!


    Bailey''s green stuff is not qualified to appear here, and it is almost filled with high-value minerals such as gold jewelry.


    Although Ion is the adopted son of the Sengoku General, his daily life is not rich, and he has almost no living expenses.


    "Evidence, these are solid evidence about the illegal profit-making of the Mafia!" Ian muttered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： hard city fruit

    Chapter 26 The Fruit of the Fortified City


    evidence?


    Capone Bell was stunned for a while, and looked at the treasure in the safe, but he couldn''t react.


    "No, it''s too dangerous for the evidence to stay in such a place, it must be fixed."


    Ion said seriously, and found a few suitcases in the room, then squatted in front of the safe and carefully transferred every piece of evidence into the suitcase, without forgetting to ask.


    "Mr. Capone, do you mind if I conduct a forensics?"


    In the underground world where the strong eat the weak, Capone Bell naturally understands that as a weak one, he has no right to resist, so he said respectfully.


    "You...you''ll be fine..."


    Ion nodded and said immediately.


    "Since that''s the case, then come and help. Remember to be careful, these are important evidences, and you must not damage or scratch them, otherwise I will take you as the crime of deliberately destroying property and punish you. ����


    Ion held up the slightly reflective glasses and said calmly. "I was executed on the spot."


    ? ? ?


    Capone Bell.


    Capone Bell, who felt a terrible feeling in an instant, squatted down quickly and skillfully helped Ion transfer these treasures into the suitcase.


    Soon, as the treasures were transferred smoothly one by one, a strange box appeared under the safe.


    Ion frowned, clearly feeling that this box was out of tune with the rest of the belongings, and ordered it straight to Capone Bell.


    "Open it."


    Capone Bell, who seemed to accept his fate, opened the box and said. "My lord, this is a devil fruit."


    The ?? voice fell, and as the box was opened, what Ion saw was three Devil Fruits neatly arranged inside.


    Ion took the box from Capone Bell''s hand, and his expression became serious.


    In terms of value, these three Devil Fruits are far more than the total value of all the treasures in the safe.


    For Ion, these three Devil Fruits have a special role.


    "The energy of your Capone Mafia is much greater than I imagined. How could you collect so much of this kind of thing called ''the treasure of the sea''?"


    Capone Bell''s eyes rolled slightly, noticing Yan''s expression of interest in Devil Fruits, and immediately responded cautiously.


    "In the West Sea, it is the sea of ??underground forces. Although it is difficult to collect Devil Fruits, it is not impossible..."


    After a pause, Capone Bell continued.


    "If the adults are willing to let me go, the Capone Mafia will definitely try their best to collect Devil Fruits for the adults."


    Yon glanced at Capone Bell, smiled and said. "You misunderstood one thing. I don''t like Devil Fruits, but... cut fruits."


    Immediately, in Capone Bell''s stunned eyes, Ion took out two Devil Fruits from the box one after another and threw them into the air.


    Immediately afterwards, the Soul Chopping Blade tied to his waist by Ion instantly pulled out and slashed towards the two Devil Fruits.


    "Sprinkle..."


    The simple and unpretentious knife cut two Devil Fruits called "Sea Treasures" in half.


    ? ? ?


    Capone Bell.


    At this moment, even Capone Bell, the big boss of the Mafia, couldn''t help but feel a little heartache and couldn''t help but murmured.


    "Damn it, even if these two are both animal-type Devil Fruits, they are worth at least 100 million Baileys, that''s all... gone."


    Yon ignored Capone Bell''s reaction at this time, and focused most of his attention on the Soul Chopping Blade and the soul.


    As the two Devil Fruits were chopped up, an invisible energy was absorbed by the Soul Chopping Blade, and then began to slowly condense into a mask within the soul.


    ��It seems that my feeling is not wrong. The way to awaken the Void Soul Chopping Knife is to absorb the Devil Fruit, and it is not limited to eating by oneself. It is also feasible to directly absorb the energy in it through the Soul Chopping Knife. ��


    Thinking of this, Ion couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief.


    After all, devil fruit flavors are anything but friendly.


    Ion, who had to eat the Devil Fruit face to face under the witness of the Warring States Period, also deliberately sprinkled a lot of white sugar on the Devil Fruit, but the taste...


    is still like a lump of oligie sprinkled with sugar.


    This really made Ion disgusted and wanted to spit it out, but was blocked by Sengoku with a slap.


    Fortunately, Ion''s own feeling is correct. If you want to absorb the energy of the Devil Fruit, you can directly use the Soul Chopping Blade.


    Otherwise, Ion really needs to seriously consider whether to give up this ability completely.


    After all, according to Yon��s insecurities, every time he condensed one more Void Soul Chopping Blade, the energy of the Devil Fruit required would be doubled from the last time.


    In other words, if Ion had to eat the Devil Fruit himself every time to absorb energy, Ion would have a high probability...will be suffocated to death, or by this indescribable taste of Devil Fruit.


    And after this verification, Ion can be considered to have a bottom line in his heart, and then he is about to take out the last superhuman devil fruit in the box and cut it off.


    Ion suddenly felt that the Devil Fruit in his mouth was a little familiar, and said unsurely.


    "Huh? This is the ''Fortress Fruit''?"


    Afraid that Ion didn''t understand the value of the "Fortress Fruit", Capone Bell, who cut the devil fruit again, said quickly.


    "Yes, this is the ''Fortress Fruit'', the fruit''s ability can turn the inside of one''s body into a castle, and can deploy all things (including oneself) in one''s body, just like a real castle, objects that enter the body All will become smaller, and will return to their original state after leaving the castle."


    After a pause, Capone Bell did not forget to add. "This is different from the animal fruit, which is a rare special ability."


    And Ion pondered for a while, then turned his eyes, landed on Capone Bell, and asked. "Your son''s name is Capone Becky?"


    In an instant, Capone Bell''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he didn''t expect Ion to know this secret at all.


    As the founder of the Capone Mafia, Capone Bell anticipated the possible results in the future, so for the sake of safety, Capone Bell has been hiding the existence of his wife and son.


    However, this biggest secret for Capone Bell was revealed by Ion casually.


    Countless questions and puzzles arose in Capone Bell''s heart, but he knelt down to Ion subconsciously and said.


    "Sir, please spare my family, I am willing to give everything."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： Upcoming promotion ceremony

    Chapter 27 The upcoming promotion ceremony


    Being begged by Capone Bell like this, Ion was a little embarrassed. He seemed to feel as if he was doing something bad, so he had to comfort him.


    "Don''t worry, I said I''m a good person and won''t do anything to your family."


    "Then...how...how did you know my son''s name?" Capone Bell asked.


    How would you know? Of course you know!


    Ion thought helplessly.


    You have to know that compared to Capone Bell, the old man, in the normal trajectory, his son Capone Becky, the "hard city fruit" ability, has more achievements and fame.


    Capone Becky, the "Fortified City Fruit" capable person, established the "Flame Tank Pirates" to march on the great route after dominating the underground forces in the West Sea. The supernova who flew in the same period also became the son-in-law of the "Four Emperors" BIG MOM, and finally even secretly stabbed the "Four Emperors" BIG MOM in the back.


    However, Ion, who couldn''t explain it to Capone Bell, could only say it lightly. "It''s a secret."


    After some contemplation, Capone Bell muttered with an expression of sudden realization. "Could it be... Becky thinks I''m in his way? So determined to get rid of me?"


    ��


    Ion.


    For a time, even though Ion understood that the human brain circuits in this sea were more or less inclined to be abnormal, he still expressed admiration for Capone Bell''s brain circuits, whether it was on the issue of handcuffs or his son. .


    Just when Ion was thinking about comforting the old father Capone Bell, Capone Bell suddenly laughed and said.


    "Hahaha, well done, Becky, it''s right to be cruel, it seems that you are finally going to grow up..."


    next moment��


    "Snapped!"


    Yon slapped the back of Capone Bell''s head and said.


    "Don''t give me the ink here, and quickly transfer all the evidence and fix it, or I will immediately find that Capone Becky and kill it."


    "Yes Yes Yes��"


    Capone Bell responded quickly, and packed all the treasures in the safe into the suitcase at a very fast speed.


    Finally, Ion threw the "Fortress Fruit" into the suitcase for storage.


    In fact, even if Capone Bell doesn''t say it, Ion will not destroy the "Fortress Fruit".


    To be more precise, Ion began to pay attention to the existence of "Fortified City Fruit" as early as when he was looking at the Devil''s Fruit Pok��dex in the past.


    In Yan''s view, the role of the "Fortified City Fruit" is not for pure combat, but it has great strategic significance.


    The human body is turned into a fortress, and anything can be deployed in it at will. There is no doubt about the power of the "Fortified City Fruit", but this is for the big forces.


    Just imagine that on the surface, Yian is just a plain-looking gentleman, but inside his body hides the superpowers of the Four Emperors, Qiwuhai, Navy Admirals, etc. that can be shot at any time. What a terrifying strategy. significance?


    It is not impossible to instantly destroy the "Holy Land" of the World Government, the "Holy Land".


    So, this is not a devil fruit for individuals, but a real devil fruit for war!


    And temporarily abandoning other uses, for the revolutionary army with extremely high privacy requirements, the existence of "Fortified City Fruit" will also have a great effect.


    Immediately, Ian carried two full suitcases, then grabbed Capone Bell by the shoulder, and jumped down from the window that the other animal-type Devil Fruit abilities had just broken.


    "what!"


    In the exclamation of Capone Bell, Ion''s feet stomped in the air!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Navy Six-Moon Step"


    Under this special skill that can walk in the air, Ion''s falling speed slowed down rapidly and floated to the ground.


    Kuzan, who was leaning against the wall, glanced at Ion and said. "It seems that the harvest is not small."


    "good."


    Ion replied casually, then threw Capone Bell to Kuzan and said. "This one should be Capone Bell, the head of the Capone Mafia. I''ll leave it to you."


    "Um."


    Kuzan took Capone Bell casually, and his eyes fell on the two suitcases in Ion''s hands, reminding him.


    "Is that the treasure of the Capone Mafia? The loot has to be handed in according to the rules."


    Ion said with a smile when he heard the words. "Kuzan, I haven''t officially joined the navy to hold a position yet, I''m just a civilian. You''re not going to **** all the belongings of a weak and helpless civilian, right?"


    After saying that, Ion, who got the "Fortress Fruit", walked towards the port in a good mood.


    "This kid..."


    Kuzan looked at Ion''s back a little speechlessly, and didn''t ask any further questions.


    In a sense, Ion is right. Today, Ion has not officially joined the navy and is not obliged to turn in the spoils of war.


    And let Yan successfully arrest Capone Bell and break the Capone Mafia''s headquarters building, Kuzan also has an explanation for the Sengoku general, and naturally he is no longer obsessed with such trivial matters.


    Immediately, in the stunned eyes of the rest of the underground organization members in Liberty Town, Kuzan took the leader of the Capone Mafia towards the port in one hand.


    Soon, the naval battleship that was called a behemoth of war set sail again, heading straight for the Marine Headquarters Marine Fando.


    However, after Kuzan''s righteous style has undergone a great change, the sailing speed of this naval battleship is unexpectedly slow, as if it were a walk on the sea.


    In the end, under the repeated urgings of Marine Headquarters Marine Fando, Kuzan and his party returned to Marine Fanduo on the eve of the ceremony of the Sengoku Admiral being promoted to the Admiral.


    The promotion of the Admiral Warring States, known as the "Warring States of the Buddha" and the "Wise Warring States", was promoted to the post of Admiral. Even for the sea that has entered the "Great Pirate Era", it is an extremely shocking event.


    The promotion of the Warring States period to the post of Admiral will be tomorrow, when countless navies will witness this event, and even the picture will be simultaneously spread to every naval branch, branch, and base in the world to inspire the navy to stick to justice.


    ��


    It was night, and Sengoku dragged his slightly tired body back to his home, which resembled a courtyard.


    In the face of the "Great Pirate Era" and the gradual rioting of the sea, it is good news that the new Admiral takes office, but in order to avoid the pirates, the Warring States period is very busy.


    Prepare for the promotion ceremony, mobilize the naval combat power, monitor and process information on the movements of the big pirates, and respond to various requirements of the world government...


    As the Warring States Marshal was thinking about tomorrow''s affairs, when he opened the door and walked in, there was a warm light in the living room, and a table filled with sumptuous dishes.


    "Old man, congratulations..."


    Standing by the table, Ion looked out of the window with his eyes wandering, and said unintentionally.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： canary

    Chapter 28 Canary


    "what����"


    Sengoku looked at the handsome young man who looked a little embarrassed under the slightly dim light, but he didn''t react for a while.


    After a while, Sengoku felt a warmth in his heart, resisting the urge to burst into tears, and asked.


    "Bastard, is this prepared to celebrate my promotion to the post of Admiral?"


    "more or less����"


    Ion folded his arms around his chest, and while his eyes wandered, he said something insincere.


    "By the way, in fact, I''m inexplicably happy just thinking that I will be the adopted son of the Admiral in the future."


    When the Warring States heard the words, he felt a little nervous and uneasy for no reason, and secretly thought in his heart.


    ��Could it be that this kid went out with Kuzan to practice, did he really get enlightened? Have a new understanding of justice, so feel proud and proud of my promotion to the post of Admiral? ��


    But the next moment, Yan Sengoku''s expression froze for a moment.


    "With the old man on it, I''ll see who else dares to provoke me in Marin Fando from now on? It''s great! How can we not celebrate such a big event?"


    Immediately, Sengoku picked up a plate of dishes and threw it at Yen, yelling angrily.


    "Even if I am promoted to the Admiral of the Navy, that''s not what you rely on to make a fortune. This sea is respected by strength..."


    "You unwilling bastard, stop for me."


    "I''m so mad at me, stop, I must teach you a good lesson today!"


    ��


    Not far from the courtyard where ??Sengoku lived, Kuzan, who was lying with a few stars, glanced in that direction, and looked at the two shadows that were constantly dancing in the window, and couldn''t help but say with a little sigh.


    "It''s a father''s kindness and filial piety, what a warm life."


    In the other direction, Lieutenant General Crane, who was about to go out to the Warring States to discuss some details of the promotion ceremony tomorrow, noticed the lively movement in the Warring States courtyard and took his steps back.


    "Sister Crane, what''s the matter?" Gion, who followed Lieutenant General Crane, asked.


    "No, it''s just that Ion''s child seems to be back. This is a rare time for their father and son to get along, so let''s leave it to them." General Crane said gently.


    Gion heard the words and looked in the direction of the Warring States Garden.


    "Boom!"


    A chair suddenly smashed a window, and fell heavily on the road and shattered.


    Indistinctly, Gion also heard the roaring sound from the courtyard of the Warring States Period.


    "Sister Crane, this... why don''t you try to persuade? Is this a fight?" Gion asked.


    Lieutenant General ??Crane shook his head and said.


    "Gion, you don''t understand now, the romance of those men is so incomprehensible, and this is how they communicate their feelings."


    "Really?" Gion said with some incomprehension.


    "You are young����"


    Lieutenant General ??Crane said while turning around and walking towards the house. "Go back, you will naturally understand this kind of thing in the future."


    "Oh."


    Gion responded with a sound, glanced in the direction of the Warring States Court again, and then turned around and followed Lieutenant General Crane back.


    ��


    The next day.


    Under the witness of countless navies of Marin Fando, the Sengoku General took over the heavy responsibility from the previous Admiral Cyborg Air, and served as the Admiral of the Navy.


    "Everyone, the situation in the sea is getting worse and worse. Because of a lie before the death of One Piece, the number of pirates in the sea is increasing day by day. Chaos, looting, killing... are constantly breeding!!!"


    "And what is my mission? What is my mission as a navy? What is the justice that I pursue?"


    ������


    "I will take over the post of Admiral today. In the name of "Justice in King''s Landing", I vow to lead the Navy to suppress all evil above the sea."


    Marshal of the Warring States period spoke eloquently, and the impassioned speech made Ion''s heart unwavering, but on the contrary, it made the navies around the world excited about it.


    "Well, probably because I''m not in the navy yet, and my position is different, so I can''t understand the passion of the old man?"


    Yan muttered so much, resisting the urge to yawn, and tried his best to fully participate in the entire admiral promotion ceremony with the spirit that the family of an admiral should have.


    What makes Ian feel a little boring is that the old man in the Warring States period has prepared many countermeasures, and there are no pirates waiting to make trouble.


    Otherwise, this admiral promotion ceremony should be more **** and exciting.


    But this is normal. During this period, the "One Piece" Gol Roger was just executed, and the "Golden Lion" Shiki''s navy was captured, and the deterrent force above the sea was still great.


    Ordinary little minions will not have the opportunity to break into Marin Fando, and the big pirates will not rashly and deliberately offend the Warring States Marshal who is in need of standing up.


    Then, Sengoku, as the new Admiral, took over all the affairs of the navy and threw himself into a new round of busyness.


    What makes Ion quite happy is that Sengoku seems to have forgotten his existence, or gave up the meaning of forcing him to become a navy, and doesn''t pay too much attention to him who lives in the Sengoku courtyard every day.


    "comfortable����"


    Ian sunbathes like this every day, waters the flowers, and occasionally takes a walk with a birdcage behind his back.


    "It''s great to step into the Buddhist retirement life early!"


    Ion, who was only sixteen years old, thought with great satisfaction, and his whistle became louder and more rhythmic.


    And the canary in the cage tilted its head, looked at Ion with a humanized light in its eyes, and made a soft and soft voice.


    "You''re so good, you learn very fast..."


    Ion smiled and continued to walk his bird, not forgetting to point at the passing navy, as if he was patiently teaching the canary.


    And this graceful canary also responded to Ion quite spiritually from time to time.


    ��


    At the same time, the senior officers of the Navy Headquarters are also conducting important meetings, and it is also a meeting involving the promotion and transfer of a large number of officers in the Navy.


    With the rise of the Warring States Marshal, even though the Warring States Marshal did not intend to purge the faction of the previous Marshal.


    However, in order to be able to control the "Navy", a giant ship sailing in the tide of the times, Marshal of the Warring States Period, it is inevitable that various important positions need to be adjusted accordingly.


    "Very good, this meeting has been hard work for everyone for three days, so let''s arrange the issue of promotion and transfer for the time being..."


    Sengoku, who was sitting at the head of the conference room, gave a brief summary and then said.


    "Finally, there is a question reported by Lieutenant General Kuzan. I think it is necessary to conduct research."


    Then, the Warring States Marshal passed the corresponding materials prepared in advance to the high-level naval officers present, and then said. "That''s the question of how to supervise the navy of the four seas."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： "Tea Dolphin" Plus

    Chapter 29 "Tea Dolphin" Plus


    On the ?? material, it records the general experience of Kuzan''s landing on Capone Island, as well as the subsequent investigation by the Warring States Marshal on the situation of the navy in the West Sea.


    "As you can see, due to the fact that the headquarters of the navy is located on the great sea route, the supervision and management of the navy of the four seas is obviously insufficient, and it is extremely easy to breed various corruption problems."


    "The above is only the problem of the West Sea Navy, but it is definitely not only the West Sea Navy that has problems."


    As the Warring States Marshal threw this question, all the senior naval officers sitting in the conference room showed a thoughtful look.


    After a while, General Crane spoke first.


    "This issue really needs attention. Even though the combat power of the navies of the four seas is generally not high, not to mention that they will be a place to provide a steady stream of vitality for the naval headquarters, and more importantly..."


    Tsuru Tsuru crossed his hands to slightly cover his chin and said.


    "Perhaps the great route is the chaotic battlefield where the pirates flock to, but the four seas are the source of the chaos, and the area that the four seas navies need to be responsible for is far above the naval headquarters, so the four seas navies are also deeply related. To this place where the sea is at peace."


    Lieutenant General Huoshaoshan asked. "Then Lieutenant General Crane means, does it mean that the combat power of the Navy Headquarters is dispatched to the Four Seas Navy for a long time?"


    Lieutenant General Sakaski, who was sitting beside him, said without hesitation.


    "I object. The pressure of the Navy Headquarters in the ''New World'' has become heavier and heavier, and there is simply no extra combat power that can be deployed into the vast four seas."


    "I agree with Lieutenant General Sakaski''s opinion." Lieutenant General Ghost Spider also followed.


    "Compared to the four seas, the great route is the real focus, and I have to admit that due to Gol Roger, today''s pirates are constantly appearing."


    "And to solve this problem completely, we still need to concentrate our combat power to destroy the great pirates of the great route with thunder, and stop the germination of evil signs through shock and deterrence."


    For a while, the high-level naval officers present were having a heated discussion, and it was obvious that there were great differences on this matter.


    One is that it is more conducive to the peace of the sea to incline part of the resources and combat power of the navy headquarters to the navy of the four seas;


    On the one hand, it is believed that the focus of the navy should be to step up the mobilization of the forces of the navies of the four seas, and defeat the big pirates on the great route with thunder as soon as possible, thereby deterring all pirates in the sea and slowing down the growing number of new pirates.


    "Quiet!"


    The Warring States Marshal knocked on the table, and after making the conference room quiet, he said.


    "I have understood everyone''s opinions, but I think the current defect of the Four Seas Navy is not the problem of combat power, but the management defect in the system and the lack of supervision."


    "What does the marshal mean?" asked Lieutenant General Huoshao Shan with a cigar.


    The Warring States Marshal thought for a while and said. "A new position has been set up, directly under the management of the Navy Headquarters, and the main role is to monitor the navy in various sea areas."


    ��


    On this day, Ian got up lazily, and after a simple wash, Ian was surprised that Sengoku was sitting in the living room.


    "Are you on vacation today? Old man." Ian asked with a yawn.


    "Justice, there will be no vacation."


    Sengoku said while processing the document in his hand.


    "Then why are you so busy at home doing business?" Ian asked inexplicably.


    Sengoku, who was constantly reviewing documents with the pen in his hand, glanced at Ion and asked. "Are you free?"


    Ion stopped the topic sensible and went to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    "By the way, old man, have you had breakfast yet?"


    Ian asked the question filially.


    "I''m full." The Warring States Period replied calmly.


    "That''s good, save trouble."


    Ion''s indifferent tone almost made Sengoku crush the pen in his hand.


    But soon, Sengoku''s expression calmed down and he murmured in a low voice.


    "You bastard, it''s almost time to let you be lazy, just enjoy the quiet morning of the last day."


    Then, just as Ion had just finished his breakfast, two voices sounded at the gate of the courtyard.


    "Report, Captain Gion/Total is here to report."


    Sengoku sorted out the documents in his hand, and then said. "come in."


    Soon, two figures came in, one was Gion who had a relationship with Ion, and the other claimed to be a plus��


    ��Tea pig? ! ��


    Ion carefully identified the young man in front of Gion, who was a little short and rickety, and his features were rather obscene.


    If it weren''t for his characteristic row of protruding teeth, Ion would have thought he would be Polusalino''s **** or something.


    But Ion knew very well that this small and wretched extra was not a simple role. He was a man who would acquire the name of ''Tea dolphin'' in the future, and would be a candidate for admiral alongside Gion. His strength was terrifyingly strong.


    "But it''s no wonder that there will be a total of 100 times about the failure of the tea dolphin to confess to the ''Peach Rabbit'' Gion. When he was young, it was so wretched. It''s strange that Gion can accept it."


    Just when Ian was muttering to himself, just wondering what was going on with Sengoku calling them over, Sengoku suddenly turned his head to look at Ian, and said in a tone that could not be refused.


    "Ion, come here too."


    ? !


    Ion.


    Almost instantly, based on Ion''s understanding of the Warring States period, he understood that things must not be easy, and even the Warring States Period would bring him a big trouble.


    ''No wonder the old man stayed at home strangely today. I was afraid that if he called me over through the messenger, I would guess his intention and leave halfway...''


    ��This is blocking me at all! ��


    In the face of the behavior of the Warring States period, which was almost equivalent to blocking the spring and blocking the house, Ion, who had just woken up, didn''t even have a chance to escape, so he had to stand helplessly.


    "Gion, Kage, Ion, all three of you are the most outstanding new generation navy in the navy, and now the navy headquarters has a task for you..."


    Just then, Ion interrupted weakly. "That...I haven''t joined the Navy yet."


    As soon as ?? Ion''s voice fell, Sengoku took out a copy from the pile of documents he had just dealt with and threw it to Ion, saying.


    "Your father has submitted your application to join the Navy for you, and has just received the signature of the Admiral for confirmation"


    After a pause, Sengoku said with a solemn expression. "Congratulations, Navy Ion."


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    Immediately, Ion, who took the document, hurriedly turned to the last position and looked at the military rank category.


    Captain of the Navy Headquarters!


    For a moment, Ion only felt his eyes turn black.


    At this moment, Ion also ignored the existence of Gion and Kaji, and subconsciously retorted.


    "Marshal of the Warring States Period, this application is wrong. The merits I have accumulated are simply not enough to hold the rank of Captain of the Navy Headquarters."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Language is an art

    Chapter 30 Language is an art


    "Are you suspecting my injustice and partiality as a naval marshal?" The Warring States Marshal asked with a sullen face.


    "This... Maybe when my father helped me submit this application, he deliberately exaggerated?" Ion replied in a low voice.


    "In that case, Navy Yawn, you should check this application for inaccuracies now."


    After a pause, the Warring States Marshal continued. "According to the rules, the Navy promotion application report still needs to be publicized and reserved. This is your last chance to check."


    Immediately, Ion checked it without hesitation, mainly focusing on the position of the merit column.


    And what makes Ian unbelievable is that the merit column is densely filled with various words.


    After a while, Ion raised his eyes and looked at the Warring States Marshal with resentment, and said angrily. "Language is an art!"


    "It seems that Captain Ion has no objections?"


    The Warring States Marshal had a calm expression, and after noticing the somewhat curious expression of Jiaji, he simply said.


    "The three of you are each other''s most outstanding navy in the new generation, and you still need to understand each other."


    "Since Captain Plus Kee is curious, then please take a look at Captain Plus Kee''s application report to see if the merits in Captain Ion''s application report have met the requirements for the rank of captain."


    "Yes!"


    In response, he took the report from Ion, who had a resentful expression, and looked at it together with Gion, who also turned his eyes away.


    And when they saw the first line of the Merit column, Kage and Gion couldn''t help but exclaimed in unison. "Deeply involved in the slaughter of demons and made a major contribution?!"


    "I just got on the boat, let alone fire, I didn''t even shoot a bullet." Ian explained.


    Unfortunately, Kage and Gion didn''t believe what Ion said, and they read out the contents of the merit column in unison.


    "It prevented the warship from accidentally hitting the refuge ship, saved the lives of thousands of civilians, and saved the reputation of the Navy in time..."


    "Assist Vice Admiral Huoshaoshan to capture and defect to Vice Admiral Sauro of the Navy Giant. According to post-war statistics, Tefimer Yann caused a total of thousands of wounds to Sauro..."


    Reading this, Kaji said with a look of amazement on his face. "Amazing, Captain Yan is so young, I didn''t expect that his strength has reached the level that he can compete with the lieutenant generals."


    ��


    Ion.


    ��I said that I was scraping and microdermabrasion for Sauluo at that time, does anyone believe it? ��


    Ion said helplessly in his heart, but he was stunned that he couldn''t explain and refute the contents on the merit column.


    What he didn''t notice was that Gion''s face turned slightly rosy at the moment, as if he had thought of something special.


    However, the content on the merit column was far more than that, and the counts continued to be read out one by one.


    "He helped the confused Admiral Kuzan find a new path of justice..."


    "Destroyed the Capone Mafia in the waters that caused the disaster..."


    "On the status quo of the West China Sea navy, it has put forward important suggestions with great reference and significance..."


    For a while, just by looking at the content on the merit column, the image of an outstanding young navy who has his heart on the navy and thinks about everything for the navy has been established in the heart of Jiaji.


    However, Jia Ji glanced at Ian, wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses, handsome and upright facial features, showing a gentle and gentle temperament, plus the messy hair just woke up, no matter how it looks like A young navy capable of doing so much.


    On the contrary... they are like those second-generation children who are lazy and confused.


    And Ion noticed the strange look of Kaji, and thought that Kaji was doubting whether he could do so many great things, and immediately said with certainty.


    "I''m not the kind of person you imagine."


    Suddenly, Kaji''s eyes widened a little, and under Ion''s bright eyes, he only felt that his heart was seen through.


    Sure enough, people can''t look like they are!


    Do you understand what I''m thinking just by looking at me? As expected of the son of the Warring States Marshal known as the "Wise General".


    It seems that Captain Ion''s handsome appearance does not represent what he is like inside.


    As Captain Yan said, he is not the second-generation son I imagined, but the son of the marshal with Qiu Gu!


    In this way, it can explain why Captain Ion can make such a feat at such a young age!


    Immediately, with a solemn expression on his face, he said to the Warring States Marshal.


    "Marshal of the Warring States Period, I think that the merits made by Captain Ion, let alone the rank of captain, I think it is not impossible to grant the rank of the school."


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    For a while, Ion couldn''t help but cast an incomprehensible look at the extra.


    I have no enmity with you, why did you want to harm me?


    I didn''t expect you to be ugly and wretched, but you are still so vicious in your heart? Do you even know **** people?


    Could it be that this bonus was secretly sought by the old man?


    As soon as he thought of this, Ion immediately reacted, and felt that this was a great possibility!


    Last time, the old man asked Gion to cooperate, and in the name of being a child, he forced me to take action and agree to join the navy.


    Now, is this finding the plus meter to sing the double reed again?


    It''s all inside ghosts, what else can we do in this situation?


    The corners of Ion''s mouth twitched slightly, then he patted Jiaji on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Captain Plus Ji is really good looking, and he is also very discerning. You have said such high-level words, and the future is bright."


    However, Ion''s words are full of threats, but under the good impression of the preconception of the plus, there is a feeling of being appreciated by his confidant.


    Especially...the word "Xiuwaihuizhong" can be said to be in the heart of the extra plan.


    From childhood to adulthood, even his mother has never praised him like this, especially his appearance.


    "Big Brother..."


    In Yen''s confused eyes, Jiaji looked at him with inexplicable tears in his eyes, opening his mouth was a very intimate address, and his tone was full of moving.


    "I didn''t expect that in your eyes, I turned out to be this kind of man."


    Ion asked subconsciously, who couldn''t keep up with the extra brain circuit. "if not?"


    ! !


    Plus.


    At this moment, Jia Ke only felt that Ion''s whole person seemed to be exuding an unusual light, and he also understood that the tone of the rhetorical question turned out to be more inspiring than the tone of affirmation.


    This invisibly filled with a natural tone, which made the addition feel an unprecedented affirmation!


    "Big Brother Yan, you will be my big brother from now on!!!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Inspectorate

    Chapter 31 Supervision Division


    Excuse me, what should I do when a sleazy man keeps calling me big brother? Online wait, urgent!


    Ion felt this way in his heart at the moment.


    At this moment, not to mention Ion, even the Marshal of the Warring States period was a little confused.


    Big Brother?


    As the most outstanding rookie in the Navy, how could Captain Plush call this **** Ion the eldest brother?


    You must know that the character of Kaji is not easy to get along with. He has always been independent and thinks he is different, and he cannot tolerate others saying that he is not at all.


    Except for Gion, who was of similar strength and did not show any contempt for him, the extras rarely showed a good face to others.


    "You know each other?" asked the Warring States Marshal.


    Before Ion could speak, Plus Kee spoke first. "I don''t know, but there is just one thing, I''m about to apologize to Big Brother Yan."


    "Huh? Apologize?"


    Yan suddenly felt that Jiaji had already understood the truth that he would live longer than the old man, did he understand the truth that young people are the future?


    So you plan to abandon the darkness to the light, betray the old man, and rely on yourself?


    Immediately, Ion cast a glance at Sengoku and said. "Captain Plus, please say more."


    "Actually, this isn''t the first time I''ve seen Big Brother Yan. I''ve seen Big Brother Yan in this area occasionally, but I was too stupid at the time, thinking that Big Brother Yan, who often walks birds in public, is Second-generation children of world government officials."


    "So instead of taking the initiative to introduce myself to Big Brother Yen, I scolded Big Brother Yian several times in my heart. Now that I think about it, it''s too rude and ignorant. I also ask Big Brother Yawn to forgive me."


    ��


    Ion.


    How to speak? Walking birds in public?


    Fortunately, I didn''t meet you a few days in advance, otherwise I would have lost a few days of good mood.


    If the old man hadn''t been sitting in front of him, Ian looked at Kaji''s wretched old tearful appearance, maybe he would have beaten Kaji.


    "Cough cough..."


    Ion coughed twice, interrupting the tearful addition, and reminded.


    "Captain Plus, as a qualified navy, you need to have your own independent judgment and will. You can''t be easily dominated by emotions, and you won''t be easily influenced by personal feelings. So even if you deliberately get closer to me, We are also one size... Count one size."


    Actually, Ion means nothing more than that he should "repay" you, or he will "repay" you.


    Even if you regret calling him Big Brother now, it��s useless.


    It''s a pity that Ion''s metaphorical words in front of Sengoku changed his taste when he heard Kaji''s ears.


    "I understand, thank you for your guidance."


    added a tear and said solemnly.


    "In the past, I was sometimes too impulsive in doing things. Just like my own appearance, many things can''t be easily judged based on appearance alone, but I have jumped to conclusions hastily. This is indeed my shortcoming."


    Impulsive?


    Ion only felt that it was sloppy to communicate with him.


    The navy is all this kind of talent, how can it be better? No wonder the pirates can''t be killed.


    In the end, the corners of Ion''s mouth twitched slightly and responded calmly. "Ha ha."


    The Warring States Marshal on the side was a little relieved. He felt that Yaen was more friendly than he thought, and he quickly convinced the captain of the first meeting.


    "Even if you both hit it off and want to exchange feelings, wait a while and then talk slowly."


    The Warring States Marshal''s face turned straight, he retrieved Ion''s promotion application documents from the hands of the superki, and immediately said.


    "Gion, Kage, Ion, regarding the tasks assigned to you by the Navy headquarters, it is to let you each rush to the three sea areas of the west, south and north to supervise and monitor the navy accordingly to ensure the purity of the navy grassroots. sex."


    "And this is also a newly established position in the Navy Headquarters-''Inspector Division''. The first Inspector Division is held by the three of you."


    As soon as the words of the Warring States Marshal fell, the bonus asked in a puzzled way. "Marshal, why are there three supervisory divisions in the four sea areas of the south, south, and northwest?"


    The Warring States Marshal shook his head and said.


    "Because there is no need for this in the East China Sea, since Roger was executed in the East China Sea, the wave of pirates that broke out in the East China Sea is the largest, and because the world government is worried that there will be an existence that inherits Roger''s evil will in the East China Sea, so in recent years, naval heroes have Lieutenant General Garp will be stationed in the East China Sea in person."


    Immediately, Ion reacted, why did he feel that Marin Fando was much calmer than he thought, and I always felt that something was missing, it turned out to be less... Lieutenant General Karp!


    Regardless of whether it is Ion, Gion, or Kaji, at this moment, he can''t help but feel a little sympathy for the pirates in the East China Sea.


    Lieutenant General Karp What is that existence? The absolute powerhouse who punched One Piece and kicked the Golden Lion.


    It was such a monster-like existence that was thrown into the East China Sea, and it was purely for cleaning and washing the ground with nuclear bombs.


    Originally, for the pirates, the East China Sea, which belongs to the difficulty of the novice village, can be said to be full of difficulty in an instant and directly enter the difficulty of hell.


    "There is really no need to set up an Inspector Division in the East China Sea. If Lieutenant General Garp is there, it is estimated that no pirate will be able to leave the East China Sea and enter the great route?"


    Summer smashed his mouth and said. "And with the prestige of a naval hero under the pressure, there is nothing the navy would dare to do."


    "That''s not..."


    Ion, who had met Lieutenant General Garp several times, said with certainty. "Fortunately, it is possible to get stuck in the time of Lieutenant General Garp''s laziness and sleep, and there is still hope to enter the great route."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about that bastard, just leave Donghae to him."


    The Warring States Marshal interrupted the real comment from Ion and said directly.


    "The newly established supervisory department will be equipped with a medium-sized warship, an adjutant, and 500 navy personnel. You can discuss the sea areas you go to, and you can take office today."


    After a pause, the Warring States Marshal''s eyes swept over the three people in front of him and said seriously.


    "This will also be an excellent opportunity for you to experience. Perhaps compared with the Great Route, there are not many strong men in those waters, but there is the real grassroots of the Navy."


    "Yes!"


    Gion, Kaji, and Yen all gave a military salute and answered.


    Immediately, the Warring States Marshals handed over the appointment letter to them, and detailed the scope of duties.


    All in all, the Navy Headquarters wants to hang a sword of Damocles on the heads of the Four Seas Navy, and needs them as eyes to supervise the actions of the Four Seas Navy for the Navy Headquarters.


    When the three of Ion were discussing the sea area they were going to, Ion, who had always been passive, took the initiative to say.


    "Beihai, leave it to me."


    Hearing this sentence, the movement of the Warring States Marshal suddenly froze.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： Lieutenant Hope

    Chapter 32 Adjutant Hope


    Afterwards, as Gion and Kaji left in a hurry, when they went to prepare to take office, the Sengoku Marshal never said a word.


    "Ion."


    The Warring States Marshal asked in a serious tone. "Why did you choose Beihai?"


    "It is said that there are many beauties in the North Sea." Ian said naturally.


    Sengoku naturally didn''t believe Ion''s words at all, and asked word by word. "Did you already know something?"


    Ion''s movements were also a little stunned, and then he returned to his natural state, collapsed on the sofa, and said. "Old man, do you mean Corazon to go undercover?"


    "Where did you know that? This should be top-secret information, and with Corazon''s character, he wouldn''t easily leak it to you." Sengoku asked.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the room became a little dignified, and there was silence for a few breaths.


    Immediately, Ion turned his eyes and said. "Old man, you can insult my body, but please don''t insult my IQ."


    These words made Sengoku''s face darken slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, Ion shouted towards his room. "Xiaojin, number 057 newspaper."


    The next moment, an elegant canary held a newspaper with the number 057 and placed it in Ion''s hand.


    And Ion threw the newspaper in front of the Warring States Period, and a picture of a person on it was circled with a red pen, which was exactly what Corazon looked like.


    And at the top of this photo, there is a line of title - "Don Quixote Pirates appear to be the highest cadre".


    "I don''t know if the busy Admiral has read this newspaper, but the content above implies that Corazon is not very trusted by Doflamingo today, and even deliberately exposed him to the news. It wasn''t necessarily Doflamingo to confirm something."


    After a pause, Ion continued in a calm tone.


    "I have been with Corazon for more than ten years. I can''t say his past experience is better than you. It is nothing more than the former world aristocrat Tianlong, and now "Tianyasha" Don Quixote Doflamingo brother."


    "Even without this newspaper, Corazon did not join the navy after he went to sea, but disappeared without a sound for more than a year. Where did he go, do you really think I can''t guess?"


    "But this is the path that Corazon chose and the way he repays his kindness. I have nothing to say, but..."


    Ion said with a rare seriousness on his face.


    "One thing I need to state, old man, if Corazon''s life is really in danger, I will definitely take action, even if I kill Doflamingo."


    Sengoku''s expression suddenly became a little complicated, and he naturally understood how dangerous it was for Corazon to be an undercover agent.


    However, Doflamingo has a secret that the world government and the navy are afraid of, so that the world government and the navy dare not force him too much.


    In order to prevent Doflamingo from secretly doing anything earth-shaking through this secret, Sengoku could only choose to allow Corazon to secretly return to the Don Quixote Pirates to act as an undercover agent, so as to monitor Doflamingo''s every move. .


    Immediately, Sengoku quickly reacted and cursed.


    "Bastard, don''t you know how much you have? Even Corazon may not be able to fight, so you still want to kill Brother Doflaming?"


    Ion said with a smile. "It''s okay, when I am defeated and captured, I will bring out the identity of the son of the Admiral. I think Brother Doflaming should not dare to kill me, when the time comes, old man, remember to redeem me, but don''t be stingy. benefits and benefits.��


    paused, Ion said seriously. "Power, wealth, etc. can be gained again when they are gone, but if their family is gone, they are really gone."


    If Ion wasn''t persuading Warring States to remember to redeem him, Warring States might still feel a little bit when he heard this.


    But right now��


    "roll!"


    "Go to the North Sea for me immediately!"


    Amid the roar of the Warring States period, Ion left the courtyard with a three-pointed dash in his embarrassment and walked towards the port.


    At the port, the Warring States have already prepared the relevant warships in advance and manned them. Yann only needs to arrive at the warship to set sail immediately.


    Along the way, the sun was shining brightly, and Ian couldn''t help showing a smug smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Ginger is old and spicy, but if you play routines, the Warring States period is far less than Ian.


    Although Ian was very disappointed that he jumped directly to the rank of Captain of the Navy Headquarters, but Ian has just thought about it carefully, and slipping to the North Sea is also a good choice.


    Or in the eyes of Gion and Kaji, such a position can be mixed with a lot of merits almost casually. After a while of experience, you can immediately return to the Navy Headquarters to grant important tasks.


    Unfortunately, with Ion''s unique vision and perspective, he judged that this position is also the best place to mess around.


    As long as he hides in the North Sea, even if he basks in the sun, fishes, and sleeps every day, the old man of the Warring States Period can still go to the North Sea to catch himself and return to the Navy Headquarters?


    Especially Ion mentioned the existence of Corazon.


    It can be said that as long as Corazon is still an undercover agent in the Don Quixote Pirates, if he wants to come to the Warring States period, he will not be embarrassed to ask himself who wants to protect his righteous brother to go back.


    "Corazon, thank you for giving me such a good excuse."


    If it wasn''t for Marin Vando, and the navy soldiers around him were coming and going, Ian might have been whistling.


    However, when Ion arrived at the warship that divided his warships in the Warring States period and saw his adjutant, he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    "Colonel Hope, what are you doing here?" Ion asked with an ugly face.


    And this one who used Hailou stone handcuffs to bring Ion to Hope of Marin Vando, hurriedly saluted Ion and reported.


    "Captain Ian, Adjutant Hope will report to you that the warship has been prepared, the crew has been fully deployed, ammunition, food, fresh water, medicines and other supplies have also been replenished, and it is ready to sail at any time."


    "Don''t make trouble, Colonel Hope, I''m just a captain, how can you be my adjutant as Colonel Tangtang?"


    "Quick, tell me, where did you hide my adjutant? I''m in a hurry to go to the North Sea to perform official duties." Ian said.


    The burly Hope straightened his chest and replied with a good spirit.


    "Report to Sir Ion, I am your adjutant. Some time ago, I was adjusted my rank for being disrespectful to the Marshal of the Warring States Period. Now my rank is second lieutenant. Please instruct me."


    ��


    Ion.


    Silently, Ion raised a filial finger towards the appearance of the Warring States Garden.


    Old thing, it really belongs to you, can you do such a crazy thing?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： Hard City Fruit Small Gold

    Chapter 33 The Fruit of the Strong City �� Xiaojin


    You must know that Hope is an old subordinate of the Warring States Period. He may not be able to serve as a general-level officer, but he is absolutely worshipful and loyal to the Warring States Marshal.


    Disrespectful to the Admiral and adjusted his rank? It''s a shame the old man could come up with such a ridiculous excuse.


    It would be better to say that Hope stepped into Marin Vando with his left foot first, which caused Marin Vando��s geography to slightly tilt, thus being disrespectful to the Tianlong people and was severely punished.


    "I can''t even make excuses."


    Ion grumbled feebly, and immediately said to Hope.


    "Hope, if you are coerced and framed by the Marshal of the Warring States Period, just blink, and I will take you back to the Marshal of the Warring States Period to fight for it and promise to restore your official position."


    Hope heard the words, and seemed to deeply feel the care and tenderness from Ion, and said with an increasingly firm tone.


    "Master Yan, you have a heart, but this is my volition."


    "No, you''re not," Ion said.


    "No, I am."


    Hope raised his voice and answered loudly.


    "I volunteered to follow Lord Yanen, and I also applied to the Warring States Marshal to serve as Lord Yanen''s adjutant. As long as I can follow Lord Yann, the military rank is not worth mentioning at all."


    For a while, as Hope''s volume soared, this caused the naval soldiers on the warship and even in the port to look in the direction of Ion and Hope.


    Countless eyes filled with curiosity and astonishment made Yon feel a sense of social death inexplicably.


    Ion''s temple couldn''t help but jump slightly, waved his hand, and said. "Don''t, don''t say it, get off the boat!"


    "Yes, Lord Ion."


    Immediately, under the command of Hope, this medium-sized warship began to set sail and sailed in the direction of the Gate of Justice.


    I have to say that Hope, as a former subordinate of the Warring States Marshal, was promoted from the bottom of the army to fighting all the way.


    may be lacking in decision-making ability and strategic ability, but it is qualified for warship manipulation, personnel command, astronomical climate and combat ability.


    "Forget it, Hope is Hope. At least if Hope is the adjutant, I don''t need to spend any energy on the rest of the trivial matters."


    Ion sighed slightly and comforted himself.


    "Just in this way, going to the Beihai Sea is more like a tourist. Just Hope''s combat power as a colonel of the Navy headquarters has already crushed the level of the Beihai Navy."


    According to the rank of the navy today, the highest is the admiral, followed by the general-level officer, the colonel-level officer, the lieutenant-level officer and the soldiers of different ranks.


    The highest rank in the Four Seas Navy is only Colonel, there are no officers above the general level, and the gold content of the rank directly under the Navy Headquarters will be one level stronger than that of the Four Seas Navy.


    In other words, Ion, as a captain of the navy headquarters, is the same as a captain of the North Sea Navy.


    Perhaps this is also the case, so when the Warring States Marshal established the Sihai Inspectorate Division, he set the rank to be captain.


    Generally speaking, in this sea where the strong are respected, one of the hard conditions for the promotion of naval rank is also one''s own strength.


    In other words, if the former Colonel Hope of the Navy Headquarters goes to the North Sea, there is basically no navy in the North Sea that can beat Hope.


    "Tsk, with Hope by your side, you shouldn''t be too presumptuous in your behavior in the future, otherwise the old man will definitely know that this is simply naked surveillance..."


    Ion muttered, but suddenly reacted and laughed at himself.


    "The old man really wants to spy on me, so he doesn''t need to send Hope, whom I know well, at all. It''s enough to just send a trustworthy adjutant, so..."


    Ion turned his head to look at Malin Fando, who was gradually moving away. He could vaguely feel a concerned look watching him, and muttered.


    "The old man is very tough on the surface, but in fact, he probably doesn''t trust my body, so he specially sent Hope to protect me, really..."


    At the end, Ion couldn''t help but have a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said in a low voice.


    "But I''m sorry, old man, I''m still too weak right now, so you can stay busy in Marinfando, I''ll go outside for a few years..."


    "No, no old man of ten or twenty years thought I would come back?"


    After commanding the warship to maintain its normal speed, Hope hurried back to Ion''s side again and shouted.


    "Sir Yan, I''m sorry, I forgot to take you to the room to put your luggage first... Huh? Lord Yan, didn''t you bring your luggage?"


    Ion smiled and said to the canary standing on his shoulder. "To the beautiful and peaceful North Sea, I just need to bring my bird."


    "Bird?" Hope looked in the direction Ion pointed, only to notice the golden bird standing motionless on Ion''s shoulder.


    What made Hope feel strange was that the golden bird''s eyes flickered with human-like light from time to time, which even gave Hope an inexplicable illusion that the bird was smarter than himself.


    "That''s right, it''s called Xiaojin, let''s say hello." Ian said.


    Xiaojin raised a wing, made a gesture similar to a military salute towards Hope, and shouted. "Chirp."


    Hope quickly returned a military salute when he saw this, but as for what to say, Hope was a little embarrassed.


    After being stunned for a while, Hope suddenly thought of something and reminded Yandao. "Master Yan, you didn''t inform the bird raising in advance, and there is no special bird food prepared on the boat."


    Ion replied. "Don''t worry, Xiaojin is a ''hard city fruit'' person, and his favorite bird food and dozens of different snacks exist in his body."


    "Huh? Bird, Fortress Fruit?" Hope said in disbelief.


    "Yes, although the situation is relatively rare, animals can also become Devil Fruits, and Xiaojin is the golden bird that ate the ''Fortress Fruit'' by mistake." Yan explained.


    Of course, in fact, the reason why Xiaojin became a capable person is that Yon forcibly fed the ''Fortress Fruit'' to Xiaojin.


    And when feeding, Kim showed a strong will to refuse, as if he knew Ion was feeding him Ollie.


    But there is nothing Ion can do to do this. After all, the Devil Fruit Ion eats will be transformed into the "Void Soul Chopping Knife", and there is no way for him to become a Devil Fruit ability.


    And there is no one who is completely trustworthy by Yon''s side.


    After thinking for a while, Ion thought of Chopper, who ate the Devil Fruit by mistake as an animal, and the Sky Point bird that ate the Horse Fruit.


    After eating the Devil Fruit, both of them showed extremely high intelligence, and even Chopper was proficient in medicine.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： The sudden opening of the door of justice

    Chapter 34 The suddenly opened door of justice


    Therefore, Ion used many different means, which barely made Xiaojin voluntarily become a devil fruit ability user.


    Then, Ion began to teach Xiaojin patiently, and let him deeply understand the truth of "who is the most important person in the world" and "following the rest of the birds has no future and hope".


    Because of this, with Xiaojin''s existence like a flying fortress, Ion is almost equivalent to an additional warehouse that moves with him, or even a way to escape.


    So, it''s not that Ion didn''t bring luggage, but all the luggage was put in Xiaojin''s body.


    And all the "evidence" confiscated by Ion on Capone Island was also placed inside, and a large number of conventional, unconventional and other materials were prepared in it.


    For example��


    Soon, on the deck of the warship, Ion took out a beach chair and a sun umbrella from Xiao Jin''s body, and while continuing to think about life''s major events, he did not forget to ask Xiao Jin to apply sunscreen for him.


    After leaving Marin Vando, Xiao Jin, who got Yon''s permission, also took out a pair of pink sunglasses and put them on.


    "Wait, pink?"


    Yan suddenly realized something, turned his head to look at Xiao Jin, and asked in confusion. "Xiaojin, you actually like this color. Could it be that you are a female bird?"


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp..." Xiao Jin nodded and made two affirmative calls, and then seemed to blame Ion for not knowing her gender.


    Ion, who was lying lazily on the beach chair, said in a perfunctory manner.


    "It''s useless for you to scream. You can understand human speech. The problem is that I can''t understand bird language. Besides, isn''t it normal that I can''t tell the difference between female and male? Weird question."


    "Chirp chirp chirp chirp!!!" For a while, Xiao Jin''s voice became more urgent.


    Ion said, listening to the noisy birdsong. "If you call again, you will be fined three days not to eat snacks."


    In an instant, Xiao Jin''s voice completely quieted down.


    "That''s about it, by the way, don''t forget to apply the sunscreen evenly."


    Ion did not forget to remind.


    "Chirp." Little Jin''s voice was somewhat emotional.


    While enjoying the strength of Xiaojin''s pressing on the back, Ion continued to teach.


    "Little Jin, you have to understand that you are no longer an ordinary canary, but a canary with noble sentiments that has broken away from vulgar taste, understand?"


    "Xiaojin, do you know that there is an animal named Chopper, after eating the devil fruit, it set a great ambition to become a doctor, and the medical skills are already very superb, enough to kill 99% of the human beings in seconds. doctor."


    "You have to learn from it, you can''t be lazy, and you can''t get emotional. You have to think about the massage techniques I teach you, and become a qualified technical master as soon as possible, so that you can earn all the delicious food in the world from the master. Snacks����


    "Well, that''s right, right here, just a little bit stronger."


    "Ah~~~"


    ��


    Soon, under the command of Second Lieutenant Hope, the warship arrived at the Gate of Justice not far from Marin Vadod.


    This is a huge steel gate that stands in the sea and reaches the top of the clouds, and it is difficult to see the edge at a glance. It is also one of the important lines of defense to protect the Marine Headquarters Marine Fando from pirates.


    In addition to the Gate of Justice on the side of the Marine Headquarters, there are also two important locations, the Great Underwater Prison and the Judicial Island, which are also protected by the Gate of Justice.


    These three gates of justice are distributed in a triangle, and at the center is a huge strange ocean current like a maelstrom.


    If the warship wants to reach the North Sea quickly, then it needs to enter the Maelstrom through the Gate of Justice, take the huge current to leave the Gate of Justice on the other side, and then follow the route to the North Sea.


    Soon, in a deafening roar, this door of justice that penetrated the sky slowly opened a gap.


    And this is just a trivial gap for the door of justice, and it is enough for the standard 500 navy warships to pass.


    Watching Hope handle these things skillfully, Ion was relieved and ready to focus on pointing out Xiao Jin''s current inadequacies.


    After all, the initial goal of Toriyo that Ian set for Xiaojin, becoming a qualified technical master is only the first step. In the follow-up, maid training, cooking training, tea ceremony practice, etc. will be added as appropriate.


    Make sure that Kim''s Tori is full and fun to learn, so that Kim will not waste precious Tori.


    When the warship was carrying the maelstrom current to the other side of the gate of justice near the underwater prison, it was a coincidence that the gate of justice on the side of the underwater prison was also slowly opening.


    "What''s going on? What are the navies in the Great Underwater Prison thinking? Have you forgotten the principle that the other warships cannot be opened while the other warships are passing through the maelstrom in front of the gate of justice? This is extremely easy to cause the ships to stagger. caused the collision."


    Holden, who was standing beside Ion, said dissatisfiedly, and when he began to command the navy, he began to prepare for evasion and reduce the speed.


    Hearing Horton''s dissatisfied voice, Ion, who was closing his eyes out of caution, subconsciously used his knowledge and domineering to probe the door of justice on the side of the underwater prison.


    "No..."


    Ian jumped up suddenly, his eyes widened and he looked at the gap exposed at the Gate of Justice, and there was a thick black smoke floating out from the other side.


    Ion made a judgment in an instant and turned to Horton. "There is an accident in the Great Undersea Prison!"


    "What?!" Horton couldn''t help but exclaimed when he heard these words that could be said to be a day and night talk.


    Immediately, Horton, who also noticed the thick black smoke, also reacted, and subconsciously wanted the navy soldiers to turn the warship and go to the underwater prison to investigate the situation and support, Ion''s next voice sounded.


    "Second Lieutenant Hope, the order is full speed ahead, escape!"


    Escape? !


    Horton looked at Ion subconsciously, thinking he had heard it wrong.


    As a navy, how can you escape?


    However, Ion, who had already sensed the existence behind the gate of justice with a domineering look, urged him in a hurry.


    "Quick, don''t hesitate, that''s the great pirate ''Golden Lion'' Shiki, and behind the Gate of Justice is ''Golden Lion'' Shiki!"


    As Ion''s voice echoed on the warship, the hairs of the more than 500 navy members of the entire warship stood up instantly.


    That is the "Golden Lion" Shiki, who is as famous as "One Piece" Gol Roger and the world''s strongest man "Whitebeard" Edward Newgate! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： Golden Lion Ski

    Chapter 35 Golden Lion��Ski


    The navy assigned by the Sengoku Marshal to the ship of Ion, even if it is placed in the navy headquarters, is a true elite, and it is a navy with rich sailing and combat experience.


    At the same time, almost all of this group of navies witnessed the incident of the "Golden Lion" Shiki breaking into Marinvando alone two years ago.


    In the face of the "Golden Lion" Shiki, who was attacked by himself and showed his heroism, countless navies almost collapsed in front of him, and had no resistance.


    In the end, it was the current Admiral Warring States and the naval hero Lieutenant General Garp who joined forces to suppress the "Golden Lion" Shiki at the cost of the destruction of half of Marin Vando, and imprisoned him in the seabed. Prison Impelton''s deepest.


    That destructive battle scene had only lasted for more than two years, and it was obvious that these naval elites had not forgotten it.


    It is precisely because of this that they know very well what a terrifying monster the "Golden Lion" Shi Kee is.


    For a while, all the navies had no time to think about why the "Golden Lion" Shiki, who should have been imprisoned in the deepest part of the underwater prison, appeared behind the door of justice.


    At this moment, driven by fear, all the navies on the warship instinctively followed Ion''s order, and tried their best to speed up the warship, trying to stay away from the monster called "Golden Lion" as much as possible.


    "Quick, full power, full speed..."


    "Put down the main sail, hurry up..."


    "Turn the rudder, turn the rudder..."


    For a time, if it wasn''t for the fact that the warship was not equipped with oars, Lieutenant Hope would have personally taken the lead in paddling to speed up the warship.


    And as the door of justice slowly opened, the picture behind the door became clearer and clearer, even ordinary naval soldiers could see it clearly.


    Originally standing above the sea to suppress countless pirates, Impelton''s surface has become tattered, with a large number of black shadows rising from time to time, and explosions also appear occasionally, which can still be seen vaguely. To a large number of jailers, the navy is at war with prisoners.


    Chaos, there is no doubt that the Undersea Prison Impelton has fallen into chaos.


    And the person who created all of this with one hand is the "Golden Lion" that floated in the air, his knee-high legs were bleeding constantly, and his long golden hair fluttered in the sea breeze, like a wounded lion. skey.


    The next moment, under the watchful eyes of all the navy, "Golden Lion" Shikey crossed the gate of justice and came straight towards the warship where Ion was.


    Speed...Extremely fast!


    "There is no escape, it seems that the ''Golden Lion'' Shiki''s target is us."


    Ion said with a dignified tone, and raised his finger lightly to keep the humble little Jin away from the warship for a while.


    "Chirp!"


    Xiaojin also seemed to understand what Ion meant, and didn''t dare to be awkward at all. With the cover of the warship, he stayed flat against the sea and moved away from the "Golden Lion" Shikey.


    Soon, under countless cold hairs of the navy, "Golden Lion" Shi Kee sat on the mast of the warship, his golden hair fluttered in the navy, and his arrogant laughter echoed.


    "Jie ha ha ha..."


    "What''s the so-called ''Bronze Wall'', Impelton, a great underwater prison where prisoners can never escape, can''t I keep Lao Tzu?"


    These are full of domineering and contemptuous words, which made the more than 500 navy members on the warship tremble, like ants trembling under the might of a lion.


    "Prepared...ready..."


    At this moment, Horton''s tense and firm voice sounded and shouted. "All soldiers, prepare to arrest the pirate ''Golden Lion'' Shiki."


    Interrupted by this voice, "Golden Lion" Shiki''s laughter stopped, looked down with a playful smile, and said.


    "Really, you marines just share Lao Tzu''s joy quietly, and then die obediently, isn''t it?"


    The next moment, as the "Golden Lion" Shi Kee stretched out his hand and lifted it towards the air, with five fingers grabbing, countless air seemed to be controlled by the "Golden Lion" Shi Kee.


    "Lion Power Empty Scroll"


    In an instant, above the warship, a huge lion constructed of air currents appeared and roared at the warship.


    Just then, Ion''s voice sounded.


    "Wait, Ski, do you want to smash this ship and sink into the sea with us?"


    "Um?"


    "Golden Lion" Shi Kee heard the words and looked at the gentle-looking boy with glasses.


    In a short period of time, Ion, who had roughly understood the goal of "Golden Lion" Skee, said.


    "The reason why you came straight to this warship is not simply to share the joy, but because you need a warship that can rest for a while?"


    "This doesn''t conflict with killing you navies, I just need a ship." "Golden Lion" Shi Ke said disapprovingly.


    "Oh, let''s not talk about whether your attack will affect the overall structure of the warship. More importantly, there are still a lot of artillery shells stored in the warehouse at the bottom of the ship. If you dare to attack, I will immediately let the navy in the warehouse detonate the artillery shells and let the The ship disintegrated in an instant."


    After a pause, Ion looked at the "Golden Lion" Shiki who seemed a little annoyed, and said with certainty.


    "Your broken legs are still bleeding profusely, and there are still a lot of wounds left on your body. Even the great pirate ''Golden Lion'' Shiki won''t be able to last long, right?"


    "And there is no record pointer to guide the direction, and there is no place for the devil fruit capable person to rest. He can only wander in the sky and can''t find the tired lion entrenched on the island. Maybe he will be chased by the reinforcements of Marine Fando from the Navy headquarters. superior."


    "So, ''Golden Lion'' Shiki, this ship is also the only hope for a complete escape from the underwater prison Impelton. Without this ship to take you away, when the reinforcements from Marin Vando arrive, Your end will only be a captivity with no escape."


    Listening to Ion''s methodical analysis, "Golden Lion" Shiki''s originally annoyed expression suddenly became more relaxed.


    "Jie ha ha ha..."


    Immediately, "Golden Lion" Shi Kee flew down from the mast and landed in front of Ion, saying. "Boy, interesting, what''s your name?"


    "Tefimer Ion."


    The next moment, under the stunned expressions of countless navies, "Golden Lion" Shi Kee sent an invitation to Ion.


    "Very good, Tefimer Yahn, let''s get along with Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu is going to re-form the ''Flying Sky Pirates'' to dominate the sea under the sky, you and me, I will give you the position of deputy captain."


    "Deputy captain?" Ion asked.


    "What? Are you still not satisfied? Being Lao Tzu''s deputy captain is the dream of countless pirates on the sea."


    paused, "Golden Lion" Shi Ke asked puzzled. "Could it be that you have a greater ideal than this?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： Furious Warring States

    Chapter 36 The Furious Warring States


    "certainly��"


    Looking at the arrogant "Golden Lion" Shiki in front of him, Ion quietly put a hand on the Soul Chopping Blade, but said with a natural expression.


    "As a man of the sea, how can you not have dreams?"


    "Golden Lion" Skee looked down at Ion and said. "Say."


    "That''s naturally to be the strongest in the world..."


    Speaking of this, even Ion''s face couldn''t help but feel a little shy.


    At this moment, whether it is the "Golden Lion" Shiki, or the many navies on the warship, there is a strong curiosity, waiting for Ion''s lofty ambitions.


    The strongest in the world��


    The name you want to get is prefixed with "the strongest in the world", which is bound to be very difficult!


    Under everyone''s attention, Ion said the second half of the sentence slowly. "The world''s strongest... a woman''s husband!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the entire warship was quiet, only the sound of waves crashing on the warship remained.


    ? ? ?


    "Golden Lion" Shiki, many navies.


    Immediately, a strange sound came from the side of the head of "Golden Lion" Shi Kee. "what?"


    Even with the knowledge of the "Golden Lion" Shi Kee, who has been across the sea for decades, and has seen the experience of countless heroes, he still doubts whether he heard it wrong.


    "What kind of **** dream is this?" "Golden Lion" Shi Kee scolded slightly with a gaffe.


    Ion shrugged and said as a matter of course.


    "As a self-aware man, I am deeply aware that I cannot conquer the world with my ability, so I intend to conquer the world by conquering the strongest woman in the world."


    "Golden Lion" Shiki retorted without hesitation in an insolent tone. "Shit! Even if you want to conquer the world as a man, you have to use your own strength to win it!"


    Ion shook his head and said in a slightly sighed tone. "You don''t understand the beauty of this."


    "chi~"


    "Golden Lion" Shi Kee let out a disdainful sound from his nostrils, and immediately touched the warship with his palm.


    "Piao Piao Fruit" is activated!


    In an instant, the entire steel-cast warship broke away from the sea as if it had lost all its weight, and floated toward the sky quickly.


    "Boy, don''t say that I don''t give you a chance, join Laozi''s ''Flying Pirates'', I will spare these navies from dying, and give you a few days to think about it, otherwise I will take you and these pirates one by one. into the sea."


    "Golden Lion" Shi Kee glanced at the many navy behind him who were waiting at him, and then said.


    "Now, you navy, don''t get in the way of Lao Tzu here, and immediately roll all of them into the cabin for me."


    For the order of "Golden Lion" Shi Kee, many navies were afraid, but they maintained the last shred of pride as a navy and did not flinch.


    Ion saw this, waved his hand, and said.


    "Go, Lieutenant Hope, and retreat to the cabin with the soldiers. When facing an unstoppable enemy, saving your life is the best choice to maintain justice in the future."


    Hope heard the words and couldn''t help but speak. "Lord Yan, at least let me stay by your side to protect you."


    Ion shouted sharply. "Don''t make trouble, be a human being and do what you can, and take action after knowing the gap between the enemy and us. Now, obey the order!"


    "Yes!"


    Many navies responded in unison, and then slowly returned to the cabin in an orderly manner.


    The "Golden Lion" Shiki, who was watching this scene, was a little more curious about Ion, glanced at Ion''s clothes like a commoner, and asked.


    "Your kid is still the commander of this warship? What rank?"


    "Reluctantly...a captain of the navy," Ion replied.


    "Golden Lion" Shiki once again swept away the seemingly harmless Ion, and replied perfunctorily.


    Captain of the Navy?


    As far as strength is concerned, a navy of this level is not in the eyes of "Golden Lion" Shi Kee at all, but it is just a minion among minions.


    Immediately, the "Golden Lion" sat down and inserted the famous swords "Withered Wood" and "Sakura Ten" in his hands on the deck, and said while treating his wounds.


    "Boy Ion, think carefully about whether to use your resourcefulness to get on Lao Tzu''s ship and start a new era."


    ��


    At the same time, hurried to the top floor of Impelton, the undersea prison, Magellan, the deputy director of the prison guarding the last line of defense, looked at the warship that was slowly taking off, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a bit of gloom. .


    "Damn..."


    Magellan cursed angrily, and immediately said to the jailer beside him.


    "Quick, report this to the director who is suppressing the rest of the rioting prisoners on the sixth floor, as well as to... Naval Headquarters."


    ��


    "what?!"


    After Ian left, he stayed in the empty home for a while, and then returned to the Warring States Marshal in the office. At this moment, he heard the news that "Golden Lion" Shikey had escaped from the underwater prison Impelton, and he couldn''t help but lose his color.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t Shi Kee, the ''Golden Lion'', imprisoned at the bottom of the Great Underwater Prison and chained by Hailou Stone? How could he escape?" the Warring States Marshal asked.


    The messenger raised his chest and answered hurriedly and clearly.


    "Reported to the Marshal, according to the report of Deputy Director Magellan, ''Golden Lion'' Shi Ke cut off his legs and broke free from the restraint. After that, he released a large number of prisoners through the ability of ''Floating Fruit'', causing chaos."


    "Although Impelton''s situation has been temporarily stabilized with all the jailers'' all-out efforts, the ''Golden Lion'' Shiki escaped under layers of obstruction, and after forcibly opened the door of justice, he hijacked a A warship lifts off to escape..."


    "and many more��"


    The Warring States Marshal''s expression suddenly changed and he asked. "What did you just say? Say it again!"


    The messenger was suddenly frightened by the terrifying expression of the Warring States Marshal, and only felt an invisible aura emerge from the body of the Warring States Marshal, and even made his heart feel stagnant.


    "Gollum..."


    The messenger swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said forcefully. "After the ''Golden Lion'' Shiki opened the door of justice, he hijacked a warship!"


    "Boom!"


    For a time, the entire outer wall of the office was blasted into powder under the blow of the Warring States Marshal.


    In the unbelievable eyes of the messenger, the Marshal of the Warring States Period, like the Optimus Prime of the Navy, has always been resolute and steady, with red eyes and a layer of water mist on his glasses.


    ''Sengoku...Marshal of the Warring States...Are you crying? ��


    The messenger watched this scene in shock, almost thinking it was his eyesight.


    "Shi, you bastard, I must tear you apart!"


    The Warring States Marshal roared in a gaffe, and immediately rushed towards the smashed wall, heading straight for Lieutenant General Borsalino''s office.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： Swastika / Senbonzakura

    Chapter 37 Swastika: Thousands of Sakura Jingyan


    As a naval marshal, Sengoku knew very well that there was only one naval warship that would appear in the Maelstrom at this point in time!


    That''s the warship that Tefimer Ion was on!


    As for the old opponent of "Golden Lion" Shi Kee, the Marshal of the Warring States period knew his character very well. He was moody and cruel.


    After being imprisoned by the navy for a few years, how would the "Golden Lion" Shi Kee, the "Golden Lion" in Impelton, give up his legs as a price to hate the navy?


    I''m afraid it''s not impossible that the "Golden Lion" Shi Ke will kill the entire navy on the warship in a face-to-face encounter.


    The Warring States Marshal also knew very well that Ion must have some secrets of his own, but in the face of the kind of big pirate "Golden Lion" who was almost legendary, and he and Lieutenant General Garp only succeeded in arresting him back then. "Ski.


    ''too early����''


    ''It''s too early for Ion! Damn it! ! ! ��


    Just as the Warring States Marshal scolded himself and the "Golden Lion" Shiji with remorse, Ion looked at the door of justice that had been far away from sight, and murmured.


    "It''s almost, it''s not too early."


    "Huh? What are you talking about?"


    "Golden Lion" Shiki heard Ion''s tone that seemed to contain a different meaning, he couldn''t help frowning and asked.


    "No, just calculate the time and distance, it''s almost enough."


    Ion took off the glasses above the bridge of his nose, hung them on his chest and fixed them, and said. "Since you are fighting the legendary big pirate, you must be serious, otherwise, you will die in an instant."


    "Oh?"


    "Golden Lion" Shi Kee heard the words, his expression gradually became serious, and a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said.


    "Boy Yan, thinking about relying on women to dominate the world, you have the courage to challenge Lao Tzu?"


    "Because I''m a self-aware person..."


    Ion shrugged, looking at the "Golden Lion" Shiki in front of him and said calmly.


    "I know very well that if my strength is only your level, I will only become a defeated dog in the sea, so I need someone to protect me at all times."


    Immediately, "Golden Lion" Shiki''s expression turned completely cold, and said. "Yan, could it be that you think you are weaker than Laozi?"


    "Until there is no actual basis, of course I won''t make such an irrational and unsure judgment, but during this time I have carefully observed your injury and state, and it is not a problem to kill you with a high probability. Chances are you can get away with it.��


    After a pause, Ion looked at the "Golden Lion" Shiki, who was gradually showing his fangs, and said.


    "But in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble and let some news get out, I will kill you as much as possible..."


    In the next moment, before Ian finished speaking, "Golden Lion" Shikey waved his hand, and a terrifying golden flying slash swept towards Ian.


    "Chopping!"


    "Whoosh!"


    This time, Ion didn''t dare to be careless at all, instead of dancing on the tip of his knife like a juggling act like he was facing Gion, he disappeared in a flash.


    "Boom!"


    The warship on the side of Ion was instantly cut off by the golden flying slash, and the clouds behind the warship separated an invisible channel along the way.


    Slowly, Ion stood in the sky above the warship as if walking on the ground, looking down at the "Golden Lion" Shiki below calmly, and praised.


    "It''s terrifying, as expected of a man who also has the title of a great swordsman. Once a flying slash of this level is hit, it''s over."


    At this moment, the "Golden Lion" Shiki, who had been somewhat underestimated by Ion, couldn''t help but look solemn.


    That terrifying speed, as well as the ability to walk in the air, is no longer something that ordinary little minion locks can master.


    And with the flying slash of "Golden Lion" Shiki, the navy who stayed in the cabin of the warship also had a riot.


    In Ion''s perception, Second Lieutenant Holden couldn''t help peeping out of the cabin.


    "I managed to let you in the cabin obediently. These secrets shouldn''t be seen by you, so just give me a good sleep temporarily."


    As Yon murmured, a terrifying pressure spread out from Yon''s body in an instant, and quickly spread in all directions.


    Heavy!


    An unparalleled sense of heaviness instantly appeared in the hearts of everyone on the warship, giving them a sense of powerlessness that could be called despair.


    "Domineering and domineering? No, it seems a little different."


    "Golden Lion" Shi Kee felt a sense of oppression that was like reality, and said uncertainly.


    Of course this isn''t overbearing? It is the spiritual pressure contained in Ion''s body, which is as high as the "nineteen car" level of spiritual pressure.


    Reiatsu, this is a kind of power originating from the soul, the stronger the soul, the stronger the density, it will naturally produce a pressure similar to gravity.


    The existence of weak soul and weak will is like falling into the deep sea in the face of a powerful spiritual pressure. It can only feel the despair of eternal darkness, and is unable to fight back at all. Even after the spiritual pressure is strong to a certain extent, it is only If you get close, you will be instantly destroyed by Reiatsu to nothingness.


    Of course, the current Ion is far from reaching the level of Reiatsu that is almost equivalent to a black hole, but it is completely possible to forcibly suppress the will of the navy on the warship and make them fall into a coma.


    Even... the former Navy Headquarters Colonel Horton!


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The next moment, all the navies in the cabin of the warship fell to the ground one after another, and all fell into a coma.


    "Golden Lion" Shiki asked in confusion.


    "What kind of power is this? A different kind of domineering overlord? Or is it a Devil Fruit ability?"


    "you guess?!"


    Ion smiled, then pulled out the Soul Chopping Sword from his waist and held it upside down in front of his chest, then slowly let it go and let it fall.


    "Solution, Thousand Sakura Jingyan!"


    In an instant, it was almost as if an endless sea of ??cherry blossoms burst out in all directions with Ion as the center.


    From a distance, there seems to be a sea of ??cherry blossoms above the sky that is like a dream, covering the sky and the sun.


    "Go!"


    As Ion''s thoughts moved, the overwhelming cherry blossoms rushed towards the "Golden Lion" Shiki from all directions and said.


    "Shi, just treat me as a cherry blossom fruit person. Let me use endless cherry blossoms to bid you farewell to your voyage. Your journey should end here."


    "Boom!"


    As Ion''s voice fell, the overwhelming sea of ??cherry blossoms slammed down towards the "Golden Lion" Shi Kee.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： Lions and Sea of ??Cherry Blossoms

    Chapter 38 Lions and Cherry Blossoms


    "Chopping!"


    The next moment, a golden flying slash shot into the sky, shattering a large number of cherry blossoms.


    It''s just that for the hundreds of millions of cherry blossoms today, this level is irrelevant at all. It is only a slight delay in the offensive of the cherry blossoms, and it is like a falling waterfall that continues to wash away towards the "Golden Lion" Shiki. .


    But just this moment of effort is enough. "Golden Lion" Shi Ke, under the ability of "Piao Piao Fruit", also quickly pulled up his figure, and narrowly escaped the large bombardment of cherry blossoms. .


    pity��


    With the movement of Ion''s thoughts, countless cherry blossoms turned again, almost without dead ends, from all directions towards "Golden Lion" Shiki.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    For a time, in the chasing of countless cherry blossoms, the "Golden Lion" Shi Ke, who was in a state of serious injury, was getting more and more embarrassed while fleeing.


    And "Golden Lion" Shi Ke, who used the corner of his eye to see through the gap between the cherry blossoms, found that Ian, who was walking in the distance, was motionless, as if he was watching the poor performance of circus animals. Some of them are indebted, and they have no intention of taking action in person at all.


    As a result, it can be said that Shiki, the legendary great pirate "Golden Lion", was instantly furious and shouted.


    "Boy, don''t be too proud of Lao Tzu!"


    ?


    Ion.


    For Ion, he is now really in a state of battle, but he doesn''t underestimate or contempt the "Golden Lion" Shikey.


    However, Ion is very aware of his shortcomings, and naturally he will not easily approach the extremely dangerous "Golden Lion" Shiki.


    Immediately, Ion explained calmly while trying to control the cherry blossoms, which are like a vast ocean, towards the "Golden Lion" Shiki.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not proud of you, let alone look down on you, I''m already fighting you very seriously."


    However, Ion''s indifferent attitude and motionless posture can be said to have added another barrel of oil to the "Golden Lion" Shikey''s raging anger.


    Immediately, Shi Kee, the "Golden Lion" holding two knives, suddenly broke out a large number of flying slashes, fighting for a little space for himself in the sea of ??cherry blossoms.


    "Lion Power Empty Scroll!"


    As "Golden Lion" Shi Kee burst out with the ability of "Piao Piao Fruit", an air lion that was several times larger than a warship was condensed beside him in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    Invisibly, Ion even seemed to hear the roaring of the air lion.


    The next moment, under the control of "Golden Lion" Shi Kee, the huge air lion charged towards the endless sea of ??cherry blossoms with an extremely violent attitude.


    "Boom!"


    Under the mutual strangulation between the cherry blossoms and the air lion, the air lion suddenly exploded like a huge bomb, and the huge air wave forcibly blasted a large hole in the sea of ??cherry blossoms.


    The "Golden Lion" Shi Kee''s figure was like a golden shooting star passing through the void, heading straight for Ion''s body.


    "Chopping!"


    Another terrifying flying slash slammed towards Ion.


    But... there is no need to hide!


    Avoiding, maybe it will be in line with the meaning of "Golden Lion" Shikey.


    Ion is very clear that in terms of combat experience, he is not even a fraction of the opponent''s "Golden Lion" Shiki, who has traversed the sea for decades and has fought all the way to become a legendary pirate.


    Therefore, give full play to the advantages of "Swastika��Thousands of Cherry Blossoms" as much as possible, and keep changing!


    As Ion''s thoughts fell, countless cherry blossoms stood in front of the flying slash, strangling them layer by layer, slashing every inch.


    Soon, the flying slash that was enough to split the mountains and seas dissipated in the countless cherry blossoms.


    However, Yon''s practice of seeing flying slashes as nothing, not even raising his palms, made "Golden Lion" Shi Kee angry to the extreme.


    "How ever..."


    "I''ve never been so underestimated! You bastard!"


    With the roar of "Golden Lion" Shi Kee, the ability of "Floating Fruit" was used to the extreme by "Golden Lion" Shi Kee.


    "Lion Mighty Imperial Palace Empty Scroll!"


    One head, two heads, five heads, ten heads��


    A large number of air lions lined up behind "Golden Lion" Shi Kee, roaring in unison, as if they were about to launch the most violent charge following the order of the lion king.


    "Boom!!"


    The air lions and the sea of ??cherry blossoms launched an unprecedented confrontation above the sky. There are constantly air lions strangled and exploded by countless cherry blossoms. Between the air waves, there are holes in the sea of ??cherry blossoms.


    However, with the continuous support of Yan''s Reiatsu, the sea of ??cherry blossoms seems to be endless. After countless sakura like a dream shattered, they slowly formed and gathered under the sunlight.


    Behind the "Golden Lion" Shi Kee, under the ability of "Piao Piao Fruit" that is constantly being used, the air lions are also condensed one by one into the battlefield.


    War of attrition!


    As Ion expected the best-case scenario, the battle entered a phase of attrition.


    Ion never underestimated the legendary great pirate "Golden Lion" Shiki, and knew that the other party could be called the top powerhouse in the sea.


    If the "Golden Lion" Shi Kee is at his peak, Yon understands that with his current ability, let alone a powerhouse at the level of instant kill, it is almost impossible to win a battle.


    Unfortunately, the "Golden Lion" Shiki was accidentally inserted into his head by the rudder during the "Att Wall Naval Battle" a few years ago, making him unable to use his domineering abilities.


    Two years ago, he entered the Marine Headquarters alone in Marine Fando, and was seriously injured and dying by the joint efforts of the Warring States Marshal and Lieutenant General Garp, and was imprisoned in the underwater prison.


    Until Ion watched the "Golden Lion" Shiki deal with the injuries he suffered from breaking out of the underwater prison, he could even see that the old wounds he suffered two years ago had not healed.


    Not to mention that the "Golden Lion" Shi Kee is still bleeding from the wounds he cut his legs for a chance to escape.


    Therefore, Ion is very clear that the "Golden Lion" he is facing now is already seriously injured. As long as he is dragged into the war of attrition, he will win!


    Obviously, Ion understands that, as does the "Golden Lion" Shiki, who is extremely experienced in combat, and he knows that his current state is getting worse and worse.


    It''s just... As a proud lion across the sea, how can "Golden Lion" Skee endure Ion''s contemptuous attitude.


    "The sea, it''s not the time when you little devils have the final say!"


    "Golden Lion" Shiki roared, and the speed of the condensed air lion behind him increased by three points again, with the momentum of tearing the sea of ??cherry blossoms in front of him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： Buried in the endless cherry blossoms

    Chapter 39 Buried in Endless Cherry Blossoms


    In response to the roar of "Golden Lion" Shiki, Ion, with a thought, manipulated the cherry blossoms, which can be called the ocean, to strangle the "Golden Lion" Shiki, and said.


    "Perhaps you''re right, I''m not the one who has the final say on the sea, but it shouldn''t be a pirate like you. Let''s end the journey here, and keep the last glory like Roger, the pirate king. "


    After a pause, Ion continued.


    "Otherwise, the older and less able to keep up with the times, the remnants of the party will only struggle in the tide of the times to become more ugly and disdainful."


    As soon as this statement came out, it could be said that the "Golden Lion" Shiki was instantly stimulated!


    Roger!


    Especially the name Roger, was originally a lingering entanglement in the heart of "Golden Lion" Ski.


    The reason why "Golden Lion" Shi Kee entered the Navy headquarters alone was because "Golden Lion" Shi Kee did not believe that a man like Roger would be arrested by the Navy!


    "Mere navy, don''t be too proud, how can you mention the name Roger?!"


    "A **** like Roger is an idiot, but even if he dies, it should be at the hands of Lao Tzu!"


    The long blond hair floated up behind him, and in a few short sentences, "Golden Lion" Shi Kee showed a breathtaking momentum.


    "How dare you call Lao Tzu a remnant who can''t keep up with the times, Lao Tzu... What Lao Tzu wants is to conquer this sea and create an era that belongs to the ''Golden Lion'', how can a kid like you understand that?"


    "yes?"


    Ion crossed his chest with his arms, and said calmly as countless cherry blossoms fell beside him.


    "However, what this sea needs is not an era of pirates full of riots, looting, and killing, but a brand new future. This is what mere pirates will never understand!"


    "Sorry, ''Golden Lion'' Shiki, if it were before today, maybe I wouldn''t have stopped you here, but now that I have joined the Navy, then..."


    "In the name of the navy, ''Golden Lion'' Shiki, you and your wishful thinking are buried in the endless cherry blossoms today!"


    The next moment, Ion finally moved his palm, waving in the direction of "Golden Lion" Shi Kee, and clenched his fingers lightly.


    In an instant, the beautiful and dangerous sea of ??cherry blossoms seemed to have rioted, and the speed of the light suddenly increased several times in vain, almost turning into countless pink streamers and swept away towards the "Golden Lion" Shiki.


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    The first to bear the brunt is the group of air lions that stood in front of the "Golden Lion" Shi Kee, which burst one after another under the scouring of the endless cherry blossoms, generating a lot of air waves.


    However, the speed of Sakura was so fast that a part of the lions broke through the defense line of the lions before the air lions burst.


    At this moment, under the impact of these terrifying air waves, the speed of these seemingly fragile and dreamy cherry blossoms flying towards the "Golden Lion" Shiji suddenly accelerated again.


    ��Whoo!!��


    Hundreds of thousands of cherry blossoms swept across the "Golden Lion" Shiki at a very fast speed.


    The next moment, "Golden Lion" Shi Kee only felt a pain all over his body, and blood spurted out from hundreds of different wounds instantly, dyeing "Golden Lion" Shi Kee''s whole body red.


    "Golden Lion" Shi Kee gasped, feeling that his body that seemed to be omnipotent in the past seemed to be gradually weakening, and the large number of air lions in front of him that were blocking the front were also constantly collapsing and bursting.


    "I, I am the ''Golden Lion'' Shiki!"


    "Golden Lion" Skee roared furiously, like the most violent and proud roar from the injured lion king.


    Immediately, Shiki the "Golden Lion" looked at Ion who was walking in the distance, and said with a heavy breath from his nostrils.


    "Little devil, bratty brat, as long as Lao Tzu is still alive, this is the era of Lao Tzu."


    Immediately, "Golden Lion" Shi Kee glanced, and pointed to the warship that was still flying in the air with the palm of his hand holding "Famous Sword: Sakura Ten".


    The next moment, the huge naval warship slammed towards Ion like a toy.


    Obviously, this is a threat, this is a hostage��


    "Golden Lion" Shi Kee has long seen the importance Ion attaches to this naval warship and the naval officers on the warship, so from the beginning, "Golden Lion" Shi Kee kept the lives of those navy officers for the purpose of persecuted Ion.


    It''s just that now, as Skey regards Ion as a real enemy and opponent, and no longer has the idea of ??subduing Ion as his subordinate, the lives of those naval officers are naturally unnecessary.


    And Ion also understands that this is a naked and despicable conspiracy.


    On the navy warship that was smashed by the "Golden Lion" as a weapon, more than 500 navy officers and soldiers were unconscious.


    Under that huge inertia, Ion forcibly blocked it, fearing that it would cause most of the 500 naval officers and soldiers to be killed or injured in an instant, but if he just avoided it, he would only be teased by the "Golden Lion" Shi Kee constantly manipulating the naval warships.


    "Unfortunately, ''Golden Lion'' Shiki, do you think I will believe in the kindness of pirates, and are not prepared for the safety of my own subordinates?"


    Ion said sarcastically, and then shouted.


    "Little Jin!"


    As Ion''s voice echoed in the sky, Xiaojin, whose whereabouts were hidden by the sea of ??cherry blossoms, came towards Ion like a golden streamer, and blocked the front of the naval warship.


    Fortress Fruit!


    As Xiao Jin opened his bird''s beak towards the naval warship, it shrank rapidly when the naval warship approached Xiao Jin, and then disappeared into Xiao Jin''s beak.


    "Well done, Kim, an extra bag of snacks for you tonight!"


    "Squeak!"


    Xiaojin let out an excited voice, and under an elegant hover, it landed directly on Ion''s shoulder, and the little head raised slightly inadvertently.


    However, when Ion turned his eyes to the direction of "Golden Lion" Shiki again, his pupils could not help shrinking slightly.


    "Golden Lion" Shi Kee was grabbing the rudder that was deeply inserted into his head, and then roaring and pulling it out little by little!


    You must know that since the accident was accidentally inserted into the head by the rudder, the doctor suggested that the "Golden Lion" Shi Kee would no longer forcibly pull out the rudder, otherwise it might directly endanger his life and die on the spot.


    is also because of this, even though the existence of this rudder seriously affects the domineering ability of "Golden Lion" Shiki, it has always existed.


    "It seems that the old lion is a little too excited..." Ian muttered with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    You must know that even when the "Golden Lion" Shi Ke was suppressed by the Warring States Marshal and Lieutenant General Garp, he did not take the initiative to pull out the rudder.


    However, even if he was slightly blocked by the naval warship, it was too late even if Ion wanted to stop the "Golden Lion" Shiki.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： Shunho / Sora

    Chapter 40 Shunbu �� Kongchan


    "Pfft..."


    With a tingling sound, the rudder, which was deeply inserted into the head of "Golden Lion" Shi Kee, was pulled out.


    A lot of blood shot up, but the smile of "Golden Lion" Shi Kee became more and more wanton and heroic.


    "Hahaha, I really didn''t die, just a rudder!"


    The next moment, a dark, black-like armed color covered the "Sakura Ten" and "Deadwood" held by "Golden Lion" Shi Ke''s hands.


    Then... swept towards the countless fallen cherry blossoms that had already swept up in front of him!


    "Chopping!"


    The same sword skills, this golden flying slash is extremely dazzling, and instantly wiped out a piece of the sea of ????cherry blossoms!


    ! !


    Ion.


    This is the sea''s top combat power? !


    Did you go all out to use the armed and domineering great swordsman "Golden Lion" Shiki?


    "It''s scary, that''s right, the ''Golden Lion'' Ski just now is much weaker than I thought, so weak that I''m a little disappointed. So this is the legendary great pirate in full combat power?"


    Yen muttered something, his mind was completely tense, and he started to actively manipulate the sea of ????sakura with both hands.


    And the overwhelming sea of ??cherry blossoms also moved along with it, and while the broken cherry blossoms continued to emerge again, the boundless cherry blossoms also strangled toward the "Golden Lion" Shi Ke from all directions.


    "Little devil, I''ll tell you right now, this tiny blade the size of a cherry blossom can''t cut anything!"


    The "Golden Lion" Shiki, who had discovered the essence of the boundless and endless sea of ??sakura, said arrogantly, the blood gurgling out of the wound above his head, on the contrary, set off the "Golden Lion" Shiki''s extraordinary domineering.


    "The overlord is domineering!"


    The next moment, a substantive burst of "overlord''s arrogance" burst out from the body of "Golden Lion" Shi Kee, and even forcibly shook the cherry blossoms that fell beside him, opening a small space in the sea of ??cherry blossoms. .


    Immediately, the "Golden Lion" Shiki rushed towards Ion like a golden streamer.


    Under the full control of Ion, the endless sea of ??cherry blossoms also kept blocking the strangulation of "Golden Lion" Shi Kee.


    However, with the domineering protection of armed color, "Golden Lion" Shi Kee is now like a sailboat that is sailing against the wind and waves on the sea of ??cherry blossoms, and the golden flying slashes that are released from time to time wipe out a cherry blossom.


    In just a few short breaths, the distance between "Golden Lion" Shi Kee and Ion had already advanced by more than half.


    "Ion kid, die for Lao Tzu!"


    It was another shock of "Overlord''s Domineering", which temporarily provided a space for "Golden Lion" Shi Kee, and "Famous Sword Sakura Ten" and "Famous Sword Dead Wood", which were covered with strong armed domineering, suddenly moved towards Ion. waved in the direction.


    "Lion Chikiri Valley!"


    The next moment, hundreds of golden flying slashes flew towards Ion frantically, like the roar of a lion.


    Hide? !


    Ion has always maintained a wide range of knowledge and domineering, quickly looking for the flaws in "Lion Chikiri Valley".


    In a very short period of time, Ion made a judgment based on the arrogance of seeing and seeing.


    However, no!


    No, to be precise, the only flaw is to dash against the roar of the lion!


    The space covered by these thousands of flying slashes is huge, and Shiki the "Golden Lion" is still constantly controlling the air through the "Piao Piao Fruit" to affect the path of these flying slashes.


    Therefore, the further back you go, the more you have nowhere to hide!


    Is this the domineering of the big pirate "Golden Lion"?


    In front of the Lion King, all you have to do is shrink back and die!


    Instead, he rushed forward in the face of the thousand flying slashes roared by the lion, and forcibly broke one or two flying slashes in order to avoid this blow.


    but��


    "It would be too ugly to back away from the lions!!"


    Ion suddenly stretched out his palm towards the front and quickly chanted.


    "Heaven''s favored son, the iron city wall, the dragon walks, the lion roars, the tiger roars, the wolf rushes, severing the heaven and the earth before it collapses!"


    "The Eighty-One Binding Road: Break the Space!!"


    In an instant, an invisible barrier suddenly appeared in front of Ion.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom..."


    Hundreds of thousands of golden flying slashes fell on this invisible barrier and shattered into golden petals.


    blocked!


    "The Eighty-One Binding Path: Breaking the Air" is the strongest binding path that Ion can master now. As long as it fails to reach its critical point, even if the number of these golden flying slashes is several times larger, it will not matter. Has the ability to break through this invisible barrier.


    At this moment, Ion saw a black shadow that was swiftly approaching through the aftermath gap formed by the golden flying slash smashing into the barrier.


    The next moment, "Famous Swords, Sakura Ten" and "Famous Swords, Dead Trees", which were covered with strong armed domineering colors, slashed heavily on top of "Bounding Road No. 81��Duankong".


    "Crack!"


    A crisp sound sounded, and the crack instantly appeared on the "Bounding Dao No. 81: Broken Space", and then instantly spread across the entire barrier.


    Immediately, "Bounding the Way: Eighty-One: Breaking the Space" shattered!


    "Ion kid, caught you!"


    "Golden Lion" Shiki''s domineering face showed a arrogant smile, and the "famous sword Sakura Ten" and "famous sword dead wood" in his hands slashed towards Ion at a very fast speed.


    At this moment, Ion''s pupils could not help shrinking, and he couldn''t imagine how the "Golden Lion" Shi Kee had surpassed his own perception of domineering and domineering, and instantly approached such a distance.


    Ian is very aware of his biggest shortcoming, and even his fatal shortcoming, that is physique!


    If he was hit by the double swords held in the hands of "Golden Lion" Shi Kee, it would definitely not be as simple as adding two more scars, and it would not even be a matter of being cut into three pieces.


    ''My own body...it''s likely to be blasted into nothingness in an instant...''


    The feeling of ?? danger, accompanied by the sudden contraction of Ion''s pupils, deeply stimulated his nerves.


    And "Famous Sword �� Sakura Ten" and "Famous Sword �� Dead Wood" were still approaching, and even made Ion''s hair feel the biting chill.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the next instant, "Famous Sword �� Sakura Ten" and "Famous Sword �� Dead Wood" slashed across Yon''s abdominal cavity and chest respectively with a brazen force.


    Wrong��


    "Golden Lion" Shiki soon noticed that the hand feeling from "Famous Sword �� Sakura Ten" and "Famous Sword �� Dead Wood" was wrong.


    And I don''t know when, there was only one piece of clothing left in the place where Ion was originally.


    "Shunpo �� Sora"


    Immediately, "Golden Lion" Shi Ke suddenly turned his head and looked up, and Ian had appeared a hundred meters away.


    "What a fast speed..." "Golden Lion" Shi Kee was secretly shocked.


    "What a quick pair of knives..." Ian was terrified.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： Roar it, **** it!

    Chapter 41 Roar, God **** it!


    If Ion hadn''t already mastered "Shunpo �� Kongchan", a high-level skill of Shunpo, one of the basic abilities of the **** of death, he could achieve high-speed transfer and avoid attacks by discarding accessories.


    ''Too dangerous����''


    ��Even though he was clearly serious, he was almost killed by the ��Golden Lion�� Shiki. ��


    Ion took a deep breath and calmed down, then raised his palm and put his fingers together, the sea of ??cherry blossoms that had been rushing towards the "Golden Lion" Shiki seemed to be rioting.


    The next moment, these sea of ??cherry blossoms divided into dozens of strands and spread in all directions, almost covering the entire sky.


    "Do you want to block Lao Tzu''s approach in this way?"


    "Golden Lion" Shi Kee wiped the blood that wet half of his face, and said with a grin. "While the lions are galloping, the mere petals can only play a decorative role, kid."


    "No, these petals are for the lion''s funeral." Ion replied calmly.


    "It''s a tough mouth, kid, I have already figured out your details, a strange fruit ability, and it''s developed really well, but it can be seen that your melee ability is quite poor..."


    Before he finished speaking, "Golden Lion" Shi Kee''s figure flashed, and he turned into a golden afterimage and flew towards Ion, saying.


    "Little devil, let Lao Tzu tell you, in this vast ocean, there is no place for a land duck that only knows how to develop fruit!"


    "Chopping!"


    In the next instant, another golden flying slash soared into the sky, crushing a large number of cherry blossoms, opening up a passage for "Golden Lion" Shi Ke to lead to Yon among the falling cherry blossoms.


    In the face of the arrogant "Golden Lion" Shiki, who was thinking about melee combat, Ion let out a long sigh and said. "Actually, I know a thing or two about kendo practice, but my sword..."


    Immediately, a release language sang out of Ion''s mouth.


    "Roar, God **** it!"


    As Ion''s voice fell, a super-large giant arm like armor suddenly appeared behind Ion, and this arm also held a giant sword dozens of meters long.


    The next moment, as Ion assumed a kendo stance, he suddenly slashed in the direction of "Golden Lion" Shiki.


    The super-large giant arm that emerged behind Ion also held the giant sword and slashed towards the "Golden Lion" Shi Kee with a wave of air that opened up the world.


    "what is this?!"


    "Golden Lion" Shi Kee looked at the giant sword dozens of meters long in front of him, completely unaware of the existence of such a thing.


    Isn''t this Ion kid in front of him some kind of "Sakura Fruit" person? What is the giant sword that suddenly appeared?


    The giant sword had not yet arrived, but the air waves caused by the movement had already swept towards the "Golden Lion" Shi Ke like a tenth-level gale, blowing the long golden hair of the "Golden Lion" Shi Keena and others. Gotta dance wildly.


    This level of air waves and aftermath reminded "Golden Lion" Shiki of the situation where the strongest warrior of "Land of Giants" Elbaf shot.


    Even if the "Golden Lion" Shiki is a legendary pirate, he will not be the opponent of giants on the basis of pure brute force.


    Therefore, in the face of the giant sword transformed by "God''s Wrath", "Golden Lion" Shi Kee subconsciously wanted to dodge with his rich combat experience.


    However, I don��t know when, cherry blossoms have already spread all over the sky.


    With the movement of "Golden Lion" Shikey, his face inadvertently brushed against a cherry blossom petal, and in an instant, "Golden Lion" Shikey had another hole in his body, and blood continued to seep out.


    "Damn little devil, the cherry blossoms all over the sky are not to stop Lao Tzu from approaching, but to restrict Lao Tzu''s actions and prevent Lao Tzu from approaching him suddenly like just now?"


    Almost instantly, "Golden Lion" Shi Kee reacted and understood the usefulness of these seemingly harmless endless cherry blossoms.


    Perhaps, relying solely on these destructive and less aggressive cherry blossoms, it is extremely difficult to stop the "Golden Lion" Shiki from approaching, but just trying to hinder the "Golden Lion" Shiki''s evasion, but It''s easy.


    At this moment, "Golden Lion" Shi Kee seemed to be a lion falling into a forest full of thorns, and the hunter on the front lit up with a butcher''s knife and kept approaching.


    If the lion tried to dodge from the surroundings, it would be scratched all over by thorns, and finally fell to the ground under the accumulation of a lot of injuries.


    "What a sinister kid..."


    "Golden Lion" Shi Kee simply roared while facing the giant sword of "God''s Scourge".


    "But in the face of absolute power, this little trick will not have any effect."


    The next moment, "Golden Lion" Shi Kee slashed with a pair of knives, in a cross shape, and slashed towards the "God''s Scourge" giant knife.


    "Boom!!"


    The collision of the "God''s Scourge" giant sword with "Famous Sword Sakura Ten" and "Famous Sword Dead Wood" caused a huge wave of air to burst out of the sky.


    "It''s really stupid, to have a head-to-head confrontation with the ''Soul Chopping Sword, Divine Retribution''!"


    Ion, who was amazed at the behavior of "Golden Lion" Shikey, couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "Soul Slashing Sword �� Heavenly Retribution" and "Soul Slashing Sword �� Thousand Sakura" happen to be two soul-slashing swords that are optimized in different directions.


    The essence of ??Thousand Sakura is to disperse the blade into hundreds of millions of tiny blades, giving the opponent absolute falling cherry blade **** in an infinite number;


    The essence of God''s Retribution is to give up speed, create a huge spiritual body and blade, and maximize the strength and size, so that a powerful blow can be thrown between random blows.


    Even if he maintains the state of "Swastika: Thousand Sakura Jingyan", Ion can only use the "God''s Scourge" in the state of the original solution, but the power is still... gigantic!


    In the next moment, under the huge power of the "God''s Scourge", the "Golden Lion" Shiki, who was as small as an ant under the giant sword, was blown away.


    However, as the "Golden Lion" Shiki, who was shaken and flew out, raised his palm, he suddenly yanked.


    A few huge air lions instantly formed around the giant sword of "God''s Wrath", opened their fangs, and bit the giant sword of "God''s Wrath" fiercely.


    Immediately, "Golden Lion" Shi Ke''s body was shocked, forcibly carrying the huge inertia, and his body turned in vain, but he went straight to Ion along the "God Scourge" giant knife.


    Originally, "Golden Lion" Shi Kee had a **** wound when the rudder on his head was pulled out, after a head-to-head encounter with the "God Scourge" giant sword.


    Under this violent shock, the blood in "Golden Lion" Shi Kee can be described as frantically spewing out along this huge gap, so that "Golden Lion" Shi Kee has almost completely turned into a head of blood at this time. lion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： dry blood

    Chapter 42 Dry Blood


    "Golden Lion" Shiki is in a very bad state, and even Ion can vaguely feel the "Golden Lion" Shiki at the moment, as if a dying lion is making its final roar towards the sky and the sea.


    "Is this your final attack?"


    Ion muttered. "In that case, let me give you one last ride!"


    "The solution, the black rope, the scourge of King Ming!"


    Accompanied by Ion''s singing, the cherry blossoms that originally spread across the sky quickly dissipated, and a black armored warrior even taller than an ordinary giant began to emerge behind Ion.


    His whole body was covered with thick black armor, his face was covered by a red face towel, and the giant sword he was holding became larger and heavier.


    As the movements of King Ming of the Black Rope and Ion were synchronized, with a slight shock, the power that erupted from the giant sword shredded the air lions that were biting the giant sword.


    Immediately, in a single rotation of the giant knife, it was lifted up by the black rope, the scourge of the Ming Dynasty, and the blade pointed directly at the "Golden Lion" Shi Kee, who was like an ant.


    Witnessed this scene with his own eyes, but "Golden Lion" Shi Kee couldn''t help laughing more and more arrogantly. "Jie Hahaha, Ion kid, you probably ate two Devil Fruits, right?"


    "This kind of thing, who knows?"


    Ion responded casually, and then suddenly made a move towards "Golden Lion" Shiki in the posture of holding the Soul Chopping Blade.


    At the same time, King Ming Ming, who was comparable to a super-large giant, also made this gesture at the same time. The exaggerated giant knife carried almost immeasurable power and fell towards the "Golden Lion" Shi Kee. .


    "Jie ha ha ha..."


    In the face of this incomparably huge attack, "Golden Lion" Shi Kee was still laughing wildly, as if he was despising everything, and the strong aura of armament covered the double knives.


    "Lion �� Gosho Kiri Valley"


    Suddenly, almost endless flying slashes bombarded the giant sword.


    Each path has the ability to cut through the sea!


    And Yen, who was synchronized with the touch of the black rope and the scourge of Ming Wang, who was synchronized with the damage, instantly felt the pressure and vibration from his hands.


    Of course, this kind of pressure and vibration is equivalent to what the black rope scourge Ming Wang felt, and then synchronized to Ion.


    Otherwise, let Ion rely on his own physique to take the place of the Black Rope Heavenly Scourge Ming King to bear almost endless flying slashes, and his body will be shattered almost instantly.


    "but����"


    "Even if it''s me, the knife I cut out won''t give up halfway!"


    Ion''s eyes narrowed, and he almost went all out to synchronize the movements of the Black Rope Heavenly Scourge Ming King, and the giant sword slowly pressed down under the bombardment of countless flying slashes.


    The distance from "Golden Lion" Shi Kee is getting closer and closer, and the frequency of attacks on the giant sword is getting more and more terrifying, and even with the huge power of the black rope to condemn Ming Wang, it is somewhat uncontrollable.


    "Jie ha ha ha, kid, can''t you do it?"


    Ski, the "Golden Lion" who almost completely turned into a **** man, was still laughing wildly even at this moment.


    The next moment, "Golden Lion" Shiki''s voice stopped abruptly, and his movements stopped. What seemed to be an endless flying slash also disappeared instantly.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the giant sword that had lost its hindrance was slammed with huge wind pressure, and was about to completely smash the suddenly motionless "Golden Lion" Shi Ke to pieces, Yann suddenly stopped, and manipulated the black rope to punish King Ming. The giant knife stopped in time.


    However, even so, the terrifying air wave created by the giant sword still caused the "Golden Lion" Shi Kee to fall downward like a rag.


    Yan frowned slightly, and immediately moved his palm, manipulating the black rope to scourge Ming Wang to lean down, and the huge palm scooped up in time, connecting "Golden Lion" Shi Ke in the palm of his hand.


    Ian kept a safe distance from afar, and was ready to squeeze the "Golden Lion" Shiki to death at any time. Looking at the "Golden Lion" Shiki, who seemed to be silent in the palm of the black rope, he shouted. .


    "do you died?"


    "You **** is going to die, I..."


    "Golden Lion" Shikey suddenly opened his eyes and shouted at Ion. "I, if I hadn''t run out of blood, I would have killed you just now."


    After being said by "Golden Lion" Shi Kee, Ion reacted to "Golden Lion" Shi Kee''s exaggerated blood loss.


    Before the battle, "Golden Lion" Shi Kee had a lot of injuries, his legs were broken at the knees, and he also had a lot of wounds in the battle with Yon.


    But under this circumstance, "Golden Lion" Shi Kee has been maintaining extremely violent movements, and he has no time to deal with the wounds on his body, so that the wounds have been bleeding continuously.


    and "Golden Lion" Shi Kee also took the initiative to pull out the rudder above his head, and the huge bleeding wound accelerated the process.


    So much so that the "Golden Lion" Shi Kee unknowingly, the blood was... about to drain!


    At this point, Ion couldn''t help but say with a little more admiration for the "Golden Lion" Shi Kee.


    "Shi, you really deserve to be the big pirate that the old man praised several times in private with the word ''hero''. It''s really not easy."


    "You... Who is your old man?" "Golden Lion" Shikey gradually began to ask feebly.


    "Oh, didn''t I just say it?"


    Ian thought for a while, as if he really forgot to mention this thigh, and said immediately.


    "My old man should be regarded as an old acquaintance of yours, that is, he personally imprisoned you in the great underwater prison, and was called the Warring States Marshal of the "Buddha Warring States" by the world."


    "What? That **** in the Warring States period turned out to be your old man?"


    Originally seemed to have been relieved, and Shiki the "Golden Lion" who was quietly waiting for the last moment to come, immediately became extremely excited again, struggling to get up and roared.


    "I, even if I die, let the Warring States experience the pain of losing my son!"


    And right now.


    "Chirp."


    Xiaojin, who was standing on Ion''s shoulder, called out twice, then jumped to Ion''s palm, opened his mouth and let out a phone bug.


    ��Blublu~��


    Ion looked at the phone bug who had been calling, picked it up, took a look, and said.


    "Tsk, the old man''s news is really well-informed, did you contact me so soon?"


    Immediately, Ion took the "Golden Lion" Skir, who was constantly calling out excitedly and weakly, away from him, and then answered the phone bug.


    "What is West?"


    On the other side of the phone bug, there was a sigh of relief, followed by the voice of the Warring States Marshal, asking.


    "Ion, are you all right?"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine, just a little seasick." Ian replied.


    On the other side of the phone bug, the Warring States Marshal hesitated for a moment, and then asked.


    "Where''s Shiki? Did he hijack your ship?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： Scy, what are you talking about?

    Chapter 43 Shiki, you talk


    Hearing this, Ian fell into a moment of thought, and soon recalled the navy that appeared at the top of the submarine prison, and understood that it was likely that the submarine prison had witnessed the "Golden Lion" Shiki hijacking the warship and reported the situation. to the Navy Headquarters.


    It''s just that Ian is a little puzzled. If this is the case, the speed of the Warring States Marshal contacting him is too slow, and he has already dealt with the "Golden Lion" Shiki.


    ��


    And at this moment, in the Marine Headquarters Marine Fando.


    The Warring States Marshal carefully held the phone bug in his hand, and beside him were Lieutenant General Crane and Lieutenant General Polsalino.


    Originally, the Warring States Marshal was ready to set sail with Lieutenant General Polsalino to hunt down the "Golden Lion" Shiki.


    However, he was stopped by Lieutenant General Crane who arrived after hearing the news, and he did not allow Sengoku to leave Marin Fando so rashly as a naval marshal.


    The Warring States Marshal, who always accepted the words of Lieutenant General Crane, was so resolute this time that he even had a rare stalemate with Lieutenant General Crane.


    Until, Lieutenant General Crane asked if the Warring States Marshal had tried to contact Ian through the phone bug.


    However, what everyone present did not expect was that it was Ian who answered the phone, and his tone was as if he had just woken up, somewhat lazy.


    "Ah? Old man, did you say ''Golden Lion'' Shiki?"


    Ion''s homely tone came out among the phone bugs.


    In fact, Ion did think that the Warring States Marshal was alone in the office now, and then heard the news of the accident on the warship, so he contacted himself through the phone to confirm the situation.


    Never thought that the always wise and calm Marshal of the Warring States period, but because he knew too much about the "Golden Lion" Shiji, he subconsciously made the judgment that Ion and the entire naval officers and soldiers of the warship were dead, so that he fell into rage and grief.


    "That''s right, ''Golden Lion'' Shiki, where is he now? Ask him to come and talk to me." The Warring States Marshal said immediately.


    "He..."


    Ion glanced at Shiki the "Golden Lion", who was lying on the palm of King Ming Wang''s black rope in the distance, his voice gradually weakening, and replied.


    "Well, it''s not very convenient now."


    Immediately, the Warring States Marshal''s face sank, as if he had guessed something.


    The Warring States Marshal knew very well that the "Golden Lion" Shi Kee was a pirate with great ambition and strategy, but he also had a character like a lion who was prone to anger and impulsiveness.


    Since Ion is still alive, is it enough to show that "Golden Lion" Shi Kee has decided to use Ion as a bargaining chip to threaten himself?


    "Yan, does Shiki already know your identity and your relationship with me?" asked the Warring States Marshal.


    "I didn''t know, but I just found out." Ion answered truthfully.


    At this moment, the Warring States Marshal could vaguely imagine the "Golden Lion" Shi Ke, who sat smirking not far from Yan and watched, from time to time leaving a playful smile, a cat-and-mouse attitude.


    Perhaps, not only the Sengoku Marshal, but Lieutenant General Crane and Lieutenant General Polsalino, who were standing beside him, also had similar views.


    I didn''t expect that the great pirate who once broke into the Marine Headquarters Marine Vando alone - "Golden Lion" Shiki, was already on the verge of death.


    Immediately, the Warring States Marshal shouted loudly at the phone bug.


    "Ski, what do you want to say, you bastard, say it now!"


    and the "Golden Lion" Shikey, who was carried far away, listened to the familiar voice from the phone bug, and the sarcastic words that seemed to ask himself to explain the aftermath.


    At this moment, Shiki, the "Golden Lion", who seemed to have run out of oil and was about to drain his blood, turned red with anger and roared loudly.


    "Warring States, don''t be too proud of Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will kill your son..."


    However, the feeble voice of "Golden Lion" Shi Kee could only be barely heard by Ion, and could not reach the phone bugs at all.


    Immediately, "Golden Lion" Shi Ke struggled for a while, but he couldn''t get up, he could only look at Ion fiercely.


    "Old man, what are you doing?"


    Ion was so roared by the Sengoku Marshal, but asked while covering his ears.


    I couldn''t hear the voice of "Golden Lion" Shiki for a long time, but Ian seemed to be a little dissatisfied with the answer, which made the Sengoku Marshal''s heart sink, and he forced a calm voice.


    "Yan, don''t worry, don''t be too stressed, this **** Shikey can''t hurt a single hair of your hair..."


    ��


    "Golden Lion" Skey.


    At this moment, "Golden Lion" Shi Kee only felt that he had suffered an unprecedented insult, and the anger in his heart could be said to be on the verge of an extreme.


    If he was defeated by the rising star of the sea under the full force of the battle, even if the opponent was the navy, "Golden Lion" Shi Kee would only be convinced.


    However, what made "Golden Lion" Shiki extremely angry was that this rising star turned out to be the son of his old rival, Marshal of the Warring States Period.


    Lao Tzu...I was arrested by the **** in the Warring States period and entered into the big underwater prison. He finally escaped with his own legs, but he unexpectedly gave his life at the hands of the son of the **** in the Warring States period.


    How can Shi Ke, the "Golden Lion" who has high regard for Xiang, bear it?


    In particular, the **** Sengoku is still mocking himself?


    This is to show that if his son is playing at a normal level, Lao Tzu is not enough to hurt a single hair of his son?


    What''s more annoyed is that "Golden Lion" Shi Kee knows that he really hasn''t done any damage to Ion.


    Immediately, the Warring States Marshal continued to speak loudly.


    "''Golden Lion'' Shiki, if you really still have a little bit of backbone as a pirate, you can come to Marivendo for me now and see if you can withstand my punch."


    "Ahhhh!!"


    "Golden Lion" Shi Kee was so angry that he spat out the last few mouthfuls of blood, but he completely lost his last breath.


    ��


    Ion.


    "Hey, Shiki, don''t bully the juniors, you bastard, give me a word!" The voice of the Warring States Marshal continued to ring.


    "Old man, stop for a while and listen to what I have to say, okay?"


    Ion, who moved the phone bug as far away as possible, said with a helpless expression on his face. "The ''Golden Lion'' Shiki you said is gone, he''s gone, stop shouting."


    "Huh?! Gone?!"


    The Warring States Marshal''s voice was full of disbelief, but he didn''t expect this result at all, so he asked quickly. "Where did you go?"


    "Where exactly, how do I know?" Ian rolled his eyes and replied.


    The Warring States Marshal heard the words, but Lieutenant General Crane and Lieutenant General Polsalino looked at each other in dismay, slightly stunned, and then asked seriously.


    "Ion, are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    Ion swore without hesitation. "If I just lied half a word, you and I will be single for the rest of your life, old man."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： So, true love?

    Chapter 44 So, true love?


    ��


    Warring States Marshal.


    "Bastard, what did you swear to pull Lao Tzu?"


    "Old man, you are the most important person in my heart, wouldn''t it be more convincing to swear like this?" Ian said as a matter of course.


    "Very good, I hope you didn''t lie, otherwise you..."


    Having said this, the Warring States Marshal inadvertently glanced at Lieutenant General Crane before continuing. "Otherwise you will be beautiful."


    "Okay, Marshal of the Warring States Period, stop messing around here."


    Immediately, Lieutenant General Crane gave Sengoku a light glance, took the phone bug from his hand, and asked directly.


    "Boy Ion, you will be specific about the situation and what happened."


    ? !


    Ion.


    Lieutenant General Crane is there? so close!


    Compared with the Warring States Marshal, Lieutenant General Crane is obviously more difficult to fool.


    Immediately, Ion''s mind turned sharply, thinking about how to answer Lieutenant General Crane''s question.


    Originally in Yan''s plan, he was thinking of fooling the old man of the Warring States period at will, and then waiting for the rest of the naval officers on the warship to be fooled.


    The Second Lieutenant Hope will report it to the Warring States Marshal, and this will naturally pass.


    But now, it seems to be impossible.


    "What''s the matter, it''s like this..."


    Ion cleared his throat and said in a somewhat frightened voice.


    "After entering the maelstrom through the gate of justice, the warship suddenly encountered the gate of justice that was gradually opening on the side of the underwater prison, and found the trace of the ''Golden Lion'' Shiki."


    "In order to prevent the ''Golden Lion'' Shiki from hijacking the warship and fleeing, I quickly ordered the warship to stay away from the gate of justice, but the speed was not as fast as the ''Golden Lion'' Shiki, and was chased by the ''Golden Lion'' Shiki on the warship.''


    "Afterwards, in the face of various unreasonable demands of the fierce pirate ''Golden Lion'' Shiki, our soldiers bravely took the lead, dared to show their swords, and fearlessly wanted to arrest ''Golden Lion'' Shiki to safeguard the justice of the sea."


    ? ?


    Sengoku Marshal, Lieutenant General Crane, Lieutenant General Polsalino.


    "So, this little brother Ion led the navy to repel the ''Golden Lion'' Shiki?" Lieutenant General Porusalino said in a teasing tone.


    Not to mention Lieutenant General Polsalino, even the Sengoku Marshal and Lieutenant General Crane were also skeptical.


    After all, if only one naval officer could expel or arrest "Golden Lion" Shikey, the Navy would not need to suffer great losses because of "Golden Lion" Shiji.


    ��This kid, wouldn��t he want to pretend to take credit? ��


    ''Very good, it''s right to doubt it, it''s right to not believe it...''


    The two ends of the phone bug have different ideas.


    Immediately, Ion''s voice changed, and he said without any delay.


    "As a navy, it is my honor to die for justice, but I deeply understand that it is meaningless to die, so I stopped the conflict between our army and the ''Golden Lion'' Shiki in time, and kept our army as much as possible. of living power.��


    Looking at the dignified and righteous expression that the phone bug imitated Ion, Admiral Tsuru couldn''t help but glanced at Sengoku and asked.


    "What did you teach? Are you so arrogant about being greedy for life and fearing death?"


    In this regard, the corners of the Warring States Marshal''s mouth twitched slightly, but the Warring States Marshal also sighed in relief.


    This kind of approach is completely in line with Ion''s character, and it can''t be wrong.


    As for Lieutenant General Polusalino, he vaguely smelled some similar breaths.


    This kind of ambiguous and fooling attitude is a bit familiar to the non-stick pan practice that will not be found by anyone at all.


    "Report to Lieutenant General Crane, this is not greed for life and fear of death!"


    Ion said loudly.


    "I just don''t want my subordinates to make unnecessary sacrifices, but to save my life and wait for the opportunity to maintain justice. You know, it takes more courage to endure humiliation than to die, especially for my subordinates."


    After a pause, Ion changed his voice and said directly.


    "If this fear of war has created a bad impression on the Navy, I am willing to take all the responsibility for it. Even if I am dismissed and investigated, I have no regrets."


    ��It��s not easy to make progress by retreating, little brother Yan! '' Lieutenant-General Polsalino thought silently.


    In this case, let''s not say whether the navy will hold Ion accountable for being captured by the pirates as the captain of the warship. Even if he is punished, he will also gain the reputation of being a tragic officer who loves his subordinates. Plenty of respect for the navy.


    That respect is much more valuable than a mere captain''s rank.


    However, the Sengoku Marshal knew very well that if the navy really wanted to sack Ion, he might wake up laughing in his dreams.


    "Don''t give me nonsense here, what''s next? Why did Shiki leave? And where are you now?" The Warring States Marshal asked.


    And just after the nonsense, Ion, who had delayed for a while, had already thought of what to say next.


    "Afterwards, the ''Golden Lion'' Shiki wanted to win me over to become a pirate? How could this be possible? I am a descendant of the navy with a strong roots, so I naturally swear to death."


    "But the despicable and shameless ''Golden Lion'' Skee threatened the lives of my lovely subordinates, I could only try to delay the time, trying to wait for reinforcements from the Admiralty."


    Then, in the confused eyes of the Warring States Marshal and others, the phone bug imitated Ion''s voice and sighed deeply and said.


    "Afterwards, in my communication with ''Golden Lion'' Shiki, I understood that he wanted to win over me, the son of the marshal, because he was convinced that Roger was not dead, but was secretly hidden by the navy and wanted to let me I helped him rescue Roger."


    "But reality is reality, ''One Piece'' Gol Roger is dead, this is an indisputable fact."


    "Then, under the grief and anger, the ''Golden Lion'' Shikey vomited blood and left alone."


    After a pause, Ion, who was afraid that Marshal Sengoku and Lieutenant General Crane would not believe him, continued.


    "By the way, when the ''Golden Lion'' Shi Ke left, he also said, ''Ten years of life and death are boundless, without thinking about it, I will never forget it''..."


    ? ? ?


    Sengoku Marshal, Lieutenant General Crane, Lieutenant General Polsalino.


    Ian added. "Old man, I listened to the expression of ''Golden Lion'' Shi Ke''s expression, and I looked a little disappointed. I''m afraid that I can''t stand this kind of blow. It''s probably not a foolish thing to commit suicide. If you want to arrest him, you must as soon as possible."


    suicide? !


    Is this a martyrdom? !


    Sengoku Marshal, Lieutenant General Crane, Lieutenant General Polsalino.


    "Could it be that there is a secret past between Roger and Shiki that our navy doesn''t know about?" When the Warring States Marshal said this, he felt abnormally nonsense.


    "It seems, not impossible..."


    Lieutenant General Polsalino said while holding up his brown sunglasses. "When Shi Ke broke into Marin Fando to make a fuss, didn''t he just want to rescue Roger?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： back to the sea of ??freedom

    Chapter 45 Return to the Sea of ??Freedom


    "After Roger turned himself in, his place of detention was top secret. The ''Golden Lion'' Shikey didn''t know where Roger was being held, and..."


    Lieutenant General Crane said speculatively.


    "The reason why Skey made a scene at Marin Vando, and even destroyed half of Marin Vando, may not be a pure impulse to vent his anger, but to confirm whether Roger was imprisoned in Marin Vando."


    "After that, Shi Ke, who has the ability to fly, can easily retreat, but facing the siege of the Sengoku Marshal and Lieutenant General Garp, it is a deadly battle until he is captured."


    "If you infer this, this is not necessarily the action that Skey thought that the only place left to hold Roger was the Great Undersea Prison."


    The Warring States Marshal heard the words, his eyes widened a lot, and he muttered.


    "So, the reason why Shiki was captured was that he wanted to use the hands of the navy to send him to the underwater prison, and then he would take the opportunity to rescue Roger?"


    Lieutenant General ??Crane nodded and said thoughtfully.


    "This possibility cannot be ruled out. After all, Shi Kee, who is a fruit person, has the ability to jump out of the underwater prison, which fully shows that Shi Ke is well prepared for being imprisoned in the underwater prison."


    "His..."


    Sengoku couldn''t help but gasped slightly and said happily.


    "Indeed, this is something that Shi Ke, who has always acted cautiously and is skilled in strategic planning, can do. Fortunately, the place where Roger was imprisoned back then was neither in Marin Vando nor in the underwater prison, otherwise it would be troublesome."


    "As expected of a man with the title of ''Golden Lion'', if it wasn''t for Ion, we would have been kept in the dark by Skirman." Lieutenant General Crane said.


    On the other side of the phone bug, Ion listened to the voice of the conversation, and couldn''t help but look stunned, and even Ion began to wonder if Shikey really had this plan in his back.


    It''s just that under this moment of conversation, "Golden Lion" Shiki has completely cooled down, and even if Ian wants to prove it, he can''t start.


    Then, the Warring States Marshal confirmed that Ion and the rest of the navy on the warship had no casualties, and hurriedly hung up the phone bug.


    "I actually believed..."


    Ion couldn''t help feeling a little unrealistic, but for Ion, it was a good thing after all.


    In any case, Ion couldn''t have exposed the fact that he defeated the "Golden Lion" Shikey.


    Otherwise, let��s not talk about the big problem of promotion to the military rank, but the attention from the world government also makes Yon feel the crisis.


    Deliberately provoke the world government when his own strength is insufficient.


    Such a dangerous stupid thing, Ion would not do it.


    Immediately, while quickly falling towards the sea below, Ion released "Shijie��Senben Sakura" and "�d‡�Black Rope Scourge Ming Wang", and only kept "Shijie �� God''s Wrath" with the "Golden Lion". Skye''s body.


    "Since you are a pirate, then let you return to the sea!"


    If it is according to Ion''s normal practice, then in order to avoid the subsequent discovery of the "Golden Lion" Shiki''s body, Ion will definitely burn the "Golden Lion" Shiki to ashes and lift it up.


    However, in the battle with "Golden Lion" Shi Kee, Ion may not agree with his so-called dream, but he still admires his will to fight to the last drop of blood.


    So, Ion took two iron mounds from Xiaojin''s body, and then tied them firmly to "Golden Lion" Shikey''s body.


    "Return to the sea of ??freedom."


    "Puff!"


    Looking at the huge splash of water, Ion witnessed that under the action of the iron mound, the body of "Golden Lion" Shikey quickly sank under the sea, and soon disappeared completely.


    "Farewell, ''Golden Lion'' Shiki, you are a worthy opponent."


    Then, Ion threw the "Famous Sword, Sakura Ten" and "Famous Sword, Dead Wood" left by the "Golden Lion" Shiki into the castle in Xiaojin''s body.


    The value of these two famous knives is far higher than that of ordinary Devil Fruits. According to Ian''s knowledge, the price of any real famous knife on the black market is at least 300 million Baileys, or even a billion Baileys. Not impossible.


    In terms of pure quality, the two iron mounds that Ion gave to "Golden Lion" Shi Kee are much heavier than "Famous Sword Sakura Ten" and "Famous Sword Withered Wood", but they are not so expensive.


    Of course, for today''s "Golden Lion" Shi Kee, money is just outside the body, whether it is expensive or not, presumably the "Golden Lion" Shi Kee will not value it that much.


    "Respectful exchanges, sophistication..."


    After a pause, Ian said to Xiao Jin. "Let go of the ship."


    "Chirp."


    Xiaojin responded, and immediately flew away from Ion, opened his mouth, and swung forward. A warship quickly grew larger, and then landed firmly on the sea.


    Then, Ion walked into the cabin, checked it gradually, and confirmed that apart from a few unlucky ones who suffered some minor injuries, there were basically no problems, so they ignored it.


    The spirits of these naval officers were suppressed by Reiatsu and fell into a coma. According to Ian''s estimation, they would need to be in a coma for at least one night before they could wake up when their spirits recovered.


    Immediately afterwards, Ion also returned to his room and closed the door, and then entered Xiaojin''s body.


    Cabin?


    The last time I went to O''Hara with Kuzan, Ion was completely fed up.


    The castle in Xiaojin''s body was well decorated by Ion.


    The overall presentation of the European-style ancient castle style, full of luxury and extravagance, all kinds of entertainment facilities, daily necessities, food and water storage.


    At the same time, this is one of the retreats Ion left for himself.


    If something really happened, Ian was going to hide directly in Xiaojin''s body, and then let Xiaojin just find a desert island, and no one could find Yen''s trace.


    "The only regret is that I''m the only one here after all. Otherwise, if you have multiple partners, it''s not a big problem to drown your head and work hard for a few decades."


    Ion went to a large sofa in the center of the castle and quickly fell asleep.


    ��


    "Ion, are you going to start today''s practice?"


    As Ion''s spirit body opened his eyes, a purple armored warrior wearing a vicious mask and a cherry blossom petal headdress on his head appeared in front of Ion.


    "what����"


    Ion responded, and then said to the warrior in purple armor.


    "Senben Sakura, thank you, thanks to the Shunpo and Bound Dao you taught, otherwise I might really die at the hands of the ''Golden Lion'' Shiki this time."


    As the image of the Soul Chopping Sword Senbon Sakura, Senbon Sakura said calmly.


    "Now Ion, you are my master. These skills inherited from the previous master have the duty to pass on to you as the sword in your hand."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： kind uncle who sells fish

    Chapter 46 The kind uncle who sells fish


    This should be regarded as Ion''s spiritual space. The overall presentation is like an endless night sky, with a white jade-like avenue running through the middle, dividing the entire night sky into left and right halves.


    Today, Ion is standing on this white jade avenue.


    Looking along the left side, you can see two bright stars representing Senbon Sakura and God''s Wrath respectively, and many dim asteroids that represent the complete transformation into Reiatsu are floating.


    On the right side of the ??, there are two phantom monsters with different images wandering in the night sky.


    One of them looks like a huge eyeball, but when you look closer, you can see that it is an eyeball composed of countless dense eyes.


    On the other end is a monster in the form of a demon with open black wings, which seems to be exuding an eternal sense of emptiness and loneliness.


    These two ends, ??, are the embodiment of the Void Soul Chopping Sword.


    Originally Ion thought that as he granted the power of the eyeball monster named "Curse Eye Sangha" to little Robin, the eyeball monster would disappear from his spiritual space, but he didn''t expect it to remain here. .


    As for the other monster with an image similar to a demon, it is the Void Soul Chopping Knife named "Black Wing Demon", which is newly conceived after Ion absorbed two Devil Fruits in the Capone Mafia. Void Soul Chopping Knife.


    According to Ion''s estimation, if you want to breed a new phantom monster, you need to absorb at least four Devil Fruits.


    After that, is it eight? sixteen? Thirty-two? sixty-four?


    Ion made a simple calculation, and instantly felt that this would be a bottomless pit.


    To know that the cheapest devil fruit black market price also needs 100 million bellies, and some special devil fruits are even worth billions of bellies.


    "Forget it, let''s go with the fate, I can''t use the Void Soul Chopping Blade myself. After granting this power to little Robin, I can''t see any changes or effects for the time being, so let it go for the time being."


    Yon made a simple conversion and completely gave up the limit of exploring the Soul Chopping Blade of the Void.


    Now it seems that the Death God Chopping Soul Sword is like an annual welfare event. There is a free lottery draw, depending on whether you are lucky enough to draw a powerful Soul Chopping Knife.


    The Void Soul Chopping Knife is obviously like a krypton gold system. As long as Yon has enough money and enough Devil Fruit, he can instantly obtain a large amount of Void Soul Chopping Knife, which can be used to empower his subordinates and so on. of.


    It''s just that the demand for Devil Fruits, which is constantly rising in multiples, is afraid that even the Tianlong people who are constantly plundering the wealth of the entire sea will have to shake their heads.


    Ion, the second generation of the army, is naturally impossible to get such a huge amount of wealth or devil fruit.


    Just when Ion simply confirmed that there was no major problem in his spiritual space, he was ready to start today''s practice with Senbon Sakura.


    Suddenly, Ion''s movements froze, and his eyes slowly turned and fell on the "cursed-eyed Sangha" eyeball monster.


    Wrong!


    In the past, the "Curse-Eye Sangha" drifted back and forth more unconsciously, but this time Ion found that the "Curse-Eye Sangha" seemed to be looking at him all the time.


    For a moment, Ion appeared calm on the surface, but in fact he was thinking quickly, guessing various possibilities.


    Finally, Ion said calmly.


    "Little Robin, since you''re here, why don''t you speak?"


    Suddenly, Yon noticed a noticeable pause in the eyeball monster of the "cursed-eyed Sangha" from the corner of his eye.


    You guessed it right!


    "This little girl..."


    Ion was surprised by the appearance of little Robin, he grabbed his palm towards the void of the "Curse Eye Sangha", and instantly the "Curse Eye Sangha" seemed to be completely under control, and quickly approached Yon.


    And just sensing the attraction that exists in the dark, and following that kind of closeness, he came to this strange spiritual space unexpectedly, and the little Robin, who was carefully looking at all the weird things around him, instantly had a feeling An irresistible feeling.


    As the two sides approached, little Robin also saw clearly and confirmed that Ion in front of him was the good man who saved him from the boundless fire of O''Hara not long ago.


    At this moment, Robin, who was wandering alone and alone on the sea, and constantly escaping from the pursuit of the world government and the navy, shouted excitedly, as if seeing his relatives again.


    "Okay... good man brother..."


    ��


    Ion.


    Another good guy card!


    This time, it was a good person card given by a big eyeball.


    However, Ian recalled it carefully, and it seemed that he did not tell little Robin his name. "Ion, Tefimer Ion, that''s my name."


    "Brother Yan?!"


    Little Robin''s voice came from the "Curse Eye Sangha" eyeball monster, and the "Curse Eye Sangha" eyeball monster also obviously showed a kind of joy.


    A strange feeling arises spontaneously in Yan''s heart!


    Especially Ion couldn''t associate the beautiful image of Robin''s future with the big eyeball in front of him.


    Immediately, Ion noticed Senbon Sakura, who had manifested as a warrior in purple armor, and said tentatively. "Little Robin, try to see if you can manifest your own image."


    Immediately afterwards, after the "cursed-eyed Sangha" eyeball monster was silent for a moment, the strange shape began to wriggle and shrink rapidly.


    Soon, a little Robin who almost remembered Ion appeared in front of him.


    ��It��s much more pleasing to the eye! ��


    At this moment, Ian had to confirm that he turned out to be Yan Gou, and his actions towards little Robin were no longer as rude as before, but carefully placed this little Robin in the shape of an eight-year-old **** the Baiyu Avenue.


    "Little Robin, how did you get here?" Ian asked.


    "I''m not very clear about this, even after Brother Yan gave that special power, I could feel a kind of familiar atmosphere, but I was afraid of some kind of trap or something. Don''t dare to relax..."


    After a pause, little Robin continued.


    "It wasn''t until I met a kind uncle who sold fish who took me in and helped me arrange room and board, and then I came here when I fell asleep completely."


    Ion interrupted suddenly. "and many more."


    "Huh? Brother Yan." Little Robin asked.


    "You just said that a kind uncle took you in?" Ian asked.


    "Yes, Sauro is right, this sea is really gentle." Little Robin, who was only eight years old, said happily.


    "Run away, little Robin," Ion said.


    "Huh?" Little Robin said puzzled.


    Ion sighed and said.


    "Little Robin, under this calm and gentle sea on the surface, the dangerous undercurrents hidden are far more terrifying than you can imagine, so hurry up and leave that house."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： Ability of the Cursed Eye Sangha

    Chapter 47 The Ability of the Cursed Eye Sangha


    West Sea, a remote town on Kasia Island, the gloomy sky is raining hazy drizzle, just like the mood of little Robin at the moment.


    Little Robin carefully opened a gap in the window, clearly looking at the uncle who was talking to the navy soldier at the door, who was selling fish in a low voice.


    The uncle who sells fish at this moment is not the original gentle and kind, but is full of excitement and fanaticism.


    "Hey, Navy, that little girl''s bounty is seventy-nine million baileys, right? Right? When will it be given to me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, whether you can get the 79 million Bailey depends on whether you can catch that ''Son of the Devil'' Nico Robin."


    "Don''t worry, I added something to the little girl''s tea to make sure she''s still sleeping soundly."


    "hope so��"


    Immediately, the uncle who sold the fish carefully opened the door, waved gently to the navy team outside the door, and pointed to the locked room in the corner of the second floor.


    "The little girl is inside."


    Immediately, the lieutenant of the naval branch at the head no longer hesitated, and suddenly jumped to the second floor and kicked the door open.


    "boom!"


    However, there was only one messy bed left in the room at the moment, and little Robin had disappeared.


    "How come? How did my seventy-nine million Baileys run away?"


    Excitedly, the uncle who sold the fish also looked at the door. At this moment, the whole person felt like a basin of cold water had been poured.


    The lieutenant of the naval division who stepped into the room alone froze slightly, and then pointed to the window that was opened a little bit.


    "Nicole Robin, you must have escaped from there, go after you."


    "Yes!"


    The navy soldiers scattered out one after another, trying to search for Nico Robin''s trace.


    Immediately, as the lieutenant of the naval branch slowly turned around, he stood still in front of the uncle who sold the fish.


    "Huh? Navy, what do you want to do?"


    Uncle Fish Seller suddenly felt that something was wrong in the atmosphere, and his originally sad and remorseful eyes turned to look at the branch lieutenant.


    Suddenly, the uncle who sold the fish noticed that there was a strange sun-shaped pattern on the forehead of the branch lieutenant.


    The next moment, the lieutenant of the branch quickly shot and locked the uncle who sold the fish, who had no time to react, and also removed his chin to prevent him from making unnecessary noises.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, under the bed in the room, little Robin slowly crawled out, not forgetting to pat the dust on his clothes.


    ��Mmmmmmm����


    The panic-stricken uncle who sold the fish kept speaking, as if he wanted to remind the lieutenant of the Navy Division.


    However, the branch lieutenant was unmoved by the reminder of the uncle who sold the fish, and still pressed him to the ground.


    And obviously little Robin walked in front of him step by step, and even then stood beside the lieutenant of the naval branch, but the lieutenant of the branch still did not respond.


    At this moment, the uncle who sold the fish was completely shrouded in fear and wanted to beg the little Robin for mercy, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "I was too naive, this sea of ??betrayal and chaos is the real theme."


    Little Robin said in a tender voice without hesitation, but looking at the uncle who sold the fish, his eyes were filled with anger and sadness.


    Immediately after, little Robin''s thoughts moved, and the lieutenant of the Navy Division slapped the back of Uncle Fish Seller''s neck with a knife, causing Uncle Fish Seller to fall into a coma in a blink of an eye.


    Immediately, little Robin closed his eyes, relaxed his mind and approached the past with that deep connection again.


    "Little Robin, how are you over there?" Ion''s voice sounded in Little Robin''s mind.


    "Brother Yan, I controlled a navy lieutenant to divert the rest of the navy through the ability of the ''Curse Eye Sangha'', and I''m still in the room now." Little Robin replied.


    Ian thought for a while and said.


    "Little Robin, you need to leave the island quickly. If the soldiers at the local naval base do not find you, the island will be completely blocked in the future, and the spy agency of the World Government will conduct a second investigation. "


    "I see, Brother Yan." Little Robin nodded and replied.


    "In addition, I will give you a phone bug number. After you escape from the island, contact the phone bug number as soon as possible to directly identify yourself, and the people on the phone bug side will help you as much as possible." Yan said.


    Little Robin thought about it and asked. "Is the one on the phone bug''s side a subordinate of Brother Ion?"


    Ion shook his head and said. "No, those are like-minded comrades and trustworthy people."


    "I, I understand."


    Little Robin hesitated and continued to ask. "Then... If I want to find Brother Yan, how should I find it?"


    "I should stay in Beihai for the next few years. If you have a chance, you can come and see me. I can just check your body carefully at that time." Yan replied.


    "Uh-huh."


    Little Robin responded again and again, and then cut off contact with Ion.


    "Brother Yan, are you in Beihai?"


    Little Robin murmured while remembering the phone bug number Ian said.


    Immediately, little Robin controlled the lieutenant of the naval division to find a loose raincoat, and then she hid under the raincoat, and let the lieutenant of the naval division lead her to the port of the island in a hurry. .


    Soon, little Robin found a merchant ship that was about to go to sea, and once again controlled a crew member through the ability of the "Curse Eye Sangha", and found an inconspicuous corner of the merchant ship to stay.


    As the merchant ship gradually disappeared and disappeared on the shoreline, the lieutenant of the naval division also returned to the fish seller''s house under the control of little Robin, and then stripped the fish seller and lay down with his clothes. bed.


    After a while, the originally dull eyes of the lieutenant of the naval branch suddenly cleared, and he looked around blankly.


    "Huh? I...why am I here? Didn''t I receive a report from a civilian that I was going to arrest Nicole Robin, the Son of the Devil, in front of a house?"


    The lieutenant of the naval branch muttered, and suddenly felt a person lying on his body.


    Looking down��


    The peerless "oil" and the fishy uncle who sells fish are lying on him naked.


    "asshole!"


    The next moment, the lieutenant of the naval branch suddenly burst into flames and slapped the uncle who sold the fish fiercely.


    Then, under the blinded eyes of Uncle Fish Seller who was woken up by the fan, the lieutenant of the Naval Division kicked him out of the window of the room.


    "Boom!"


    On this day, the uncle who sold the fish felt the rain that had never been cooler.


    "Someone, bring this prisoner back to the naval base, I will interrogate him personally!"


    Soon, the neatly dressed lieutenant of the Naval Division walked out of the house with gloomy eyes, looking at the uncle who sold the fish with anger and contempt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： Buddhism

    Chapter 48 Buddhism


    Yan naturally didn''t know that little Robin began to show her black-bellied talent at a young age, but fell into thinking in the mental space.


    In fact, little Robin was the first person to be awarded the Void Soul Chopping Blade, so Ion did not know exactly what would happen after he was awarded the Void Soul Chopping Blade.


    However, from the current situation, first of all, little Robin can communicate with Yon through the spirit of the Void Soul Chopping Blade in her body, and secondly, she can indeed use the power of the Void Soul Chopping Blade.


    According to Ion''s understanding, the ability of the "Curse Eye Sangha" belongs to domination, and the eyes have the ability to deprive the object being watched.


    But one eye can only control one object. For example, when you look at the hands, you can only control the hands. When you look at the feet, you can only control the feet. Only when you look at the head, you can control the consciousness and control the whole body.


    And this ability is a perfect match for little Robin.


    After all, "Flower Flower Fruit" can make any part of the body grow on any tangible thing like a flower within sight.


    Eyes are naturally one of them.


    It is for this reason that little Robin can secretly activate the ability of "Curse Eye Sangha" through "Flower Fruit", so as to unknowingly dominate the lieutenant of the naval branch.


    "It seems that the role of the Void Soul Chopping Blade is to directly allow the recipient to acquire some special characteristics? Isn''t it like me who really obtained the Soul Chopping Blade to use the power of the Soul Chopping Blade itself?"


    Yan muttered, his understanding of the Void Soul Chopping Blade has increased a lot, and he also understood the preciousness of the Void Soul Chopping Blade.


    In a sense, the Void Soul Chopping Knife is completely comparable to a devil fruit without any side effects, allowing the recipient to obtain a second special ability other than the devil fruit.


    Even like little Robin, "Flower Fruit" and "Curse Eye Sangha" almost produce the effect of one plus one greater than two.


    "Ah... It seems that there is a chance, I still have to collect as much devil fruit as possible."


    Ion, who was lying on the big sofa in the castle, couldn''t help but let out a deep sigh of poverty.


    Immediately, Ion settled his mind and continued his interrupted practice, learning the Shunpo technique with Senbon Sakura.


    The four fighting techniques of the **** of death are "cutting the fist and walking the ghost", that is, Kendo, White Strike, Shunbu, and Ghost Road.


    Because of inheriting the knowledge of the previous owner, Qianben Sakura is completely proficient in the four combat techniques of "cutting the fist and walking the ghost".


    But relatively speaking, Ion understands the shortcomings of his body very well.


    Therefore, Ion attaches great importance to Shunpo, as the foundation of life-saving; the second is ghost, which is used to make up for his own single attack and cope with various emergencies; the third is kendo, and finally the learning of white play is almost impossible. only in theory.


    After all, Ion is very clear that using his own physique to use a free attack on a monster like Lieutenant General Garp is indeed a complete free attack, and even a free attack.


    ��


    The next day.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Master Yan, are you inside? Lord Yan!"


    With Lieutenant Hope''s rough shout, Ion woke up from the castle in Xiaojin''s body, then left Xiaojin''s body, opened the door, and asked sleepily.


    "Lieutenant Hope, early in the morning, is there anything?"


    Seeing Ion''s safe appearance, Second Lieutenant Hope immediately let out a sigh of relief, his anxious expression eased, and said. "Great, Lord Ion, I''m also worried that you were taken away by the ''Golden Lion'' Shiki."


    Ion waved his hand, and he didn''t bother to explain the "Golden Lion" Shikey incident to Lieutenant Hope, who is now his adjutant, and asked directly. "Are the rest of the soldiers on the warship awake?"


    "Report, you can participate in the battle at any time!" Lieutenant Hope answered in a loud voice.


    "You don''t need to participate in the battle, the ''Golden Lion'' Shiki has already left, you can confirm the sea area we are in now, and find a route to continue to the North Sea." Yan said.


    Lieutenant Hope couldn''t help showing a bit of doubt when he heard the words, but he answered loudly. "Yes, Lord Ion."


    Immediately, Ion took a brief shower in the room, and walked gracefully to the deck of the warship with his hands behind his back.


    is a climate of clear skies, blue sea and blue sky again.


    Ion wandered around the warship a few times like a retired old man, took a walk, and after a little exercise, he continued to lie down on the beach chair on the deck.


    Drinks, fruits, nods��


    The only pity is that in addition to watching seagulls, all Ion can see are a group of five big and three rough navy officers and men.


    These naval officers and men are indeed called elites, but after all, they are not so eye-catching. When the passion is scattered, Ion always feels that there is a brotherly atmosphere.


    "Speaking of which, why didn''t the old man arrange a female adjutant for me? Could it be that...he doesn''t want his son to have a better life?"


    Just when Ion was thinking about this philosophical question, Second Lieutenant Hope walked towards Ion with a suit and said.


    "Master Yan, I accidentally encountered the ''Golden Lion'' Shiki yesterday, but I forgot to give you your military uniform."


    "Military uniform?"


    Ion took a look and found the spray white navy suit and a cape with the word "Justice" printed on it.


    I have to say, this is very second! Also very brainwashing!


    He wears the word "justice" behind his back every day. As he gradually endures this kind of middle school, he is afraid that he will also be assimilated unknowingly, thus completely recognizing the will to maintain "justice".


    Immediately, Ion asked, pointing to the cloak of justice. "Lieutenant Hope, can I not wear this cloak of justice?"


    Lieutenant Hope heard the words, and said with an embarrassed look on his face.


    "Lord Yan, the cloak of justice is one of the important symbols of our naval officers, and it must be worn according to regulations."


    "What about changing the words on it?" Ian asked.


    "I don''t know what word Sir Ion wants to change?" Second Lieutenant Hope hesitated and asked.


    Ian fell into thinking, and various words flashed in his mind, serious, informal, ordinary, different...


    Finally, Ion said. "''Buddha'', just write the word ''Buddhist''."


    "Ah? Lord Ion, what does this term mean? I need to report." Second Lieutenant Hope asked in confusion.


    Ion thought for a while, and realized that Lieutenant Hope might not understand that state, so he simply explained. "This ''Buddha'' is the Buddha of the ''Warring States of the Buddha'', do you understand?"


    "I see����"


    Lieutenant Hope immediately showed an expression of sudden realization, and murmured.


    "So Ion-sama wanted to change these two words in order to show that he was firmly on the side of the marshal-sama?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： Shock! ! !

    Chapter 49 Shocked! ! !


    The "Buddhist system" of the "Buddha Warring States" has clearly been said so bluntly.


    What stands firmly in the position of the Warring States Marshal? In addition to wanting to express his attitude towards life, Ian wants to reveal his identity invisibly.


    My old man is the Marshal of the Warring States Period, do you understand?


    But for Lieutenant Hope, or for the generally ingenious brain circuits of men in this sea, Ion no longer has the desire to complain, and gradually began to accept this strange setting.


    Perhaps, Ion understands that what he seems to explain does not mean much, but it is likely to be misunderstood as a deeper meaning.


    This is probably because Second Lieutenant Hope thought he was on the fifth floor and guessed that Ion was in the atmosphere, but in fact Ion only planned to wander around on the first floor.


    "Second Lieutenant Hope, isn''t it a big problem to report this way?" Ion only cares about this matter.


    "Of course there is no problem, as the Navy expresses its righteous position, this is completely permissible." Second Lieutenant Hope said as a matter of course.


    At this moment, a news bird flew over the sky and threw a newspaper down at the warship.


    "Huh? Isn''t this thing for money?" Ian asked in confusion when he saw this.


    "How can this happen? Our navy is a cooperative agency of the news agency, so naturally we don''t need to pay."


    Lieutenant Hope said it as a matter of course, and then caught the newspaper in the air. When he was about to hand it to Ion, he inadvertently glanced at it, but let out a strange cry.


    "Huh?! Hiss~~~~"


    "What''s the matter?" Yan asked in confusion.


    "Big... big news, Lord Ion, great news!"


    Lieutenant Hope exaggerated, so shocked that his mouth could hardly be closed.


    "So exaggerated? Holy Land Mary Joa exploded?"


    Ion said, and took the newspaper over. Ion was also shocked when the first line of headlines on the first page of the news came into view.


    However, Ion''s surprise was completely different from that of Second Lieutenant Hope.


    "Ten years of life and death are boundless, without thinking, since it is unforgettable" - there is such an unknown relationship between the two legendary pirates.


    "This����"


    Seeing this, Ion already felt a little pain in his head, and vaguely guessed what the specific news content would be.


    "Shocked. Recently, the reporter got an amazing piece of news from insiders of the Navy, and that is the reason why the ''Golden Lion'' Shiki went to the Marine Headquarters Marin Vando by himself.


    is not a moment of recklessness, let alone anger, everything is planned.


    However, this plan of ''Golden Lion'' Shiki is not to dominate the sea, but to rescue the man who is very important to him - ''One Piece'' Gol Roger...


    ��


    In the end, ''Golden Lion'' Shiki learned the news that ''One Piece'' Gol Roger was dead, and he was saddened. It disappeared in the cold. "


    Roughly browsed through the contents of the newspaper, Ion was sure that the insider of the Navy was either the Warring States Marshal or Lieutenant General Crane.


    The content of this newspaper is almost a word-for-word description of yesterday''s phone worm conversation, and then beautified and perfected the logical relationship.


    On the surface, this is an article deciphering the secret between "One Piece" Gol Roger and "Golden Lion" Shiki, but between the words and the words, it is an unprecedented case of detaining prisoners in the underwater prison. It''s like a prison break has been uncovered.


    Even if someone mentions that the huge underwater prison, which is known as an impregnable wall, has been breached, it will not be regarded as the incompetence of the navy, but it will only be considered that the "Golden Lion" Shi Kee has a premeditated plan.


    Even, the navy has seen through the plan of "Golden Lion" Shiki, completely preventing him from trying to rescue "One Piece" Gol Roger''s conspiracy.


    By the way, I once again mentioned the glorious past of the navy''s execution of "One Piece" Gol Roger, to shock the increasingly rampant pirates in the sea.


    "Really, wise!"


    Ion said with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth, and he couldn''t help but feel a little bit sad about the reputation of "Golden Lion" Shikey.


    That lion is so proud...


    If he knew that his reputation was being played with like this by the navy, would he be so angry that he would climb out of the bottom of the sea?


    ��


    At the same time, not only Yon, this piece of news carefully crafted by the news agency spread all over the world at an extremely fast speed, making countless people show their dumbfounded expressions.


    "The people in the navy are really going back and forth, and they actually use such abusive methods to damage Roger''s reputation?"


    In a sea area in the New World, on the Moby Dick, a naval battleship larger than the Navy''s "steel beast", Edward Newgate, still in his prime, said disdainfully. on.


    Immediately, with a five-finger grip, the "Shake Fruit" was activated, instantly shaking the newspaper into powder.


    "What''s wrong with Daddy?" Seeing this, some crew members who were drinking on the deck asked in a low voice to Marko, known as the "Phoenix".


    "No, Dad is probably a little upset." Marko said with a smile.


    "I don''t have one, you stupid son."


    "Whitebeard" Edward Newgate retorted loudly, then lifted the wine jar on the side and poured it out.


    For a while, the crew on the ship couldn''t help laughing at the somewhat childish behavior of Edward Newgate "Whitebeard".


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    ��


    In addition, the most bizarre reaction was the person who was a crew member of "One Piece" back then.


    Shanks expressed his firm disbelief in this, Bucky was dismissive, and Kurokas was deep in thought...


    And "Pluto" Sirbaz Reilly, who was the deputy of "One Piece" Gol Roger back then, looked at the newspaper in front of him and couldn''t stop smoking, as if he was recalling something.


    ��


    In short, the escape from the "Golden Lion" Shiki, which is likely to seriously affect the naval prestige, was ignored because of the escape from the underwater prison.


    What worries the navy is that the whereabouts of the "Golden Lion" Shiki has always been difficult to confirm, as if he suddenly disappeared completely into the sea.


    In this regard, the Warring States Marshal also came to ask about the details of Ion many times, and wanted to use this to judge the possible whereabouts of the "Golden Lion" Shiki.


    Unfortunately, the place where Ion was buried was an unmarked sea area, so Ion can only regretfully express that he has no idea where the "Golden Lion" Shiki is today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Dice Inspection

    Chapter 50 Dice Inspection


    As the turmoil of "Golden Lion" Shikey gradually calmed down, Ion''s small life gradually became more comfortable.


    At least, a navy warship sails on the sea, almost no pirates will come up to offend, and they will basically avoid it far away.


    And if you sail under the pirate flag, you might not be chased by naval patrol warships for a while, and you have to be careful with your peers.


    Easy, comfortable��


    This is a summary of Yan''s mood during this time.


    The only downside of ?? is that the weather on the Great Route is really a headache, sometimes calm, sometimes windy and rainy, and sometimes hail, frost and snow.


    This kind of upside-down, chaotic, and disorderly weather can only be dealt with passively and temporarily. Except for a very few clever navigators, ordinary navigators have no way of predicting it in advance.


    "So...Nami is awesome!"


    After ?? really experienced it, Ion, who realized Nami''s value, sincerely praised it in his heart.


    If I had Nami, then Ion would not have to be so embarrassed and ruin his mood occasionally when he was basking in the sun.


    But now it''s only 1500 years ago, Ion roughly estimated that Nami might not even be a fertilized egg.


    So during this period, Ion didn''t have any intention of wandering around, just to avoid the disappearance of a great navigator like Nami.


    When the time comes, it will not only be the loss of Ion, but also the loss of the entire sea.


    Immediately, Ion did not forget to take out his memo, reminding himself not to forget to go to the East China Sea to pick oranges in ten years.


    Lieutenant Hope, who came up with a snack for Ion, accidentally saw the word "orange" on the memo and asked curiously.


    "Hey, Sir Ion, do you like oranges?"


    Ion replied casually. "Who can say no to a sweet and juicy orange?"


    Lieutenant Hope seemed to understand something and said. "I see, Lord Yan, I''ll go peel some oranges for you and bring them up."


    ? !


    Ion.


    "No, you can''t control the oranges I like, I''ll do it myself."


    Lieutenant Hope frowned tightly, scratched the back of his head with one hand, and subconsciously stretched the muscles of his arms, full of puzzlement.


    ��It��s just a fruity orange, why does Lord Yan say that I can��t grasp it? ��


    But Lieutenant Hope, thinking about the admirable wisdom of Ion in the past, can even improve the entire naval promotion system, he always feels that things are not so simple.


    Could it be...Ion-sama is implying something?


    I can''t hold it? !


    Does ?? imply that my wrist strength and arm strength are insufficient and I need to strengthen exercise?


    But soon, Lieutenant Hope realized what he needed to report and asked.


    "Lord Yan, we will reach the North Sea in a few moments. Which naval base should we start our inspection first?"


    "To patrol the naval base? What naval base to patrol?" Yann asked in a surprised tone.


    "This��"


    Lieutenant Hope asked in confusion.


    "Master Yan is the Beihai Inspector and has the right to monitor the entire Beihai Navy. Shouldn''t you go and inspect the situation of each naval base one by one?"


    "What nonsense? Go to inspect in an open and honest way, and let those naval base commanders waste the energy of the naval soldiers to deal with me?" Ian asked rhetorically.


    "Then... what should we do then?" asked Lieutenant Hope.


    Originally planned to come and hang out, Ion said casually, who stayed in Beihai for more than ten or twenty years to develop well.


    "Just go for a walk. The North Sea is so big, just roll the dice and go in that direction."


    "Yes."


    Lieutenant Hope heard the words and hurriedly went down to make arrangements.


    It��s just that even though the various materials on the naval warships are available, there is no such thing as dice.


    To this end, Lieutenant Hope also squeezed a dice out of steel with his bare hands, and the six sides were engraved with "East, South, West, North, shake again, shake again".


    The navy helmsman looked at Lieutenant Hope, who was solemnly swinging the dice, and asked. "Lieutenant Hope, what are you doing?"


    "This is Lord Ion''s order to sail in the direction of the dice rolled." Lieutenant Hope replied.


    "This...this is too random, too random?" The elite naval helmsman couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but he had never heard of such an order.


    "Random?!"


    Lieutenant Hope was stunned for a moment, and repeated it in a murmur. He suddenly became enlightened and shouted. "I understand."


    "What does Lieutenant Hope understand?" asked the Navy helmsman.


    "What Mr. Yan wants is randomness, so as to avoid being judged by the other naval bases to patrol the trajectory, so simply roll the dice to determine the navigation direction, so that under the surprise inspection, we can ensure that the most authentic side of the naval base can be patrolled."


    "And this dice will be like a sharp sword hanging over the heads of all corrupt navies in the North Sea, never knowing when it will be aimed at them."


    Finally, Lieutenant Hope couldn''t help but sighed with admiration. "As expected of Mr. Yan, Gaoming."


    And when the surrounding navy soldiers heard the words, they couldn''t help but show admiration when they thought about it carefully.


    This fully shows that Ion-sama is a sincere and practical officer who wants to find out the problem of the North Sea Navy.


    In addition, Yan''s fear of power and maintaining the image of civilians in the O''Hara incident, the naval soldiers suddenly felt that the image of Chief Yan in their minds was much taller and fuller.


    For a while, while Ion was a little confused, he felt that the morale of the naval officers on the warship seemed to have risen a lot, and the eyes that looked at him became more and more respectful.


    But it was an accident, but it came faster than En imagined.


    As soon as the warship entered the North Sea area, Lieutenant Hope had not used the steel dice, and there were a full eight North Sea Navy warships blocking the front.


    "What do they...want to do?"


    Ion lifted the sunglasses, looked at the warships, and muttered.


    "These Beihai navies are not thinking of intercepting me here and killing me, the Beihai Inspector Division?"


    "Nani?!"


    Lieutenant Hope had a shocked expression, and immediately ordered all the navy officers on the warship to prepare for battle.


    Immediately, Ion pondered for a while and commanded. "Keep your distance and send someone over to ask what''s going on."


    Soon, under the command of Lieutenant Hope, several navy soldiers rowed their boats towards the North Sea Navy warship opposite.


    A moment later, the boat was packed full of people and rowed back with difficulty.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Several hurried footsteps sounded, and the voices of several lieutenant colonels and colonels who followed the boat came before they reached the deck.


    "Warmly welcome Mr. Yan to come to Beihai to inspect the work..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： Are you familiar with Shen Hai?

    Chapter 51 Are you proficient with Shen Hai?


    The Navy Headquarters will dispatch the Inspector Division to Beihai!


    This news has long been known to many of Beihai''s navy chiefs, but the true identity of the Beihai Inspector General has not been revealed by the navy headquarters.


    This can''t help but make these serpent-like chiefs of the North Sea Naval Division feel uneasy in their hearts, and some are not sure what the Navy Headquarters mean, let alone what kind of person the North Sea Inspector Division will be.


    To this end, after discussing with each other, these North Sea naval chiefs chose to wait at the most common route from the Great Route to the North Sea, in order to welcome this big man who came from the naval headquarters like a special envoy.


    No surprise, they were waiting for it!


    However, the Beihai Inspector General did not seem to like their grand welcome ceremony. The warship stopped far away and only dispatched a small boat to inquire about the situation.


    Immediately, the eight navy chiefs who understood what seemed to be a misunderstanding, after some thought, chose to follow the boat to the North Sea to inspect the warship.


    Walking hurriedly through the slightly dim cabin, the eight North Sea Naval Division officers suddenly felt a burst of dazzling sunlight and reached the deck at the same time.


    In front of them were two rows of sturdy, solemn-faced naval soldiers lining up in front, revealing a chilling atmosphere, which made the eight Beihai naval branch chiefs shudder subconsciously and swallow their saliva.


    As the eight Beihai naval branch chiefs looked up and looked forward, they saw a white cloak slowly fluttering at the front, with the word "Buddha" written on it, which was full of iron and blood.


    Subconsciously, the eight Beihai Naval Division Chiefs slowed their pace and carefully passed in front of the two rows of elite navy soldiers who were like guards.


    As the eight Beihai Navy officers walked behind the "Buddha" cloak, they stomped their feet neatly, raised their chests, and said in unison with a military salute.


    "Colonel/Lieutenant Colonel XXX of Beihai XXX Division, report to the Beihai Inspectorate."


    To the surprise of these Beihai Naval Division officers, a young and clear voice sounded from the "Buddha" cloak.


    "Report what? Report your reason for blocking me here?"


    "Gollum!"


    Ion''s voice was not solemn, but rather flat, but it made these eight North Sea naval chiefs, who are powerful in this sea area, swallow their saliva subconsciously, not knowing how to answer.


    Ion turned around slowly, looked at the group of colonels and lieutenants of the Beihai branch in front of him, and asked. "Tell me, how long have you been waiting here?"


    After a while, one of the navy colonels standing in the middle couldn''t stand the pressure and answered cautiously. "Almost a month..."


    "One month?"


    The next moment, Ion suddenly raised his head and shouted. "You don''t know what exactly you are doing?!"


    "Are the pirates in the North Sea closed this month? You gather here and wait for me for a month, will the security of the entire North Sea become better?"


    "Or, in your opinion, pleasing your boss is more important than fighting pirates and maintaining peace in the sea?"


    Looking at the silent and chilling Beihai Naval Division officers, Ian pointed to the most ugly one among the lieutenant colonels and colonels of the Beihai Naval Division and asked.


    "You, how many pirates did your branch capture last month? How much is the total bounty?"


    Immediately, the colonel of the naval branch pointed to by Ion turned red and did not dare to answer.


    Originally, Ion wasn''t so annoyed, he just wanted to scare them casually, to establish his majesty and prepare to be a mascot to deal with the Navy Headquarters.


    However, when he heard that they had been waiting here for a full month, he couldn''t hold back his anger.


    You must know that a small naval base like the North Sea Naval Branch basically has only one or two small warships, and needs to deter and patrol a large area of ??the sea.


    Ion didn''t want to make meritorious deeds. He just thought about the Buddhist system for a while, and waited for his own strength to reach a certain level before trying to truly practice what he thought was justice.


    After all, Ion is very clear that before the root problem is completely solved, the pirates are inexhaustible. Even if the navy is several times stronger than now, it is impossible for the pirates to be eliminated completely.


    However, whether or not there is a naval deterrence in a sea area will be two completely different concepts for the civilians in that sea area.


    In this way, they almost completely ignored the responsible sea area, let the pirates ravage and plunder, and chose to come to please Ion, the North Sea Inspector.


    However, at this moment, the burly colonel of the Naval Division standing at the front couldn''t hold back any longer, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, turned his head sideways, and glanced at the thin-looking Ion , said.


    "Hey, kid, I''ve been the head of the 854 branch for nearly ten years. I don''t need a yellow-haired boy like you to teach me how to perform my duties."


    After a pause, the Colonel of the Strong Naval Division continued.


    "Today, I am giving the face of the Navy Headquarters, so let''s see what character will be sent to Beihai, not to let you lecture. If you don''t know the shape, believe it or not, I will give you to Shen Hai."


    Ion squinted his eyes and asked. "It seems that you are very skilled with Shen Hai."


    "As a Navy Colonel for more than ten years, I have fought countless pirates, so I must be more proficient than a yellow-haired boy like you." Colonel Zhuangshuo Navy Branch said disdainfully.


    "yes?"


    Yon nodded, then looked past the arrogant and domineering colonel of the naval division, looked at the lieutenant colonels and colonels of the other naval divisions, and asked.


    "Do you have the same idea as him? Are you very skilled in Shen Hai?"


    As Ion''s words sounded vaguely like choosing a team, the lieutenant colonels and colonels of the other naval divisions couldn''t help showing hesitant expressions on their faces.


    Evidently, even though Beihai was far from the naval headquarters, Ion''s calm and indifferent attitude and the mysterious background of the naval headquarters still made them subconsciously fear.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    The sturdy navy colonel said with some disdain.


    "This is Beihai, our territory. And this young yellow-haired boy is also a captain of the headquarters. According to the military rank between the branch and the headquarters, it is also the military rank that we go to the Navy headquarters. Under the same strength, we eight What is a person afraid of about a person?"


    "Besides, this yellow-haired boy only has one warship, but we have eight warships gathered here."


    "As long as you give an order, the powerful firepower can blast them all into the sea at any time. If the Navy Headquarters can''t find anyone, it can only be regarded as a shipwreck."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： I have someone in the headquarters

    Chapter 52 I have someone in the headquarters


    Obviously, the rest of the Beihai Naval Division officials did not expect things to develop in this direction, and their faces showed embarrassment, hesitation, and so on.


    What they discussed originally was to welcome the Beihai Inspector Division with a solemn attitude, in order to win the favor of this Beihai Inspector Division, and then explore the Beihai Inspector Division''s attitude towards the Beihai Navy, and then do Intend.


    However, what the other Beihai Naval Division chiefs never expected was that the sturdy, unscrupulous and powerful navy colonel who had always been famous for being arrogant and domineering would actually make such a fuss without saying a word.


    And the expressions of the other Beihai Naval Division officers changed, Ian also saw it.


    Some of them seem to have insufficient courage, and they dare not take action against themselves from the Navy Headquarters simply because of fear;


    Some seem to be somewhat rational and understand that they cannot kill their colleagues, so they are struggling inside;


    Some of them seem to have the idea of ??watching a play, thinking of letting the sturdy navy captain come to test themselves.


    This made Ion sigh that there are indeed many scum like "Colonel Mouse" among the navies of the four seas, and there are also many idiots like "Axe King" Colonel Monka who are self-reliant emperors and have no superiors.


    And just when Ion felt that it was time to end the farce, the sturdy navy colonel looked at the unmoved appearance of the rest of the navy branch colonels, and couldn''t help but scolded angrily.


    "You bastards, it''s really useless. A mere name from the Navy Headquarters will scare you? It''s not like I have no one in the Navy Headquarters. Even if something really happens, what are you afraid of?"


    Ion asked with a bright smile on his face when he heard the words. "Oh? Someone? Didn''t you tell me earlier? Which general is that?"


    The sturdy navy captain cast a disdainful glance at Ion and said. "Anyway, it''s not an existence that a mere captain of the Navy Headquarters like you can get acquainted with."


    "Let''s talk about it, maybe the flood water rushed to the Dragon King Temple?" Yan asked with a smile.


    The sturdy navy captain glanced at Ion with his eyes full of "wisdom", and seemed to see Ion''s guilty conscience, and said proudly.


    "He is Major General Camilo, known as the ''Falcon''!"


    "his~"


    Ion sucked in his conscience and asked in a panic. "I don''t know what is the relationship between Major General Camilo and you?"


    "We used to be from the same country, like brothers. If you dare to offend me, Rear Admiral Camilo can easily crush a little captain like you." The strong navy captain said proudly.


    "Pfft..."


    Before Yando could say something, Second Lieutenant Hope couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    The sturdy navy colonel looked at Hope''s humble rank of second lieutenant and questioned. "why are you laughing?"


    "Sorry, I can''t help it..."


    At this moment, the voice of a phone bug rang from Lieutenant Hope.


    "Blu Bleu!"


    Immediately, Lieutenant Hope completely ignored the sturdy Navy Colonel in front of him, and quickly fumbled for the phone bug from his body.


    When Second Lieutenant Hope saw clearly the characters imitated by the phone bug, his expression turned solemn, and he carefully handed the phone bug to Ian and said.


    "Lord Ion, phone bug."


    "Um?"


    Yan took the phone and looked at it, suddenly felt a headache, and complained helplessly.


    "Is this old man endless? Contact every three or five to enter menopause early?"


    If the other navy said this, Lieutenant Hope, who has always respected and admired the Marshal of the Warring States Period, would definitely not be able to resist.


    But after Ian, who has a father-son relationship with the Warring States Marshal, said this, Second Lieutenant Hope quickly became an invisible man, as if he had not heard this rant about the Warring States Marshal at all.


    ��Blublu~��


    The phone worm continued to ring a few more times, and then Ion picked up the phone impatiently and answered it.


    "You bastard, it''s almost time for you to go to Beihai, right?" The majestic and steady voice of the Warring States Marshal sounded.


    "Don''t rush, it''s already in the North Sea." Ian replied.


    Immediately, the Marshal of the Warring States Period cursed like he hated iron.


    "Reminder? Calculate the itinerary yourself. Gion and the extra plan have already arrived at other sea areas, and they have even made some achievements. Look at you, you have to stop and rest every three or five times during the voyage. What does it look like?"


    "Yes yes yes." Ion picked his nails and said perfunctorily.


    "I warn you, bastard, it''s not for you to make a fool of yourself to go to Beihai. You must do something for Laozi, understand?" Warring States then taught him a lesson.


    "..." Ion.


    Marshal Sengoku didn''t care about Ion''s reaction and continued to ask.


    "Also, hurry up and think about the details of the previous communication with the "Golden Lion" Shi Keshi, did he reveal his plans and whereabouts next..."


    Hearing this, the burly navy colonel, who was still nervous at first, couldn''t help showing some mockery and disdain on his face.


    At the beginning, Colonel Zhuang Shuo was worried that the Beihai Inspector Division��s family background would be very powerful, and he even felt a little reluctant in his heart.


    Until, Captain Strong heard the "Golden Lion" Shikey.


    Isn''t this a joke?


    "Golden Lion" Shiki is a legendary big pirate, and a mere naval captain still communicates with him directly? Afraid that a face-to-face meeting will be shattered to pieces, right?


    Obviously, this kid in front of him is pretending, acting with him, trying to scare himself.


    At this point, Colonel Zhuang Shou arrogantly stepped forward, and while Ion was distracted about how to answer the question of the Warring States Marshal, he grabbed the phone bug and cursed at the phone bug.


    "Idiot, overplayed, you know?"


    ? ? ?


    Warring States Marshal.


    "Who are you? What is your identity?" asked the Warring States Marshal.


    The sturdy navy captain asked rhetorically. "Who are you? What''s your identity, qualified to pretend in front of Lao Tzu?"


    At this moment, the Warring States Marshal who was staying in Marine Fando��s office in the Navy Headquarters looked bewildered, especially when he saw the phone bug imitating the arrogant expression of the sturdy Navy Colonel, he was extremely confused and replied subconsciously.


    "I''m Admiral Sengoku, who are you?"


    "chi~"


    The sturdy navy captain couldn''t help laughing again and said. "Just you? Or the Warring States Marshal? If that''s the case, then I''m the ''Golden Lion'' Shiki."


    And the behavior of the sturdy navy colonel to salute the warring states marshal, can be said to have completely angered Second Lieutenant Hope in an instant, and subconsciously wanted to shoot this **** flying.


    However, Ion''s arm was in front of Lieutenant Hope, and he said calmly.


    "Forget it, it''s also a good thing for the old man to personally understand the true spiritual outlook of the grassroots navy."


    "This����"


    Lieutenant Hope stared at the sturdy navy colonel through gritted teeth. He was furious, but under Ion''s order, he could only forcibly endure it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： I dont know you well

    Chapter 53 I don''t know you well


    And the Warring States Marshal also reacted at this moment, knowing that someone must have robbed Yon''s phone bug, and said with great dignity.


    "I am the Admiral, who are you? Where is Captain Ion?"


    "Also, I still insist that I am the Marshal of the Warring States period, sigh... the Warring States period..."


    The voice of the sturdy navy captain stopped, and suddenly realized that it was not impossible.


    "This this����"


    For a while, the hands of the sturdy navy captain trembled uncontrollably, and he shouted in a hurry.


    "Pretending to be an Admiral, do you know what a felony is? Believe it or not, I will immediately contact Rear Admiral Camillo to arrest you?"


    "Major General Camilo?"


    The Warring States Marshal recalled for a moment and shouted towards the door of the office. "Go, call Major General Camilo, who is on duty downstairs."


    ? ? ?


    A burly navy captain.


    At this moment, Colonel Zhuang Shou was completely panicked, and realized that he really seemed to be in trouble this time.


    His face turned pale, his lips trembled...


    At this time, the sturdy navy colonel seemed to be drunk, and gradually became unstable, and subconsciously wanted to return this hot phone bug to Ion.


    However, Ion did not mean to answer the phone bug and said.


    "If you like this phone bug, you can hold it for me first. I just got bored and didn''t know how to answer this old man, thank you."


    "Gollum..."


    For a while, the other seven commanders of Beihai Naval Base, who were terrified, almost all swallowed their saliva.


    Soon, just when the sturdy navy colonel who was standing still didn''t know what to do, there was a conversation from the phone bug.


    "Major General Camilo, come to report."


    "Come on, Major General Camilo, you can help me confirm the identity of the person over there on the phone bug. He seems to know you."


    Immediately, a familiar voice from the sturdy navy captain sounded.


    "I''m Major General Camilo, who are you?"


    "Big... Big Brother, yes, it''s me..." Colonel Zhuang Shou replied with a sad face.


    ? !


    Major General Camillo.


    Why is that idiot from Beihai? And the Warring States Marshal asked himself to come over to confirm his identity?


    In an instant, Major General Camilo realized that something was wrong and retorted.


    "I haven''t been a big brother for many years, have you recognized the wrong person?"


    After a pause, Major General Camilo continued.


    "Oh, this voice, I remember, you are the unfamiliar fellow who went to work in Beihai after not seeing me for many years, right?"


    The Warring States Marshal cast a glance at Major General Camilo, then turned to speak. "Okay, Major General Camilo, you go down and do your work first, give me the phone bug."


    "Yes, Marshal of the Warring States Period!"


    Accompanied by Admiral Camillo''s last loud voice came out from the phone bug, and echoed on the entire deck of the warship with the title "Marshal of the Warring States", but it completely shattered the last hope of the sturdy navy colonel.


    At this moment, the officers of the Beihai Naval Base who were present were horrified, but also began to gradually react.


    With the confirmation of Major General Camillo, there is no doubt that the person on the other end of the phone is the current Supreme Commander of the Navy����Marshal of the Warring States Period.


    However, this is not the scariest!


    What is terrifying is the name given to the Warring States Marshal by this young Beihai inspector just now.


    Old man? !


    At this moment, they suddenly understood the meaning of the word "Buddha" written on the cloak behind Ion.


    For a time, the officers of the Beihai Naval Base who had been out of the way suddenly felt that there were countless sea kings swimming through their hearts.


    ��Hey, the young master from the Warring States Marshal��s family visited Beihai, why didn��t he tell us in advance? ! ��


    The Sengoku Marshal, who vaguely understood what was going on, asked directly.


    "You bastard, you can hear that, right? Seriously, what''s going on on your side?"


    Ion looked at the sturdy navy colonel who was holding the phone bug respectfully, but he didn''t pick up the phone bug and spoke directly.


    "Old man, it''s nothing, nothing, that is, I was blocked by the local navy as soon as I entered the North Sea, and they wanted to bombard me and make it into an ordinary shipwreck."


    After a pause, Ion added. "And also claimed that there is a backer Rear Admiral Camillo in the Navy headquarters, which is enough to easily calm the situation and take responsibility."


    "Pfft..."


    On the other end of the phone bug, Major General Camiro, who had not yet left the Warring States Office, his legs softened and he fell to the ground immediately.


    "Well, since you have already started work, then you should be busy first."


    The Warring States Marshal said simply, and immediately hung up the phone bug and said.


    "Come here, help Major General Camilo down, and stop by the house to check on Major General Camilo."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, several navies invited Rear Admiral Camillo down.


    On the other hand, Marshal Sengoku put his chin on his hands and fell into thought.


    Regarding the inspectors dispatched by the Navy headquarters, those branch navies were so bold that they planned to kill the inspectors directly and cause a shipwreck?


    Obviously, the Warring States Marshal understood that Ion was not joking, but was expressing to himself the seriousness of the Beihai Navy''s current problems.


    Also, are those branch navies related to the generals of the navy headquarters?


    "It seems that Ion and Kuzan are right. There are indeed huge loopholes and problems in the supervision and management of the Four Seas Navy, and it has reached the point where it has gradually formed its own faction."


    The Warring States Marshal murmured, and immediately took a document and added relevant questions.


    On the other side, as Ian gestured towards Lieutenant Hope, Lieutenant Hope retrieved the phone bug from Colonel Strong.


    Immediately, Lieutenant Hope waved his hand and asked two naval soldiers to step forward to detain Colonel Zhuang Shuo, waiting to be sent to Judiciary Island.


    However, the sturdy navy colonel with a gray face suddenly burst into trouble, suddenly jumped forward, and slammed his fist as big as a casserole at Ion, shouting.


    "Is the son of the Warring States Marshal great? This is the North Sea. Even if you can''t get along as a navy, it''s a big deal to be a pirate. I have the resources and network to call the wind and the rain."


    "It''s just a navy captain and a navy ensign. If you want to send Lao Tzu to trial, then you should give your life first!"


    In just a short moment, the strong navy captain has made a decision.


    Instead of being caught and sent to Judiciary Island to meet the trial, sent to prison, simply do nothing and become a pirate directly.


    With the wealth accumulated by the strong navy colonel in the sea area under his jurisdiction, he can easily recruit a large number of pirates to join, and instantly become one of the largest pirates in the North Sea.


    However, the sturdy navy colonel in front of him was among the warships, and there were eight warships lined up around him, so it was impossible to escape alone.


    The only way to ?? is to seize the slender-looking son of the Warring States Marshal in front of him.


    As long as he is hijacked, it is not impossible to want anything!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Clear water without fish

    Chapter 54 The water is so clear that there are no fish


    At this point, the sturdy navy''s expression became more and more fierce, and he felt that the fist he was waving was unprecedentedly powerful, in order to subdue Ion before the rest of the people could react.


    In the face of the sturdy navy colonel''s fist that could pierce through the wooden board, Ion''s expression was unmoved, and even his eyelids were half drooping, as if he didn''t respond.


    In the next instant, the sturdy navy captain couldn''t help showing a smile when he saw his fist approaching Ion.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow shrouded the sturdy Navy Colonel, and Lieutenant Hope''s fan-like palm instantly pressed the sturdy Navy Colonel''s head.


    "boom!"


    The sturdy navy colonel''s fist slammed into Lieutenant Hope''s chest, making a dull sound, but Lieutenant Hope remained motionless, not even the slightest change in his expression.


    Immediately, under Colonel Zhuang Shou''s terrified gaze, Second Lieutenant Hope pinched the five fingers of his head, and then lifted Colonel Zou Shou directly and slammed it heavily on the deck.


    "Boom!"


    "Wow..."


    The sturdy navy colonel spit out a lot of blood in an instant, and it was dark in front of him, and his consciousness was almost smashed by this smash.


    "Really, the navies of the Beihai Sea don''t really only judge their strength based on bounties, rank, etc., right? If you compare them like this, I am the former Colonel of the Navy Headquarters, and I am three rank higher than you."


    Lieutenant Hope said helplessly, and then asked Yann. "Master Yan, this **** really dares to attack you, do you want to throw him into the sea first?"


    Ion waved his hand and said generously.


    "Hey, we are a serious navy, how can we use lynching? Let''s leave it to the Judiciary Island for a legal and compliant trial. The big deal is that the food during the detention period is halved."


    "Yes, Lord Ion."


    Lieutenant Hope said with a bit of unwillingness, and immediately kicked the sturdy Navy Colonel in the direction of the navy soldiers.


    The navy soldiers also quickly caught the stout navy colonel who was completely in a coma, then put on a pair of exquisite bracelets and arranged for him proper accommodation and meals.


    At this moment, the other Beihai naval base officers were completely shocked by the honest and honest-looking Second Lieutenant Hope.


    What?


    Former Colonel of the Navy Headquarters? !


    The Beihai Naval Base officers present were completely stunned.


    What is the rank of a colonel in the Navy Headquarters?


    That is an existence that is only one step away from becoming an admiral-level officer, and is truly an elite among the naval elites.


    If it is a true captain of the Navy Headquarters, his strength can even arrest tens of millions of pirates with bounties alone.


    This is a completely different concept from the Colonel of the Naval Division, and it is beyond the scope of strength that a normal navy in the North Sea should have.


    How could a man who was a former colonel of the Navy Headquarters appear as an adjutant on a naval captain''s ship?


    But soon, these Beihai naval base officers responded.


    In the case of comprehensive consideration of various factors, it seems that it is normal for a colonel of the Navy Headquarters to serve as the adjutant of the North Sea Inspectorate Department, and it must and fully comply with all the rules.


    As Yon''s eyes fell on the other Beihai Naval Base officers, their smiles could be described as bright and pleasing.


    Ion shook his head helplessly and said.


    "Actually, I just wanted to get along with you as an ordinary captain of the Navy Headquarters. I was worried that you would feel uncomfortable about your identity as an old man, but I didn''t expect such an unpleasant situation."


    "Okay, since you all heard it just now, I can''t sink all of you into the sea in order to hide this fact."


    For a while, these Beihai naval base officers only felt their throats dry, but they didn''t even dare to breathe, let alone swallow their saliva.


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t hide it anymore, I''ll make my attitude clear..."


    paused, Ion took a sip of the juice from the side, and then continued.


    "I hope you can fulfill your responsibilities as a navy, instead of humiliating the word ''justice'' written on the cloak behind you."


    "What I see is what the Navy Headquarters sees. I don''t hope that among the officers of the other naval bases in the North Sea, there will be someone who needs to accompany the colonel just now to the Judiciary Island for trial."


    "Finally, I would like to give you one word of advice."


    Ion''s expression became serious, and he said word by word. "Please go elsewhere for money and rights, and do not pursue justice if you are greedy for life and fear of death."


    Immediately, Ion waved his hand and said.


    "Everyone, you have spent enough time here, please return to the waters under your respective jurisdiction as soon as possible and fulfill your responsibilities."


    Suddenly, these Beihai naval base officers almost had a feeling of being after the catastrophe. They didn''t dare to linger or hesitate, and they almost rushed to leave the warship where Ion was.


    Watching the eight neatly arranged warships disperse quickly in the distance, Lieutenant Hope said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Lord Yan, did the other base chiefs just let them go? It''s clear that they gathered here with other thoughts in mind."


    "Lieutenant Hope, when the water is clear, there will be no fish. I also know that each of them must have their own problems, but the eight Beihai naval base commanders were dealt with at one time. Who will be in the waters under their jurisdiction in a short time? To be in charge?" Ian asked rhetorically.


    "This..." Second Lieutenant Hope couldn''t answer at this time.


    "Killing the chickens as an example, making these base chiefs far away from the Navy Headquarters awe-inspiring, while ensuring the overall stability, it is the correct way to slowly deal with those base chiefs with serious problems."


    Ion said with great clarity.


    "Now, let''s go to the base of the detained captain first and see what problems he has."


    "Yes, Lord Ion."


    Lieutenant Hope responded, and immediately directed the warship to turn towards the 521 naval base.


    And Ion, while teasing Xiaojin, fell into thought.


    There is no doubt that the navies in the four major sea areas of the south, south, and northwest must have similar problems, that is, in the case of being far away from the supervision of the naval headquarters, the naval officer as the base commander has too much power, which breeds all kinds of corruption. question.


    In fact, this problem is almost impossible to completely eliminate, and it is a problem that arises from the roots of the sea itself.


    That is to say, there are too many islands scattered all over the sea like stars, and the communication, transportation, etc. between each other are a big problem, which leads to each island and each sea area. There is considerable independence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： 1.29 billion

    Chapter 55 1290 Million


    Because of this independence, the base commander of each naval base has considerable power to deal with such emergencies and make decisions.


    But in order to combat pirates more effectively, the Navy Headquarters can only delegate power.


    Otherwise, if you need to ask for instructions every time a naval base conducts operations, let��s not mention whether the naval headquarters can give instructions in a timely manner. More importantly, the conditions of each sea area are different, and it is difficult to make accurate judgments remotely.


    Therefore, before the Warring States period took office as the Admiral, the Navy has always emphasized the word of "justice", in order to improve the cohesion and responsibility of the navy scattered around the world through the concept of "justice".


    It is almost impossible to completely avoid this kind of problem in the navy of the four seas.


    Because this is a problem caused by geography after all, but it can be greatly reduced through effective supervision.


    And now Ion is worried about how to improve the military discipline of the entire Beihai Navy, and at the same time take himself out of these credits?


    Well, it''s not that Ion refuses to return to the Marine Headquarters Marine Vando, but that he can''t bear the hospitable people of the North Sea.


    Therefore, in order for the people of Beihai to live a stable and peaceful life, Ian felt that he had to stay in Beihai for a long time.


    Just when Ian was thinking about various plans, the warship soon arrived at the island where the 521 naval base is located.


    During the voyage of the Ion ship, it caught up with the warship that had turned back to the 521 naval base halfway, so the two warships arrived on the island together.


    As the two warships docked at the port at Naval Base 521, beyond what Ion expected, a large number of civilians gathered on the port.


    "Is this a civilian who came to greet the Navy?" Ian asked the adjutant at Naval Base 521.


    "Yes," replied the adjutant of Naval Base 521.


    "I didn''t expect you, Commander of Naval Base 521, to be quite popular and loved by the local civilians." Ian said with admiration.


    And the adjutant of the 521 Naval Base kept sweating from his forehead, trembling and daring to speak.


    The next moment, under Ion''s horrified eyes, the civilians gathered at the port all knelt down and shouted.


    "Welcome the lords of the navy to return from their expedition."


    For a moment, all the navies on the warship Ion was in were stunned.


    "This...is what your 521 base does?" Ian squeezed out a sentence between his teeth.


    "Master Yan, please spare your life, this... This is the request of the base chief, and we have no way to disobey it!" The adjutant of the 521 naval base cried.


    "All the navies who disobeyed the base commander have all died in the battle with the pirates under the command of the base commander, and we have no choice."


    Ian took a few deep breaths and took a few more steps to the edge of the deck. His eyes fell on the civilians who were kneeling all over the port. He could see that the expressions of these people were full of numbness and even unwillingness. has disappeared.


    "Lieutenant Hope," Ion said.


    "Yes, Lord Ion."


    "Are you angry?" Ion asked.


    "That **** insulted the Navy and justice." Lieutenant Hope said angrily.


    "I suddenly felt that Beihai was a little too far from Judicial Island, so there was no need to waste the manpower and material resources to **** him," Yan said.


    "Huh?" Second Lieutenant Hope had some doubts about what Ion meant.


    "The warship will be docked for a major cleaning. It''s too dirty. Let''s temporarily transfer the prisoners to the port square and hang them."


    Ion said casually, and immediately got off the ship and headed to Naval Base 521.


    Lieutenant Hope heard the words, blinked, and after thinking for a few breaths, he understood what Ion meant, and he couldn''t help showing his white teeth.


    Soon, under the unbelievable gazes of a large number of civilians on the island, the commander of the 521 naval base who was like a king in the past was hung high in the center of the port.


    Then, those navies all left the port in silence followed by a young navy, went straight to the 521 naval base, and closed the gate of the naval base.


    Ion is very clear that the fear and distrust of the civilians towards the navy cannot be reversed by his own words, and even the resentment hidden in their hearts cannot be dissipated so easily.


    Therefore, there is no need for extra words at all, just let them decide for themselves.


    As the night fell, Ion, who was standing in the highest office of the 521 Naval Base, clearly sensed through the domineering and domineering, that finally a civilian couldn''t help throwing a stone at the sturdy Navy Colonel from a distance.


    "what!"


    Accompanied by a scream and a scolding from the sturdy navy colonel, the port was quiet again.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the civilians found that the 521 naval base was still closed, and there was no response, and their courage gradually grew.


    Stones, rotten eggs, kitchen knives...


    Ion listened to the screams of the sturdy navy colonel all the time, from high-pitched anger, to low and powerless, to unconscious moaning, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Really a strong man, his physique is quite good."


    And now the rest of the navy in the original 521 naval base, listening to the screams of the invincible base commander in the past, gradually became weak, fear spread in their hearts, and they panicked that they would also be hoisted to the port by the Beihai Inspector Division. place.


    The night gradually passed.


    Ion got up with a yawn and listened to Lieutenant Hope''s report.


    "Master Yan, the commander of the 521 naval base is dead."


    "Really? What an unfortunate accident. Report this news to all the naval bases in Beihai, and suggest that all the navies in Beihai meditate on this man for a quarter of an hour."


    After a pause, Ion did not forget to add.


    "By the way, it''s in your name, not mine. As for the murderer, it''s a pirate who sneaked into the island and disguised as a civilian, otherwise it wouldn''t be so vicious, understand?"


    "Yes, Lord Ion."


    Lieutenant Hope wrote this in his notebook and continued.


    "Also, from the 521 naval base and the base chief''s residence, we searched for treasures worth about 1.29 billion baileys."


    ? ? ! !


    Ion.


    so much? !


    How much property the old man has, Ian, who is waiting to inherit, has already figured it out.


    I never imagined that, if it wasn''t for the fact that Ian had made some extra money on Capone Island before, the old man as a marshal would not be as greedy as a small Beihai naval base.


    Simply... Simply outrageous! ! !


    However, Ion recalled the ragged appearance of the civilians on the island, and the sturdy navy colonel had been the commander of the 521 naval base for more than ten years, and seemed to understand the source of these treasures.


    After all, the 521 Naval Base is not under the jurisdiction of the security of this small island, but the entire sea area centered on this island.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： One light and one dark

    Chapter 56 Light and Dark


    In an instant, Ian slapped his thigh, feeling that he might have missed billions of dollars, and he felt remorse.


    Lieutenant Hope looked at Ion''s sudden excitement and asked with concern. "Master Yan, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s nothing, I just regret letting go of the other seven naval base commanders so easily...cough..."


    Ion, who almost said everything in his heart, coughed a few times and said with a sad face.


    "But what makes me even more uncomfortable is how many civilians have been squeezed by the 521 base commander to **** up this 1.2 billion treasure."


    "Lord Ion, it is 1.29 billion." Second Lieutenant Hope corrected.


    Ion cast a glance at Lieutenant Hope and said. "Round up, don''t count the fractions, just report it as the number of 1.2 billion."


    Lieutenant Hope frowned slightly, scratched his head, and couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    Rounding, is that how it works?


    And Ian thought for a while, and continued to speak. "Forget it, don''t report it to the top, otherwise, according to the rules, these treasures will be divided into 50% and turned over..."


    Having said this, Ion couldn''t help sighing and said.


    "Alas, most of these treasures are estimated to be extracted from the civilians by the 521 base commander. Once turned over to the Navy headquarters, these civilians do not know how long it will take to get rid of poverty, or find a way to return these treasures to the civilians through suitable methods. in hand."


    Lieutenant Hope, who had walked around the town in person, nodded in agreement.


    And Ian thought for a moment, then said.


    "In addition, the situation of the 521 naval base is so serious that even if the deterrent force of the Beihai Inspectorate is brought into full play through this case, there will still be naval base chiefs who still act recklessly, so the inspection of the Beihai still needs to be carried out."


    "Then I''ll go down and arrange the warship for Lord Yon to set sail." Second Lieutenant Hope said quickly.


    "No, not me."


    Ion waved his hand and continued. "It''s you, Lieutenant Hope."


    "Huh?" Second Lieutenant Hope said in confusion.


    Immediately, Ion took out the newly written plan from the table last night and threw it to Lieutenant Hope, and said simply.


    "I plan to supervise the Beihai navy in two ways, one overt and one overt."


    "Ming, I will be stationed in this 521 naval base in the future, and I will inform the entire Beihai that if there is any improper behavior in the navy, both civilians and the navy can come to the 521 naval base and personally report to the Beihai Inspectorate... ����


    "Dark, Lieutenant Hope, you are leading warships to sea and patrolling different naval bases in a random manner to form another deterrent."


    "Okay, that''s amazing." Second Lieutenant Hope looked at the dense and rigorous plans in the plan and couldn''t help but say with great admiration.


    "Justice is urgent, Lieutenant Hope, execute it as soon as possible." Ion said solemnly.


    Lieutenant Hope stomped his feet, raised his head, and responded with adoration. "Yes!"


    Immediately after Lieutenant Hope and Ion conducted a simple handover of treasure and work, they immediately led about 300 elite soldiers of the Navy Headquarters to set sail again.


    As the warship gradually moved away from the port, the helmsman of the warship couldn''t help but asked Lieutenant Hope. "Lieutenant Hope, what is the goal of this voyage?"


    Lieutenant Hope thought for a moment, took out the previous dice from his arms with a serious face, and threw it to the ground.


    West!


    Lieutenant Hope shouted immediately. "All the way west!"


    And at the highest point of the 521 naval base, Yan looked at the distant warship, and could no longer hold back his sad smile.


    "Going all the way, Beihai is so big, it will take at least a year or two to see us next time, right? Lieutenant Hope."


    "Freedom!"


    As Second Lieutenant Hope, who was the eyeliner of the Warring States Marshal, moved away, Ion suddenly felt an unprecedented ease.


    From now on, I, Tefimer Yan, will stay at Base 521 as a mascot, and use the old man''s name to deter many naval bases in the North Sea.


    As for whether or not he can find out which naval bases have problems, Ian believes that with Lieutenant Hope''s sincere and diligent character, he will not let himself down.


    And Lieutenant Hope, as a colonel of the Navy Headquarters, is a strong man who specializes in physique, and Ion has no need to worry that he will be planted in the North Sea.


    More importantly, in this way, when Ion reports merits, he can push all merits to Second Lieutenant Hope.


    "Second Lieutenant Hope, I will miss you from time to time, don''t come back if you are free or not..."


    "And the next step is to deal with the 521 naval base."


    Yan thought for a while, and gradually suppressed the sad smile. When he saw the domineering wide open, he took out the phone bug from his arms.


    "Blublu..."


    "Chief of the General Staff, is something wrong?"


    "Correct first, I haven''t agreed yet, and besides..."


    paused, Ion asked. "The birthplace of the revolutionary army is set in Beihai, are you interested?"


    Monkey D. Drago on the other end of the phone worm was stunned for a while, and suddenly remembered that the Navy recently set up the position of the Inspector Division, and said.


    "Beihai Inspector, is that you?"


    "No surprise, it will be me for the next few years."


    Immediately, Ion took out another brand new document from his arms and said.


    "I already thought of a plan last night. How about using Beihai as a laboratory for revolutionary munitions?"


    Then, Ion briefly described the plan in the document.


    The phone worm was silent for a long time, and then Monkey D. Drago spoke up.


    "Since this is the proposal of the Chief of the General Staff, so it is decided. However, my goal is too obvious. I may not be able to go to the North Sea in the short term, and I am also busy cultivating other fires recently."


    "Um?"


    Ion asked in surprise. "What kind of fire can you cultivate?"


    "I����"


    Dorag hesitated for a moment, and then spoke up. "I met a woman I like."


    "roll!"


    Ian immediately hung up the call angrily, almost couldn''t help the urge to smash the phone bugs into pieces.


    As early as six or seven years ago, when Ian and Drago first met, when Ian expressed his dream of a suitable life partner, Drago also expressed disdain many times.


    I never expected that the **** Drago even ran in front of Ion.


    "No wonder you have left the navy for several years, Drago, and the revolutionary army still has no sign of it. It turns out that you **** is addicted to beauty."


    Ion said with disdain and anger, and suddenly realized something.


    "This, the flame, doesn''t mean Monkey D. Luffy, right?"


    "Bah, lecherous, sloppy bastard, think about some filthy things. Is this how you cultivate revolutionary arms?"


    "It''s really hard for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： true one-hit kill

    Chapter 57 The real one-hit kill


    And in the blink of an eye, six years passed quietly.


    At this moment, an empty boat is floating ten nautical miles away from the 521 Naval Base. Only a canary stands in the bow of the boat in a daze.


    Immediately, Canary opened her mouth wide, and Ion in a white suit walked out.


    Easy!


    Ian wasted the most precious six years of his life in this extremely comfortable environment. Except for his more handsome appearance and more outstanding temperament, Ian has not changed much in the past six years.


    It still looks like an 18-year-old boy!


    "It seems, it''s almost time, annoying pirates."


    Yawn yawned, rubbed his sleepy face, and muttered.


    Soon, a terrifying and dirty looking pirate ship appeared in the far side of the boat and came straight towards the 521 base.


    In the past six years, under the command of Yan, the sea area under the responsibility of the 521 Naval Base has ushered in unprecedented peace.


    In addition, the revolutionary army has been centered on the 521 base for the past six years, secretly cultivating the flames of revolution to spread to the entire North Sea, which has also led to the more and more prosperous islands near the 521 base.


    And the pirates, who are comparable to greedy hyenas in the sea, will always smell the prosperity and try to pounce on them and bite off a few pieces of fat.


    However, so far, no pirates have been able to actually land on the island where the 521 naval base is located.


    After all, for Ion, a comfortable and peaceful life also requires a little interesting tweaking.


    Going fishing is one of them.


    And it seems that the domineering of knowledge is closely related to people''s soul and spirit, which leads to the wide coverage of Yan''s domineering, and almost even Yan can''t figure out the specific limit. .


    In short, the problem of covering the whole sea area is not big.


    "I just don''t know who has a wider range of arrogance and domineering than the future Admiral ''Fujitora'' with a smile."


    "It seems that he can lock the meteorite and pull it down as a weapon through seeing and domineering, or he is more terrifying."


    Yon smacked his mouth, and his unconfidence in his heart increased a little. He always felt that there were almost endless monsters in this sea.


    Now that I think about it, Ion feels more and more that the victory he was fortunate to fight with the seriously injured "Golden Lion" Shikey is not something to be proud of.


    Ion, who was thinking about the comparison in a boring way, couldn''t help but get impatient as he watched the pirates sailing slowly with the help of the wind in the distance.


    "It''s so slow..."


    However, as the two sides approached, Ion gradually saw the pirate flag hanging on the pirate ship.


    Immediately afterwards, Ion took the pirate bounty list that Xiao Jin spat out, and read and compared it.


    "''One Foot Pirates''? It''s a strange name, but this pirate group is notoriously greedy and perverted, because the captain is morbidly fond of gold, so he plunders gold everywhere with almost no bottom line?"


    Ion put together the pirate bounty list and muttered.


    "Forget it, since it''s this kind of boring and cruel pirate group, there''s no need to get close to the communication, just use the assassin''s method to kill it with one hit."


    At this point, Ion took out the Soul Chopping Sword from his waist and chanted.


    "�d�d��Quebee Lei Gong Whip!"


    A golden streamer turned, but the Soul Chopping Blade was centered on Ion''s arm in an instant, forming a missile similar to a huge whip. Its length and area even exceeded the boat under Ion''s feet, as if it was a The giant wasp''s tail needle is average.


    The next moment, with the movement of Yan''s mind, a large amount of spiritual pressure flowed, and the huge whip-shaped golden missile was suddenly launched, and the huge recoil pushed the whole boat back hundreds of meters. At the same time, the golden missile. It also roared towards the "One Foot Pirates".


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded suddenly on the sea, and a small mushroom-shaped air wave appeared centered on the "One-Legged Pirates", shaking the surrounding sea with a lot of ripples.


    ��


    In the port where the ??521 naval base is located, many civilians vaguely heard the muffled thunderous sound, and they couldn''t help but start talking.


    "Sir Ion is frying fish again."


    "Yeah, I used to go out to sea to fish quietly, but this year, I gradually fell in love with fried fish."


    "This... Could it be that Chief Ion''s character has gradually become irritable?"


    "Isn''t that right? Sir Ion is usually so kind and amiable, he doesn''t look like a violent person."


    "Could it be... long? After all, Chief Ion has always been single, so..."


    "This is quite possible. It seems that in order to be able to help Chief Ion, it is necessary for my daughters to go to the 521 base to offer condolences."


    "Forget it, your daughter is only eighteen years old and not feminine enough, so let me do it."


    ? ? ?


    The eyes of everyone could not help but look at this man of five big and three rough.


    "What kind of eyes do you guys look at, I mean let my sister go..."


    ��


    Ion naturally didn''t know what the residents of the town were talking about, but looked at the entire pirate ship that had completely disappeared in front of him, and somewhat unsatisfactorily lifted the "Swallowing Bee Thunder Whip".


    Since the last time Ian woke up on his birthday, Ion had completely fallen in love with this soul-killing knife, which was named "Beebee Thunder Whip".


    It is different from the pompous and showy bag of "Thousands of Sakura Jingyan", and it is not as cumbersome and bulky as "King Mingwang of the Black Rope".


    "Sparrow Bee Thunder Whip" has the thrill of being an assassin with one hit, strong recoil, and a terrifying power that is almost equivalent to a real missile.


    "Sure enough, art is a one-hit kill, an explosion, and an equivalent!!!"


    Unfortunately, Yan is in the waters near the 521 naval base after all. In order to avoid a tsunami, every time Yan has to deliberately weaken the power of "Swallowing Bee Thunder Whip".


    It''s just that it''s always... a little unhappy, Ion can only be regarded as secretly suppressing the occasional shot.


    Ion sighed slightly, and once again sensed the surrounding waters through the arrogance of seeing and hearing, and after confirming that there were no unknown ships that did not follow the normal trade route, he planned to return.


    "It seems that today''s fish is all that''s needed."


    Ion muttered something, then nodded towards Xiao Jin.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Jin wisely took the rope on the bow of the boat, and flew back with a plop to pull the boat back.


    "Xiaojin, hurry up, I will reward you with a small packet of snacks today."


    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    Immediately, Xiao Jin threw himself harder and harder, pulling the boat straight away like an arrow from the string to the port.


    When the boat was almost at the port, Ion pretended to paddle casually with the paddle and docked the boat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Nicole Robin

    Chapter 58 Nicole Robin


    Some passing civilians greeted Ion warmly as they watched Ion get off the boat.


    "Yo, Sir Ion, why did you come back from fishing so early today."


    Ion waved his hand, smiled gently, and said. "The fish situation is not very good today."


    "Hahaha, Sir Ian, you just fried the fish. Even if there were fish, you were scared away." Many commoners laughed and ridiculed Yen.


    "No, no, it must be an ocean current problem. I will go fishing in a different direction tomorrow, and I will definitely gain something." Ian replied with a smile as he walked towards the town.


    At the same time, on the deck of a merchant ship that had just docked in the port, a petite figure in a cloak stared in the direction of Ion.


    Immediately, the petite figure jumped directly from the merchant ship to the port in a few jumps, keeping a distance while quietly following Ion.


    In this regard, Yen, who was always open to seeing and domineering, soon noticed the sneaky figure behind him.


    However, the town where the 521 Naval Base is located today is extremely prosperous.


    In the eyes of businessmen in the North Sea, the town of 521 Naval Base is a magical and peaceful place, and no pirates have arrived here to plunder for many years.


    Therefore, the town of 521 Naval Base has gradually become a trade center in several nearby sea areas. There are so many people along the way, and it is not convenient for Ian to take action, so as not to cause a battle and accidentally injure civilians.


    And almost every place Ion passed along the way, a large number of townspeople greeted Ion warmly.


    "Hey, Sir Ion, are you free today? Come to my house and play pool, the kind of hole-in-one to learn skills."


    "Sir Yan, this is the freshest fruit today, you can taste it."


    "Brother Yan, sugar, is there any sugar today?"


    ��


    Ion smiled and responded one by one, but he turned his footsteps, but gradually moved away from the bustling area and went around to some relatively secluded places.


    And the petite figure that followed behind Ion, saw Ion disappear into a corner, and quickly followed.


    However, when the petite figure walked into the alley, he suddenly found that the ground was covered with gorgeous cherry blossom petals.


    Ion, who had been waiting for a long time, watched with a solemn expression. The petite figure, whose face was hidden by the cloak, could not be seen clearly. He kept a safe distance at the end of the alley and shouted.


    "Don''t move or these beautiful cherry blossoms will completely bury you!"


    Detectives of the Pirates? World government spies? Or something else?


    Just when Ion was flashing all kinds of speculations, the petite figure lifted his hat, revealing a pair of deep and beautiful blue-black eyes, and his smile was even brighter.


    "If it''s buried under Brother Ion''s cherry blossoms, I''m willing."


    Yon stared at the girl with delicate facial features in front of him and was stunned for a while, then he suddenly reacted and said. "Nicole Robin?"


    Robin spread his hands and said with uncontrollable joy in his eyes.


    "It''s been six years, but I have finally found brother Yan. Sure enough, brother Yan didn''t lie to me. We will meet again somewhere in this sea."


    ?


    Ion.


    Have I said that?


    It seems... It seems that I really mentioned it casually at the time.


    However, Ian was even more surprised at why Robin suddenly appeared at Naval Base 521, and seemed to be alone and sneaking.


    "Robin, you came alone? Don''t they accompany you?"


    "Dorag?"


    Robin repeated the name a little puzzled, and then he came to his senses and asked. "Brother Yan, is Drago the owner of the phone bug''s contact information you gave me?"


    "and many more��"


    Ion frowned slightly and asked. "Don''t tell me, Robin, you haven''t contacted Dorag for the past six years?"


    Robin''s blue-black eyes looked at Ion, shook his head, and replied. "No."


    At this moment, Arndon had a careless impulse.


    According to Ion''s estimate, the only Robin in the world who understands ancient writing should have been protected by Drago and the others long ago.


    It''s just that the last time Ion contacted Drago was six years ago, and he interrupted the conversation halfway because of some unpleasantness.


    In addition, Robin has not spoken in the mental space for the past six years, which makes Ion subconsciously think that Robin has contacted Dorag normally.


    Ion asked in confusion. "Why don''t you contact Dorag?"


    "because��"


    Robin looked down at his toes and said as if he was worried about Ion''s scolding.


    "I only believe in Brother Yan, as for the others, even if they are like-minded companions of Brother Yan, I don''t believe it."


    "Just like Sauluo back then, among those who stopped him was his friend Kuzan."


    "Also, since Brother Yan is a navy, then Brother Yan''s companion should also be a navy, so I thought about it for a long time and still didn''t believe it, worried that it would increase the risk of exposure."


    Hearing Robin''s words that seemed a little uneasy and somewhat illogical, Ion inexplicably felt Robin''s sensitive and fragile trust, as if he was a larva carefully testing everything in the outside world.


    "Really..."


    Ion scratched his head helplessly, looked at the thirteen- or fourteen-year-old girl in front of him, and then asked. "So Robin you''ve been wandering alone for the past six years?"


    Robin shook his head, then couldn''t help but smiled and said. "It doesn''t count, isn''t I still accompanied by the power of Big Brother Ion?"


    ��


    Ion.


    Young girl, you said that a little too early.


    If you wait another six years and you are a complete adult, maybe I will still be touched by you.


    But now that you are only thirteen or fourteen years old, it makes it difficult for me to do it. It only makes me feel like a father who has abandoned his daughter, and this daughter has wandered thousands of miles for six years to recognize her relatives.


    And Robin''s blue-black eyes seemed to have been carefully observing Ion''s reaction, as if he was afraid of being displeased by Ion.


    "Ugh��"


    Ion sighed helplessly, then stared at the half-mature loli in front of him and asked. "So, what are your plans for coming to see me, Robin?"


    "Actually, I have no plans..."


    Feeling Ion''s gaze, Robin subconsciously moved his eyes to one side, and said while his little toes burrowed unconsciously on the ground.


    "It''s better to meet Brother Ion on the way instead of fleeing aimlessly on the sea alone."


    ��


    Ion.


    Girl, tell the truth, can this be considered a smooth journey?


    You know, if you want to go from the West Sea to the North Sea.


    The quickest route also needs to run from the West Sea to the Great Route, and then find a way to return from the Great Route to the Beihai from the only few routes. This is already a small circle around the world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： "Gold" shop

    Chapter 59 "Gold" House Zangjiao


    And, arrogant...it''s not okay!


    Especially a woman like you who wants to become a standard royal sister in the future, how can you be arrogant as a semi-mature loli?


    Ion looked at the not very candid Robin in front of him, and could obviously feel that she had been paying attention to him from the corner of her eyes.


    It''s just, it''s hard to do, because I am a navy. If I bring Robin back to the 521 naval base, I am afraid that Robin will be recognized by other navies in an instant.


    But if you find a reason to drive Robin away...


    Ion smacked his mouth, always feeling that he was more like a scumbag who abandoned his wife and daughter, and Robin still drifted on the sea for six years before he found it.


    And Robin seemed to see the dilemma of Ion, but he took the initiative to speak.


    "Actually, Brother Yan, don''t worry, I really just stopped by to see Brother Yan, and I have no other intentions."


    "Really?" Ion asked rhetorically.


    In an instant, the curvature of Robin''s mouth became a little flatter, but he still held back and replied as if nothing had happened. "real."


    Ion felt a little wicked in his heart, waved his hand, and said. "Well, pay attention to hide when you leave. There are many navies on the island, so don''t be discovered."


    Robin''s eyes froze for a while, and then he nodded stiffly, trying to suppress his expression, and then turned around and walked out of the alley step by step.


    After walking two corners, Robin suddenly took the cape and hat to cover his head completely, and big teardrops fell out.


    "You, you lied, woohoo..."


    Robin''s strength over the past six years was instantly disintegrated, and he only felt infinite grievances in his heart, and the blue-black eyes hidden in the cape hat couldn''t help but keep tears.


    And Ion, who was quietly following behind Robin, saw this scene, and he couldn''t help feeling that he seemed to be going a little too far.


    It''s just that Robin is really cute and arrogant at this stage, which makes Yon inexplicably think about the experience of making the other party cry.


    "Forget it, it''s a bit too much to tease."


    Yon shook his head, and then gestured towards Xiao Jin.


    "Jiu Chiu Chiu?" Xiao Jin was a little puzzled.


    "Stupid bird, don''t you understand? Go, send Robin to the castle inside you." Ion explained.


    "chirp."


    Xiaojin responded, and immediately spread a wing, quickly over Robin''s head, and then stopped in front of Robin with a big mouth.


    Wearing a hat and bowing her head, Robin didn''t notice that her body was shrinking rapidly, and then Xiaojin''s mouth entered the castle.


    But as he walked, Robin paused and found a floor that was completely different from the normal street.


    Robin raised his head abruptly, and looked around with his moist eyes, but what he saw were gorgeous candlesticks, flickering candles, warm murals, soft sofas...


    "Welcome to my castle, little lady Robin."


    Ian''s gentle voice sounded behind Robin, put one hand on Robin''s shoulder lightly, and swiped his finger on her face to help Robin wipe away the tears, and said.


    "I allow you to live in my castle forever, can you stop crying?"


    Robin''s expression was stunned at first, and then turned into surprise and joy. He only felt that everything in front of him was so dreamy, but his tone was as calm as possible.


    "Brother Yan, is this deliberately playing with me? It''s such a bad taste."


    ? ? !


    Ion.


    Ion, who never expected Robin to say this, almost choked on his own saliva on the spot.


    "However, since this is a sincere invitation from Brother Ion, then I will reluctantly agree."


    Robin raised his chin slightly, but said in a hasty tone, as if he was afraid that Ion would go back on it.


    Ion shook his head helplessly, for fear of being choked again, he followed along. "Okay, then it seems that I can only force you for a while."


    Immediately, Ion grabbed Robin''s little hand, briefly introduced the castle structure that existed in Xiaojin''s body to her, and arranged a room for Robin that belonged to her.


    "Oh, yes, there is a small library here, which contains various books I have collected over the years."


    Ion took Robin into a large room full of books and introduced.


    "But I just made a simple classification of these books. You can sort it out yourself, Robin, and if you need to do any research, you can also do it here."


    At this moment, Robin, whose eyes can be described as shining, suddenly saw a book with a strange half cover.


    Subconsciously, Robin pulled this book out from the bookshelf, which was obviously older than the rest, and flipped through it.


    "His..."


    A gasp of breath sounded beside him. Before Robin could even read the contents of the book, Ion snatched the book with one hand and threw it to the bookshelf in the far corner.


    Robin looked at Ion''s series of actions in confusion, and asked inexplicably. "Brother Yan, can''t I read that book?"


    "Ahem, you''re still too young, you still can''t grasp the essentials of thought and action in that book, wait until it''s older."


    Ion explained a little awkwardly, and then let Robin read the rest of the books by himself.


    Immediately afterwards, Ion hurriedly walked towards the bookshelf in the far corner, and directly moved the entire bookshelf, including the books, into his room.


    In the end, Ion deliberately returned to the library, checked it roughly, and was relieved to make sure that there was no omission.


    At this moment, Robin, who has found some archaeological books and simply flipped through them, quietly looked at Ion''s every move with blue-black eyes, but he couldn''t help but become more and more curious.


    Although Robin didn''t see the contents of the book clearly, but in the blur, Robin still saw that there seemed to be many beautiful color pictures in it.


    "Brother Yan, under what circumstances can you show me those books?" Robin, who was sitting in an elegant posture despite being young, asked casually while flipping through the archaeological books in his hand.


    "When you become the strongest woman in the world, that''s almost it." Ion said perfunctorily.


    Robin thought for a moment and asked. "Is it enough to be the strongest?"


    "certainly."


    Ion said casually, and then left the castle.


    And the corner of Robin''s mouth could not help but bend a beautiful arc, muttering.


    "Brother Yan, each field has its own strengths."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： "The White Town" Fravans

    Chapter 60 "The White Town" Fravans


    In the ??521 naval base office, when Ion was still in the castle, Xiao Jin had already flown back here in advance.


    Ion, who left the castle, half-lyed on the sofa in a posture similar to "Ge You lying", and began to think about the future.


    So, from now on, am I going to start carrying loli with me?


    Really corrupt!


    No, no, no, that''s not the case. This is a choice I made for the future of the revolutionary army and a necessary sacrifice for the revolutionary military cause.


    As the only archaeologist in the world who understands ancient texts, Robin is the only one who can decipher the specific content of historical texts.


    Whether it is about the hidden history of the "blank one hundred years" that the world government is afraid of, or the whereabouts of the three ancient weapons, or the "final island" Ralph Drew that hides all secrets, it is necessary to interpret historical texts by interpreting them. to know.


    So in a sense, the knowledge Robin has acquired is extremely important to the revolutionary army that needs to overthrow the world government, and even the importance is no less than the leader of Dorag.


    "Well, yes, I adopted Robin for the sake of righteousness, without any selfishness at all."


    Ion, who successfully persuaded himself, immediately felt that all the guilt of picking up loli disappeared.


    "Dong dong dong! Report!"


    Just then, there was a knock on the office door.


    Ion rolled over and sat upright and said. "Come in."


    As the door was opened, a lieutenant of the Naval Division walked in, saluted Ion, and said.


    "Sir Ian, this is the report from Lieutenant Hope."


    "Um."


    Ion nodded and took the report.


    Immediately, the lieutenant took out another document from his clothes and handed it to Ion, saying. "In addition, this is the report submitted by comrades from various places."


    Hearing this, Ion''s expression became slightly solemn, and he threw aside the naval report in his hand, and quickly read the report on the Revolutionary Army.


    Soon, Ion found the content that he was particularly concerned about, and browsed it carefully, his expression couldn''t help but look a little helpless.


    "Sure enough, is there still no cure? ''White Town'' Fravans."


    "White Town" Fravans is almost the entire kingdom, both the trees and the ground are white kingdoms, everything originates from the special product of Fravans called "Purple Lead".


    This special product is a kind of upper-level raw material with a wide range of uses. The price is high and it is extremely precious. However, what is not known to the world is that the human body will suffer from incurable diseases due to the gradual accumulation of trace metal elements. "Leader''s Disease".


    Under such circumstances, in order to obtain a lot of wealth, the nobles of the Fravans royal family concealed the fact and consumed the lives of the entire country as a price to mine a large amount of "perkin lead".


    After the comrades of the revolutionary army found the "white town" Fravans a few years ago, they tried various methods to change the fate of the country, told the truth, developed special medicines, launched an uprising and so on.


    It''s just... Except for researching special medicines, the rest of the methods have been declared a failure!


    Because what Ion did not expect at all was that there were a large number of world government officials and spies in the "white town" Fravans.


    According to the information secretly detected by the revolutionary army, the "white town" Fravans has perished several times in history, but each time it will be revived with the support of the world government.


    Gradually, Ian vaguely understood why the royal family and nobles of the "white town" Fravans were so short-sighted, and they were desperately trying to mine "perine" at the risk of all citizens of the whole country dying from "lead disease". lead".


    That is, the country of "White Town" Fravans exists for the sake of "per lead". If one of them perishes, the world government will re-support the royal family and nobles of "White Town" Fravans and establish a new one. s country.


    For the world government, this is just a mining project; for the royal family, it is just a business; and for the citizens of the "white town" Fravans, this is the curse of life.


    And according to the news that the comrades of the revolutionary army have now passed back, the citizens of the "white town" Fravans are on the verge of death due to "Lead Blight", and all citizens have begun to appear whitening skin, hair, etc. anomaly.


    "There is no time, it seems that it is too late."


    Ion sighed helplessly, understanding that with the death of "White Town" Fravans due to "Public Lead Disease" began to spread.


    In order to prevent the outside world from guessing the truth, the world government will soon make the "white town" Fravans disappear completely as in the past.


    Until the outside world completely forgets the existence of the "white town" Fravans, the world government will re-establish a new "white town" Fravans to continue mining "per lead".


    As Ion fell into contemplation, the comrade who was both a lieutenant of the 521 Navy Division and a member of the Revolutionary Army had quietly left.


    "It seems that it is too late to count on the special medicine for ''Plumbium Disease''. Do you want to watch this generation of Fravans citizens die?"


    However, the strength of the revolutionary army today can be said to be negligible in front of the world government, and there is no possibility of confronting the world government head-on.


    And recently, Ian has also seen a report about "unknown infectious disease in Freyvans" in the corner of the newspaper. This is obviously the premise of the World Government to completely eliminate the "white town" Freyvans in advance. Prepare.


    "boom!"


    Ion slammed his fist heavily on the table, his expression clearly annoyed, and muttered.


    "This is extremely similar to the tragedy of O''Hara''s annihilation of the country. Despite all the efforts, there is still no way to stop it?"


    Ion, who was completely lost in thought, had forgotten the existence of Robin.


    It just so happened that Robin was carefully preparing dinner and was going to call Ian to taste it, but he heard this sentence.


    Robin''s pupils once again reflected the unforgettable fire in O''Hara, as well as the countless covered shells.


    Immediately, Robin left the castle and appeared outside, asking with a bit of excitement.


    "Brother Yan, you mean... the tragedy of O''Hara?"


    Ian raised his forehead and asked helplessly. "Did you... hear everything?"


    Robin nodded with a very complicated expression.


    Ion sighed slightly, and simply handed Robin the information about the "White Town" Fravans, and then said.


    "If that''s the case, then take a look at this and see if you can give me some advice."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： important treasure

    Chapter 61 Important Treasures


    As Robin watched the information about the "white town" Fravans fascinatedly, Ion also packed up his mood and began to deal with the rest.


    The other reports about the Revolutionary Army are mostly about the progress of the development of each branch, all kinds of strange news about the North Sea, the internal affairs and people''s livelihood of each kingdom, etc.


    Except for the whereabouts of Corazon, who was particularly concerned, the rest of Ion basically just read it to understand.


    In fact, Dorag, who was forced to flee by the world government back then, did not have much energy to develop the revolutionary army at all, and was just looking for some like-minded partners in the process of fleeing all the way.


    At that time, at the suggestion of Yan, the North Sea was designated as the birthplace of the Revolutionary Army, and Drago only dispatched all the few fighting forces of the Revolutionary Army to the North Sea for development.


    But Ian was disappointed that most of these combat powers were at the level of some naval officers.


    As for the real high-end combat power such as "Tyrant" Bartholomey Bear and "Monster King" Ivankov, Drago has not yet found it.


    so��


    ��Dorag, this unreliable bastard, these six years have passed, and I don��t know if this guy can fool a few really reliable combat powers in addition to creating people. ��


    Ion cursed angrily in his heart.


    Although Ion had a good life for the past six years, but when he thought that this guy Dorag was busy making people, Ion felt that he was at a loss.


    Immediately, Yan handed over all the information about the Revolutionary Army to Xiao Jin, and then he took the report of Second Lieutenant Hope and read it.


    Lieutenant Hope...hardworking!


    This week, he has inspected four more naval bases. Apart from the necessary supply time, Lieutenant Hope can be said to be either on his way to inspect the naval base, or he is already inspecting the naval base.


    And thanks to Lieutenant Hope''s continuous 007-style efforts in the past six years, the atmosphere of the Beihai Navy can be said to be positive, and even the security of the entire Beihai has obviously improved a lot.


    "Good job, Lieutenant Hope!"


    Yan sighed, and then picked up a pen to revise the report submitted by Lieutenant Hope, and crossed out the words of Lieutenant Hope''s praise for himself and the credit shared to himself.


    After all, this report still needs to be submitted to the Navy Headquarters at that time. Naturally, it cannot be child''s play, and it must be realistic.


    There is not a single bit of credit for Tefimer Yann here!


    This is also one of the busiest jobs for Ion every week as the North Sea Inspector Division, finishing the writing of Lieutenant Hope''s report.


    Robin, who silently read the relevant information about "White Town" Fravans, has fallen into silence at this moment.


    Obviously, Robin also clearly saw a shadow similar to O''Hara from it!


    There is no doubt that the country of "White Town" Fravans is irreversibly dying, perishing from the "Lean Disease" and perishing at the hands of the world government.


    "How is it? Robin."


    Ian put a cup of milk tea in front of Robin and asked. "Do you think there is any way to save Fravans?"


    Robin looked at the milk tea in front of him and the coffee in Ion''s hand, and said. "Brother Yan, I also drink coffee."


    "Minors are not allowed to drink coffee, it is not good for growth." Ian refused.


    "So, brother Yan wants me to grow well?" Robin asked back.


    ��


    Ion.


    Sure enough, this semi-mature loli, who has been wandering alone on the sea for six years, knows everything!


    Immediately, Ion tapped Robin''s little head and said. "Seriously!"


    Robin pouted, took a sip of the milk tea, the sorrow in his blue-black eyes dissipated a lot, and then he continued.


    "It can be seen that Brother Yan guessed the ending of Freivans in advance, so he made a lot of efforts."


    "Yeah, unfortunately they all failed." Ion said helplessly.


    "There are two problems that are difficult to avoid in Freivans today. One is that Freivans has actually been under the surveillance of the World Government, and it is very difficult to secretly keep Freivans;


    The second is that there is currently no cure for ''Pan lead disease'', and the effective medicine is still in the future. "


    "And it is also with the large-scale outbreak of the ''Public Lead Disease'' that has been accumulating toxins. In order to hide this fact, the World Government will definitely wipe Fravans on the sea like it did with O''Hara. remove."


    This conclusion was drawn both by Ion based on the memory of his previous life and the intelligence collected by the Revolutionary Army.


    The only thing that is somewhat uncertain is when the World Government will act.


    Robin took another sip of the milk tea, feeling the warmth in it, and then said. "Perhaps, Brother Ion can try to sneak me into Fravans."


    "Huh?" Ion looked at Robin in confusion.


    And as Robin crossed his hands like a petal on his chest, countless eyes suddenly appeared in the office.


    "The power that Brother Ion saved me back then is now being used to save a similar tragedy."


    Almost instinctively, Ion wanted to deny Robin''s suggestion.


    After all, Robin is only a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl, and she had already experienced O''Hara''s tragedy that year, and putting her in this similar nightmare again is undoubtedly equivalent to torture.


    However, Ion looked at Robin''s firm eyes without the slightest wavering, but he couldn''t say what he refused, so he asked instead.


    "So, Robin, do you want to use the power of ''Curse Eye Sangha'' and ''Flower Fruit'' to control the enemy in large numbers, so as to secretly save the people of Fravans?"


    Robin nodded and said firmly.


    "Yes, maybe there is no special medicine or devil fruit for the treatment of ''Plumbium Disease'', but as long as people are still alive, then there is still hope."


    After hesitating for a long time, Ion shook his head.


    Seeing this, Robin continued to speak. "Brother Yan, this is a decision made by my own will, and I hope Brother Yan will not stop me."


    "No, I mean..."


    Ion smiled, rubbed Robin''s hair, and said. "You are an important treasure, and you cannot be allowed to go on an adventure to Freyvans alone."


    After a pause, Ion met Robin''s gaze and said. "I''ll go too, with you."


    Treasure? !


    An important treasure? !


    Robin''s eyes widened in an instant, a look of disbelief.


    And Yon has turned around at this moment and is preparing to set off for Freyvans, after all, he is not sure how strong Freyvans'' World Government spies are.


    Ion cannot allow Robin, who is only thirteen or fourteen years old, to go on an adventure alone. Otherwise, Robin, who is considered a treasure for the revolutionary army, has an accident, which will be regrettable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： 741 Naval Base

    Chapter 62 741 Naval Base


    Therefore, out of prudence, going to the "white town" Fravans must also be fully prepared.


    First and foremost is an excuse to go to the "white town" Fravans!


    Yon spent six years in the North Sea, and he basically never left the waters where the 521 naval base is located, so in order to avoid suspicion by the World Government, Ion needed an excuse.


    Soon, under the arrangement of Yan, a navy at the naval base near Fravans in the "white town" secretly left, and "coincidentally" directly carried a merchant ship to the town of 521 naval base.


    After a period of sailing, the navy man came to the door of the 521 naval base in ragged clothes and knelt down, crying loudly.


    "Lord Inspector Division, I beg you to avenge me, I want to report the commander of the 741 naval base with my real name!"


    Soon, the news reached Ion''s ears, and Ion, the inspector of the North Sea, asked the reason in public.


    "Master Bing, the villain was originally a soldier in the 741 naval base. He has a low position and a dream. He has a house, a field and a worthy wife. Who knows that the base director, he is arrogant and merciless, occupying my big house and taking my wife..."


    Witnessed by a large number of civilians and naval soldiers, the navy recounted the tragic experience and the various evil deeds of the commander of the 741 naval base. for anger.


    "Come here, prepare the warship, I''m going to the 741 naval base to check in person."


    Ion announced this in a loud voice immediately, causing the surrounding civilians to look at Ion with more and more respect, and cheered in unison.


    But after turning around, Ion''s expression darkened slightly, and he asked the lieutenant of the Naval Division who was also a comrade of the Revolutionary Army beside him.


    "Who arranged the words? It''s nonsense."


    "This����"


    The lieutenant of the Navy Division lowered his head slightly embarrassedly and replied. "Master Yan, this is a minor tune that I usually hear you sing occasionally, and it is adapted."


    ��


    Ion.


    This sentence made Ion choked hard, so he had to teach it a little embarrassingly.


    "Idiot, adaptation is not random, it''s not the same thing at all."


    "Yes, I won''t dare next time." The lieutenant of the naval branch responded quickly.


    "Go, prepare to go to sea, remember to use your own comrades this time to go to sea." Yan reminded.


    "Understood." The lieutenant of the naval branch replied.


    As early as a few days ago, the 521 Naval Base, which had been making various preparations, was almost ready to sail at an extremely fast speed.


    "Sir Ion, come back early..."


    "be careful����"


    "Brother Yan, this candy for you..."


    ��


    Accompanied by a large number of people saying goodbye, Ion set sail in the direction of the "white town" Fravans.


    Before sailing, the budding revolutionary army was already mobilizing its strength with all its strength and collecting information on all aspects of the "white town" Fravans.


    Soon, a map centered on the "white town" Frevans hung in Ion''s cabin.


    "Things are more troublesome than I imagined!"


    Ion looked at the map in front of him and couldn''t help but feel a little troubled.


    "White Town" Fravans is located on a large island, but this island is not only a kingdom of "White Town" Fravans, but also borders with three kingdoms on the border .


    The other side of the "white town" Fravans is facing the sea, but the side facing the sea is guarded by the 741 Naval Base.


    Under normal circumstances, the "white town" Fravans, which is protected by the group, is almost free from pirates.


    But at the moment when the world government is about to show its fangs, the country that originally protected the "white town" Fravans and the 741 naval base are almost equivalent to cages, firmly trapping the "white town" Fravans. die in it.


    "This is simply a ''caged bird''. If you want to save this bird from the hands of the World Government, you must create the illusion that there is no interference from outside forces, and confuse the World Government, so that the World Government thinks that the bird has died in in the cage."


    Ion frowned. "Among them, Robin, your ability can control the enemy, making all this possible, but there are still many difficult problems to solve."


    "What''s the problem?" Robin asked.


    Ion said. "The most difficult point is how to transport and resettle the Fravans nationals, and I still can''t pass Xiaojin. Otherwise, once any nationals are subsequently found out by the World Government, my identity will inevitably be exposed."


    "Therefore, a feasible transportation and placement plan must be considered, otherwise the bird will remain in the cage, and it will also be a dead end."


    Immediately, Ion picked up the relevant information about the neighboring country of "White Town" Fravans and looked at it, thinking about the feasibility of each plan.


    It��s just that the amount of information that involves all four countries and the world government, and that the revolutionary army is constantly replenishing, can be said to be huge.


    This also made Ion''s head almost filled with a lot of information on the way to the "white town" Frevans, and even the time he spent practicing in the spiritual space at night was shortened a lot.


    Fortunately, Robin, a genius who became a real archaeologist at the age of eight, was by his side, constantly assisting Ian in sorting out the information, which allowed Ian to find a way that seemed feasible.


    In the country of Forsebuna, located in the northern part of the "white town" Fravans, there is a small forest no man''s land, enough to hide tens of thousands of people in a short period of time.


    What is more important is the system of Fusebuna, which gives the general who guards the border a very high degree of autonomy. As long as he gets the help of that general, he can cover up the traces to a great extent.


    And as Yan made this plan, the comrades of the revolutionary army located near the "white town" Frevans exerted their strength almost with all their strength, preparing to transport routes and living materials, and to win over or control that one as much as possible. A general of the state of Forsebner.


    "Hopefully, the world government can give us a little more time."


    Ion threw the information in front of him and was about to rub his temples, when a pair of soft and warm hands had already gently pressed and rubbed there.


    Perhaps Xiaojin''s technique and strength are much better than Robin''s, but compared to the girl''s fingers and the canary''s wings, the touch of the two is not at the same level.


    Ion squinted slightly and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Robin, you''re awesome..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： you can complain to me

    Chapter 63 You can complain to me


    Of course, the reason why Ion praised Robin is that the touch of his fingers is not particularly important, but it is only a small aspect. What is more important is Robin''s ability to assist in handling affairs and information, which is simply impeccable.


    ''Unfortunately, Robin is still a little small after all, otherwise Robin would really be an excellent candidate for secretary. ��


    Thinking of this, Ion couldn''t help but think of Robin''s intellectual royal sister in the future, plus a close-fitting female suit.


    Well, it should be... It should be good!


    When the time comes, you can leave more important things to Robin to do, and you can focus your energy on more important things.


    Robin, who was praised with a rosy face inadvertently floated on his face, found that Ion seemed to be thinking about something, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother Yan, is there any loophole in the plan?"


    "No, I just thought about the future."


    Immediately, Ion said solemnly. "Robin, the warship will soon arrive at Naval Base 741. You should go back to the castle first."


    "Um."


    Robin responded, and then helped Ion sort out the information, documents, etc. scattered in the cabin. After the cabin was collected, Robin returned to the castle to rest.


    Afterwards, Ion also simply tidied up the white suit on his body, put on the "Buddha" cloak again, and then opened the door and walked towards the deck.


    "Sir Ian, there are still about ten nautical miles to reach the 741 naval base." The lieutenant of the naval branch who served as the adjutant of the warship reported.


    "Um."


    Yon nodded, instinctively spreading his domineering arrogance and spreading in the direction of the 741 Naval Base.


    "Huh? No! How come there are so many warships?"


    The next moment, Ion, who sensed the direction of the 741 naval base, immediately noticed the abnormality.


    Unlike the naval branches of the Great Route, these naval bases scattered across the four seas generally only have one or two warships to carry out the daily task of fighting and chasing pirates.


    However, in Ion''s perception, it is clearly perceived that twelve naval warships are docked in the direction of the 741 naval base.


    "Speed ??up, stay alert!"


    Ion''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he ordered.


    "Yes."


    Soon, the speed of the naval warship, which is the Ion ship, increased again, and went straight to the direction of the 741 naval base.


    ��


    At this moment, among the 741 naval bases, nearly ten naval bases around the base are gathered, and a meeting is going on.


    741 Naval Base Commander said.


    "Our task this time is relatively simple. We only need to block the coastline of the ''white town'' Fravans to prevent citizens suffering from unknown infectious diseases from escaping from the sea."


    "The task is indeed not difficult. The coastline of the ''white town'' Frevans is not long. Twelve warships are spread out and can be easily blocked, but..."


    Another 472 naval base commander, who looked relatively young, asked with some doubts.


    "If a Fravens national forcefully passes through the blockade, what should we do if we are not sure whether the other party has an infectious disease and the soldiers are not suitable for direct contact?"


    Sitting on the sidelines, the World Government official in a black suit spoke calmly. "Shoot directly!"


    As soon as these remarks came out, the expressions of the naval base chiefs present were a little surprised, and they couldn''t help but start talking.


    And the commander of Naval Base 472 directly objected, saying.


    "Sir, those citizens are just sick, and it is not fair to shoot them directly."


    The World Government official spoke stiffly and coldly.


    "This is the order of the World Government. Under the circumstance that we are not sure how terrible this infectious disease is, no Fravens nationals are allowed to leave. Anyone who disobeys the order of the World Government will be shot and killed!"


    After a pause, the World Government official asked rhetorically. "Do you have an opinion? Or do you want to disobey the orders of the World Government?"


    When ?? was asked by a world government official, these naval officers who were equivalent to the rank of lieutenant of the Navy Headquarters were immediately dumbfounded and did not dare to refute.


    "boom!"


    But at this moment, the door of the conference room was suddenly opened, and a clear voice came in.


    "I have an opinion."


    The World Government official, who had a smile on the corner of his mouth, suddenly looked a little ugly.


    Facing the gazes of many naval branch base chiefs and world government officials, Ion raised the cloak behind him, stepped in, and walked into the conference room.


    Looking at the young navy with the rank of captain in front of him, the World Government official asked angrily. "Who are you? What right do you have to object?"


    Ion''s eyes swept across the many base chiefs present and said. "Inspector of the North Sea, Tefimer Ion."


    ! !


    Hearing Ion reporting his name, the base chiefs present involuntarily broke out a few drops of cold sweat on their foreheads.


    In the past six years, there have been many naval base chiefs who have been thrown into prison because of the Beihai Inspectorate, and even several young base chiefs who were present were promoted because of this.


    More importantly, it is rumored that the Beihai Inspector General is also the son of the Admiral. Under the superposition of these dual identities, it can be said that the chiefs of the Beihai Naval Base are in awe.


    Ion then said.


    "This kind of shooting and killing of civilians is completely inconsistent with naval justice. As the North Sea Inspector, I must oppose it!"


    However, this World Government official arrived at the North Sea from the Holy Land Mary Joa some time ago. He didn''t know who the so-called North Sea Inspector was, and he didn''t even notice the addition of such a new position to the Navy.


    Being refuted by this little captain of the Navy Headquarters in front of him again and again, it made this World Government official look extremely ugly.


    Immediately, the World Government officials pointed directly at Yan and ordered the commanders of the naval base. "You take this rude **** down for me."


    However, as the orders of the World Government officials echoed in the conference room, the commanders of the naval bases were sitting neatly and motionless.


    "Are you deaf? I asked you to capture this captain for me." The World Government official ordered again.


    ��


    The commanders of many naval bases are still unheard of.


    The World Government officials who felt completely lost face turned a little red and shouted. "You are going to defy the world government, wait, I''m going to see your boss."


    Ion heard the words, tapped the table in the conference room lightly, and said with a smile.


    "Among the entire North Sea Navy, I should be the largest in terms of position, and have the jurisdiction of naval inspections within the North Sea. If this officer feels that their behavior is inappropriate, he can complain to me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： spark of fire

    Chapter 64 Sparks of Fire


    "I����"


    The World Government official was almost unable to catch his breath. Looking at Ion with a calm expression, he was trembling with anger, and pointed at Ion and shouted.


    "Whose direct subordinate are you? You don''t understand the rules."


    Ion replied calmly. "My immediate superior is the Admiral. If this officer has any opinions, he can also complain directly to the Admiral."


    "Okay, you wait for me!"


    The World Government official said angrily and walked directly to the door.


    As the footsteps of the World Government officials faded away, the Captain of Naval Base 472, who was sitting closest to Ion, could not help but said with some concern.


    "Master Yan, will you be in trouble for refuting the face of the World Government officials like this?"


    Ion sat down at the top of the conference room and said indifferently. "Trouble? Indeed, it is indeed an extremely troublesome thing to be concerned about by the world government."


    In fact, Ian has probably guessed what the follow-up development will be.


    Not to mention whether the World Government official just now has the qualifications to raise this small attitude issue to the level of concern of the Five Old Stars.


    Even if he really rises to the Five Old Stars, it has little to do with Ion.


    After all, with the status of the Five Old Stars, it is impossible for them to pay attention to a small navy.


    As long as there is any problem with the navy, the Five Old Stars will only put the blame on the Marshal of the Warring States Period, and if he catches the Marshal of the Warring States Period, he will be scolded.


    However, the Warring States Marshal had so much navy on his back, and any more such a pot would be equivalent to a drizzle. I think the Warring States Marshal was already used to it.


    What if you are not used to it? At most, a phone bug called and scolded Yen?


    Ion is used to this.


    And Ion looked at the commanders of the naval base in front of him, looking at him, as if he was obeying the instructions, and said immediately.


    "You can continue to discuss how to block the coastline. Don''t pay attention to me. The reason why I came here is mainly to investigate the violation of laws and regulations by the commander of Naval Base 741."


    ? ? ?


    741 The commander of the naval base never thought that the clown was actually himself, and there was such a cauldron waiting for him.


    "Ya... Lord Yen, a misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding, I never did anything against justice."


    However, how could Ion let this excuse go and continued to speak calmly. "Everyone came to me to report it in person."


    For a while, the rest of the naval base chiefs almost subconsciously stayed away from the 741 naval base chief, for fear of harming Chiyu.


    And the commander of the 741 naval base was even scared white.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t wrong a good person, yes or no, I''ll know after I investigate."


    After a pause, Ion continued. "Let''s discuss it first, but don''t do anything against justice like killing civilians, just block the coastline with all your strength."


    After saying that, Ion left the conference room after expressing his meaning.


    And this is also an important reason why Yon noticed that the naval base chiefs were deliberately showing up when they were negotiating to block the coastline.


    In the face of the world government''s request to block the coastline on the grounds of preventing infectious diseases, as a navy, it is necessary to cooperate.


    Ion couldn''t have forced the navies to so blatantly disobey the orders of the World Government, otherwise it would have caused great trouble for the Sengoku Marshal.


    However, how to block the coastline is obviously a matter of the navy''s own practice.


    If Ion didn''t show up, under the pressure of the World Government officials, the follow-up navy needed to do more than just shoot any civilians who dared to get close to the coastline. It might even need to enter the Freyvans to clear the citizens. maybe.


    Therefore, even though Ion did not want to attract the attention of the World Government, he must clearly state his position and attitude to warn the naval base commanders who were called by the World Government.


    I, Inspector of the North Sea, Telfimer Yahn is still here watching!


    And soon, as the naval base chiefs finished their discussions, the twelve naval warships docked at Naval Base 741 dispersed, completely blocking the coastline of the "white town" Fravans.


    At the same time, Ion ordered the ship to keep a considerable distance from the coastline, and pretended that he was still among the warships to supervise the rest of the navy warships.


    Ion himself entered the body of Xiaojin, and then quietly crossed the coastline to reach the "white town" Fravans.


    Through the castle window opened at the small forehead, Ion looked down at the Frevans, which was once known to the world for its beauty, wealth, and pure whiteness in the North Sea. Now it is full of dead silence.


    "Lean lead disease" will cause whitening symptoms of skin, hair, etc., and make the body suffer great pain all the time.


    This temporarily incurable disease will eventually lead to the death of all patients suffering from exhaustion.


    When Fravans entered the stage of a large-scale outbreak of "Lead Disease", the royal family of Fravans quietly fled with wealth, the domestic medical system collapsed, and the coastline and border were also used by the world government to isolate infectious diseases. by a complete blockade.


    Negative emotions such as the grief of the death of relatives, the anger of being abandoned, the pain of illness, etc. have gradually accumulated to the extreme in the hearts of the people of Fravans, which makes Fravans now reveal an atmosphere of suffocation and despair.


    Immediately, Ion circled the sky above Frevans, and confirmed the terrain and condition of Frevans with his own eyes. Only then did he follow the hidden marks of the revolutionary army and find the temporary stronghold of the revolutionary army.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Ion knocked on the door.


    "Anything?"


    "Buy a candle." Ion said.


    "My candles here are just some sparks, don''t you mind?"


    "A single spark is enough to start a prairie fire." Ion replied.


    The next moment, the door of the secret stronghold opened, and a young man who looked simple and ordinary glanced at Ian, who looked gentle and gentle, and let him go.


    "Please come in."


    Ion nodded, and stepped into it while maintaining his domineering look.


    Under the leadership of this ordinary young man, Ion entered a secret basement in the room.


    "Master Yan, you are finally here."


    In the slightly dim room, several people who were busy in it quickly stood up and asked Ion.


    "Comrades, you''re welcome, all sit down."


    Ian responded, and just wanted to ask some questions, but a phone bug rang in Xiaojin''s body standing on Ian''s shoulder.


    ��Blublu~��


    Ian took the phone bug and glanced at it, then said helplessly. "Just sort out the situation first, and I''ll be right back."


    Then, Ion walked to the door of the secret room, connected the phone bug, and immediately cried.


    "Old man, I was threatened by the officials of the world government. I''m afraid this navy will not be able to continue..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： The flames of rebellion

    Chapter 65 The flames of rebellion


    ? ? ?


    Warring States Marshal.


    All of a sudden, the original Warring States Marshal wanted to scold Yen, but he refrained from it.


    "You... don''t pretend to me, kid, and why did you suddenly go to the 741 naval base?" the Warring States Marshal asked angrily.


    "Someone reported that the commander of Naval Base 741 was suspected of violating laws and regulations and did a lot of unjust things, so I came to investigate." Ian replied.


    When the Warring States heard the words, the first reaction was. "Are you such a diligent person?"


    Ion''s mouth twitched slightly, and he retorted without hesitation.


    "Hey, hey, old man, don''t slander me. I am very firm on the stand of justice, and I seek political affairs in my position. As the inspector of Beihai, I naturally have the responsibility to maintain the atmosphere of the Beihai navy. "


    "Since you have such a strong sense of justice, how many times have I asked you to return to the Great Route to report your duties over the past few years, to assume a more important position and play a more important role, why did you refuse?" The Warring States Marshal asked rhetorically.


    Ion was silent for a while, and replied in a melancholy tone. "Because... I''m still worried about Beihai."


    Sengoku snorted coldly, and immediately reminded solemnly.


    "Hmph, don''t play tricks on me, kid. Don''t inquire about Fravans, and don''t ask about it. As a navy, you are not allowed to interfere in the internal affairs of the countries that are part of the World Government before accepting the orders of the World Government. "


    "Got it, got it," Ion replied.


    "in addition��"


    The tone of the Warring States Marshal paused for a while, and then said. "Bastard, I wish you a happy birthday in advance."


    Ion was taken aback for a moment, then replied with a smile. "Thanks, old man."


    Immediately afterwards, Ion perfunctoryly and moved the Warring States Marshal a few words, and hurriedly returned to the secret room to confirm the latest information.


    After some understanding, Ion asked in a dignified tone. "So, are the citizens of Fravans going to riot and break out?"


    "That''s right, Fravans is now completely blocked and besieged. Apart from the fact that the citizens can''t get good treatment, even food and other necessary supplies are gradually starting to be in short supply. In order to survive, the only way they have left is to forcibly break through the neighbors. The isolation line established by the country leaves Fravans." A comrade of the revolutionary army replied.


    "This is a trap prepared by the World Government..."


    Ion shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Freyvans is one of the world government member countries after all, and needs to be concerned about the reactions of the other world member countries. There is no way to choose a method similar to O''Hara''s forcible cleansing through the ''slayer order''."


    "Therefore, the world government blocked Frevans on the grounds of isolating infectious diseases, and cut off all material assistance, probably to force the citizens of Frevans to resist and break through the borders of neighboring countries. blockade."


    After a pause, Ion recalled the information collected by the revolutionary army comrades in the neighboring country, and vaguely guessed the next direction, said.


    "And once the desperate citizens of Fravans use violence, then the neighboring countries have enough excuses to attack, and put the troops prepared in advance into the war, just like eradicating the virus, eradicating the disease. , and destroy Fravans through the army."


    Ian''s reasoning almost made the revolutionary army comrades present shudder.


    The world government did not do it by itself, but it was quietly pushing everything behind it.


    "Oops��"


    At this moment, a revolutionary army comrade suddenly exclaimed and said.


    "Lord Ion, if this is the case, then conflict is likely to arise at any time, because before the departure of the Fravans royal family, they did not destroy the arsenal, and even opened the door of the arsenal."


    "Of course I still have some doubts about the intentions of the Fravans royal family. This... This is the Fravans royal family providing the citizens with a weapon to go to the grave!"


    Ion''s pupils shrank, and just as he was about to ask for specific information about the arsenal, several gunshots suddenly sounded outside the secret base.


    "Has it started? How come so soon?"


    Ion murmured, even if the situation in Freivans is extremely bad, there should be a buffer for a few days.


    ��


    And at this moment, among the crowd of people in Fravans who gradually gathered, some people shouted excitedly and angrily from time to time.


    "If this goes on like this, even if we don''t suffer to death from the ''Plumbium Disease'', we will starve to death..."


    "Chong, we can only get food and treatment if we cross the border blockade!"


    "Can''t stay anymore, the royal family has abandoned us, but we can still take up arms to protect ourselves!"


    "We need treatment, we need food, we need to live!"


    ��


    With the excitement of the crowd, firearms were transported from the royal arsenal and distributed to the hands of every citizen.


    These citizens, who were already in deep despair and pain, clenched their weapons in their hands, and in their delusional words, anger and hatred broke out completely, and they rushed towards the border line.


    And those impassioned people hidden in the huge national group quietly left amid the surging crowd, and then gathered in a corner.


    "The flames of rioting resistance have been kindled."


    "The damp firearms in the arsenal have also been distributed, and there are only a few bullets that can be fired."


    "Enough is enough, let the flames of these riots and rebellions turn into fires and burn out Fravans."


    "The initial mission has been completed, and they will conduct follow-up monitoring to ensure that there are no other accidents, and then retreat along the established plan."


    ��


    A canary stood on the side of the wall, tilting its head.


    But Ion, who had just left the revolutionary army stronghold and went out to check the situation, heard their conversation clearly in Xiao Jin''s body.


    Spy of the World Government!


    It turned out that they were behind the push, no wonder the people of Freyvans rioted so quickly!


    The most troublesome thing for Yon is that these World Government spy members may continue to follow up on the situation of the Fravans citizens.


    In such a monitored environment, it is almost impossible to secretly save the Fravans citizens.


    Ion gritted his teeth and turned to Robin. "Robin, try to control them!"


    Robin nodded, crossed his hands in front of his chest, and used his Flower Fruit ability.


    For a time, within Robin''s line of sight, eyes appeared secretly in every corner, and then each eye locked a spy.


    "The Cursed Eye Sangha"


    Almost instantly, strange patterns appeared on the foreheads of those spy members, and their eyes became dull.


    However, there are fish that slip through the net!


    The spy in the white suit standing at the very center suddenly dodged to the side at the moment when Robin activated his ability, avoiding the "cursed-eyed Sangha"''s sight.


    ''Oops! ��


    Ion.


    Meow, please vote, please comment, please support me��


    (Suddenly found that there are less than 200 total recommended votes, crying...)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： High-level knowledge and domineering

    Chapter 66


    High-end knowledge and domineering!


    Ion immediately figured out the problem. That world government spy actually possessed a high-level domineering look.


    After Robin settled in the castle, Ion found an opportunity to examine Robin''s body in detail and about the ability of "cursed eye sangha".


    Seeing and hearing domineering, you can detect the attack of the "Curse Eye Sangha".


    It''s just that once the "Curse Eye Sangha" is activated, it almost uses its eyes to lock on the enemy, and it has only a very short time to avoid it.


    Ordinary people with domineering looks, even if they can perceive the danger of the "Curse-Eye Sangha", it is also too late to react.


    However, the high-level knowledge and domineering can extend completely different characteristics according to the characteristics of each person.


    For example, "One Piece" Gol Roger''s listening to the voice of all things; Anilu combines the wide range of the birth of the thunder fruit and the "heart network" of listening to the voice; Charlotte Katakuri''s predicting the future and so on.


    Like Ion, the super-wide range of arrogance born because of his strong soul is barely one of them, but Ion believes that there is still a gap with the real high-level arrogance.


    And just now, at the moment when Robin used the ability of "Curse Eye Sangha", the spy in white suit began to evade.


    A spy who is good at this level of domineering...CP0!


    is likely to be the secret highest intelligence agency directly belonging to the world noble Tianlong, that is, the gathering organization of a group of powerful monsters.


    "Sure enough, things are not that simple!"


    Ion''s thoughts turned sharply, thinking about how to deal with it.


    At the same time, Ion couldn''t help but feel very fortunate in his heart that he didn''t rashly use Xiao Jin to rescue the people who accepted Freyvans, otherwise, if a CP0 member sneaked in in the castle, then everything would really be over.


    At this moment, Ion even had the idea of ??retreating.


    In front of the CP0 members, the possibility of forging that the Fravens nationals have been cleared and secretly saving the nationals is extremely low.


    In particular, this CP0 member still possesses the high-level arrogance and arrogance that can evade the "cursed-eyed Sangha". Obviously, he is no longer an enemy that Robin can control today.


    And the citizens of the Fravans riot have already headed to the border with firearms. Once the exchange of fire breaks out, the massacre of Fravans by the three surrounding countries will also begin.


    The time is tight, the conditions are harsh, and there is little hope��


    At this moment, Robin, who tried several times and still couldn''t control the spy in the white suit, subconsciously asked the person she trusted most.


    "Brother Yan, what should I do? I can''t lock that man."


    Ion took a deep breath and comforted. "It''s okay, that man is too early for you."


    Deeply longed to save Robin, who was about to have a tragedy similar to O''Hara''s, Fravans, and couldn''t help but say in despair.


    "But in this way, there is no way to save the Fravans nationals."


    Ion touched Robin''s head and said. "Robin, I''ll find a way to distract him. You should cooperate with the revolutionary army comrades to implement the plan as soon as possible."


    "no!"


    Almost subconsciously, Robin objected. "Brother Yan, this is too dangerous, you..."


    "Don''t underestimate me, Robin, and it''s not just you, or my wish to save Fravans, it''s the wish of the entire Revolutionary Army now, so this kind of troublesome man must be held back."


    Ion''s face showed a nonchalant smile, but in his heart he wanted to press Drago to the ground and rub it hard.


    What about helpers?


    What about the advanced combat power I need?


    When confirming the plan to save Fravans, Ian asked Drago to send combat assistance as soon as possible, but I did not expect that Ian was alone as both the planner and the executor.


    This is extremely reluctant for Ion, who loves peace, is not aggressive by nature, and tries to keep a low profile.


    But sometimes the reality is like this. Since there is no way to resist and refuse, Ion can only grit his teeth and accept it.


    Immediately, Ion, who knew that the situation was urgent, could not avoid suspicion, and changed the clothes prepared in advance in "Backup Plan F" in front of Robin.


    ��


    At the same time, the man in the white suit moved quickly, dodged back and forth, and finally hid in a corner. Only then did he feel that the sense of crisis like a shadow dissipated.


    "what happened?!"


    Barack took the initiative to spread his knowledge and domineering to perceive the surroundings, and his eyes swept back and forth, but he found no trace of any enemy.


    However, Barack did not have the slightest doubt about the naked sense of crisis that came from the domineering sense of seeing and seeing.


    And soon, Barack also noticed something was wrong.


    Even though Barack''s series of dodging movements were so exaggerated, the dozen or so subordinate agency agents still stood motionless and did not respond at all.


    "Sure enough there is a problem..."


    Barack became more and more vigilant, but he did not act rashly, but was alert to all the changes around him, and at the same time observed the state of the agents of the subordinate agencies.


    Even if the light at night was dim, Barack quickly discovered the unmoving agents of the lower-level agency, and a strange black pattern appeared on his forehead.


    "What is that?!" Barack muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, Barack sensed an afterimage suddenly appearing in the blind spot, swept toward him.


    "boom!"


    In the darkness of the night, two white shadows intersected, and Barack also broke through the ceiling and jumped to the roof in an instant, looking at the person standing on the other roof in front of him.


    At this moment, Ion, who was wearing a half-face mask and wearing Flevanste''s clothing, showed large patches of "Public''s disease" characteristic albino symptoms on his exposed skin, and said angrily without waiting for Barack to speak.


    "Sure enough, someone is secretly manipulating and destroying my country..."


    paused, Ion continued to question.


    "The albinism symptoms of ''Perpin disease'' on your body are completely fake. You are not from Frevans. Say, what is your identity? Why do you secretly encourage the citizens to riot?"


    Freyvans? !


    Under the preconceived notions, Barack subconsciously made a basic judgment on Ion''s identity.


    "Freyvans, who has accumulated toxins from the ''Plumbium Disease'' from generation to generation, is there a powerhouse with such a speed?"


    Barack said a little puzzled, and immediately said. "But no matter what your identity is, you cannot be allowed to leave alive."


    The next moment, Barack''s footsteps moved, and his slender body instantly crossed the distance of more than ten meters between the two sides, and his fist slammed straight towards Ion''s head.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： Shijie · Sparrow Bee

    Chapter 67 The Beginning of the Bee


    Facing a powerful punch, Ion''s figure turned into an afterimage and disappeared in front of Barack.


    So fast!


    For a split second, Barack didn''t even have time to see Yon''s movements, and Barack''s sight completely lost Yen''s movements.


    And in the perception of seeing and hearing domineering...


    "Behind!"


    Barack suddenly slammed an elbow behind him, but Barack felt a slight tingling in his elbow, and felt that Ion dodged this attack again.


    "What speed is this?!"


    Obviously, Ion''s unreasonable speed, even Barack, a member of CP0, is still shocked.


    "However, his attack seems to be very weak, and I can''t detect any danger with my arrogance..."


    After making a simple judgment, Barack glanced at his elbow from the corner of his eye, but found a small peculiar bee-like pattern on the elbow.


    The next moment, Ion struck again, and the streamer that flashed yellow light under the moonlight stabbed towards Barack again.


    "Navy Type Six Thunder Finger Gun"


    Barack''s fingers were covered with a layer of domineering armament, and the power of ten thousand Jun was condensed in one finger, and he stabbed Yon suddenly.


    But, at the moment of contact between the two sides, Ion''s figure once again disappeared in front of Barack.


    is the right rear again!


    Out of his fighting instinct, Barack subconsciously used the most concise and effective elbow strike and slammed it sideways.


    However, at this moment, Barack''s domineering and domineering color warned Barack of danger, causing Barack to suddenly withdraw his elbow that was halfway through, and swept out with a whip leg.


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent roar between the whip leg and the air, but Yon had no intention of facing Barack at all, and instantly retreated dozens of meters away, maintaining a safe distance from Barack.


    As Yon moved away, the terrifying sense of crisis faded in Barack''s heart.


    What happened just now?


    The sense of crisis that ?? created at that moment almost drowned all of Barack''s thoughts, and even now Barack could clearly feel the cold sweat constantly seeping from his back.


    "What devil fruit ability do you have?" Barack, who clearly felt a sense of escape from death, asked gloomily.


    Ion raised his right middle finger, glanced at the delicate golden fingertips, and said.


    "It''s not really an ability, I just put a poison called ''Sparrow Bee'' on my fingertips."


    paused, and Ion, who deliberately pretended to be in an abnormal tone and action, didn''t forget to use a slightly abnormal and arrogant action, stretched out his tongue and licked his fingertips, smiled "Jie Jie", and said.


    "This is a strange and inexplicable poison, you have to be careful."


    ��


    At the same time, in Yan''s mental space, he materialized as a petite bee-waisted girl with long double ponytails. .


    "Perverted Master!"


    "Perverted, perverted, perverted..."


    "I will never teach the pervert master Shunpo again, big pervert..."


    Quebee couldn''t stop chanting, but he didn''t dare to speak too loudly, for fear that the other Soul Chopping Knives that also existed in the spiritual space would notice the problem.


    ��


    Of course, Ion, who is now concentrating on fighting the enemy, didn''t have the energy to pay attention to the broken thoughts of the bee, but pondered the information obtained from the tentative battle just now.


    It is different from the exaggerated missile-like shape of the "Swallow Bee Thunder Whip" and the destructive power of one-shot kills.


    The shape of the "Beebee" in the initial state is a sharp finger cuff like a bee''s tail, and its ability is called "two-hit kill"!


    The first time you hit the enemy, it will only produce a similar slight pain and injury like acupuncture, and leave a black mark called "Bee Pattern Flower" on the body surface;


    When the second hit of "Fresh Bee" produces the center position of "Bee Pattern", it will give the enemy the effect of death.


    And just now Ion stabbed Barack for the first time with the soul-killing knife that turned into "The Beginning of the Bee", and Barack had no intention of evading.


    But the second time Ion was about to stab Barack''s elbow with a "sparrow bee", he diddge abruptly.


    The second time, Barack can continuously evade the control from the "cursed-eyed Sangha", but Yon has already made a rough judgment on Barack''s domineering and said.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you have the ability to sense danger because of your arrogance."


    At this moment, Barack''s expression became particularly solemn, and replied.


    "That''s right, I have the ability to ''intuitively sense danger'' because of my arrogance. Everything that can threaten me can have a hunch..."


    After a pause, Barack continued.


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on with your poison, I can''t hide that sense of threat from me. As long as you guard against hitting the same place a second time, you won''t threaten me at all."


    "yes?"


    Ion pretended to be as crazy as possible, licked his fingertips again, and said.


    "Then let''s try it? Can you dodge the sting from the wasp at my speed?"


    Immediately, Ion once again used the top-level Shunpo he had learned from "Soul Chopping Sword, Sparrow Bee", turning into an afterimage and flickering towards Barack.


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    A series of continuous air-breaking sounds sounded, and Ion almost turned into several afterimages to surround Barack. While avoiding Barack''s attack, the "Sparrow Bee" stabbed directly at Barack.


    In less than a moment, with Yan''s unparalleled speed, a large number of "bee patterns" have bloomed all over Barack''s body.


    But under the domineering perception of Barack''s "intuitive danger", Ion couldn''t really achieve "two-hit kill" in the same position.


    And there have been several times, Yon has forced Barack into an inevitable desperate situation, but Barack also passed the hardening of the armed color and forcibly withstood the sting of the "Sparrow Bee".


    That kind of feeling, as if you can''t get in at a critical moment...


    "Abominable body..."


    Faced with this embarrassing situation, Ion couldn''t help but complain about himself in his heart.


    The armed color is domineering and weak, and the body is weak, so that Ion can''t break through the hardened defense of the armed color of Barack.


    And the rest of Ion''s abilities either spread too wide or were not suitable for exposure, but they couldn''t be used at all.


    However, under the unique "two-hit kill" threat of "Fresh Bee", even if Ion''s fingertips inadvertently point to the "bee pattern" blooming everywhere on Barack''s body, it will make Barack have the ultimate horror. sense of crisis.


    This also made Barack''s nerves tense almost all the time, and the arrogance of seeing and hearing was firmly locked on Ian, daring not to relax in the slightest, and did not have the energy to pay attention to the changes in the outside world.


    (>^��^<) Meow, ask for a ticket, ask for support...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： Broken plan

    Chapter 68 The Broken Plan


    And the conflict within the "white town" Fravans is still going on. The resentment, anger and despair of the citizens are now like a bomb that has been lit with a letter.


    After the World Government spies secretly instigated some of the people, they gradually attracted more citizens who still had the ability to act.


    alive...


    Only by opening a passage at the border can they have a chance to survive, and the necessities of life such as medicine, food, fresh water, etc. can be maintained.


    This was a fatal emergency for the revolutionary army that was not yet fully prepared.


    Almost very soon, the revolutionary army in Fravans was like a world government spy, disguised as Fravans citizens and mixed in, trying to appease the Fravans citizens.


    But, amidst the flames of anger and resentment, a mere drop of calm water falling into it would have no effect at all.


    "boom!"


    The first shot towards the border was fired.


    The next moment, dense gunshots sounded from the opposite side, and the fierce firepower knocked down hundreds of Freyvans nationals in an instant.


    And when the rest of the Fravans nationals wanted to fight back, those firearms that were secretly manipulated and the few bullets were useless at all.


    instead seems so weak, so ridiculous, and enough to be an excuse for the neighboring country to launch an attack.


    "Those demons in Freyvans want to break the border, let the terrible infectious disease flow into our country, and want to drag us to taste the pain!"


    "Kill them, kill all these infectious disease demons."


    "Assemble, clear Fravans!"


    ��


    Under the propaganda of the world government and the neighboring royal family, almost all the soldiers of the neighboring countries believed that there was a terrible outbreak of infectious disease in Freivans.


    And now, the attacks of the Fravans citizens have provoked the already fragile nerves of those soldiers.


    Bastards, don''t infect us with infectious diseases!


    Driven by fear, these soldiers in protective suits raised their firearms almost without hesitation, and under the command of the officers, they crossed the border to clean up Fravans!


    In the sight of the eyes, regardless of men, women and children, they are all shooting empty magazines.


    The ?? tragedy began to spread along the border.


    The screams of agony that were already under the torment of "Pan lead disease", uttered the last despair, anger and hoarseness, and turned into powerlessness.


    "Quick, guide the nationals to the western border of Fusebuna."


    The members of the Revolutionary Army, who understood that preventing the tragedy was impossible, immediately carried out the emergency plan B set by Ion, and began to guide the citizens as close as possible to the established evacuation route.


    And a canary kept flying back and forth in the blood-colored sky of Freivans.


    Robin, who was hiding in the castle, tried his best to guide the citizens to the evacuation route through the ability of the "Curse Eye Sangha".


    Robin''s heart was filled with despair!


    So far, Robin has discovered that the "Curse Eye Sangha" has a fatal weakness.


    Perhaps Robin can greatly amplify the control number of "Curse Eye Sangha" through the ability of "Flower Fruit".


    However, the soldiers who attacked Freivans were all wearing hermetically sealed protective suits.


    The "Curse Eye Sangha" wants to completely control a person, only by locking the enemy''s forehead with his eyes, and then forming a special mark on the forehead can it be achieved.


    Now, under the protection of protective clothing, Robin found that he could not control the soldiers in protective clothing at all.


    This also made Ion''s previous plan based on Robin''s ability to become a castle in the air, heading in an unpredictable direction of collapse.


    "Brother Yan..."


    It is already six gods and no masters, and the flustered Robin only feels that he has failed Ion''s expectations, and even completely dragged Ion and his companions.


    "How to do how to do?"


    Robin trembled all over while considering various options, while gritted his teeth, he continued to assist the Fravans citizens to move.


    just...no solution!


    Even if a large number of nationals are transferred to the border of Fussebna, without Robin��s ability to control the soldiers of neighboring countries, it is impossible for the nationals to safely transfer to the predetermined refuge in Fusebna.


    More importantly, without Robin''s ability to cover up the whereabouts of the Fravans citizens, it doesn''t make any sense at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Robin''s eyes were full of tears, but he only felt that he might really be the source of the disaster, not necessarily the son of the devil.


    O''Hara is like this, so is Fravans, and this time even brother Ion is implicated.


    What Robin didn''t know was that even though Ion was trying to hold back Barack as much as possible, his arrogance and arrogance had always covered the entire Frevans Kingdom, and he was clear about the changes in Frevans'' form.


    "There''s something wrong with Robin..."


    Ion noticed Kim flying around in hesitation, and quickly guessed the problem.


    Otherwise, with the rational thinking of this little girl Robin, she would not be able to do such a stupid thing that she was busy saving people everywhere, but did not get to the border of Fusebuna in advance.


    Could it be that the "Curse Eye Sangha" cannot control so much? shouldn''t be...


    Ion''s figure flashed, dodging Barack''s finger gun that was enough to pierce his body, like a butterfly dancing back and forth on the death line.


    But fortunately, this CP0 member Barack is a pure Taijutsu powerhouse, and his speed is not very fast.


    In addition, the former owner of "Soul Chopping Sword �� Sparrow Bee" was a secret mobile captain, and was extremely skilled in Shunpo, assassination and other powerhouses. Can keep Barack from touching the corners of his clothes.


    Otherwise, for the sake of safety, Ion would have chosen to run away from Barack, instead of forcibly holding him back.


    But now, Ion is in a bit of a dilemma.


    There was a problem with Robin, the core of this plan, which would obviously lead to a complete collapse of the situation.


    How about...forcibly try to kill the CP0 member in front of you?


    Ian quickly thought about the feasibility of this approach.


    It''s just that the strong physique practitioners are not like the devil fruit abilities, they hardly have any obvious shortcomings and flaws.


    Judging from the intelligence Ion and Barack had gotten during the battle, it would be easy for a man like this to be suppressed with his speed and the "two-hit kill" ability of the "Shijie Sparrowbee".


    But it is almost unimaginably difficult to kill Barack, who has an "intuitive danger" and a domineering look.


    Qianben Sakura is probably equally difficult to break defenses; Divine Retribution is too sluggish and slow for Barack; the "one-hit-kill" Sparrow Bee Thunder Whip in the sworn state is powerful enough, but if you want to hit the frontal ones, you can perceive the danger. Barack is almost impossible.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： last slim hope

    Chapter 69 The Last Slim Hope


    Trouble...


    While ??Ion continued to suppress Barack, he sensed the changes in Freivans'' situation, and his mood couldn''t help but become more and more worried.


    In Ion''s perception, the soldiers from the neighboring countries showed no signs of being controlled at all, and Robin and the members of the Revolutionary Army were just guiding the Fravans nationals to retreat to the border of Forsebuna.


    However, this is only a temporary delay in the appearance of tragedies such as massacres, which is completely equivalent to a slow death.


    As the soldiers of the neighboring countries continue to shrink and suppress the activity space of the Freyvans citizens, there will only be a large-scale massacre in the end.


    It''s just that Ion''s speed may be able to get rid of Barack at any time, but leaving Barack alone will almost clearly present the situation of Freyvans in front of the World Government, which is also a desperate situation.


    The way to break the game...where?


    Ion''s expression gradually became a lot more anxious, and even the rhythm of the attack also changed, which also gave Barack, who was firmly suppressed, a few more chances to breathe.


    As the gunshots and screams within the range of Fravans became more and more intense, Barack also guessed the anxiety of Ion.


    "Desperate? As a Frevans, watching your country be destroyed?"


    Barack said with a hint of sarcasm in his tone.


    "Give up the struggle. There is no cure for the ''Pan lead disease''. It''s better to die obediently earlier, so that you can suffer less pain."


    "Funny speech, life doesn''t exist to give up."


    Immediately, Ion asked in a calm tone. "Don''t you have a trace of pity when you look at these dying lives?"


    "Too many lives are lost every day on the sea, and I don''t have this kind of superfluous kindness."


    The voice fell, and Barack caught a slight flaw in Ion''s speed, and slammed it with a pointing gun.


    Unfortunately, the speed gap between the two sides was huge, and Ion almost instantly turned into an afterimage to escape the attack.


    ''What a fast bastard, not even just fast, but those agile speeds that have always maintained a high degree of flexibility. ��


    ��What is that weird pace? Completely different from the principle of ''Navy Six Types of Shave''...''


    failed to counterattack again, causing Barack, who was aggrieved in his heart, to think angrily, and verbally continued to mock him.


    "Aren''t you reconciled? Unfortunately, this is the destiny that God has appointed for Freivans. He suffered from albino disease and was buried in the red lotus fire. No one can change the outcome."


    god?


    Those celestial beings who claim to be gods?


    It��s just that Ion and the revolutionary army are really in trouble now, and they can only watch the situation worsen.


    This kind of result was actually expected by Ion.


    I was only moved by Robin''s determination, and Ion decided to give it a try.


    "Wow-wow-wow..."


    At this moment, the hoarse cries of crows suddenly sounded around, with Ion and Barack as the center, a large number of crows appeared around.


    Immediately, a bald man with a beak-like megaphone on his mouth and a sturdy man in a black feather coat suddenly appeared, and attacked Barak over Ion.


    ''Dorag, this bastard, finally sent someone with real combat power...''


    Ion spit out Drago in his heart, but he also recognized the man in the black feather coat in front of him.


    Karas, also known as Crow, is a taciturn man with a naturally quiet voice. He is also the captain of the Northern Navy of the Revolutionary Army in the original trajectory.


    Strength...


    Yon took a cursory glance and found that he could easily keep fighting with Barack, but he was relieved.


    Immediately, Ion nodded vaguely towards Karas, without any unnecessary verbal communication, he turned into an afterimage and swept in the direction of Xiaojin.


    "What''s the matter? Robin."


    In the case of an emergency, Ion refused to be polite, and after returning to the castle in Xiaojin''s body, he asked directly.


    Watching Ion, whom he relied on in his heart, return safely, Robin, who has always been strong, almost burst into tears on the spot and said reproachfully.


    "Brother Yan, it''s...it''s my problem. The Cursed Eye Sangha can''t control the soldiers through their protective suits."


    "what?!"


    Ion did not expect the problem to appear here, so he quickly stuck his head out of the castle window and looked down.


    Sure enough, almost every soldier from the neighboring country was wearing an airtight protective suit and armed with firearms. One street and alley, one street and alley, the Fravans nationals were cleared.


    "It''s really... a hundred secrets and a sparse..."


    Ion''s voice was also a little low and lost.


    According to Ion''s plan, even if things go badly, at least half of the Fravans citizens can be rescued.


    However, Ian never expected to destroy the most fundamental point of the plan, but it stemmed from the slander and rumors of the World Government against Freivans, claiming that "Lead Blight" is an infectious disease.


    This also led to all the soldiers who attacked Frevans, all wearing protective clothing, which virtually cut off the control of the "Curse Eye Sangha".


    "What to do? Brother Ion." Robin asked helplessly.


    Ion, but could only fall into silence.


    Today, the situation under Freivans is getting worse and worse, and the living space of the citizens is constantly shrinking.


    Even though the members of the revolutionary army continued to guide the people of Fravans to move, they had already begun to approach a desperate situation.


    In this situation, if Ion still insists on rescuing these Fravans nationals, then the only last resort is left.


    That is, Ion did not hesitate to reveal his identity and the existence of the revolutionary army, forcibly sheltered the next part of the Fravans nationals by force, and then quickly transferred and hidden.


    It''s just that the cost of this method is too high, so big that Ion can''t make such an irresponsible choice at all!


    You have to know that in this way, in addition to Yon��s betrayal of the navy from now on, the revolutionary army, which is still in its seedling state, will be fully exposed to the world government.


    "Ugh����"


    Ion sighed and shook his head helplessly at Robin.


    And, Ion has prepared for the worst in his heart, ready to activate the final emergency plan.


    also began to transfer hidden revolutionary army comrades, and took away the children in Fravans who suffered from the mildest "Plumbium Disease" and had the most hope of being able to survive until the treatment method appeared.


    "Is there really no way?" Robin murmured in despair.


    "Perhaps, there is another slim hope that I have temporarily awakened a power that can replace the ''Curse Eye Sangha'' to play an effective role." Ion said in a low voice.


    "Brother Yan, is there any way to gain this power?" Robin asked with some hope.


    Ion said with a slightly stiff smile.


    "If that''s the case, then grab my hand, Robin, and convey your thoughts as much as possible."


    Please support me, meow...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： Break it, Mirror Flower

    Chapter 70 Break it, Kyoka Shuiyue


    In fact, Ion is more to comfort Robin, so that this girl who wants to prevent similar tragedies can have a sustenance.


    And it just so happens that it will be Yon''s birthday soon, which is the moment when Yon can awaken a new Soul Chopping Blade every year.


    It''s just whether he can really get such a power by coincidence, Ion actually doesn''t have expectations.


    Even if the ability of the Soul Chopping Blade is strange, but if you want to awaken a Soul Chopping Blade that controls the enemy like the "Curse Eye Sangha", the probability is probably no less than buying a lottery ticket.


    Time is passing slowly, and the activity space of the Fravans citizens below is constantly being compressed. Robin''s little hand holding Ion is getting tighter and tighter, as if looking forward to a miracle.


    "Ding dong, ding dong..."


    At twelve o��clock in the middle of the night, the hands of the clock tower in the center of Fravans, the ��white town��, slowly turned, and then stopped at twelve in the morning. The ancient bells melodiously spread, indicating that a new day is about to begin.


    Unfortunately, this may be the day of the end, the day of destruction, and the last day for Fravans.


    At the same time, Ion was slowly condensed by a Soul Chopping Blade in the palm of Robin''s tightly held palm.


    Just one glance, Ion''s expression couldn''t help but be a little disappointed.


    Because this Soul Chopping Sword looks so unremarkable, it doesn''t seem to have the slightest feature.


    For such an ordinary soul-chopping knife, in the past, Ion almost only simply tested his ability and then turned it into his own spiritual power.


    ��So��what��s your name? ��


    Ion raised the Soul Chopping Blade slightly and asked in his heart.


    A calm voice also sounded in Ion''s spiritual space, responding to Ion.


    "my name is��"


    In an instant, Ion''s expression stiffened, and his pupils could not help shrinking.


    discovered Ion''s anomaly, Robin asked nervously. "Brother Yan, how are you?"


    "what��"


    Ion responded, and then he couldn''t help rubbing Robin''s head forcefully and said.


    "Robin, you are really amazing, your thoughts seem to be really conveyed to the sky."


    "So, Brother Ion, can you really save the Fravens nationals?" Robin asked in surprise.


    Ion raised the brand new Soul Chopping Blade in his hand and smiled. "Well, with this mediocre Soul Chopping Blade, the future you hope for... can be achieved!"


    "Really?" The sad girl''s eyes widened involuntarily, revealing a rare naivety.


    "Um!"


    Yan nodded heavily, then opened the phone bug to contact Comrade Fravans Revolutionary Army.


    "The plan has changed, the retreat is suspended, comrades..."


    Immediately, under the guidance of the "cursed-eyed Sangha" used by the revolutionary army comrades and Robin with all their strength, the Fravans citizens who were in panic and chaos gathered in a square to the north.


    This square is the main venue for the annual celebration of Fravans. It is very large and can accommodate most of the Fravans citizens in normal times.


    Now, among the crowds, the vast majority of the Freyvans citizens are constantly crowding into it.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The sound of gunshots on the periphery continued to sporadically sound from all sides, like the low voice of a demon.


    A small part of this came from the gunfire from the north, which was actually made by the revolutionary army comrades, in order to prevent the Fravans nationals from escaping this square.


    The constant sound of gunshots resounding like an ambush on all sides made these Fravans citizens, who were already suffering from "Public Lead Disease", feel that there was no way to escape. Driven by fear, they could only Continue to crowd towards the center of the square.


    As the gunfire from all directions got closer and closer, the large crowd of Fravans citizens in the square gradually quieted down, and even couldn''t help holding their breath, daring not to make the slightest sound.


    ''God, please keep those demons from discovering us...''


    A Fravans nun lightly tapped her fingers on her albino forehead, stroked her chest, and prayed silently.


    However, the gods will never be merciful to humans!


    "The demons of Fravans, here they are!!"


    With a loud shout, the eyes of the countless Fravans citizens in the square almost all showed a look of despair.


    And those soldiers who first arrived at the edge of the square and shouted, also instinctively raised their guns, wanting to clear the demons with the deadly virus in front of them.


    But, the trigger... was difficult to pull.


    Under the moonlight, in the dark night, the square was full of faces with little white faces, and the countless pairs of eyes were almost full of despair and pain.


    In front of these eyes, the soldier who was first discovered was inexplicably shocked, and a little hesitation occurred in his heart, only to feel that the firearm in his hand was unprecedentedly heavy.


    In other words, not only this soldier, but also the soldiers who were attracted from all directions, almost reacted similarly.


    The order they received was to shoot down all the Fravans demons who appeared in front of them and were about to spread the virus, but... after all, they couldn''t help but hesitate.


    However, this fragile confrontation was broken as the officers overseeing the battle at the rear also reached the edge of the square.


    "What are you doing?! Shoot! Kill all these virus-carrying demons!"


    As the officers�� orders sounded, the soldiers who surrounded the Fravans citizens from all directions instinctively raised their guns again.


    Under the hesitation of the soldiers, the citizens of Fravans, who gradually had a little hope of surviving in their hearts, stared at the dark muzzles of the guns, and utter despair arose spontaneously.


    "Is it over? Fravans..."


    "What a horrible world!"


    "I...I don''t want to die yet, who will save us."


    "Mom, I''m afraid..."


    ��


    Just as countless Fravans citizens were waiting for the final moment, a gentle voice suddenly sounded above.


    "Leave the rest to me..."


    Accompanied by this sudden sound, countless people subconsciously raised their heads to look at the sky, only to see one person walking in the air under the moonlight.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Ion slowly drew his sword out under the reflection of the moonlight and whispered.


    "Let this land be considered evil..."


    "Break it, Kyoka Shuiyue!"


    Everything seems to have changed, everything seems to have nothing, only the moonlight is still the same and sprinkled on the earth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： this is not possible

    Chapter 71 This is not allowed


    An officer frowned and glanced at the person who couldn''t see clearly in the air, and immediately raised the gun in his hand to aim at the half sky.


    "boom!"


    A gunshot rang out, and the figure in the air fell, falling into the crowd in the square.


    "Pretend to be a ghost!"


    The officer ?? said disdainfully, then raised his hand and ordered.


    "Everyone, shoot! Destroy all these Frevans demons!"


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    In an instant, under the order of the officer, the soldiers fired one after another, and firelights continued to spew from the muzzle, reaping the lives of the Fravans citizens.


    One after another, blood flowers splashed from the crowd, killing the crowd one by one from all directions towards the center like reaping wheat.


    The expressions of the soldiers hidden under the protective suits gradually turned into numbness, and continued to pull the trigger in their hands.


    For a long time, until the guns and ammunition in the hands of the soldiers were exhausted, the square was completely turned into corpses, and the continuous gunfire slowly stopped.


    "I finally got rid of these demons..."


    Countless soldiers and officers had this idea almost in unison.


    Immediately, these soldiers did not check whether there were any survivors of the Fravans citizens on the square.


    But under the command of the officers, the soldiers poured a lot of kerosene around the square, and left a small number of soldiers to look after the place.


    Most of the rest of the soldiers were under the command of the officers, conducting secondary searches and cleanings towards the rest of Fravans.


    It was just the soldiers, officers, or the few Fravans citizens who were lucky enough not to enter the square, hiding in the corners of the surrounding houses and peeping at the square.


    But he didn''t know that all the Fravans citizens in the square didn''t fall in a pool of blood, but looked around with blank eyes.


    In the eyes of the Fravans citizens in the square, the soldiers just around were shooting frantically towards the sky, and then sprinkled a lot of water on the edge of the square, and finally even most of the soldiers scattered away inexplicably. .


    All of this, as if the countless Fravans nationals densely packed on the square did not exist, or were all dead.


    "This... what''s going on?!"


    "We...we survived?"


    "Hey, hey, what do you butchers want to do?"


    ��


    However, even though the Fravans nationals in the square couldn''t help discussing each other, some bold Fravans nationals even approached the soldiers to question.


    The soldiers in protective suits still seemed to be unaware, and then stood guard on their own.


    "This...is the power of ''Soul Chopping Sword, Jinghua Shuiyue''..."


    Ion, who was still standing above the sky, looked at all this, took a breath, and murmured.


    "Complete hypnosis, as long as it is affected by the power of Kyoka Shuiyue, then you can completely control the opponent''s five senses, so that the appearance, shape, quality, feeling, and even smell of a specific object are completely believed by the owner of ''Soul Slayer��Kyoka Shuiyue''. of."


    "It''s really a perfect soul-killing knife that can manipulate the illusory reality at will. Even if it is only the beginning, the consumption is terrifying, and if you want to solve it..."


    Ion paused, probably trying to perceive... the bottomless pit!


    Although Ion is different from the ordinary **** of death, the principle of "sworn solution" to the Soul Chopping Blade is somewhat similar, that is, to force the Soul Chopping Blade to yield.


    The main reason may not be that Ion is the original owner of these Soul Chopping Blades, so Ion needs to use his own spiritual pressure to surrender to the Soul Chopping Blade in a normal way, so as to use the power of Soul Chopping Blade.


    It is different from surrendering to the Soul Chopping Swords such as "Swastika �� Qianben Sakura Jingyan", "Swastika �� Black Rope Heavenly Punishment Mingwang", and "Swastika �� Bird Bee Thunder Public Whip", which consumes about a dozen cars of spiritual pressure on average.


    Ion tried to give in to "Soul Slayer��Kyoka Suigetsu", and he felt that the spiritual pressure that he needed to consume was almost equivalent to a bottomless pit.


    "Probably... ''Hundreds of cars'' Reiya may be able to see some hope..."


    The corners of Ian''s mouth twitched slightly, and he suddenly had a feeling that there was a peerless beauty who was picking and laying in front of him, but he couldn''t untie her veil without the strength to hold the chicken.


    In the ?? mental space, Ion asked very politely to the four girls who were formed by the materialization of "Soul Slayer Kyoka Shuiyue".


    "Kyoka Shuiyue, what will your abilities be after you''re released?"


    A **** the far right asked with a chuckle. "Yala, yala, is the master asking about the mirror? Is he still asking about the flower, or is he planning to ask about the water, and also the question about the moon?"


    To be honest, these four people look exactly the same, Ion can''t tell who is who?


    Ion was dazzled by the four identical looking girls in front of him, and simply replied. "You quadruplets, I can''t tell..."


    "Why can''t the master tell the difference? We are so different..."


    In the next moment, Ion only felt his eyes dazzled. The four girls in front of him all turned into the same charming and charming royal sister. One of them gently touched the corner of Ion''s clothes with his feet and said.


    "Master, can you tell the difference now? Guess who is in my ''Mirror Flowers''?"


    ��


    Ion.


    Suddenly, Ian felt that the original owner of "Soul Slayer: Kyoka Shuiyue", Aizen, could not imagine the happiness of the original owner, and the physical image of these quadruplets was even transformed!


    Oh no, I couldn''t imagine it in the past, but now I can clearly feel it, it''s just a little dazzling.


    In the next moment, the image of the four charming royal sisters changed again, and there were four generally cute little loli.


    "You are not allowed to bully the master like this, but the master is not allowed to play bad. Even if he has not surrendered to us, he wants to know the ability of the solution. This is too rascal, not allowed..."


    After a pause, the little loli on the far right continued.


    "In this case, isn''t it like the owner wants to know what the future baby will be like before planting? It''s still impossible."


    ��


    Ion.


    I''m going to be stunned!


    It''s too hard to get to know four in-depth at one time...


    Sure enough, let''s fight a protracted battle slowly, and use water to get to know them slowly.


    Yon patted his head and withdrew from the mental space amid the silver bell-like laughter of the four little loli, ready to continue dealing with the follow-up affairs of Fravans.


    Freyvans'' troubles are far from over.


    To commit a "perfect crime" under the eyes of the World Government, there is so much more that needs to be done!


    Meow, please support...


    Tickets��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Unfulfilled wish?

    Chapter 72 The wish is over?


    Although Ian, under the situation specially created by the revolutionary army comrades and Robin, perfectly hypnotized everyone in the square through the power of "Soul Chopping Sword, Jinghuashuiyue", and sheltered all the Fravans in the square. Sri Lankan nationals were spared shooting.


    It��s just�� the problem still exists.


    One of the first and foremost questions is, are there any World Government spies among these Fravans citizens?


    Even in the face of shooting, there is little chance that the World Government spies have not quietly left.


    But for the powerful world government spies, because the threat of ordinary firearms is actually not great, it is not impossible.


    Therefore, Ion has actually been maintaining the hypnosis of the Fravans citizens in the square, so that they also think that they have been killed by stepping in the air, and fell from the air to the ground.


    "Doctor, where''s the doctor, come on, he''s dying!"


    Soon, the Fravans nationals who had escaped the disaster found the "Ion" who had fallen to the ground from the air and shouted in panic.


    "No, don''t bother..."


    The blood from "Ion"''s mouth spilled out without any money, and his body fell into a **** mess. He looked weakly at the Fravans citizens surrounding him, and said vaguely.


    "Can save everyone, I... I will die without regrets..."


    "The ability of the fruit made the soldiers have a small cognitive error for a long time. Everyone runs away. I contacted a kind and gentle organization. He...they will try their best to lead everyone to escape..."


    "Everyone...must...must live!"


    Amidst the tears in the surrounding eyes, "Yan" was weakly slid down by a nurse''s sister''s tightly clasped hand, the breath of life on his body quickly dissipated, and a large area of ??blood seeped out from under him. It won''t work anymore.


    "Hero! So this hero saved us..."


    As the faces were smashed to pieces, the story of "Ion" who couldn''t recognize his appearance at all spread in the square.


    For a time, all the people of Fravans understood why the soldiers let them go.


    It turns out that there is a hero who has endured everything and even sacrificed heroically for them.


    Depressed cries gradually resounded among the Fravans citizens in the square, and many sensual women even regarded Ion as a beam of light to save their lives.


    Among them, the comrades of the revolutionary army who were hidden among the people of Fravans were also suffering from guilt.


    Perhaps they couldn''t see the face of Ion who turned his back to the moon and walked in the air, but it was Lord Ion''s order that led the people of Fravans to gather in the square.


    Under such circumstances, who else could be the man who sacrificed heroically except Lord Ion?


    "Lord Yan, you...your thoughts, we will definitely pass them on."


    "We will never forget you, Lord Ion."


    "This spirit of sacrificing oneself for the revolutionary cause will definitely guide us to move forward bravely in the future until the whole sea is liberated."


    ��


    In the midst of the grief of the people of Fravans, the comrades of the revolutionary army clenched their fists, held back their tears, and swore secretly in the direction of the body of "Ion".


    Ion-sama''s life will never be wasted in vain!


    Among them, the revolutionary army comrade, who is the head of the temporary branch of the Frevans Revolutionary Army, quietly took out the phone bug and started dialing, preparing to convey the heroic sacrifice of Lord Ion to the leader of Dorag.


    At least, the leader of Drago must be the entire statue of Lord Yan to commemorate the great spirit of Lord Yan.


    However, just when the phone worm was about to make a call, the phone worm rang first.


    "Blublu..."


    Looking at the characteristics of Ion simulated by the phone bug, the head of the branch answered the phone bug in a daze, swallowed his saliva, and asked a question subconsciously.


    "Master Yan, do you have any other wishes?"


    "Wish not yet?"


    Ion was almost choked by this sentence and complained.


    "My unfulfilled wish will always be to not give up treatment when I am dying, and try my best to save it."


    "Is that so? I... I''ll arrange the best therapists to rescue Lord Ion right away..." the head of the branch said excitedly.


    Ion stroked his forehead. He wanted to explain briefly, but he swallowed the words when they reached his lips.


    The "complete hypnosis" ability of "Soul Chopping Knife, Mirror Flower Shuiyue" is extremely powerful. As long as he witnesses the initial solution process of "Soul Chopping Knife��Kinghua Shuiyue", then Ion can manipulate the various perceptions and cognitions of the witness at any time.


    However, the trump card is always the less people know, the better.


    After all, if you can��t hide yourself from your own people, how can you hide it from your enemies?


    The fact that ??Ion created his own "death" is to prevent the Fravans citizens from leaking this ability.


    After ??, he would screen the spies through the ability of "Soul Slayer, Jinghua Shuiyue", and then let the revolutionary army comrades guide the speech, so the secret of this dead person will hardly be brought up.


    Immediately, Ion said sternly.


    "I''m still alive, the handsome hero who sacrificed heroically is not me, so I don''t have to work so hard to rescue him, let him go in peace, don''t bother him..."


    "In addition, now is not the time to be sad, and the danger has not been completely avoided. Immediately organize comrades to follow the original plan A to guide the evacuation of the Fravans citizens."


    "The large number of corpses prepared before will be transported to the square immediately, and enough kerosene is prepared at the edge of the square. Be sure to let the fire burn more vigorously, otherwise it will be troublesome if it is not burnt enough."


    The head of the Revolutionary Army Branch responded with a solemn expression. "Yes, Lord Ion."


    These preparations and materials had already been conveyed to the order when Ian sailed to Frevans, and had been arranged in the underground warehouse north of Frevans in advance.


    After all, handling crime scenes is basic common sense.


    has always been tortured, and Ion, who is very tortured, will naturally not ignore this loophole.


    Immediately, Ion left Robin and Kim to assist the Revolutionary Army to transfer the Fravans citizens and prevent unexpected situations.


    And Ion turned back to the direction of the CP0 member Barack.


    This hidden danger, Ion needs to deal with it to a considerable extent.


    Especially now that we have "Soul Chopping Sword��Kinghuashuiyue", it seems that some loopholes that are easy to cause suspicion can be further improved.


    ��


    "Boom boom boom!!"


    Different from Yann''s dungeons with little movement and movement to suppress Barack, the battle between "The Raven" Karas and CP0 member Barack was fierce, and the surrounding buildings collapsed in large areas.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： Heroes cant be left alone

    Chapter 73 Heroes cannot be left alone


    This kind of fist-to-meat collision made both "The Raven" Karas and Barack look a little embarrassed.


    For the strong men who appeared one after another in Frevans, and the two seemed to be related, Barack was vigilant, and kept trying to test the identity of Karas through various words.


    It''s just that Karas looks fierce and brave, but he is actually a taciturn person with a very low voice. For this reason, he specially put a bird''s beak-like loudspeaker on his mouth.


    For Barack''s successive temptations, Karas didn''t mean to answer at all, he just kept making shots in silence, fighting Barack firmly.


    "Boom!"


    Once again, Barack''s domineering fist covered with a strong armed color slammed into Karas''s claw-like fingers.


    "Zizzizi!"


    A sound that made one''s teeth sore, fists and claws stuck together.


    At the same time, the sky-filled raven that was released from behind Karas suddenly plummeted, as if a bullet had been rushing towards Barack.


    Danger!


    Barack''s arrogance and arrogance clearly sensed the degree of threat to him from this seemingly harmless crow in the sky.


    Armed and domineering? !


    Barack''s eyes shrank, but he recognized that the black beaks of the crows were actually covered with a domineering armed color? !


    What weird fruit is this?


    Barack suddenly kicked out towards Karas, and used the force of the counter-thrust to forcibly break free from the claws of Karas''s fist.


    "Navy Six Styles, Flowing Wind Paper Painting"


    In an instant, Barack''s body almost turned into a thin piece of paper fluttering in the wind, avoiding the crows coming from all over the sky.


    However, in the shady scene created by the crows, Barack inadvertently raised his eyes, but it seemed that he saw a knife.


    "Break it, Kyoka Shuiyue."


    A murmur entered Barack''s ears.


    Immediately, Barack only blinked, but found that the knife disappeared, as if it was just an illusion.


    In addition, Barack''s domineering "intuitive sense of danger" just now did not produce the slightest reaction.


    Immediately afterwards, Barack''s figure fluttered back a few meters again, and he suddenly felt a strong sense of danger behind him.


    The man with the shape of a crow, I don''t know when, has circled behind him, and his sharp claws came straight to his heart.


    "Boom!"


    The claws and elbows collided fiercely, and the huge air wave suddenly exploded, and the battle entered a further white-hot stage.


    However, the real Karas was a little confused. Watching Ion walk away from behind Barack like a stroll, Barack was still fighting with the air like a madman.


    walked to Karas''s side, Ion asked Karas.


    "The situation was urgent and I didn''t have time to say hello. You should be the comrade sent by Drago to help me, right?"


    Karas nodded, a sound from the loudspeaker in his mouth. "Yes, Lord Ion, my name is Karas."


    Ion patted Karas on the shoulder and said. "Thanks for your support, now we can retreat."


    Karas heard the words and looked in the direction of Barack with some concern.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t hinder the plan." Ian said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Karas nodded, then his black coat turned into a crow, carrying Karas''s speed to keep up with Ion.


    And while Ion rushed back in the direction of the square, he said after seeing the domineering dispersal.


    "Karas, most of the citizens of Fravans have begun to evacuate, but it is unavoidable that some citizens will still hide in their houses for various reasons. rescue them all."


    Karas nodded and went straight to the rest of the direction, as if he turned into a crow and sunk into the house to search for the traces of the rest of the Fravans nationals.


    Yon looked at the direction where Karas was leaving, and muttered something. "It''s really interesting devil fruit. You can ask what the fruit''s ability is when you are free."


    Soon, by the time Ion returned to the square, the Fravans nationals in the entire square had already embarked on the road of refuge to the north.


    Instead, some members of the revolutionary army are trying their best to dress up and disguise the "scene scene".


    Fortunately, there are not a lot of death row prisoners in the neighboring countries, and there are not a few people who died of "Plumbium Disease" in Fravans during this time, so they can barely pretend.


    By this time, most of the Fravans nationals had already carried out a major retreat and were crossing the border in an orderly manner.


    As for the interior of Fravans, the soldiers of the neighboring countries are carrying out the final removal from house to house to ensure that no Fravans nationals survive.


    And Ion, who was extremely short of manpower, could only leave the task of rescuing these scattered Fravens citizens to Callas.


    After all, the number of members of the Revolutionary Army is terribly different from that of the Fravans nationals, and it is completely impossible to realize the possibility of rescue one by one.


    To minimize the number of deaths as much as possible, this is already the limit of today''s revolutionary army.


    "Speaking of which, Trafalgar Law, the only survivor of the entire Frevans in the original trajectory, should already be among the evacuees to the border line?"


    Ion murmured, but it was impossible to deliberately search for the existence of Trafalgar Law among the huge number of citizens.


    Immediately, Ion thought again and again, and after confirming that there were no other serious loopholes in the plan, he also rushed towards the border line to ensure the migration of a large number of Fravans nationals.


    This migration road is destined to be difficult for the people of Fravans.


    There are many old, weak and young children among the people of Freivans, and almost all of them suffer from "Leader''s Disease", and they need to endure great pain all the time.


    And after crossing the border, they also need to rush to the remote and rugged mountainous areas without stopping.


    Along the way, almost every few breaths, a Fravens citizen fell to the ground unsupported.


    Fortunately, there are many young and middle-aged men in this group, who carry each other and support each other.


    Although the speed of the overall team was slow, there was a lot of pursuit and yearning for survival in the tired eyes of the Fravans nationals.


    The only thing that gave Yann a bit of a headache was that despite the repeated hints and persuasion of the members of the revolutionary army, the Fravans nationals still insisted on taking the burden of "Yan"''s body to migrate together.


    What does it say��


    "Even if you want to escape, let the hero escape from that dark land together..."


    "The hero cannot be left alone in that dark land forever..."


    "The light of freedom must be felt by the heroes..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： welcome new students

    Chapter 74 Welcome to the Newborn


    These words made Ion feel quite moved, but he also felt extremely strange.


    Especially they were still moving and firmly saying these words to Ion''s corpse transformed by a stone pillar, which made Ion feel that some people were still alive, but he was completely dead.


    What''s even more outrageous is that now these Fravans nationals have almost regarded Ion''s body as a spiritual sustenance, or perhaps a spiritual banner.


    Several of the strongest men in Frevans walked at the forefront of the team, holding up the body of "Ion" together, leading the long team towards the unknown front.


    "Forget it, let them be like this. When they get to the ground, they can quickly find a pit to bury the ''corpse''."


    Yan said to the head of the Revolutionary Army branch with a slightly weird tone.


    "Yes, Lord Ion."


    Immediately, just when Ion thought that this long line would arrive at its intended destination slowly and firmly, a surprise that completely exceeded Ion''s expectations occurred.


    A man walking at the front of the line fell to the ground when his footing was unstable, so that the corpse he was holding also fell to the slope.


    However, you must know that due to the reason of "Soul Slayer��Kinghuashuiyue", the "corpse" will not have any flaws in the shape, touch, or smell, etc.


    But to the earth, this is just a round stone pillar.


    As soon as it hits the ground, it is under the action of the earth''s gravity.


    All the Fravans nationals stared wide-eyed as the corpse rolled down the **** rapidly, and it rolled faster and faster, like a racing car that was racing up, not giving Fravan at all. The chance for the Sri Lankan nationals to save has disappeared on the edge of a cliff.


    This scene also made Ion feel a little heartbroken, and inexplicably had a magical feeling that he would be treated like this after his death.


    This... these bastards, are they practicing throwing corpses with Lao Tzu''s corpse?


    And Robin, who was in the castle with Ion, saw this scene and couldn''t help but laugh and cry, and asked.


    "Brother Yan, do you want to pick up the corpse and continue to use it?"


    "No more!"


    Ion said angrily and directly lifted the hypnotic effect attached to the corpse that had completely disappeared from the sight of the Freyvans citizens.


    Now, even if the Fravans nationals did find the bottom of the cliff, they would only find a stone pillar that was smashed to pieces.


    But soon, in this uninhabited mountain forest, there was a series of continuous crying sounds.


    "Sorry, hero, I didn''t expect that you couldn''t even protect your last corpse..."


    "My fault, my fault, I''ll go down with you right now."


    "I swear to heaven that as long as I survive, I will definitely find your body back."


    ��


    Seeing this, Robin, whose mood was gradually clearing up, couldn''t help but "giggled" and said.


    "Brother Yan, look, many people are coveting your body."


    Ion pouted and said. "Hmph, my body won''t be handed over so easily."


    "Under what circumstances will Brother Yen hand over his body?" Robin asked Yen with blue-black eyes.


    Ion raised **** and said solemnly. "Undoubtedly, it must only be done when there is no other way, or can''t help it."


    ? ?


    Robin.


    seems to have said something, but it doesn��t seem to say anything at all.


    And at this moment, Robin''s eyes suddenly saw a bright fire.


    I saw a continuous flame of fire in the direction of Freivans.


    Even though Ion and the Fravans citizens are now far apart, they can still clearly see the sea of ??fire that turned the sky red.


    The whole of Freivans is burning!


    The Fravans citizens below ?? also gradually noticed this scene and became unusually quiet.


    If they leave Fravans a little slower, even if they are not shot, they will probably be completely buried in this sea of ??fire.


    "I can''t go back to the past." A Fravans national said with emotion.


    "Ah, but next... will be a new life!"


    Another firm voice sounded, even though the whitening marks on his body were still dazzling, but there was hope in his eyes.


    "Keep going, everyone! Don''t waste your hero''s sacrifice..."


    Hearing that the Freyvans citizen continued to call on his own initiative, Ion couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, but when he heard the second half of the words, Ion''s smile could not help but disappear.


    "After the old, weak, women and children are settled, I will definitely come back here to find the hero''s body and enshrine him."


    ��


    Ion.


    Can''t you let go of my body? asshole!


    ��


    After ??, the fire in Freivans burned for a full day and night.


    And as the beautiful "white town" Frevans in the past gradually turned into a piece of white ground, and the sea of ??fire gradually extinguished, the citizens of Frevans also successfully arrived at the temporary station prepared by the revolutionary army for them - a place surrounded by mountains. the basin.


    Here, the revolutionary army has prepared a considerable amount of medical supplies, living supplies, food, etc., and will continue to send them over to maintain their lives.


    In addition, the research on "Pan lead disease" will be further developed here.


    On the other hand, under Ion''s order, the revolutionary army will also synchronously search the North Sea to find the devil fruit - "Fruit of Surgery" that can cure "Plumbium Disease".


    The rest is to race against death!


    ��


    And in the Fravans with only a few broken walls left, Barack checked back and forth, and dialed the phone bug of the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    "Barack, is the mission completed?"


    "Report to the commander-in-chief, all the citizens of Fravans have been killed, and the entire town has been completely burned." Barack replied respectfully.


    "Well, there was no accident in the process, right??"


    "There were two unknown powerhouses in the middle of the game. One of the Fravans left in the middle to try to stop the army from attacking Fravans, but because he saw a large number of Fravans nationals being killed by the army, he turned back. Desperately fought with me and was shot dead."


    "The other strong man seems to be the foreign aid invited by the Frevans, who has the ability to control crows. After being defeated, he ran away in a hurry."


    Under the influence of "Mirror Flowers", Barack, who clearly remembered every detail of the battle, replied affirmatively.


    "Well, good job." The phone worm flatly praised.


    And Barack recalled that in the hallucination, after the inspection, it was found that all the spy members of the subordinate agency had died because of "Bee Wenhua", and continued to report.


    "In addition, the spies of the subordinate agencies who participated in the mission this time have all died."


    "Um."


    The other end of the phone worm answered indifferently, and immediately hung up the call.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： seeds starting to germinate

    Chapter 75 Seeds that Begin to Germinate


    At the same time, Yon has secretly returned to the warship at this moment, and is talking to Dorag.


    "Chief of the General Staff, what happened?" Drago asked.


    "Everything is going well. Nearly 80% of the Fravens nationals have been transferred smoothly and have been temporarily settled."


    Ion twisted his neck and said a little tiredly.


    In order to accommodate the huge number of people in the lower Fravans, the members of the revolutionary army have not rested for nearly a day and a night.


    Accommodation, food, fresh water, medicines, lines of defense and other cumbersome and huge matters kept almost every revolutionary army busy all day and night, and the situation was barely stabilized.


    However, for the revolutionary army, which was in its infancy, or even in its infancy, these experiences were invaluable.


    Under this kind of training, this group of revolutionary army members, which can be called seeds, are progressing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Drago''s tone was somewhat solemn.


    "It''s hard work, but it''s just that these Fravans citizens may need to be cared for and treated for a few years in the future. This is quite a burden for the revolutionary army."


    "The burden?!"


    Ion''s tone was a little surprised, and asked rhetorically.


    "How could this be a burden? Drago, haven''t you figured out what it means for the Revolutionary Army to save Fravans?"


    "Huh?" Drago was a little puzzled.


    In his opinion, saving Fravans was just following the idea of ??the revolutionary army, so he did his best to do it, but when it comes to meaning...


    Ion never expected Drago to react in such a dazed way, and he couldn''t help but say with tears in his eyes.


    "Dorag, you must know that people are everything. They are the most important and most valuable asset to realize the future of the revolutionary army. Without people, all dreams are just castles in the air."


    "As long as the revolutionary army develops a treatment method for ''Pan lead disease'', the revolutionary army will get talents from all walks of life in the whole country!"


    "In this way, it will greatly make up for the various problems of the revolutionary army''s slow development and insufficient personnel. And with these personnel as the source, the revolutionary army can truly take root in every corner of the North Sea, and even develop to other sea areas..."


    "After six years of secret development in Beihai, how many members of the revolutionary army have developed? And if the next thing goes well, the size of the revolutionary army will achieve explosive growth in a few years."


    "This seed of the revolutionary army that has been buried in the Beihai for six years is the only way to start sprouting."


    At the end, Ion''s tone couldn''t help but say with a bit of emotion.


    And hearing this, Drago understood the significance of this.


    After the ??Freyvans citizens have experienced the killings of the World Government, they are destined to stand against the World Government for the rest of their lives.


    and experienced the darkness of the world government, they are extremely easy to accept and understand the ideas and will of the revolutionary army.


    After losing their homeland, it was almost inevitable that the Fravans citizens, now sheltered and cared for by the Revolutionary Army, would join the Revolutionary Army.


    "Wonderful!"


    Drago''s voice suddenly became excited.


    "In the past, I always thought that the only direction the revolutionary army wanted to develop was to continuously overthrow the tyranny of the kingdom''s regime, and thus serve as an ally by having the ruler of the kingdom who is hostile to the world government."


    "I didn''t expect that, Chief of the General Staff, your hand is equivalent to directly integrating the entire Frevans into the revolutionary army."


    ��


    Ion.


    At this moment, Yon admitted that he seemed to have overestimated Drago''s resourcefulness in the past.


    It can only be said that Drago is worthy of being Garp''s son, Luffy''s father, he is really a family, and his characteristics are almost astonishingly consistent.


    In addition to being strong, what is really commendable is his firm will, extraordinary charm, and easy to attract and convince talents.


    "Ugh����"


    Ion sighed and asked helplessly.


    "Otherwise? Why did I take the revolutionary army comrades and take such a big risk under the eyes of the world government to plan this action?"


    "Hahaha����"


    Drago laughed a few times and said aloud. "Yes, I actually think so too. It was just a test of my chief of staff."


    ��


    Ion.


    Forgot to add, it seems that cheeky, the Monchi family is also amazingly consistent.


    "Don''t talk so much, Drago, although the revolutionary army is mainly developing in a low-key manner in the Beihai, the requirements for combat power are not strict."


    "But sooner or later, there will be a conflict with the world government, so the power of the strong is also an indispensable support point. No matter what you think of, if you can fool one is the other, you must bring back more strong people."


    Ion said in an impatient tone. "You know this time, I was almost killed by members of CP0."


    "So serious?" Drago gasped, not expecting Ion to experience such danger at all.


    "Yeah, if I hadn''t been a little bit faster, my birthday would have almost turned into a death anniversary..."


    After a pause, Ion continued.


    "I''m not like you, my body can resist and fight. If you really have any extra combat power on your side, send it to me quickly. You don''t need to be so delicate for an old man like you, you need someone to protect you by your side. ."


    Hearing this, Drago finally understood, Yon was looking for someone to ask him for a reason.


    Dorag heard the words, raised his head and glanced at the leaky cabin where he was now, as well as the three or two cats and dogs beside him, and sighed.


    ��Alas~��


    In fact, Dorag had a very difficult life in his childhood. In order to cover the development of the North Sea Revolutionary Army, he could only wander on the great route every day, constantly attracting the attention of the world government.


    Every less person around him almost means that Drago needs to bear more pressure from the World Government to pursue and kill.


    "Okay...Okay, I''ll try my best..." Drago replied with gritted teeth.


    "By the way, Drago, when you are wandering on the great route, try your best to find a brilliant doctor and send it to Beihai. The problem of ''Pan lead disease'' needs to be solved urgently."


    "I understand, just this time I''m going to visit a strong medical expert." Drago replied.


    "Well, in the short term, there is still a need to invest a huge amount of money in the living security and medical care of the people of Fravans. If you have Bailey that you can''t use for the time being, please transfer it first. Anyway, you are the revolutionary army. Chief, can''t all Bailey let me come out?"


    This time, Drago''s expression completely collapsed.


    The only source of income for Dorag, who is hunted down every day, is almost entirely by chance encounters with pirates who don''t have long eyes.


    Not long ago, Drago finally collected a sum of money, ready to send it back to his hometown as the milk powder money for his son, Monkey D. Luffy.


    Now, Drago hung up the phone bug, gritted his teeth, and muttered to himself.


    "Forget it... The great cause of the revolutionary army is the most important thing, and Luffy will not starve to death by eating two less mouthfuls of milk powder."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： poor people, be smart

    Chapter 76 Poor people, be careful


    On the other side, after Ian hung up the phone bug, the more he thought about the conversation just now, the more wrong it became.


    What...it seems like Dorag is working for me?


    No no no, no, don''t think about it!


    Ion shook his head and quickly corrected his thoughts.


    Dorag, as the leader of the revolutionary army, asks him for activity funds and available talents, isn��t it reasonable?


    Besides, Ian worked diligently in Beihai for six years, and he managed to save billions of property, so he can''t be defeated all of a sudden, right?


    You must know that these are not just as simple as Yan''s wife, and you will need to use this money to support the Warring States Marshal''s retirement in the future.


    After all, Ion reckoned that after the Warring States Marshal retired, there is a high probability that the revolutionary army will officially start war with the world government.


    At that time, once the revolutionary army succeeds, the retirement pension and many retirement benefits of the former veteran of the Warring States period will definitely not be available. Naturally, Ian will need to support the old man.


    And if the revolutionary army did not succeed, Ian reckoned that he would also be exposed, so he would also need to leave money for the Warring States Marshal to retire.


    is the so-called "filial piety first"!


    As a filial man, Yan naturally needs to take into account all aspects of things.


    I even want to go deeper. Maybe the Warring States Marshal looks very serious now, but no one can say that after retirement, the always boring old man of the Warring States Period will have some bad habits of color.


    So prepare more family property, there is nothing wrong with it.


    What''s more, Ion believes that with his ability and charm, the number of children should not be small in the future.


    No matter how hard or tired you are, you can''t shorten the money for the children''s milk powder, right?


    Of course, more importantly, Ion now has deep doubts about Drago''s ability.


    With Dorag''s progress in winning over the strong, when will it be possible to gather a strong lineup that can compete head-on with the World Government?


    After seeing that Robin has the ability of "Curse Eye Sangha", Ion has different expectations for "Void Soul Chopping Blade".


    Instead of relying on Dorag, an unreliable bastard, it is better to consider using the "Void Soul Chopping Knife" to cultivate some strong seedlings and create a batch of trustworthy advanced combat power.


    In this case, Ion must spend a lot of Bailey to collect Devil Fruits.


    After calculating it piecemeal, Ian felt that he was still a poor man, and that the mere billions of Bailey''s property must be calculated carefully and used with a little savings.


    Thinking of this, Ion couldn''t help but nodded in agreement and muttered.


    "That''s right. Sure enough, the organizational difficulties should be reported to Drago as much as possible. After all, he is the leader. It''s better not to use this little treasury easily."


    Immediately, Ion confirmed to the adjutant of the ship that while he was leaving secretly, no warships approached without eyesight.


    Immediately after, under Ion''s order, the ship patrolled the nearby waters, and then returned to the 741 naval base again to investigate the corruption of the 741 naval base chief.


    After all, doing things needs to have a beginning and an end.


    Then, as Ion expected, the commander of the 741 naval base really had a serious corruption problem, and most of the money was filial piety to the Fravans royal family in the past.


    Just when Ian officially issued the order to arrest the commander of Naval Base 741.


    Only then did he realize that after being frightened by Ion in the conference room, the commander of the 741 naval base had already sneaked away, and he didn''t even have time to take away the large amount of treasure left in the secret room at home.


    "Just right, take it from the people, and use it for the people. These people''s fats and ointments from the Frevans nationals are just collected and used by the Frevans nationals."


    Ion sighed helplessly, and then asked Xiao Jin to collect these sinful ill-gotten gains.


    Immediately afterwards, Ion briefly arranged the defense of the 741 Naval Base, and asked the Navy Headquarters to issue a wanted order for the original 741 Naval Base Commander to escape with a huge sum of money, and arrange for the new 741 Naval Base Commander to take office as soon as possible.


    Later, during this period, Ian secretly returned to the temporary station of the Frevans nationals to check a few times, and confirmed that the whole began to gradually get on the right track, and left "Crow" Karas to guard, and then began to return. 521 Naval Base.


    ��


    And when Ion returned to the 521 naval base, the news about the destruction of the famous North Sea country "white town" Fravans.


    Even though the newspapers did not deliberately emphasize the writing and writing, the word of mouth still spread throughout the North Sea.


    And the officials of the World Government stationed in the North Sea also began to speak about this, and sternly scolded the three countries that attacked Fravans.


    pointed out that the way they dealt with the infectious disease "Pb-Lead Disease" was seriously inappropriate, and the Fravans survivors should be given adequate humanitarian treatment and compensation as soon as possible.


    However, in the eyes of the World Government and the neighboring countries of Fravans, the entire population of Fravans has already died cleanly, and these words are just beautiful words, and they have no meaning at all.


    Afterwards, the world government designated the original site of Fravans as a forbidden place on the grounds of "Pb-lead disease", and no one was allowed to enter it to avoid contracting the virus.


    After a series of actions, the major event of the destruction of a world alliance country has subsided, and it has only become a topic of conversation in the North Sea, and it has not even spread to the rest of the sea.


    "The influence of the world government is really scary..."


    Yan was lying on the sofa in the office of the 521 naval base, looking at the reactions of various countries in the North Sea, and couldn''t help saying with some emotion.


    "In the past, because Fravans held the important resource of ''Purple Lead'', its relationship with the North Sea countries was not bad. Now, under the influence of the world government, the entire North Sea is even a little discordant voice. nothing."


    "Brother Yan, isn''t this normal? The rest of the Beihai countries will not rashly oppose the world government, and the rest of the non-world countries will not dare to offend the world government."


    Robin sat pretty on the sofa opposite, holding a book in one hand and curling his hair slightly with the fingers of the other hand.


    "Now the world government will annihilate the country, and simply characterize it as a disaster caused by improper handling of infectious diseases. In the case where even the sufferer can''t be found, who can say anything?"


    "Well, that''s true."


    Ion nodded and asked immediately. "Robin, haven''t there been any accidents at the Fravans Nationals recently?"


    During this time, Robin, who gradually began to help Yan with many trivial matters of the revolutionary army, replied simply while handing the related documents that had been sorted out to Yan.


    "Everything is running normally, but there is still no new progress in the specific medicine for ''Pan lead disease''. Only medicine can be used to delay the death of the seriously ill as much as possible."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Plundered Devil Fruit

    Chapter 77 Plundered Devil Fruit


    Ian took the document and glanced at it briefly, seeing that Robin had been handling all kinds of material mobilization arrangements in an orderly manner, and couldn''t help being very satisfied.


    The feeling that such trivial things are done by the secretary is awesome!


    Immediately, Ion praised Robin without hesitation, and did not forget to pay attention to the combination of work and rest, and don''t be too tired.


    Robin smiled and said.


    "It''s okay, it''s nothing to share a little work for Brother Yen, so that Brother Yen can spare his energy to do more important things."


    At this moment, the sound of a phone bug rang out from Robin.


    ��Blublu~��


    Robin glanced at the phone bug, went straight to the phone, and said skillfully. "This is the Secretary of the General Staff."


    "Uh-huh."


    "Ok, I see."


    "Okay, just do it, I will report this to the Chief of Staff."


    ��


    Robin, whose facial features are still a little tender and lovely, answered back and forth in a smooth and confident tone, and the whole process can be described as extremely capable.


    And after Robin hung up the phone bug, Ion reacted and asked. "Robin, when did the Secretary of the Chief of the General Staff come out? I don''t know."


    Robin''s beautiful blue-black eyes squinted Ion intellectually, and said softly. "Isn''t this what Brother Yan''s heart wants?"


    ��


    Ion.


    Immediately, Ion denied it righteously. "Nonsense, when did I have this idea?"


    To this, Robin replied calmly. "Xiao Jin told me that this is brother Yan''s dream, isn''t it from his heart?"


    ? ? ?


    Ion looked at Xiao Jin who was standing on the coffee table pecking at the bird food with a surprised look.


    Never thought that his bird would betray his true thoughts!


    And Xiao Jin noticed Ion''s eyes, as if he was defending, and called out a few times. "Chirp~"


    Ian reacted in no time and said. "No, Xiao Jin can''t speak, how can I tell you?"


    "Chirp chirp!" Xiao Jin called out.


    Immediately, Xiao Jin spat out a piece of white paper and a bowl of ink from his mouth, then raised his paw to dip some ink, and wrote on the white paper under Ion''s shocked eyes.


    ��Idiot master! ��


    The four slightly crooked characters were written by Xiaojin on the white paper.


    And Robin took a sip of the milk tea and said.


    "Brother Yan, Xiao Jin can not only understand our speech, but even learn how to massage and how to write. Isn''t it normal?"


    Saying that...seems really reasonable!


    Ion''s mouth twitched slightly, then grabbed Xiao Jin and walked out of the office.


    It''s just that this stupid bird betrayed the master''s mind. This is absolutely unacceptable, and it must be properly educated!


    Otherwise, wouldn''t this stupid bird rebel in the future? Are you leaking all your secrets?


    After a while, Ion returned to the office with Xiao Jin, who looked a little bruised and swollen, with a drooping head, and even seemed to have lost a lot of hair.


    "Cough!"


    Ion coughed lightly, and Xiao Jin quickly wrote on the white paper with his claws.


    ��Sister Robin, I used to slander the master in order to defraud you for snacks, all of which are false. ��


    Seeing this, Robin couldn''t help but pick up Xiaojin with a little heartache, touched it gently, and said. "It''s okay, it''s okay, I know if it''s a lie or not."


    "Blah blah blah!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Jin seemed to have tears in his eyes. He looked aggrieved but didn''t dare to say anything. Seeing Ion''s head hurts.


    And Robin touched Xiaojin''s head lightly and continued. "Be good, don''t cry, my sister will take you to buy your favorite snacks later."


    In an instant, Ion saw with his own eyes that this stupid bird was so sad that tears could not stop flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    "Cough cough..."


    Ion coughed twice and said seriously. "Robin, get down to business, who is calling you from the phone bug just now? Is there something wrong?"


    Robin nodded, put Xiao Jin back next to the bird food on the coffee table, and answered.


    "Well, Brother Yan, it was just a message from a comrade who collected devil fruits. Five devil fruit sellers have been contacted on the black market, but the total price of these five devil fruits will probably cost 1.3 billion baileys."


    Ion''s expression twitched slightly, and a feeling of heartache came over itself.


    However, devil fruit is not Chinese cabbage, which is called "sea treasure" and can give humans various magical abilities. In reality, it is not something you can find every day at the beach.


    "Is this the number of Devil Fruits being sold in the North Sea black market?" Ian asked.


    "Yeah." Robin nodded.


    "buy it."


    Ion resisted the pain and came down.


    According to the law inferred by Ion, these Devil Fruits should be more than enough to awaken the third "Void Soul Chopping Knife" as a reserve.


    Next, what Ion needs to do is to find those strong seedlings, or talents like Robin whose original Devil Fruit can interact with the ability of the "Void Soul Chopping Knife", so as to cultivate true talents. It belongs to its own team.


    After experiencing the battle of "White Town" Frevans, Ion can be said to deeply feel his weakness, and almost collapsed the whole plan by a mere CP0 member.


    On the surface, Yen suppressed CP0, but on the other hand, is it not Yen who was held back by CP0 members?


    Although there is a reason why Ion himself is inconvenient to do his best to avoid the disclosure of identity information, but Ion is not the kind of man who will make excuses.


    Weakness is weakness!


    Now, as the seeds of the revolutionary army begin to sprout, the number of people has entered a stage of rapid expansion. In order to prevent the spies of the world government from being mixed into it, Ion also began to erase his traces within the revolutionary army and hide his existence.


    In addition to the fact that most of the internal affairs of the Revolutionary Army were handled by Robin, Ian also began to plan to cultivate his own agents in the Revolutionary Army, and to hide his identity layer by layer.


    All things in the world, only prudence should not be forgotten!


    From now on, the name Ion will only appear in the navy, and in the Revolutionary Army, there will only be the name Chief of General Staff.


    However, just as Ion was waiting expectantly for the arrival of the five Devil Fruits that cost half of his assets, ready to awaken the new "Void Soul Chopping Knife", a piece of news came to Robin abruptly.


    "Brother Yan, the merchant ship carrying the Devil Fruit was plundered by the pirates..."


    Ion forced a word out of his teeth. "Who?!"


    "Don Quixote Pirates."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： Take a step back and think more

    Chapter 78


    At this moment, even with Ion''s mild personality, he couldn''t help but feel a nameless anger rushing into his brain.


    This is a small treasury that Ian has worked so hard to save. It''s all hard-earned money, pension money, and milk powder money!


    For this reason, the director of the corruption base in the entire Beihai was almost investigated by Yan.


    In other words, it is very difficult for Yon to use those corrupt bases to accumulate a small treasury from now on.


    The so-called hatred of stealing money is comparable to the hatred of killing one''s father!


    Ion couldn''t help gritting his teeth angrily. "These pirates really deserve a thousand cuts!"


    And Robin was still calmly flipping through the information in his hand, and then said.


    "Brother Yan, we may have been fooled this time. It is very likely that some of the five Devil Fruits in the black market were sold by the Don Quixote Pirates."


    "In less than half a day after the comrades of the Revolutionary Army scattered to buy Devil Fruits on the black market and then secretly transferred them to the merchant ship, the Don Quixote Pirates attacked the merchant ship with great accuracy and found the five Devil Fruits precisely. where they were, take them away."


    Ion took a deep breath and asked. "How about the casualties of the revolutionary army comrades? Is it serious?"


    "Except for one comrade who jumped into the sea to escape, all the other 13 comrades in the revolutionary army died." Robin replied.


    "Boom!"


    Ion slammed his fist on the desk heavily and said angrily. "What a group of Don Quixote pirates, **** it!"


    But this point, but also Ion careless!


    For the past six years, Ion has been following the information about the Don Quixote Pirates.


    Just because Don Quixote Doflamingo, the captain of the Don Quixote Pirates, holds the major secrets of the World Government, neither the World Government spies nor the navy can destroy them with great fanfare.


    In fact, Ian is also very clear that Doflamingo has been staying in the North Sea, and his purpose is somewhat similar to his own, all to slowly cultivate developmental strength and wait for the opportunity.


    The Don Quixote Doflamingo is extremely powerful, far exceeding the ordinary Admiral of the Navy Headquarters, and can be said to be a hegemonic existence in the entire North Sea.


    It''s just that Ion bought Devil Fruits on the black market without the knowledge of the Navy, and he bought them through the Revolutionary Army.


    In other words, Ion couldn''t ask for these five Devil Fruits through the navy''s position.


    But soon Ion forced himself to calm down. After all, the captain of the Don Quixote Pirates was Don Quixote Doflamingo, the former Heavenly Dragon, and he had an unusual connection with the world government.


    To be an enemy of Doflamingo, for the revolutionary army at the moment, even if the combat power can suppress the Don Quixote Pirates, but they are worried about what Doflamingo perceives and report to the World Government. .


    This situation is extremely unfavorable for the Revolutionary Army and Ian, and it is due to the current development policy of the Revolutionary Army.


    to beat?


    Ion tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, and measured the gains and losses with purely rational thinking.


    Five Devil Fruits, just a small part of my property...


    However, at night.


    no!


    Ion can be said to take a step back and think more and more angry, feeling that his thoughts are completely difficult to understand.


    It��s just over a billion baileys. Yann doesn��t really value this kind of thing very much. It��s mainly those comrades in the revolutionary army who died. Yann couldn��t let it go for a long time.


    "Even if you are a little cautious and vulgar, you have to do something more or less!"


    Ion muttered something, and gradually made up his mind.


    Immediately, Ion called the adjutant in the 521 naval base who also had the identity of the revolutionary army, briefly ordered the affairs, and asked him to help conceal his departure from the 521 naval base.


    Then, Ion entered Xiaojin''s body and left Naval Base 521, headed to the Revolutionary Army''s reserve ship docked in the nearby waters, and then went straight to the "port city" of the Don Quixote Pirates'' headquarters, "Port City" Spida Merz.


    For the sake of safety and to maintain concealment, even on the ship of the Revolutionary Army, Ion has always stayed in Xiaojin''s body.


    Soon, a plan that was less risky and more in line with Ion''s style gradually formed in Ion''s mind.


    Compared with Bian''s usual low-key behavior, Doflamingo, who can be called a "overlord" in the North Sea, acts much more high-profile and arrogant.


    Aside from being a little concerned about the reputation and reputation in the black market, as long as they have enough interests, there is nothing that the Don Quixote Pirates dare not do.


    Therefore, Ion, who has been paying attention to the Don Quixote Pirates, knows the information of the Don Quixote Pirates well, which makes it easy for Ion to find Doflamingo trouble!


    Of course, the reason why Doflamingo is so arrogant is because the fighting power of the Don Quixote Pirates is almost a dimensional blow to the North Sea.


    And when the revolutionary army ship passed the waters about 20 nautical miles away from the "port city" Speidar Merz, Xiao Jin quietly fluttered his wings and left the ship.


    During the whole process, even the comrades on the ships of the Revolutionary Army did not know Yon''s existence at all, and the orders they received were only to sail according to the inherent route.


    As the revolutionary army ships disappeared from sight, Xiao Jin also lowered his height and approached the sea, spit out a small boat from his mouth to give Yon a foothold on the sea.


    Immediately, Ion came out of the castle with a phone bug in his hand and stood on the boat.


    "Go."


    Ion waved at Xiao Jin, Xiao Jin''s wings shook, and he quickly swept in the direction of the "port city" Speda Merz.


    And Ion made a long-lost call.


    ��Blublu~��


    The phone worm was connected, but there was no sound.


    Ion said with a rare nostalgic smile on his face. "Guess who I am."


    On the other end of the phone bug, as Ion''s voice rang, Corazon''s pupils shrank suddenly, who was now the top leader of the Don Quixote Pirates, "Red Heart".


    In any case, Corazon never thought that Ion would contact him directly.


    Fortunately, Corazon''s cautious character made him subconsciously use the ability of "Silence Fruit" to wrap such unknown calls to avoid being discovered by others as a naval spy.


    Immediately, Corazon swept his eyes and confirmed that there were no other people in this seaside scrap pile, and then got up and walked to a more secluded place.


    And Ion is not in any hurry. He believes that with Corazon''s familiarity with himself, the sound alone is enough for Corazon to confirm his identity.


    After a while, Corazon''s voice rang in the phone bug.


    "Ion?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： rising mushroom

    Chapter 79 The Rising Mushroom


    Hearing Corazon''s long-lost voice, Ian suppressed the excitement of reuniting after a long absence, and said. "It''s me, Corazon."


    Corazon''s eyes flashed with excitement, but his tone was somewhat disgusting. "It''s really you, Ian, how did you guy get in touch with me as a phone bug?"


    "I''ve been in Beihai for six years anyway. If I can''t even find your phone bug, Corazon, I''m too incompetent." Ian replied.


    As the overlord of the North Sea, the Don Quixote Pirates naturally know the existence of Ion, the North Sea Navy Inspector.


    Therefore, Corazon, who was lurking in the Don Quixote Pirates as the top leader, was naturally aware of Ion''s existence.


    Just in order to keep secret, in the past, whether it was Ion or Corazon, they all chose not to contact each other in the past, and just silently paid attention to each other.


    Suddenly, Corazon asked, remembering the speculation in his heart in the past. "Speaking of which, is this guy who ran to Beihai for me?"


    Ion pouted and said disdainfully. "You **** is still so narcissistic! I just heard that Beihai''s beauties are enthusiastic and unrestrained, so I chose Beihai deliberately. What does it have to do with you, a wretched uncle?"


    However, even though Ion had a tone of indifference, Corazon knew Ion''s character very well.


    If it weren''t for him, Ion would definitely not have come to Beihai to serve, and even stayed in Beihai for six years.


    It''s just that Corazon knew there was no need to say something, so he followed Ion''s words instead.


    "Hahaha, as expected of you, Ion..."


    After a pause, Corazon couldn''t help asking. "Then have you gained anything in the past six years?"


    "The harvest is naturally huge." Ion said sternly.


    "What''s the name of that younger brother and sister?" Corazon asked.


    ��


    Ion.


    "Cough!"


    Immediately, Ion coughed twice, and turned to ask casually. "Speaking of which, Corazon, are you in the ''port city'' Speidar Miles now?"


    Corazon, who thought Ion was concerned about his condition, nodded and replied.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''m here in the seaside abandoned yard, but it''s quite far from the family''s settlement, and there''s no one nearby, and I''ve also used the fruit of silence to block the sound, so don''t worry about me being discovered."


    "Since that''s the case, then I''m relieved..."


    While speaking, Ian stretched out his hand and pulled out the Soul Chopping Sword, whispering in his heart. "Swallow solution �� Bird Bee Thunder Public Whip!"


    In an instant, the huge golden bee-tailed missile, which was much more exaggerated than the boat, formed at Ion''s elbow, pointing directly at the "port city" Speda Merz, which was beyond the line of sight.


    And this "port city" Speda Merz has no civilians now, and has become the base camp of the Don Quixote Pirates.


    Immediately, while chatting with Corazon one after another, Ion sensed Xiaojin''s movements through the domineering look.


    Corazon, who has always been very gentle with his own people, did not find anything unusual about Ion. He was completely immersed in the joy of the brothers'' reunion, and chatted with Ion enthusiastically about the changes and experiences in the past six years.


    Of course, in fact, Ion, who has been paying attention to Corazon''s movements for the past six years, knows most of what Corazon said, but he still responds to Corazon constantly.


    ��


    At the same time, Xiaojin flew all the way, and soon arrived at the "port city" Speda Merz, and then under the guidance of Robin hiding in the castle, he found the gathering place of the Don Quixote Pirates.


    "Wait, let me see what Doflamingo looks like first."


    Robin picked up a stack of bounty orders about the Don Quixote Pirates, rummaged through them again and again, and then with the help of Xiaojin''s cover, through the detection ability of "Flower Fruit", he quickly confirmed Doflamingo''s where it is.


    "That''s right, this is the location!"


    Robin said to Xiao Jin in a low voice, and then Xiao Jin shook his wings and immediately pulled up the height, and then released an iron monument downward.


    "Whoosh!"


    The whirring sound of the wind sounded, and under the action of gravity, this iron monument slammed into the center of the gathering place of the Don Quixote Pirates, and was firmly inserted into the ground.


    "boom!!"


    The ?? loud noise alerted the entire Don Quixote Pirates officers, and even Doflamingo, who was standing by the window with his feet cocked and red sunglasses, suddenly got up.


    "An enemy attack?"


    A large number of officials of the Don Quixote Pirates rushed out from the surroundings, and soon found the abrupt iron monument.


    "what is this?"


    Don Quixote officials approached the iron monument carefully.


    "It seems to have words on it..."


    Diamandi, the top official of the Don Quixote Pirates, codenamed "Cube", read the words on the iron tablet and said. "Hand over five Devil Fruits and the attackers within one day within the time limit - the virtual circle organization."


    Suddenly, the officials of Don Quixote couldn''t help but burst into laughter and started talking.


    "What kind of virtual circle organization, I have never heard of it!"


    "Where is this little brat who came out of nowhere, and he even threatened our Don Quixote family. It''s ridiculous."


    "It''s still one day, I really don''t know what to do."


    ��


    In the midst of these discussions, Doflamingo also appeared and asked. "what happened?"


    Torrepol, the top official of the Don Quixote Pirates, code-named "Plum Blossom", snorted and smiled nonchalantly.


    "Hey, Dover, look, a small organization from somewhere is threatening us."


    Brother Doflamingo heard the words, walked over to the dark iron monument and took a closer look. His expression was unchanged, making it hard to see his joy and anger.


    Immediately, Doflamingo asked. "Where did this iron monument come from?"


    This question has stopped the Don Quixote officials.


    After a while, Diamanti guessed.


    "Could the huge noise just now be made by this iron monument? If so, wouldn''t it have fallen from the sky?"


    As Diamanti��s voice fell, Doflamingo and the rest of Don Quixote��s officers subconsciously raised their heads and looked upwards.


    And "Plum Blossom" Torrepol, who was sniffing his nose, suddenly found an unknown golden light flickering in the distance, and said inexplicably.


    "Huh? What is that?"


    For a while, Don Quixote''s cadres all looked in the direction Torrepol pointed, only to feel that the golden light seemed to be getting closer.


    As the distance kept getting closer, Doflamingo was the first to see the appearance of the "Sparrow Bee Thunder Whip" missile with a golden light on its tail.


    "Not good! Enemy attack?!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： virtual circle organization

    Chapter 80 The Virtual Circle Organization


    Immediately, Doflamingo''s palm suddenly stretched back, and dozens of nearly transparent thin silk threads were ejected from his palm.


    The moment these silk threads appeared, they were quickly intertwined with each other, forming a thick thread column, and then quickly slammed away in the direction of the "Sparrow Bee Thunder Whip".


    "Super Strike Whip!"


    This line, which was enough to easily cut off the building, was quickly blocked in front of the "Bee Bee and Thunder Whip".


    The two collided with each other.


    next moment!


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    An unprecedented explosion suddenly appeared in the sky above the "port city" Speda Merz, and the orange-red air wave instantly swept the entire sky, violently destroying the surrounding things.


    The Don Quixote cadres below the explosion site were instantly blown away under the impact of this huge hurricane-like air wave, smashing into the surrounding houses like pieces of rags.


    ��


    In Ion, twenty nautical miles away from the "port city" Speidar Merz, he vaguely seemed to see a small mushroom rising, and the voice of Corazon among the phone bugs suddenly stopped.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a roaring sound.


    "Lying... lying trough..."


    The next moment, Cora Song from the phone worm subconsciously said an exclamation learned from Ion.


    "What''s the matter? Corazon, are you all right?" Ian asked with concern.


    "Things...things happened..."


    After a pause, Corazon came to his senses and said. "I''m fine, but the family seems to have been attacked by an unknown person. The situation is... exaggerated."


    "You''ll be fine!"


    Ion''s tone softened, and then he started to condense the next "Bee Thunder Bull Whip" through Reiatsu.


    When ?? was thinking about implementing this plan, Ion was most worried about accidentally hurting Corazon, who was lurking in the Don Quixote Pirates.


    And since Corazon was fine, Ion naturally began to plan a few more shots.


    Although the power of ?? "Sparrow Bee Thunder Whip" was more refreshing than Ian expected, but Ian guessed that it was unrealistic to destroy the Don Quixote Pirates with one shot.


    "That... Ian, we''ll talk later, I''ll go back to the family to see what''s going on." Corazon said hurriedly.


    "Don''t don''t don''t..."


    Ion quickly stopped the road. "Corazon, since the Don Quixote Pirates have been attacked, it''s up to him to go. If Doflamingo dies unexpectedly, isn''t your mission just completed?"


    Corazon retorted Ion without hesitation and said. "no!"


    "Why? Corazon, you won''t forget your identity, right?" Ion frowned.


    "Ion, this... alas..."


    Corazon sighed slightly and said helplessly.


    "Ian, I... I also have my own difficulties. The family is not only full of villains like Doflamingo. Over the years, the family has adopted many children for training in order to grow and develop. Although I secretly chased them away. I''ve gone a lot, but there are still some in the family, I... have to go and see them."


    Immediately, Corazon hurriedly hung up the phone bug.


    "Tsk, what a gentle and stupid man."


    Ion sighed helplessly, and put down the "Beebee Thunder Whip" that was slowly raised.


    But Corazon''s reaction was not surprising to Ion at all.


    After all, Corazon is precisely because of this kind of tenderness hidden in his bones, so Corazon took special care of Ion when he was a child, and Ion received a lot of kindness from Corazon.


    "But what to do next?"


    Yaen rubbed his chin and put the Soul Slayer into the scabbard.


    Yan''s original plan was to abandon everything in the Soul Chopping Blade, just the "Swallow Bee Thunder Whip", which was extremely powerful, and then cooperated with Xiao Jin and Robin to confirm the situation, and then locked the iron through the super-large range of knowledge and domineering. The monument carries out a positioning-type over-the-horizon strike.


    This kind of combat thinking originated from Ion''s previous life, and the risk is extremely low on the premise that the opponent has no means of counter-reconnaissance twenty nautical miles.


    Even if a single shot of "Bee and Thunder Whip" couldn''t send all the officers of the Don Quixote Pirates to the sky at one time, Ion had time to bang slowly.


    And now Corazon''s reaction is that Ion''s plan has to be interrupted.


    After all, you can''t hit your own brothers with guns, right?


    "Robin, pick me up."


    After thinking for a while, Ion took out the phone bug and said.


    ��


    At the same time, Corazon, who hurried back to the family gathering place, was more and more frightened.


    The explosion that shot up into the sky, the air waves that swept in all directions in a ring, all showed the terrifying degree of destructive power.


    However, even though the incoming attack did not really materialize, and seemed to be intercepted in mid-air, the terrifying aftermath still swept through everything, turning the Don Quixote family gathering place into a white space.


    "No...won''t they all die?"


    Corazon looked at everything in front of him, swallowed his saliva, and while cold sweat broke out on his forehead, he thought nervously in his heart.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, in the ground not far from Corazon, a palm suddenly stretched out to support the ground, and then looked extremely embarrassed, and Don Quixote Doflamingo, who was bleeding in many places, got out of it.


    "Damn!"


    While Doflamingo cursed, he couldn''t help coughing again and again.


    Ever since he plucked his father''s head and returned to the Holy Land of Mary Joa, but was expelled by the Tianlong people, Doflamingo has never been in such a mess.


    As a man with "the qualifications of a king", this made Doflamingo fall into a rage.


    And Corazon looked at Doflamingo''s state like a wounded beast, hesitated for a while, but reached out and helped Doflamingo up.


    "Um?!"


    After Doflamingo stood up, he suddenly noticed that Corazon looked unscathed and asked inexplicably. "Corazon, why aren''t you injured?"


    In order to reduce Doflamingo��s vigilance, Corazon, who was disguised as a mute in the Don Quixote family, immediately took out the pen and paper he always carried from his arms and responded with words.


    "I was just at the beach."


    Doflamingo''s doubts disappeared, and he understood that with Corazon''s habit, he would indeed be in a daze by the sea at this time.


    "What happened?" Corazon continued to ask through the text.


    "Unknown attack!"


    Doflamingo said in a stiff tone, and then walked to the iron monument that appeared suddenly before the attack, and was still standing in the center of the Don Quixote family gathering place that had turned into a white field.


    At this moment, Doflamingo looked at the words on it again, and could not help but feel a different meaning.


    "Hand over five Devil Fruits and the attackers within one day within the time limit - the virtual circle organization."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： Will of the Lord of the Void?

    Chapter 81 The Will of the Lord of the Void?


    "Virtual Circle Organization!"


    Doflamingo read the unfamiliar name word by word.


    With Doflamingo''s network and background, he had never heard of such an organization in the past.


    "Corazon, have you heard of this organization?" Doflamingo asked.


    Corazon''s face was condensed, he shook his head, and responded with words. "I''ll go see how the rest of the people are."


    "Go."


    Brother Doflaming waved his hand, and while seeing the domineering dispersal, he was also alert for possible attacks.


    Soon, Corazon, who was constantly searching, found the children he was thinking about.


    Monet, Sugar, Baby-5, Buffalo, and Trafalgar Law, the latest addition to the family.


    "It''s great to be okay."


    Corazon secretly said in his heart, the five children in front of him are the most valued children by Doflamingo, so they are almost regarded as family cadres and reservists for training in the family gathering place.


    But fortunately, they are not cadres after all, so the place where they live is not in the central area, so even though they suffered a little injury, they are not worried about their lives.


    As soon as Corazon appeared in the Don Quixote family, who played a vicious image of hating children, he instantly stunned the five children in front of him.


    Immediately, Corazon, who seemed to be passing by, didn''t say anything, but left directly to confirm the situation of the rest of the family officials.


    After a while, in front of the iron monument, the officials of the Don Quixote family, who were quite embarrassed, gathered here.


    "Young Master, Jorah and Gradius died on the spot, and five cadres were seriously injured."


    The top cadre Diamandi, codenamed "Cube", reported to Doflamingo in a solemn tone.


    In fact, except for Corazon, all the officials of the Don Quixote family, and even Doflamingo himself, were injured to some extent.


    It''s just that due to the distance, physical fitness and domineering cultivation problems, only two cadres died and five cadres were seriously injured.


    And this is almost the worst loss since the establishment of the Don Quixote Pirates, no one.


    For a time, the atmosphere among the officials of the Don Quixote family became quite gloomy.


    �����򡫡���


    Brother Doflamingo suddenly covered his face with one hand, laughed wildly, and immediately asked in a frantic tone.


    "Who will tell me what this virtual circle organization is? What about the five Devil Fruits carved on the iron tablet?"


    Under the pressure gradually released by Doflamingo, Diamanti and Torrepol glanced at each other, and then Torrepol took a half step forward, and the wretched and ugly face slipped away. A snot, said.


    "Dover, this has something to do with a family convention."


    "Huh?" Doflamingo.


    "In order to collect the treasure more quickly, the family will regularly sell some unwanted Devil Fruits on the black market, and then if the other party does not eat the Devil Fruit immediately, then we will send personnel to try to attack and secretly plunder the Devil Fruit back. "


    After a pause, Torrepol replied. "Dover, it was your suggestion in the past."


    Doflamingo had a frantic smile on his face, and his eyes hidden under his sunglasses asked in an undisguised mood.


    "What I''m asking is, who carried out the mission this time? Why did this matter spread? Even the other party knew so quickly what our family did?"


    Feeling the increasingly terrifying pressure of Doflamingo, even Torrepol, who used to claim to be Doflamingo''s benefactor, couldn''t help but feel nervous and replied.


    "Yes...sorry, Dover."


    Just as the atmosphere gradually became solemn, Doflamingo suddenly showed a relieved smile and said. "Forget it, who made us family?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, Dover, we are family, the closest family." Torrepol said with a sigh of relief, and said repeatedly.


    At the same time, a very small window was opened on the forehead of Canary, who was standing on the side of the corner, and Robin crossed his hands on his chest.


    Flower Fruit, activate!


    An eye suddenly appeared in another corner, and then that eye looked towards the forehead of Rao G who was standing in the crowd.


    Rao G just felt something vaguely, and before his body could move, a strange pattern appeared on his forehead.


    "The Cursed Eye Sangha!"


    In an instant, Rao G was completely under the control of the ability of "Curse Eye Sangha".


    Then, just when Doflamingo wanted to say something, Rao G laughed abruptly and said.


    "It''s really touching family love!"


    These words, which were completely inconsistent with Rao G''s character, caused the officials of the Don Quixote family to cast doubtful glances.


    "Hey, Rao G, what are you doing?"


    Senor Pique, who is the closest to Rao G with the ability of "Water Fruit", opened his mouth and reminded him.


    Rao G, as if he hadn''t heard of Senor Pique''s reminder, laughed and said.


    "Jie Jie Jie, but dare to take action against our virtual circle organization, no matter who it is, there is a price to pay, even... Tianlong people are no exception!"


    As soon as these words came out, the cadres present were immediately shocked, and Doflamingo''s eyes hidden under the sunglasses were also stagnant.


    You must know that the fact that Doflamingo used to be a Tianlong person is a secret even in the Don Quixote family. Except for a very small part of the top cadres, the rest of them don''t know it at all.


    However, Rao G''s words seemed to implicitly imply that the other party knew the secret.


    The next moment, a sharp sword suddenly stabbed at Rao G''s vital point.


    In the face of Diamanti''s sudden burst of fierce sword skills, Rao G continued to speak while evading with incomparable flexibility.


    "The attack just now was just a small warning!"


    "The limit is one day. This is the time given to you by the Lord of the Void Circle. Either return the five Devil Fruits and hand over the murderer who killed the members of the Outer Circle organization; or..."


    "Destroy!"


    Speaking of the last two words, Rao G''s calm tone invisibly revealed a chilling feeling.


    In addition to being inexplicably panicked in Diamanti''s heart, he was even more annoyed at the fact that Rao G, who belonged to the "Cube Legion", turned out to be the enemy''s spy.


    "Rao G, you **** dare to betray the family?"


    "It''s not a so-called superficial betrayal, I just borrowed this old body to convey the will of the Lord of the Void."


    Rao G spoke calmly and expressionlessly.


    "After a day, say your choice. Accept the mercy of the Lord of the Void, or just die in the sea."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： The upper limit of the cursed eye sangha

    Chapter 82 The Upper Limit of the Cursed Eye Sangha


    As Rao G��s voice fell, his constant dodging of attacks froze abruptly.


    "Pfft~"


    The next moment, Diamanti''s sharp sword instantly pierced Rao G''s chest.


    Under the stimulation of severe pain, Rao G''s eyes suddenly turned from calm to disbelief and anger.


    "boom!"


    Rao G folded his palms and pulled out the sharp sword from his chest. Immediately, several agile backflips distanced Diamanti, took a defensive posture, and shouted angrily.


    "Diamandi, what do you want to do?"


    "Cube" Diamanti noticed the difference in Rao G''s reaction before and after, and asked. "Rao G, you have no idea what you just did?"


    Rao G asked, feeling the almost fatal wound in his chest.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? It''s you, Diamanti, how dare you hurt your family in front of the young master?"


    Rao G''s question was full of anger and puzzlement, but it made the officials of the Don Quixote family present puzzled, but inexplicably felt a kind of fear.


    If Rao G didn''t lie, then he is proficient in physical arts, and the extremely powerful Rao G was just unknowingly manipulated by the enemy?


    Even after the fact, Rao G had no idea what had just happened.


    What does this mean?


    means that the virtual circle organization can control any of them anytime, anywhere, manipulate every move, and even draw a knife to the other Don Quixote family officials who are family members of each other.


    Or, like a string puppet, play them with applause at will.


    Originally, this kind of situation that almost only appeared under the ability of Doflamingo''s "Line-Line Fruit", and made the Don Quixote family officials proud of it, this moment instead came to them, but it made the Don Quixote family cadres proud. They felt that fear more and more.


    Unconsciously, the officials of the Don Quixote family were sweating coldly behind their backs, subconsciously keeping a distance from the rest of the surrounding officials, always vigilant for possible attacks.


    Seeing that the past cohesion of the Don Quixote family cadres dissipated, and there was a lot of suspicion and vigilance among each other, Doflamingo couldn''t hold back anymore and said.


    "This should be a superhuman devil fruit ability, and the effect is likely to be able to manipulate humans, but this powerful ability must have strong limitations or defects, which is completely unfounded."


    As Doflamingo spoke up, Rao G gradually responded and asked. "I just... was controlled by someone?"


    "That''s right, Rao G, you just said a lot as a virtual circle organization, and you even kept evading Diamanti''s sword skills." Senor said.


    "Impossible, I...I have no impression at all."


    After a pause, Rao G said. "I just felt dazed for a moment, and then I was pierced through the chest by Diamanti''s sword."


    "Senol speaks the truth."


    Doflamingo asked himself. "Rao G, did you feel anything strange or wrong in the whole process just now?"


    Rao G''s weird eyebrows trembled, thinking hard, but still shook his head and said. "No, young master."


    "Impossible, no matter how weird the devil fruit is, there will still be traces left..."


    "Plum Blossom" Torrepol, who was sniffing, suddenly thought of something and guessed.


    "Could it be that Rao G is really a spy of the virtual circle organization? Or is Rao G still under control, so he is covering up his state?"


    As soon as ?? Torrepol''s words came out, the atmosphere in the scene, which was originally under Doflamingo''s prestige, gradually eased a little, and it became completely tense again.


    After all, no one can say whether the family members who trusted in the past are also under secret control now, and they are still pretending to be normal.


    In fact, the suspicious Doflamingo also has this suspicion in his heart, but some things cannot be made public like this.


    For Torrepol''s stupidity, Doflamingo couldn''t help but get angry, but his tone did not reveal any flaws, but said with ease.


    "Don''t be too nervous, if this virtual circle organization really has the ability to easily control the entire Don Quixote family, then he doesn''t need to attack so hard, and he also asks us to hand over the devil fruit and the murderer. "


    "So, that unknown Devil Fruit''s ability must have huge limitations, and even deliberately appearing like this to toss, in order to disintegrate the mutual trust within our family."


    ��


    At the same time, inside Xiao Jin, Ian listened to Doflamingo''s eloquent speech, and he felt a little enlightened, thinking hard about the feasibility of the plan that Doflamingo said.


    Indeed, if the entire Don Quixote family can be quietly controlled through the ability of the "Curse Eye Sangha", then not only will Ion''s problem be solved, but even Corazon will not need to continue to "actively" in this meeting. The navy turned himself in as a spy among the pirates.


    "Robin, are you sure? For Doflamingo''s advice?" Ian asked.


    In this regard, Robin, who had experienced a huge mistake in the "white town" Frevans, almost completely collapsed the plan, shook his head.


    In fact, after the "White Town Incident", in order to avoid similar mistakes and accidents, Robin has been systematically studying the abilities of the "Curse Eye Sangha".


    In addition to the result that the ability of "Curse-Eye Sangha" is completely invalid for Ion, there is also an upper limit on the number of "Curse-Eye Sangha" control!


    is not limited by the number of eyes, but by another upper limit similar to spiritual power and soul.


    The stronger and more enemies ?? controls, the more Robin consumes.


    Immediately, listening to Robin''s explanation, Ion nodded, but he was not disappointed, but had a little more expectation for Robin.


    After all, this shows from another perspective that Robin''s ability to use the "Curse Eye Sangha" has considerable growth potential.


    "Brother Yan, I''m sorry, based on the burden of controlling Rao G, I should not be able to fully control the entire Don Quixote family."


    Robin said calmly, but the fingers holding the book turned white with faint force.


    Ion touched Robin''s head while reassuring him in the tone of someone who had come over.


    "Don''t worry, after all, you are still young, the future is your real stage, and it is indeed too early."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： Mystery shrouded in mist

    Chapter 83 The mystery shrouded in mist


    At this moment, in the outside world, as Doflamingo spoke, the officials of the Don Quixote family gradually calmed down.


    "I remembered, there was an obvious pattern on Rao G''s forehead just now..."


    Senor, who was holding a pacifier, raised his sunglasses and said.


    "Now, the pattern has disappeared, and Rao G has returned to normal. That may be the condition or characteristic of the virtual circle organization to control people."


    Hearing this, Trebol said with an astonishing expression.


    "Does the controller of the virtual circle organization have a certain time limit? After a certain period of time, the pattern will automatically dissipate, and the control will also be released."


    "It is possible." The rest of the cadres nodded.


    (Xiaojin��s body.


    Ion said to Robin. "Did you hear it? Write it down. If you use the ''Curse Eye Sangha'' against the enemy in the future, you can deliberately create such an illusion, so that the enemy can relax their vigilance and achieve a truly fatal blow."


    "Okay, Brother Ion." Robin nodded. )


    "But the most important thing is to figure out what the conditions are for controlling the launch?"


    Diamanti said in confusion.


    "According to common sense, the most common condition for activating the Devil Fruit ability is to contact the other party, but now there is white space around, and all the family leaders are present, and there is no trace of outsiders. It is impossible for the other party to come into contact with Rao G quietly, but For the rest of the conditions..."


    After a pause, Diamanti turned his attention to Rao G again and asked.


    "Rao G, if you recall it carefully, did you have any special feeling at that time?"


    "Special feeling?!"


    Rao G frowned, suddenly thought of something, and said. "I remembered! Eyes!!!"


    "What?!" Diamanti and other officials asked.


    "I felt a special look at the time, and then I woke up again, that is, I was pierced through the chest by Diamanti." Rao G said.


    This... eyes?


    Immediately, the entire Don Quixote family officials looked at each other in dismay.


    Compared to Bidoflamingo''s ability to control human actions through a transparent thread, this ability to control humans through gaze seems...incomprehensible.


    "Even if the virtual circle organization really controls humans through their eyes, there is no way to prevent it, right? It''s completely incomprehensible ability." Trebol shouted.


    "No, not necessarily eyes."


    Diamandi shook his head and raised a finger.


    "Within the surrounding line of sight, there has never been any suspicious person, how could it be through the eyes..."


    However, before Diamanti could finish speaking, Senor, who was holding a pacifier, interrupted by holding on to his sunglasses.


    "Lord Diamanti, maybe it''s still possible, what if eyes can be indirectly determined?"


    "For example, the people from the virtual circle organization controlled the gang members on the periphery of the family, then controlled the family cadres through the eyes of the gang members, and then controlled Rao G to speak through the eyes of the family cadres."


    In the end, Senor concluded.


    "As long as there is one link after another, then not only the ability of the virtual circle organization can be explained, but also how the iron monument broke through the outer warning and suddenly appeared in the center of the family gathering place."


    For a while, with Senor''s flawless speculation, the atmosphere of the whole scene dropped to freezing point.


    This...even if the ability can be regarded as traceable, it is still called no solution, and it is impossible to find where the real members of the virtual circle organization are hiding.


    (Xiaojin��s body.


    Ion felt that it seemed impossible to achieve the level that Senor said, but he couldn''t help but said to Robin with some anticipation.


    "Did you hear it? Come on and develop your abilities, you can''t let the enemy underestimate you."


    "I... I''ll try my best." Robin responded with confidence. )


    And soon, Diamandi reacted and said.


    "No, if that''s the case, what about the pattern on Rao G''s forehead? What about the time control? How do you explain these?"


    Senor lifted the pacifier in his mouth, his sunglasses flashed a little light, and said confidently. "These...I haven''t thought of it yet."


    "Bastard, then don''t talk nonsense!!!" Many Don Quixote officials roared at Senor in unison.


    "All right!"


    Brother Doflamingo took a deep breath, listened to the discussion of the family officials just now, and said directly.


    "There is too little information about the enemy''s capabilities, and it is difficult to make a conclusion at the moment, but the most important thing at present is how to confirm that it is not controlled by the enemy."


    Thinking about the changes before and after Rao G, Diamanti said. "The pattern on the forehead?"


    "This kind of appearance is not necessarily true. I think it''s better to scold the so-called master of the virtual circle. After all, just like we would rather die than scolding the young master, if we are controlled, we will definitely not be willing to scold the fake. Lord of the circle," suggested another cadre, Mahabais.


    Senor said word by word. "In my humble opinion, maybe the key to releasing control is not necessarily getting injured. After all, Rao G regained consciousness after being stabbed by Lord Diamanti..."


    Seeing the cadres arguing, Trepor simply said loudly. "Would you like to sum it up?"


    Doflamingo, who was a little embarrassed at first, waited for these words and said directly. "Okay, that''s it."


    ��


    Don Quixote family officials.


    However, as Doflamingo, the "king", spoke up, the rest of the cadres couldn''t bear to refute.


    Soon, in the strange eyes of Ion and Robin, the officials of the Don Quixote family seemed to be carrying out some strange religious ceremony.


    First, he washed his forehead with clean water, then shouted "The Lord of the Void Circle is ugly", and then Qi Shushu pulled out his dagger and stabbed himself.


    "Hey..."


    The blood spurted out at the same time, and the blood was stopped immediately under the strong physique of the cadres.


    But the Don Quixote officers in front of them did not show any signs of confusion that they were suddenly released from control.


    The results of this experiment made Doflamingo''s eyes hidden under the sunglasses reveal a bit of disappointment.


    After all, in this way, there is still no way to prove the dreaded control ability of the virtual circle organization, and there is still no verifiable cracking method.


    The ??virtual circle organization is still like a gray fog shrouded in layers of veils, mysterious and elusive.


    At this moment, Doflamingo carefully considered the warning issued by the Lord of the Void��


    Warning about destruction!


    Within a day, if the veins and traces of the virtual circle organization still cannot be found, then it is not certain that the other party really has the ability to destroy the Don Quixote family.


    And the destruction of the Don Quixote family is unacceptable to the extremely ambitious Doflamingo!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： stupid romance

    Chapter 84 Stupid Romance


    The threat of ?? now originates from the virtual circle organization, mainly in two aspects.


    One is this kind of weird control ability; the other is that kind of exaggerated explosive attack.


    And what troubled Doflamingo the most was that these threats were nowhere to be found.


    How ?? the virtual circle organization launched the control, and where did it launch the explosive attack, Doflamingo couldn''t solve it for a while.


    In the past, Doflamingo had many highly relied cadres, but they were helpless.


    Listening to the constant discussions and speculations among the cadres, Doflamingo suddenly asked. "Trepol, what are the five devil fruits?"


    Treble, who knew Doflamingo''s evil and domineering character well, asked in great surprise. "Dover, don''t you really intend to hand over those Devil Fruits?"


    "����..."


    Doflamingo laughed a few times and said.


    "Don''t you think that those Devil Fruits may be an important clue? Such a mysterious and powerful organization would go so far as to fight for the mere five Devil Fruits. I''m not sure what kind of important Devil Fruits they might be."


    Having said that, Doflamingo''s eyes hidden under his sunglasses couldn''t hide his excitement.


    The legendary fruit, the ultimate devil fruit "operating fruit" that can give humans eternal life, has been circulated in the North Sea.


    It is for this reason that Doflamingo will continue to develop forces in the North Sea, and the hidden purpose is to "surgery fruit".


    And the reaction of the virtual circle organization made Doflamingo suspect that the "fruit of surgery" was among the five devil fruits.


    "Go, take out those five devil fruits." Doflamingo urged.


    Immediately, Trebol, who was a sticky fruit, took out the secret room key from the slime that his body melted, and then went to the secret room to get the devil fruit.


    Soon, Trebol and Baby-5, who was holding four Devil Fruits, returned to this white land.


    "Dover, the Devil Fruits are all here." Trebol pointed at baby-5 and said.


    Immediately, Doflamingo stepped forward to check the four Devil Fruits one by one, one superhuman type, and three animal type.


    However, these four devil fruits are not the "surgical fruits" that Doflamingo expected, and the only superhuman devil fruit is just a "glass fruit".


    "Why are they all ordinary stuff?"


    Doflamingo frowned, suddenly realized something, and asked. "And one more? Isn''t there five fruits? Could it be that one was stolen?"


    "No no, Dover..."


    Trepol looked at Doflamingo who seemed inexplicably impatient, waved his hands repeatedly, and explained.


    "There is also a Devil Fruit that has been eaten by baby-5, so I brought it with baby-5."


    "baby-5?"


    Doflamingo looked at this impressive cadre reserve, and asked Baby-5 in a maid outfit. "baby-5, what kind of fruit are you?"


    "Martial... weapon fruit." baby-5 replied nervously.


    "Demonstrate your abilities." Doflamingo ordered.


    Immediately afterwards, baby-5 nervously activated the ability of "weapon fruit", changed his arm into a firearm shape and fired a shot in the distance, and accidentally hit... a bird.


    "Ding!"


    The sudden sound of bullets colliding with steel made Doflamingo, who was a little disappointed, turned his head in surprise and looked in the direction of Xiaojin.


    However, that place is now empty.


    ��


    "Xiaojin, you idiot, you can be shot like this." Ion scolded Xiaojin speechlessly.


    Little Jin fluttered his wings and flew in the sky, slightly drooping his head, not daring to make a sound.


    The moment the bullet hit Xiao Jin, Ion knew that things were going to go bad.


    Although Xiaojin''s appearance is still a normal canary, in fact, the outer defense is no different from that of a real castle. Once the bullet hits, it will definitely make a suspicious sound.


    Fortunately, the location where Xiao Jin is located, Ian has prepared in advance, and there are three hollows around where he can temporarily hide, which allows Xiao Jin to escape Doflamingo''s sight by luck.


    However, in order to avoid a very unlikely accident, Ion did not dare to continue to eavesdrop, and chose to leave temporarily.


    Otherwise, once Doflamingo really finds the trail, Ion may not be completely sure to escape.


    After all, the biggest headache for Ion''s physique is the melee.


    Once caught in a melee, the enemy may have many chances to make mistakes, but the weak Ion has only one chance.


    Especially the officials of the Don Quixote family have a wide variety of Devil Fruits, which are hard to guard against, and their strengths in all aspects are also extremely good.


    With Ion''s physique, it''s possible that he''ll lose his ability to fight even if he''s not killed.


    Whenever such a situation arises, Ion knows that he urgently needs someone who can protect him.


    ��The strongest woman in the world, she still has to find a way to get her hands on her so that she can always protect herself. ��


    Ion thought to himself. ��Even if you can��t get it, you have to find a way to cultivate it. ��


    And this time, Ion couldn''t help but feel a little pity for not being able to clearly and completely listen to the loud conspiracy of the Don Quixote family.


    It''s just, it''s not a big problem!


    Ion has a second method.


    It was night. On a deserted island on the north side of the "port city" Speidar Merz, a canary with brightly colored feathers stood on a tree branch, with a slightly tilted head faintly shining through.


    And Ion was lying on the sofa in the castle, looking at the soft lights around him, and Robin sitting on the other sofa with his legs folded and reading a book obediently, waiting bored. The phone worm rang.


    "Aow~"


    Ion rubbed his eyes that were gradually becoming confused, feeling that he was about to fall asleep in this lazy atmosphere.


    "Brother Yan, the Corazon you mentioned will really take the initiative to contact you?" Robin asked quietly.


    "Definitely, that idiot is a very gentle man. After hanging up the phone bug in a hurry today, in order to avoid my worries, he will definitely take time tonight to report to me that he is safe."


    said, but Ion couldn''t help but smile.


    Robin, who was used to seeing too many betrayals and frauds on the sea, said in disbelief. "Really? I didn''t expect such a gentle person in the sea."


    Ion''s eyes flashed a lot of memories, and he said with a bit of emotion in his tone. "In the vast sea, there is no shortage of all kinds of idiots. Probably this is the stupid romance between the sea and men."


    Robin nodded lightly, but Ion''s shadow was clearly reflected in his blue-black eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Choose kindness? Or destruction?

    Chapter 85 Choose Kindness? Or destruction?


    ��Brother Yan, isn��t he also an idiot? ��


    Robin said secretly in his heart.


    During this period of time, the image of a good brother who had purely given her warmth in Robin''s heart gradually became fuller.


    This is a man who seems to have no desire for power, and no desire to be promoted at all, as if he wants to be able to spend a peaceful day in the naval base all the time.


    However, after getting in touch gradually, Robin discovered the strange position of this man.


    Unlike other navies who stand on the world government and stand on the stand of so-called justice, this man seems to stand more purely on the stand of civilians.


    His true identity is the son of the Admiral of the Navy, a man who is a world apart from the commoners, but he is one of the few men who is truly willing to protect the commoners with all his strength.


    This kind of behavior is strange and stupid to the navy, the world government, and the sea.


    Even this man kept spreading this thought out, and secretly developed an organization called the Revolutionary Army with some other partners.


    And Robin can feel that Ion is more of a nurturing mentality for the revolutionary army, and does not use the revolutionary army as a tool to achieve any goals.


    "Like... a pure idealist, trying to realize his ideals step by step..."


    ''Is this the romance of men? ��


    Robin continued to flip through the books in his hand, browsed the records of the capital flow of the revolutionary army in the past, and helped Ion do proofreading work, and felt inexplicably the romance of that kind of man in his heart.


    Although Robin, who is only fourteen years old, doesn''t understand very well, but he can''t help but feel a strange yearning in his heart...


    ��Blublu~��


    Just then, the phone worm rang.


    "Hey?"


    "It''s me, Ion." Corazon''s voice sounded.


    "How''s the situation on your side?" Ion asked.


    "That''s what I was about to tell you..."


    Corazon''s voice gradually became solemn, and he said word by word. "Virtual Circle, Ion, watch out for the Imaginary Circle."


    ��


    Ion almost didn''t hold back his laughter.


    In fact, the name "Virtual Circle Organization" is just a random name from Ion, in order to give the Don Quixote family a clear goal, so as not to doubt the head of the revolutionary army and bring the low-key development of the revolutionary army. unnecessary trouble.


    "Well, that I understand." Ion said in a somewhat frivolous tone.


    Corazon said in a serious tone.


    "I''m serious, this virtual circle organization is not simple, Yen, be careful. If possible, try to secretly investigate the information about the virtual circle organization, but don''t act rashly."


    "Hmm..." Ion responded vaguely.


    And Corazon continued.


    "This time the Don Quixote family was attacked by the virtual circle organization. On the surface, two extremely terrifying abilities were exposed, the attack beyond the line of sight, and the manipulative human beings that were hard to find traces."


    After a pause, Corazon continued.


    "I highly doubt that the power of this organization may be far higher than that of the Don Quixote family, or even comparable to those of the big pirates in the New World. What''s more important is that their purpose is unknown, extremely mysterious, and it may be extremely dangerous but not necessarily. ."


    Ion stroked his forehead helplessly and asked weakly. "No...it''s not that exaggerated..."


    "This is not only my conclusion, but also the conclusion drawn by my father just after I reported it to my father, and I have used the Navy''s intelligence channels to start an investigation."


    Corazon said solemnly, listening to Ion''s brain aching.


    "And the virtual circle organization is now showing up in Beihai. Maybe it will have other purposes. As the inspector of Beihai, it is very likely that you will have an unexpected collision with the other party, so Yan, you Be careful." Corazon reminded again.


    "I...I have a plan."


    Ion responded cheekily, then took the initiative to ask. "What happened to the Don Quixote Pirates and the Void Circle?"


    Immediately, Corazon told Ion what happened in detail.


    In the first half, Ion stayed in Xiaojin''s castle and listened, of course it was clear.


    As the bullet accidentally collided with Xiao Jin, so that Ion began to move out of caution, and the suspicious Doflamingo became more and more wrong.


    Immediately afterwards, while Doflamingo asked the rest of the cadres to be on guard at the family gathering place, he brought the four top cadres of the family into the secret room.


    Fortunately for Ion, at that time, he was fortunately not swelled and hid in Xiaojin''s body and entered the secret room.


    As Doflamingo entered the secret room with the four top cadres, Doflamingo, who was suspected to have existences similar to transparent people, broke out dense white lines in the secret room, removing all the excess space in the secret room. filling.


    Finally, Doflamingo, whose doubts were cleared up, began the real meeting.


    ��As for the content of the meeting����


    Ion hung up the phone bug in his hand, adjusted his glasses, and thought secretly.


    '' Corazon made it clear, but with Doflamingo''s suspicious and domineering character, whether this is his real plan or not, there is still a question mark. ��


    ��However, things have developed to such a point that you can��t turn a blind eye to the Devil Fruit that the Don Quixote family returned? ��


    It''s just that Ion doesn''t have many cards in his hand right now.


    Robin''s actual combat effectiveness is extremely weak, Xiaojin is a massage technician and a mobile warehouse, and the screaming and killing can only be performed by the weak and frail Ian himself.


    How to look at it, this is all a group of old, weak, sick and disabled provoking the boss of the gang.


    is a bit dangerous!


    ��


    The next day, early morning.


    Xiaojin quietly landed in the "port city" Spaida Merz again, and cooperated with Robin to find Rao G again.


    However, Rao G, who has not completely escaped the suspicion of being a member of the virtual circle organization, is now under house arrest in a room with a good environment.


    And around the room, there are three family officials directly under the Diamanti family, namely Senor, Mahabais, and Dellinger.


    Unfortunately for Robin, as long as there is a gap that can be seen in the room, Robin can use the ability of "Flower Fruit" to quietly activate the "Curse Eye Sangha".


    This time, Rao G, who had not awakened the high-level arrogance and domineering, still failed to escape the lock of the "Curse Eye Sangha".


    "Diweng Fist!"


    "Boom!"


    Rao G''s unique move directly slammed open the door, and walked out of it with a calm expression, facing the vigilant eyes of Senor, Mahabaith, and Dellinger, and said.


    "Then, the Don Quixote family, do you choose to accept the mercy of the Lord of the Void, or...destruction?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： flamingo in action

    Chapter 86 Flamingo''s Action


    Also proficient in physical arts, Delinger, who is a fighting fish and a half-murloc race, shouted loudly while sending out a predetermined signal to the family.


    "Hey, the virtual circle organization, please let me go of Rao G."


    "For mere humans, it is his honor to be able to serve as a carrier to convey the will of the Lord of the Void." Rao G said calmly.


    "����..."


    Doflamingo''s extremely oppressive and evil laughter sounded, and he said as he approached rapidly.


    "It''s a very familiar speech, does the master of the virtual circle also claim to be a god?"


    After a pause, Doflamingo asked casually. "Or is it that the so-called master of the virtual circle is a Tianlong person?"


    "Pirates, there is no need to conduct unnecessary trials."


    Rao G spoke calmly. "You just have to say your choice, accept mercy, or destroy?"


    In fact, the cadres of the Don Quixote family were already crowded around this specially made room, and even a lot of the Hailou stone bullets that Doflamingo had secretly obtained had been loaded, searching for possible existences in the corners. the virtual circle organization.


    This... is also one of Doflamingo''s plans.


    Set up a trap and use Rao G as a bait to find the members of the virtual circle hidden in the dark.


    As long as the mysterious veil shrouded in the surface of the members of the virtual circle organization is lifted, then for Doflamingo, there will be more room for manipulation.


    Of course, Ion had long known about Doflamingo''s plan from Corazon''s mouth.


    So after controlling Rao G, Xiao Jin had already left this area, and Robin maintained Rao G''s control with his eyes hidden in the dark.


    After a few breaths, Doflamingo was still silent and tried to delay the time, allowing the cadres to take the opportunity to find out if the members of the virtual circle organization were hiding nearby.


    "Looks like you''ve made a choice."


    Rao G continued to speak calmly. "If that''s the case, then welcome the destruction bestowed by the Lord of the Void Circle..."


    "and many more!"


    Doflamingo interrupted in a hurry before Rao G finished speaking. "The Don Quixote family has no intention of offending the virtual circle organization. I agreed to your request."


    "very good."


    Rao G nodded, then reported the desert island where Ion stayed last night as the location, and said.


    "I will send someone there to receive it, deliver it as soon as possible, and wait for it to expire."


    As Rao G''s last words fell, the pattern on his forehead disappeared, and his eyes slowly returned to normal from sluggishness. He looked blankly at the many officials of the Don Quixote family who were watching him.


    And Doflamingo turned his head and asked Diamanti beside him. "Did you find it?"


    "No, young master."


    Diamanti said. "With this place as the center, our four top cadres alternately set up various secret posts, but nothing unusual was found."


    "It seems that one of the biggest possibilities now is that Rao G was left with something like a ''seed'' by the virtual circle organization in the outside world, so he can control it at any time, rather than requiring members of the virtual circle organization to maintain it nearby. ." Senor said speculatively.


    Brother Doflamingo had a gloomy expression and said nothing.


    This feeling of being played and applauded by others made Doflamingo particularly angry.


    "Little Lord����"


    Diamanti swallowed his saliva and asked cautiously. "Then do you really have to accept the request of the virtual circle organization?"


    "if not?"


    Doflamingo asked rhetorically.


    "The explosion caused by the BVLOS attack killed two cadres at one time while I was blocking it, and also seriously injured five cadres, with countless minor injuries, and the family lost hundreds of millions of Baileys. Do you think the family How many times can you survive such an attack?"


    After a pause, Doflamingo said with a bit of sadness and helplessness.


    "This is the cruelty of the sea. No matter how reluctant it is, this is a decision that must be made for the development of the family. It can only let Trebol take a little risk."


    For a while, the officials of the Don Quixote family were silent, and they had to admit that the family seemed to have hit an iron plate this time.


    Doflamingo unconsciously appeared blue veins one after another on his forehead, but his tone was eerily calm. "Go ahead and execute as planned."


    Soon, at the port of the "port city" Speda Merz, a ship flying the flag of the Don Quixote Pirates sailed towards the island designated by Ion.


    In addition to the single ship, the other six or seven Don Quixote family ships did not have any sailing conditions.


    This scene made Kim and Robin, who were flying over the clouds and monitoring the "port city" Speda Merz, a little puzzled.


    Even if Doflamingo''s plan to the cadres was: once there is no trace of the Void Circle Organization, then Trebol will take the Devil Fruit to fulfill the requirements of the Void Circle Organization.


    But according to Ian''s estimation, in fact, Doflamingo''s plan will not be so simple.


    "Could it be that Brother Yan''s guess was wrong?"


    Robin muttered to himself while looking at the "Port City" Spalder Merz below.


    However, at this moment, Robin''s eyes were suddenly completely occupied by a pink coat, and the evil smile belonging to Doflamingo suddenly enlarged in Robin''s eyes.


    Robin''s pupils shrank involuntarily, looking at Doflamingo, who has "King''s Qualification", from a close distance, which made Robin, who was only fourteen years old, subconsciously have a strong sense of fear and fear.


    And using the ability of the "string fruit", Doflamingo, who was flying in mid-air by tying the clouds in the sky with invisible threads, also noticed the canary passing by.


    Controlling the thin line to fly, and anxiously rushing on the road, Doflamingo subconsciously used "overlord''s domineering".


    Suddenly, an invisible sense of terrifying oppression swept towards Xiaojin.


    Xiaojin, whose aspirations are not as good as human beings, how can he withstand the impact of "overlord''s domineering"?


    Xiaojin almost instantly turned his eyes like an ordinary bird and fell down.


    "It seems to be just an ordinary bird, not disguised by the members of the virtual circle organization."


    Seeing that the canary, who was behaving strangely, couldn''t even bear the basic shock of "overlord''s arrogance", Doflamingo''s original doubts disappeared, and he ignored the canary. Go in the direction of the island designated by Ion.


    "����, just let me see what the true face of the virtual circle organization is?"


    Doflamingo''s laughter filled with a strong sense of evil sounded, and the pink coat draped behind him made him look like a flamingo flying hidden in the clouds.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： Dangerous!

    Chapter 87 Dangerous!


    "Xiaojin, wake up..."


    "Xiaojin, wake up..."


    Robin, who was in Xiaojin''s body, resisted his anxiety and waited for Doflamingo''s figure to disappear into the clouds before trying to wake Xiaojin in a hurry.


    was just suddenly hit by the "overlord''s arrogance", but it swept away Xiao Jin''s consciousness, and there was no way to wake up in a short time.


    And Xiaojin''s figure is still falling rapidly.


    "Oops����"


    In the strong sense of weightlessness and the accompanying rotation, Robin, who held tightly to the window so as not to be thrown away, could only watch helplessly as he got closer to the ground.


    "boom!!"


    The castle inside Xiaojin shook suddenly, and then rolled back and forth.


    "No... are you all right?"


    While muttering, Robin, whose face was bruised a little, looked out of the castle window.


    This is the coastal edge of the "port city" Speidar Miles, which is a place where there are pieces of discarded iron garbage.


    And Xiaojin fell heavily into it, and the feathers all over his body were a little messy, but the situation that Robin was worried about was not broken.


    "It seems that after eating the castle fruit, Xiaojin''s body is still very strong."


    Robin breathed a sigh of relief, thankful that Xiao Jin did not fall into the sea, otherwise it would probably be the result of drowning alive.


    Immediately, after Robin arranged a lot of eyes as a warning line through "Flower Fruit", he suddenly remembered something.


    "Oops! Brother Ion!!!"


    Immediately afterwards, Robin quickly dialed Ion''s phone bug.


    As the phone bug was connected, Robin hurriedly reported the situation without waiting for Ion to speak.


    "Brother Yan, when Xiao Jin and I were monitoring Spida Miles in the clouds, Doflamingo accidentally passed in front of him, and used the domineering arrogance to knock Xiao Jin out. Now Xiao Jin and I fell. On the shoreline of Spaida Miles."


    "Domineering and domineering?!"


    Ian never thought that the sky was so big that Doflamingo passed by Xiao Jin so coincidentally, and he was so bored that he even used a domineering look at a bird.


    "Huh? No! Robin, if Brother Doflamingo used a domineering attack to stun Xiao Jin, how could you still stay awake?" Ian asked inexplicably.


    Robin replied blankly. "I...I don''t know, I also felt that mental shock at that time, but...I don''t think it''s too stressful to bear."


    "Um?!"


    Ian couldn''t help being a little surprised when he heard this.


    You must know that Robin is only 14 years old now, no matter how weak Doflamingo''s "overlord''s domineering" is, it shouldn''t be enough to shock even a little girl, right?


    And the only difference between Robin and ordinary little girls is... "The Cursed Eye Sangha"!


    "Could it be that the granting of the Void Soul Chopping Blade, in addition to giving Robin the corresponding special ability, her soul and spirit have also undergone certain changes."


    "So, does this allow Robin to easily withstand the impact of the domineering arrogance?"


    "It seems that the Void Soul Chopping Knife is different from what I expected before. It should also have certain similarities with the Soul Chopping Knife I use myself, and the power it can exert should have a certain relationship with the soul spirit and so on. connection."


    Ion muttered, but unexpectedly came to a conclusion that he hadn''t noticed before.


    And Robin asked in a low voice, listening to the faint muttering from among the phone bugs.


    "Brother Yan, what should we do now? According to the predetermined plan, Xiao Jin and I confirmed the situation in Speder Miles, and followed him to answer you."


    "It''s okay, it''s not a big problem."


    Ion said in a somewhat relaxed tone. "On the contrary, you are paying attention to concealment, but don''t be discovered by the officials of the Don Quixote family."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Yan, I won''t leave the castle inside Xiaojin, and Xiaojin''s appearance is just an ordinary bird." Robin replied.


    Then, Ion hung up Robin''s phone, but his expression was a little more dignified.


    Sure enough, the **** Doflamingo didn''t give up so easily, he promised the conditions on the surface, but he actually followed behind.


    More importantly, Doflamingo happened to be by Xiao Jin''s side by chance, and used "Overlord''s Domineering" to shoot down Xiao Jin.


    This is especially troublesome for Ion.


    You must know that in order to avoid information leakage, Ion went out quietly this time, and the only means of retreat was Xiaojin.


    Now Xiaojin is stunned, but it is that Ion is trapped on this deserted island in a sense.


    At this moment, even if Ion secretly contacted the Revolutionary Army to send other ships to respond, it was too late.


    And once Ion exposes the truth in the next contact with the Don Quixote family, it is likely to usher in the siege of the entire Don Quixote family.


    The relaxed tone of ?? when he communicated with Robin just now was just a disguise by Ion.


    Seriously speaking, this deserted island is likely to be the burial place of Ion.


    How to do?


    Ion stayed in a dark cave under the desert island, thinking about how to deal with it.


    Hiding, not showing up?


    Once Doflamingo becomes suspicious, it is not impossible to choose to turn the entire desert island over to find a circle.


    And when Doflamingo hasn''t arrived, he just slipped away?


    This����


    Yon thought about the scene where he was alone in the sea, or even fell into the sea, and Ion felt extremely resistant.


    One point, Ion didn''t lie to the Sengoku Marshal.


    That''s it... Ion really hates sea water!


    Since he just crossed over, he has been drifting in the sea for several days as a child, hovering on the verge of death several times, and Yon has hated the sea water since then.


    That salty and wet, Ion vowed never to touch it again.


    "It seems that we can only proceed according to the original plan. I hope Brother Doflamingo will not force me to go to sea."


    Ion muttered something, and started to prepare.


    Soon, in the super-large area of ??Ion''s arrogance, he sensed a ship heading straight for this deserted island.


    And in Robin''s reminder, Ion''s sense of sight and domineering deliberately sensed the sky behind the ship, and quickly found the existence of Doflamingo.


    boat, docked on the edge of the desert island.


    Trepol, who looked bloated and had ugly and ugly features, got off the boat alone, pulling a car covered by a black cloth behind him and walked towards the deserted island.


    Trebol walked all the way and nervously walked to the center of the deserted island, but he never saw the members of the mysterious virtual circle organization appear.


    "Gollum!"


    Treble swallowed his saliva and shouted loudly.


    "Virtual Circle Organization, where are you?"


    As Trebol''s voice fell, a violent rumbling sound suddenly sounded, and the entire deserted island shook.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： sword that touches the sky

    Chapter 88 Knife that touches the sky


    "Boom!!"


    The huge sound made Trebol even feel an earthquake.


    "what happened?"


    Subconsciously, Trebol was half-lying on the ground, trying to find the source of the change.


    However, the moment Trebol bowed his head, he suddenly found that the ground beneath his feet was rapidly collapsing, and several fingers that were comparable to giant trees were drilled out of the ground.


    In the next moment, before Treble could react, the five fingers together grabbed Treble like a slug and held it up in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The louder sound continued, and a huge black armored warrior emerged from the ground, like a helmet with horns and a blood-red mask, making it like a ghost drilling out of the ground.


    "How... how could there be such an existence?"


    Looking at the huge black-armored warrior that occupied all his sights, an instinctive sense of fear arose in Trebol''s heart.


    In the Don Quixote family, the top cadre "Spade" Pika, as a "rock fruit" person, can manipulate and change a large number of rocks to form a super-giant rock giant, and easily destroy a small island.


    However, the giant black armored warrior who seemed to have vitality and exuded a terrifying and oppressive feeling in front of him was able to understand that it was a completely different concept from the rock giant controlled by "Spade" Pika.


    Perhaps, if the two were to fight, it would only take a moment for the black armored warrior in front of him to instantly destroy the rock giant whose essence was no different from ordinary rocks.


    "Gollum..."


    The sound of swallowing saliva not only came from Trepor''s throat, but Doflamingo''s Adam''s apple moved unconsciously in the clouds above the desert island.


    Only half of his body emerged from the ground, and the huge size was extremely shocking.


    If the entire body is completely exposed, I am afraid that the legendary "Oz" who can transport islands is no more than this, right?


    "Where did this huge monster come from?"


    "This kind of existence, no matter how vast this sea is, it shouldn''t even have a little rumor or information at all!"


    "Is this...is that the horror of the virtual circle organization?"


    Doflamingo had a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead, and while muttering, he was extremely fortunate that he had accepted the request of the virtual circle organization, otherwise... the destruction of the Don Quixote family might not be impossible.


    On a deserted island, a huge black armored warrior raised Trebol a little higher, and a buzzing sound sounded.


    "Are you the human who offended the great Lord of the Void?"


    "No... No, this is actually... just a misunderstanding, please let me meet the Lord of the Void Circle, I am willing..." Trebol stammered to explain.


    Immediately, Trebol was about to speak the words he had carefully prepared before, but he was interrupted by the black armored warrior before he could speak.


    "It doesn''t matter at all whether there is a misunderstanding or not. The anger of the Lord of the Void Circle needs blood to quell, and does not need your explanation..."


    The next moment, the black armored warrior grabbed Trebol''s five fingers and squeezed suddenly and said.


    "The Lord of the Void Circle needs only your life."


    "Clap!"


    A sound like an explosion sounded.


    But Ion, who was secretly manipulating the black-armored samurai "King of the Black Rope," frowned.


    This sound... obviously wrong!


    Immediately, the black armored warrior opened his palm and found that there was only a pool of white mucus in the palm of his hand, but Trebol disappeared.


    Seeing and hearing domineering!


    In the next instant, the black armored warrior turned his head, and his eyes once again locked on Trebol, who was fleeing in the direction of the ship.


    However, at this moment, Trebol is no longer the bloated body before, but is bony, short and ugly.


    "Well, I remember..."


    Ion, who was hiding in the ground, remembered it.


    Among the four highest cadres of the Don Quixote family, "Plum Blossom" Trebol is a "sticky fruit" person who can manipulate a large amount of white mucus, and usually maintain a large amount of mucus to wrap his body as protection.


    However, Ion didn''t expect that Trepor could also use these mucus as a lubricant, allowing him to slip out of the fingers of "Black Rope Scourge Ming Wang".


    "It''s disgusting!"


    Yawn buzzed through the "Black Rope Scourge Ming King", and stretched out his palm again to cover Trepor.


    On the contrary, this sentence seems to have angered Trepor, so that Trepor, who has been running away in a panic, turned around and shouted at "King Ming of the Black Rope."


    "Bastard, don''t be too complacent, let you see the power of sticky fruit."


    Immediately, Trebol raised the cane with the plum blossom symbol in his hand, and then pointed to the palm of the "Black Rope God''s Wrath".


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a lot of flames erupted from the top of the plum blossom cane.


    As the flames came into contact with the palms of the "Black Rope Divine Scourge Ming Wang" that were stained with a lot of white mucus, a violent explosion suddenly occurred.


    "Boom!"


    The orange flame occupies a small half of the sky.


    Trepol couldn''t help showing a cheerful smile on his face, and said proudly. "Hahaha, bastard, let you get carried away, eat me, even the steel has to melt, right?"


    However, as Trepor��s voice fell, a black shadow appeared in the orange flame.


    The next moment, the huge black palm broke through the fiery flames and grabbed Trebol instantly.


    "This little flame is more than enough to warm your hands in winter." "Black Rope Scourge Ming Wang" buzzed.


    At this moment, Trebol had clearly felt the shadow of death looming over him, completely disregarding the disdainful evaluation of "King Ming of the Black Rope", and hurriedly shouted his last hope.


    "Dover, Dover, hurry up, save me, save..."


    "Clap!"


    This time, Trebol couldn''t escape by luck again, and the unimaginable force crushed him completely in an instant.


    And while the "Black Rope God''s Condemnation King Ming" threw it casually, he buzzed.


    "Dover? That little pirate named Doflamingo?"


    The next moment, in the horrified eyes of Doflamingo, the huge black armored warrior suddenly raised his head, and the eyes hidden under the blood-red mask came straight to his direction.


    "He... found me so soon?"


    Doflamingo murmured in horror, but he didn''t panic.


    After all, Doflamingo is hiding in the clouds, with a considerable distance from the ground, which is enough to ensure his own safety.


    However, at this moment.


    The "Black Rope Heavenly Scourge Ming King" who only showed half of his body on the ground suddenly pulled out a huge sword and slashed straight into the sky, hitting the sky, and...


    Straight to Doflamingo!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： Special way to open gifts

    Chapter 89 The special way to open gifts


    At this moment, Ion, who was hiding in the dark, was actually quite nervous.


    Doflamingo''s constant peeping was undoubtedly a threat to Ion.


    Especially Treble chanting Doflamingo''s name before his death is undoubtedly equivalent to piercing the membrane between the two sides.


    As a mysterious and domineering virtual circle organization, Ion, who is disguised as an identity, can''t turn a blind eye to Treble''s last words.


    And once Ion shows weakness, or pretends to be confused, it will arouse the suspicion of characters like Doflamingo.


    So...with all his strength, in order to scare Doflamingo away.


    At the same time, Doflamingo looked at the giant knife that fell towards him as if the world had opened up, but his pupils shrank.


    The huge air waves caused by the ?? giant sword slashing through the sky made Doflamingo even have an illusion of insignificance.


    The giant sword that runs through the sky makes Doflamingo dare not take the slightest fluke.


    Once you can''t avoid it, the result is not as simple as getting hurt!


    Immediately, Doflamingo used the ability of "line fruit" to build a bridge of several thin lines in mid-air, with his feet on it to stabilize his body, and his hands stretched forward, towards the surroundings. Gives out lots of fine lines.


    "The Spider''s Nest!"


    In the mid-air, a huge spider web-like wire web suddenly appeared, and the armed color covered it with domineering, it was pitch black.


    The next moment, the giant knife and the spider web collided heavily.


    "Clang!"


    The stalemate lasted only for a moment.


    As Ion exerted all his strength to mobilize the power of the "Black Rope God''s Wrath", that terrifying power burst out from the giant sword.


    "click, click..."


    Brother Doflamingo watched helplessly as the thin lines reinforced by the domineering aura of armament shattered, and his pupils could not help shrinking.


    However, before Doflamingo continued to release a large number of white threads to maintain the "Spider''s Nest", the thin thread that carried Doflamingo like a bridge in mid-air broke directly.


    "Boom!"


    The ?? giant knife swept away from the sky, smashing a large number of white clouds, and at the same time blasting Doflamingo in a pink coat directly like a baseball.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the pink bird-like man disappeared at the end of the sky.


    ��


    Ion.


    This scene was completely beyond Ion''s expectations, so much so that the mighty and domineering "King Ming of the Black Rope" was obviously stunned.


    After all, Ion didn''t expect Brother Doflamingo''s head to be so iron, and he was such a real man that he chose to take the all-out sword of "Black Rope Scourge Ming Wang".


    On a deserted island that was devastated and collapsed, he fell into a moment of strange peace.


    Immediately, Ion''s domineering arrogance swept back and forth a few waves with the desert island as the center, and manipulated the "Black Rope Scourge Ming King" to destroy the Don Quixote family''s ships, which was slowly lifted." Swastika: The Black Rope Condemns King Ming".


    Although the current Ion''s spiritual pressure has slightly increased compared to the 19-car spiritual pressure in the O''Hara incident, reaching the level of 24-car spiritual pressure, it is still a problem to maintain "swastika" for a long time. A load that cannot be ignored.


    According to Ion''s estimation, if he just maintains the basic battle of "Swallowing the Black Rope God''s Wrath", then Ion can only last one day and one night...and a little more.


    It''s just that now that Doflamingo has been blown away, and the time when Xiaojin wakes up is not completely certain, Yon can''t keep maintaining "�d�⡤Black rope scourge Mingwang" all the time, right?


    If it lasted for a day and a night, when the Reiatsu was about to be exhausted, Doflamingo attacked again, wouldn''t it be... unable to resist?


    Therefore, Ion can only choose to temporarily cancel the "Swastika: Black Rope Scourge Ming King" in order to maintain his good state and deal with various possible emergencies.


    Of course, in order to avoid revealing his identity, Ion put on a cloak and put on a mask similar to the virtual before walking out of the dark passage under the desert island.


    Ion exhaled softly and turned to the car covered with black cloth.


    According to Doflamingo''s plan, there should be five devil fruits and some treasures in this small car.


    However, just when Ion was about to lift the black cloth, he stopped.


    "What if... poisoned? Or is there some insidious mechanism hidden in it?"


    As a cunning stranger, Ion couldn''t help but have a heart.


    Immediately, Ion took ten steps back, maintaining a safe distance from the car.


    "Roar, God **** it!"


    Ion muttered the words of liberation in his heart, and instantly condensed a huge armoured arm behind him, and this arm also held a giant knife.


    Then����


    "Hoo!"


    The ?? giant knife swept out towards the car in front of him, slashing its top directly.


    ��


    baby-5, never forget that day.


    One day after the family experienced an inexplicable attack, the young master Doflamingo asked her to stay in the car as a gift.


    Because he was abandoned by his mother since he was a child, in order to find his own sense of existence, he desperately longed for the baby-5 needed by others. Instead of being unhappy, he thought it was a proof that he was needed.


    So, baby-5 did not forget to pull out his most exquisite maid outfit, put on a brand new tie, put on the purest white silk, and dressed himself up beautifully as a gift in the car.


    It''s just that the way the man opened the gift shocked baby-5''s three views.


    The top of the head... It''s chilly!


    That giant knife, whose width is longer than Baby-5''s height, just slashed over Baby-5''s head, and opened the car in a rough and elegant way.


    "Giggle!"


    baby-5''s teeth knocked up and down unconsciously, only to feel that the next moment he was going to be gutted by the man in front of him, and then he would eat everything.


    Especially the man who was shrouded in a black cloak and remained motionless in a posture of swinging a knife, made baby-5 even more panicked.


    However, in fact, Yon is also in a state of confusion at the moment.


    Who would have thought that the car that was dragged by Trepol to the deserted island, and said that it was a small car where devil fruits and treasures were placed, even contained a little loli.


    What''s more, Ion just stabbed, as long as the palm of his hand trembled slightly, the maid Lolita was probably gone.


    The silence continued until after a long while, baby-5 swallowed his saliva and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t you like this gift?"


    "I like... ah no..."


    Ion replied subconsciously, then quickly woke up and said in a mysterious and cold tone.


    "The virtual circle organization is not the kind of low-level interest organization that will make everyone a gift."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： I wont fall for the loli trick

    Chapter 90 I won''t be a loli


    Is it a beauty plan?


    Ah no, is it a loli plan?


    Ion is not the kind of man who can be fooled!


    Immediately, Ion''s eyes moved down from the cute little face of baby-5. Just as he was looking for the devil fruit and treasure he needed, a piece of pure white was reflected in Ion''s eyes.


    That is... white silk!


    Ian''s expression hidden behind the mask couldn''t help but be moved, especially the little maid''s skirt half-covered by baby-5, which made the plain white silk especially unique.


    This is... this is out of pure admiration!


    To be honest, Ion has no other ideas, and he doesn''t think Baisi is so good.


    It''s just that Ion secretly prepared white silk for Robin many times before, but Robin didn''t wear it, which made Ion more or less curious.


    Yes, that''s right! That''s it!


    The little loli, the white silk maid, is unattractive to me!


    Ian said firmly, and walked towards the car step by step, slowly extending his hand under Baby-5''s nervous eyes.


    "Gollum!"


    Seeing the man with a giant knife appearing behind him approaching him, baby-5 couldn''t help but his heart beat faster and his adrenaline surged rapidly.


    However, just when baby-5 imagined that this man might grab his calf, lift himself upside down, and cut him off with a knife.


    The palm of that man brushed the edge of her nervously sweaty thigh, and went straight to take away the Devil Fruit that was placed in the cart.


    "Huh? Why are there only four Devil Fruits? How about one more?" Ion counted the Devil Fruits in his hand and shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "The Lord of the Void Circle''s will is to retrieve five Devil Fruits, how about one more?"


    Being suddenly drunk by Yon, baby-5, who was kneeling in the car, couldn''t help shaking, and then pointed to himself weakly.


    "I...I am the fifth Devil Fruit."


    ? ? ! !


    Ion.


    Doflamingo... You really know it!


    Yon suddenly recalled what he had overheard before. After Trebor plundered the five Devil Fruits, he gave one of the "weapon fruits" to baby-5 to eat.


    However, Ian thought that Doflamingo would find another Devil Fruit from other channels to fill the vacancy, but he never expected Doflamingo to directly send out the whole person with baby-5.


    In fact, what Ion didn''t know was that Doflamingo did have the idea of ??finding another Devil Fruit to make up for it.


    It��s just that the mysterious and powerful organization of the virtual circle created by Ion made Doflamingo dismiss this idea.


    After all, no one knows whether the five Devil Fruits that the Void Circle Organization needs have a special purpose.


    In addition, although Flamenco has a lot of expectations for the now eight-year-old baby-5, baby-5 is just a kid who may have some potential in the future.


    Therefore, Doflamingo chose the safe method without any distress, and directly handed over the baby-5 that ate the "weapon fruit".


    It''s just that Ion needs the Devil Fruit to awaken the new "Void Soul Chopping Knife", which is a game of cutting fruit with Devil Fruit.


    And Ion can''t draw a knife and cut baby-5, this cute and pitiful little loli, right?


    However, Ian thought about it for a while, and it seems that... the feasibility is really not without it!


    Well, Ion refers to the accumulation of the number of Devil Fruits required to open the "Void Soul Chopping Blade" by killing people with abilities.


    This idea seems to be really feasible and not necessarily!


    "If you have a chance, you can try it out, and directly use the body of the Soul Chopping Blade in your hand to give the ability person the final blow."


    Ion muttered silently.


    After all, compared to collecting each Devil Fruit whose price starts at 100 million Bailey, it is obvious that there are more weak and weak people in the sea.


    As for whether to use baby-5 for surgery...


    Ion''s eyes flashed a little, as he scrutinized the baby-5 in front of him.


    Forget it, look at the white silk...


    Ah no, for the sake of age!


    Although baby-5 is already a pirate to some extent, it is only a baby-5 of an eight-year-old loli, and it is far from hopeless.


    "Little thing, for the sake of you haven''t grown up yet, I''ll let you go this time, get out." Ion''s voice said in a low and calm tone.


    baby-5''s eyes suddenly opened, and he stared blankly at Ion.


    Just when Ian thought that baby-5 would thank him, when he left in a hurry, baby-5 opened his mouth with tears in his eyes and an unacceptable look.


    "You... don''t you need me too?"


    ��


    Ion.


    How to answer this?


    You don��t need it, right? Obviously will make this little loli in front of me cry completely.


    But say you need it? This... this context doesn''t seem right!


    If it goes on like this, Ion feels that according to the criminal law of the previous life, he estimates that he will become a man who can be tortured.


    There is a saying that a man''s silence will only lead to a woman''s thinking more and more divergent.


    baby-5''s tears fell in big drops, and she burst into tears with the appearance of a pear blossom with rain.


    "Wow, baby-5 was abandoned again..."


    "Nobody needs a baby-5!"


    "Woooooo..."


    At this moment, Arndon felt that the knife he just slashed towards Doflamingo was too light. Who would have thought that he would have left such a big trouble for himself.


    You must know that Ion and Robin are already a little uncomfortable getting along with each other, but Robin is already fourteen years old anyway, and her past tragic escape experience has made her extremely mature.


    So to a certain extent, Robin is almost a little adult, no doubt, she can basically do things that adults can do, and she will not be too coquettish and clingy to seek comfort, which is especially worry-free.


    Just one book a day can let Robin be a beautiful girl quietly in his spare time.


    And the baby-5 in front of him wearing a white silk maid outfit is obviously not as sensible and mature as Robin.


    But seeing the sad and pitiful appearance of baby-5 like an abandoned kitten, Ion couldn''t help but speak out of pity common to human cubs.


    "What do you want?"


    baby-5''s cry subsided, her wet eyes looked at the terrifying man whose face could not be seen clearly in front of her, she was afraid, but still the desire to be needed prevailed, she asked weakly.


    "You... will you need baby-5?"


    Ion hesitated, then answered indirectly. "You''re too young to do anything."


    The implication is that it is not necessary.


    "I...I will do a lot of things, cleaning, housework, cooking, making tea and coffee, etc. I will..."


    After a pause, baby-5 continued in a weak voice. "If you need baby-5 to do other things, baby-5 can also learn."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： Possibility to open Gundam

    Chapter 91 The possibility of opening Gundam


    That night.


    Ion sat on the edge of the car with a dazed gaze, while baby-5 was sleeping on Ion''s shoulder, with a little crystal liquid flowing out from the corner of his mouth.


    In the end, Ion still did not choose to drive baby-5 away. The main reason was that baby-5 could no longer go back to the Don Quixote family.


    In the eyes of the Don Quixote family, baby-5 is already a devil fruit that was given away as a gift.


    At least until the Void Circle Organization is eliminated, or until the Don Quixote family finds out the details of the Void Circle Organization, it is impossible for them to dare to accept Baby-5.


    In addition, the baby-5 with "weapon fruit" has a different kind of potential in Yan''s eyes.


    For example: In theory, baby-5, which can transform its body into any weapon at will, is it possible to become a Gundam?


    "Opening Gundam, it seems... it''s not impossible!"


    Yaen rubbed his chin, and some pictures of passion and blood boiled in his mind.


    Of course, Ion is not without suspicion that baby-5 may be a spy, but considering the unique character of baby-5, he understands that this is impossible.


    After all, baby-5 has a character that is extremely eager to be needed, which will make her completely unable to refuse other people''s requests, even if other people''s requests may be excessive.


    So, when Ion tried to ask baby-5 questions in a pleasing tone, baby-5 answered all of Ion''s questions without hesitation.


    After a long time, Ion has already figured out the information about the Don Quixote family that baby-5 knew, and even all the past experiences of baby-5.


    baby-5 was born in Kuen Village in Beihai, a very poor village. In order to save food, baby-5 was abandoned by her cruel parents, forming an extremely strong "need" mentality.


    After that, baby-5 became one of the 100 children who were taken in by the Don Quixote family during their wandering journey, and trained as a future weapon or leader of the Don Quixote family.


    This matter, Ion learned something from the phone call with Corazon the day before.


    At that time, Corazon spoke in a rather proud tone, claiming that he secretly frightened those children through various means, and successfully drove away most of the children, so that they would not be reduced to Doverland. The tragic life of Mingge tools.


    "Really, after a circle, Corazon always wanted to drive away, but failed baby-5, but was sent to me by accident?"


    Ion shook his head speechlessly and muttered.


    "With Corazon''s character, he should be quite worried about baby-5 at this time, right? Speaking of which, this idiot has always liked children."


    Just to hide the identity of this virtual circle organization, Ion hesitated for a while, or put the phone bug in his hand back into his arms, and did not choose to tell Corazon about baby-5.


    "Forget it, let''s put baby-5 in the castle in Xiaojin''s body for the time being. That''s fine. At least I don''t have to face each other with Robin and I every day, and it will be a little more lively."


    "And the hygiene in the castle should also be handed over to baby-5."


    Ian thought about it carefully, and felt that it was not a big problem to deal with.


    And baby-5 is in the castle, and can be monitored by Xiao Jin at all times, so there is no need to worry about whether baby-5 will secretly contact the Don Quixote family.


    In this way... on the contrary, it can be tested whether the baby-5 has a subjective trait of betrayal.


    "Blah blah blah..."


    At this moment, baby-5 smashed his mouth, leaned on Ion''s body and slid directly into Ion''s arms, with his small head resting on Ion''s thigh.


    ��


    Ion.


    At this moment, Ion has a sense of taking care of his daughter.


    Mingming that Yaen is still a man who has been single for 23 years, he was forced to start taking care of the little loli.


    "Forget it, just take it as a practice for taking care of your daughter in the future."


    Ion shook his head helplessly, and instead of waking up baby-5, he covered baby-5 with the corner of his cloak ahead of time.


    Although Ion had lit a bonfire in front of him, the sea breeze at night on this deserted island was extremely cold.


    At this moment, in addition to maintaining a sense of domineering and perceiving the enemy that may be approaching, Ion is also waiting for the arrival of Xiaojin.


    Ion can only leave after waiting for Xiaojin to wake up and rush back to this deserted island.


    Therefore, Ion can only wait quietly, and in order to prepare for unexpected situations, he can''t fall asleep.


    ��


    At the same time, in the "port city" Spaida Miles, the Don Quixote family has gradually become chaotic, and all the Don Quixote families gathered in a hall to argue fiercely.


    Doflamingo, has disappeared for a long time without any news.


    This also caused the Don Quixote family, built with Doflamingo''s "Quality of Kings" as the core, to completely lose its backbone.


    "The young master has been missing. It is very likely that he went to the deserted island of the virtual circle organization. I am going to find the young master." Diamanti said anxiously.


    As one of the two men who first cultivated and gave Doflamingo the "line fruit", Diamanti, who once failed to challenge the great route, believed that his qualifications were insufficient, poured too much into Doflamingo Too much effort and energy.


    How can Diamanti be reconciled when he has not been able to obtain the same status and power from Doflamingo?


    "Lord Diamanti, but the young master has decided not to provoke the members of the virtual circle organization at will, and approaching the deserted island rashly, it is easy for the virtual circle organization to misunderstand." Senor persuaded.


    "Hey, hey, Senor, I always think you have a problem. After the emergence of the virtual circle organization, you must be speaking for the virtual circle organization. You are not the spy of the virtual circle organization, are you?" The Mahabaith said in a loud voice.


    Dellinger drilled his ear and said. "The meaningless suspicion is useless. If you want me to say, it is better to gather all the fighting forces and rush to the desert island to confirm the situation."


    "Who knows if this is a trap of the virtual circle organization, in order to take the opportunity to destroy the family in one fell swoop?"


    ��


    For these ongoing arguments, Corazon sat silently and did not make any statement.


    In fact, in Corazon''s heart, he hoped that the Don Quixote family would be able to go to war with the Void Circle Organization, so that the Navy could get more information about the Void Circle Organization.


    At the time when the arguing among the officials of the Don Quixote family became more and more intense, and there was even a tendency to act.


    "Boom!"


    Outside the hall, there was a sudden sound of heavy objects falling.


    There was a large bloodstain on his chest, and Doflamingo, who looked embarrassed, walked in with one hand on the wall.


    �ߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣ� will


    PS: Meow, if there is no accident, it will be on the shelves tomorrow!


    There should be five shifts by then, and after that, I will work hard to maintain four shifts every day. I hope everyone will support it. After all, your support is the driving force for the author to codewords.


    Above, I wish you all a happy reading and good health.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： Master, who is she? (please subscribe~)

    Chapter 92 Master, who is she? (please subscribe~)


    "Little Lord?!"


    The officials of the Don Quixote family in the hall exclaimed in unison, and hurried forward.


    "fine!"


    Brother Doflamingo raised his hand, revealing a tired face with some blood stains left, and said with a bit of madness. "Hey, the power of the virtual circle organization is not fake!"


    "Young Master, did you really go to that desert island? Did you win?" Diamanti said.


    "I only dealt one blow with the opponent." Doflamingo replied.


    "Why did the young master take so long to come back?" Diamanti asked in confusion.


    "Because... just one blow, I was blasted away from afar, and only now did I use the ability of the thread fruit to drive back." Doflamingo said without hesitation.


    In an instant, the members of the Don Quixote family present showed expressions of horror.


    The establishment of the Don Quixote family was entirely centered on Doflamingo.


    In other words, these Don Quixote family officials gathered here basically because they believed that with the power of Doflamingo, they could lead them to a more brilliant future.


    However, in their eyes, the man who has "the aptitude of a king" was blasted away in the distance with a single blow? !


    Brother Doflamingo looked at the solemn and horrified expressions of the cadres in front of him, but his smile became more and more wicked and mad, and said.


    "����, don''t you think this is a good thing? There really is such a powerful organization hidden in the dark of the sea, the virtual circle organization!"


    "Young Master, what do you mean?" Diamanti asked in confusion.


    "As long as these guys exist, the world will be turned upside down by them sooner or later. That''s the best time for our Don Quixote family to rise, isn''t it?"


    At this moment, Doflamingo''s words revealed only endless ambition and madness, and there was no anger caused by being injured by the virtual circle organization.


    While the other Don Quixote family officials looked at each other in dismay, they couldn''t help but be impressed by Doflamingo''s invisible bearing and domineering.


    "Since Roger''s death, this boring era of great pirates finally has some decent characters."


    The smile on Doflamingo''s face became more and more frantic, and he muttered.


    "The ability of that giant black-armored warrior can''t be wrong. It should be a phantom beast similar to the Marshal of the Warring States of the Navy. It is interesting and interesting. A fruit that can manipulate humans at will, a fruit that can attack in a large area beyond the line of sight, and a fruit. Phantom beasts?"


    "����, if there is no ability that does not include the so-called Lord of the Void, then the strength shown by these three Devil Fruit abilities alone is no weaker than those monster pirates in the New World."


    "Comparatively, I am more willing to believe that the true strength of the virtual circle organization is only the tip of the iceberg."


    "With such a group of monsters gathered together, would they not be greedy for any reputation to do charity and do good deeds?"


    "Hey, I''ll wait, you monsters will take care of me and turn this sea ruled by the world government upside down!"


    ��


    At the same time, in the coastal abandoned yard of the "port city" Speidar Miles, under the constant calls of Robin, Xiao Jin finally woke up.


    "Chirp!"


    Xiaojin called out in confusion.


    "Xiaojin, hurry up, let''s go back to pick up Brother Yan." Robin said in a low voice.


    "Chirp!"


    Xiaojin also slowly woke up, fluttered his wings quickly, and left the crisis-ridden "port city" Spaida Miles by the sea.


    While Robin, who had been in the enemy''s base camp and was worried, relaxed a little, but he couldn''t help but worry more about Ion''s situation.


    "Come on, Xiao Jin, Brother Yan might be in danger!" Robin couldn''t help urging again.


    "Chirp!"


    Xiaojin heard the words and responded in a humane way, flying faster and faster, heading straight for the direction of the deserted island.


    Soon, as Xiao Jin quickly entered the range of Ion''s sense of domineering and domineering.


    Ion, who was closing his eyes, opened his eyes and muttered uncertainly.


    "With this size and speed, will it be Xiaojin?"


    It''s just a pity that Ion''s domineering look is not as domineering as the future admiral "Fujitora", who can use the domineering look like his eyes.


    Ion''s domineering range is very wide, but he can only roughly perceive the outline of things, but it is difficult to distinguish the specific appearance.


    "To be safe, let''s hide first."


    Ion murmured cautiously, and even planned to pick up the sleeping baby-5, and then hid in the secret passage of the nearby crypt.


    It''s just that Ion ignored a very important point for a while, that is, his physical fitness still belongs to the category of normal earth people.


    I was put on baby-5''s thigh as a pillow for most of the night, which caused Ion''s thigh to go numb without knowing it, and then Ion suddenly stood up holding baby-5 without knowing it.


    No surprise, Ion, who was holding baby-5, fell directly to the ground.


    "Ah~~"


    baby-5 let out a pained cry, only to feel a heavy body pressing on her, and said subconsciously in a daze.


    "It''s so heavy."


    "Sorry, sorry..."


    Hearing this, Ian immediately wanted to get up, but his numb legs were completely uncontrollable and it was difficult to stand up, but in order to avoid pressing on baby-5, Ian could only put up a pose with his hands on the ground. A slightly weird pose.


    "Ya... Brother Yen, what are you doing?!"


    At this moment, Robin''s voice trembled in shock, and his pupils shrank to the extreme.


    And baby-5 crawled down from Ion''s body in a daze, and casually tugged at the messy maid outfit.


    Then, in Robin''s unbelievable eyes, baby-5 wiped the remaining crystals at the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand.


    Robin''s face changed again and again, and finally commented in a particularly calm tone. "Pervert Ion."


    "No no no, Robin, you misunderstood."


    Yan retorted with a bit of tears and laughter, grabbed the car next to him, and stood up tremblingly, trying to explain something.


    However, Ion suddenly noticed that Robin''s blue-black eyes were staring at his seemingly weak legs.


    "Yon, it''s not good to be too strong."


    At this moment, Robin, who looked like a little adult, even changed his name for Ion.


    "I originally thought Ion, you were fighting desperately in the desert island, and I was a little worried about whether your body could hold up. I didn''t expect you to exhaust your physical strength like this."


    However, before Ion could speak to defend himself, the somewhat confused baby-5 suddenly spoke up.


    "Master, who is she?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： Cant shoot before adulthood (please subscribe~)

    Chapter 93 You can''t shoot before you reach adulthood (please subscribe~)


    Owner? !


    Robin''s slightly immature face clearly showed a bit of astonishment and disbelief.


    And Ion also felt that a shocking cauldron was holding him tightly, the kind that he couldn''t get rid of no matter how he was thrown.


    "No, no, Robin, do you see me like that? It''s all wrong..."


    Before Ian could finish speaking, Robin nodded and said. "Ion is a pervert."


    ��


    Ion.


    After more than half a day of in-depth communication and understanding, today''s baby-5''s fear of Ion has long been eliminated. Instead, when he thinks he is needed, he has a lot more dependence on Ion, and immediately Retorted to Robin.


    "Don''t say the master is a pervert!"


    ! !


    Ion.


    baby-5 was able to take the initiative to explain to Ian, Ian was very happy.


    But this way of explanation, Ion only felt that baby-5 was doing a disservice, completely pressing him into the coffin called "perverted" without saying anything, and patching nails one after another.


    "baby-5, they said don''t call me master." Ion tried to make a final remedy, struggling hard in the "perverted" coffin.


    "Does the master not like to be called like this? Then what should baby-5 call you?" baby-5 asked weakly.


    And Yen also reacted at this time, because Xiao Jin had not returned before, Yen did not have a safe place to place baby-5, and was worried that there was a hidden danger of identity leakage.


    So Ion didn''t tell baby-5 his true identity, and he didn''t even show baby-5 his true face, so naturally he didn''t teach baby-5 how to correctly address an upright big brother.


    "Come on, let''s talk in the castle."


    To be cautious, Ion still did not expose himself too much to the outside world at this moment, but planned to take baby-5 and Robin back to Xiaojin''s castle to explain further.


    However, Robin said with a colder tone when he saw that Ion was still planning to bring baby-5 back to the castle.


    "As expected, I plan to take it home and raise it slowly."


    Immediately, without waiting for Ion to explain, Robin entered the castle first in a fit of anger.


    In this regard, Ion can only sigh in disbelief, and he wants to return to the castle with a car containing a lot of treasure, four Devil Fruits, and baby-5.


    "Chirp chirp!" Suddenly Xiao Jin called out a few times, as if he was helping Robin to speak.


    Ion''s expression was a bit ugly, and he shouted. "You idiot, did others buy you a few packets of snacks? Find out who is the master."


    Xiaojin responded weakly. "Chirp~"


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Jin quickly opened his mouth to let Yon in.


    Immediately, Xiaojin fluttered his wings, quickly left the deserted island, and turned back in the direction of the 521 naval base.


    ��


    At this moment, following Yon to this luxurious looking castle, baby-5 couldn''t help but grab Yon''s clothes a little nervously, and looked at everything around him curiously.


    As for Robin, who had already sat in the corner of the sofa in the hall in advance, he seemed to be concentrating on reading a book, and he seemed to be waiting for Ion.


    Ian took baby-5 and walked over, just as he was about to explain something, he suddenly felt that something was not right.


    Wait, why should I explain? ? ?


    This is the owner of this castle, either Robin or Baby-5, they are all just my adopted child.


    Moreover, perverts have always been described as darker and darker, time can prove their innocence, and no explanation is needed at all.


    Ion, who was originally inexplicably guilty, can be said to feel more righteous the more he thinks about it.


    Immediately, Ion lifted the mask on his face and put it on the coffee table in front of him, and sat down on the sofa in a relaxed manner.


    The baby-5 on the side looked at Ion''s face hidden under the mask that was different from what he expected, and couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    Originally, in Baby-5''s view, the mysterious and powerful new owner would have a fierce face similar to Doflamingo, but he didn''t expect to look so delicate and gentle.


    "What are you doing? Sit down."


    Ion looked at the stunned look of baby-5 and said.


    "Um."


    baby-5 heard the words and responded quickly, then cautiously climbed onto the sofa and sat beside Ion obediently.


    Immediately afterwards, Ion introduced Robin.


    "Robin, she is baby-5, which is the child we heard that day who ate a devil fruit. Brother Doflaming directly returned her as a devil fruit."


    "Um��"


    Robin nodded while reading the book, and asked in a cold and calm tone. "What are you going to do with her, then?"


    "baby-5''s character is a little strange due to the shadows of childhood, so I plan to put her in the castle temporarily, and if her weapon fruit is well developed, maybe it will become a must for us to face the world government in the future. Indispensable combat power."


    Ion replied righteously.


    us? !


    Hearing this word, Robin raised his head involuntarily, his blue-black eyes staring at the gentle and still face in front of him.


    Immediately, Robin''s head moved slightly unnaturally to one side, and replied nonchalantly. "Since Brother Yan has already decided, it can only be like this."


    Eh? Why did Robin change his name again?


    Ion was a little confused by Robin''s reaction.


    But this is a good thing in the end. Although Ion is a little confused, he is naturally not stupid enough to ask this question.


    "In that case, Robin, take her to get acquainted with the castle and arrange a room for her."


    "By the way, you can also teach her the rest of the useful knowledge. Among the Don Quixote family, they only taught Baby-5 a lot of killing and fighting knowledge." Ion said.


    "boom!"


    Robin closed the book in his hand, put it between his arms, and said to baby-5 indifferently.


    "bring it on."


    However, baby-5 had an unfamiliar expression, still sitting beside Ion.


    Ion saw this, shook his head helplessly, and said.


    "Robin, baby-5''s personality is a bit weird. She is quite indifferent to the truth, but she has no way to refuse the request."


    Immediately, Ion said to baby-5. "baby-5, Robin needs you to follow the past to help you arrange the room and familiarize yourself with the environment, okay?"


    baby-5 heard the words, his eyes brightened a little, jumped off the sofa without hesitation, and followed Robin''s side.


    Robin looked at Baby-5''s completely different reactions before and after, and couldn''t help but say with deep conviction. "It''s a weird personality."


    However, just as Robin was about to leave the hall with baby-5, her footsteps suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" Ion asked in confusion.


    Robin, who turned his back to Ion, hesitated for a moment, but couldn''t help but speak.


    "Brother Yan, no... no matter what, at least until baby-5 is an adult, you can''t shoot at her!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： The upcoming fruit of surgery (please subscribe~)

    Chapter 94: The Fruit of the Coming Operation (Please subscribe~)


    You can''t shoot before you reach adulthood? !


    Ion looked at Robin''s back and hurried away after speaking, and fell into thought.


    What does it mean?


    and many more����


    shot? start? !


    Soon, Ion understood the meaning of Robin''s words.


    "This... this little girl, really... thinks me as a pervert?!"


    Ion muttered to himself, dumbfounded, and then said with a bit of resentment in his tone.


    "If I was really a pervert, Robin, you idiot would be long gone."


    "Alas, no one knows my innocence, and my kindness is left in my heart..."


    Ion sighed helplessly, and then began to count the treasures left in the car by the Don Quixote family.


    About 300 million Baileys.


    It is common in the black market that the superhuman devil fruit overflows a half of the transaction price.


    "It seems that the reason why the Don Quixote family made up these treasures was that they were worried that they would not be satisfied with baby-5, so it is a metaphor for adding an extra treasure to make up for it?"


    I have to say that the Don Quixote family, the overlords who have been involved in the underground forces, are indeed impeccable in this aspect.


    Immediately, Ion sent the counted treasures into the warehouse in the castle, filling a small part of the vacancy created by the purchase of five Devil Fruits.


    Then, Ion returned to his room with the four Devil Fruits and locked the door.


    In the next instant, four Devil Fruits were thrown into the air, and the Soul Chopping Blade on Ion''s waist flashed.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    The ?? Soul Chopping Knife accurately chopped up four Devil Fruits.


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    Ion praised himself for his kendo level, which is limited to cutting fruit, and felt a lot of use.


    After all, with Ion''s physique, he was almost doomed to have no chance of close-range fencing with a real powerhouse, so he could only cut fruit.


    Immediately, Ion felt that there was an inexplicable energy on the Soul Chopping Blade entering the spiritual space, and gradually formed a prototype of the outline of the monster that was temporarily unclear.


    "Fortunately, the speculation is correct. Four Devil Fruits can awaken the third Void Soul Chopping Knife, and if you want to awaken the fourth Void Soul Chopping Knife, then you need eight Devil Fruits."


    Ion muttered.


    It��s just a rare item like Devil Fruit. Maybe it��s not a particularly rare thing to expand the range to the entire sea.


    However, in this sea where the strong are respected, most normal people will choose to eat the devil fruit that can significantly increase their own strength, and only a very few people will sell the devil fruit in the black market channel in exchange for Bailey.


    Therefore, after Ion hollowed out the Devil Fruits for sale on the North Sea Black Market this time, it is unrealistic to obtain eight Devil Fruits from the black market at least in a short period of time.


    Moreover, even if the black market is really selling eight Devil Fruits, Ion has to carefully consider the cost of about two or three billion baileys.


    Just when Ian was thinking about how to collect the amount needed to awaken the next Void Soul Chopping Blade, beyond Ian''s expectation, Corazon actually contacted him again through the phone bug.


    "Hey, Corazon."


    "Yon, Doflamingo has contacted the Void Circle Organization, and the Void Circle Organization seems to be far stronger than we expected." Corazon said solemnly.


    "Huh?" Ion.


    Immediately, Corazon briefly described Doflamingo''s reaction and concluded.


    "To sum up the total signs that have been detected so far, it is almost certain that the Void Circle is an evil and powerful organization trying to subvert the sea."


    ��


    Ion.


    At this moment, the expression on Ion''s face was particularly complicated.


    "That, Corazon, you haven''t told the old man this final conclusion yet?"


    "No," Corazon replied.


    Ion secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although Corazon had reported the existence of the virtual circle organization to the Warring States Marshal last time, the navy was only investigating it as an ordinary mysterious organization, and did not pay too much attention to it.


    And if Corazon told this conclusion to the Warring States Marshal, then the Warring States Marshal''s level of trust in Corazon is likely to attract a lot of attention.


    This...isn''t the trouble Ion wanted to cause.


    Immediately, Ion pretended to think for a moment, and then said.


    "I understand, but in the absence of evidence, it is very difficult for the old man to report to the World Government based on the conclusion."


    After a pause, Ion continued. "Well, I will continue to strengthen the investigation of the virtual circle organization in the North Sea area. After confirming the relevant traces, I will report it to the old man."


    "Okay, but Ian, you have to be careful. If you usually leave the naval base, remember to bring more people. This virtual circle organization is very dangerous. It is terrible to blow Doflamingo away with one blow." Cora Song did not forget to care.


    "Don''t worry, I have always been cautious and cherished my life, you understand. On the contrary, it is very dangerous for you to keep in touch with the outside world, and you need to pay attention to hidden problems." Yan reminded.


    "Yeah." Corazon replied.


    Just before Corazon was about to hang up the phone bug, Ion suddenly thought of something and said solemnly.


    "By the way, Corazon, if you really encounter any danger on your side, or you can''t solve the problem, you must contact me..."


    paused, Ion didn''t forget to say in order to avoid Corazon''s disbelief.


    "Don''t look at my weakness, but I still have some cards, at least... I believe I can protect my family."


    On the other end of the phone bug, Corazon was silent for a while, then couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect you to have such confidence when Ion."


    Ion, who was a little annoyed by the laugh, reiterated. "I am serious."


    "Okay, okay, I got it."


    Then, Corazon hung up the phone bug with a burst of laughter.


    "Cut, idiot."


    Ion couldn''t help curling his lips, feeling that Corazon probably wouldn''t listen.


    After all, with Corazon''s character, even if he encounters any trouble, it will not affect his weak and sickly younger brother Ion.


    However, from the chat with baby-5, Ion came to the news that Trafalgar Law had appeared in the Don Quixote family, and Ion guessed that Corazon might still have a fate with Luo Ru. Bond like that.


    In the original trajectory, the idiot Corazon even took the risk of exposing his identity as a spy in order to save Luo, and took Luo all the way to Beihai to find a doctor. In the end, in order to protect Luo, he died in his own brother Doflaming. brother''s hands.


    In addition, there is one important thing that Ion cannot ignore.


    That is, in the original trajectory, with the bond between Corazon and Luo, the "fruit of surgery" with the power of immortality is about to appear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Joint crusade (please subscribe~)

    Chapter 95 Joint Crusade Operation (please subscribe~)


    The ??Operation Fruit is the ultimate Devil Fruit.


    In addition to the basic ability of the surgical fruit itself, it is to create a spherical space, allowing the ability person to freely cut, exchange, splicing people and objects in the space, and even exchange people''s consciousness, which can be used in the field of curing diseases and attacking enemies. to a great extent.


    More importantly, those who have the ability to operate fruit can perform "ageless surgery" on human beings, giving them eternal life.


    And as far as Ion knows, the fruit of the operation is also closely related to the "national treasure", the most important trump card of the world government to rule the sea.


    Therefore, on the one hand, the world government is firmly blocking the terrifying ability information of the "Fruit of Surgery" in the sea, and on the other hand, it is constantly searching for the "Fruit of Surgery".


    Of course, Doflamingo, the former "Dragon Man", is very aware of the information about the "surgery fruit", and has also made a series of plans for this.


    And now Ion can also look for the trace of the "surgical fruit" with equal urgency.


    However, Ion is not coveting the "ageless surgery" that comes with the "Fruit of Surgery", but wants to use the powerful ability of the "Fruit of Surgery" to cure diseases to treat the "white town" Fravans citizens as soon as possible. sick".


    Once the "Lead Disease" on the people of Fravans is cured, the number of members of the Revolutionary Army will usher in an explosive growth, and it is completely possible to proceed to the next stage, completely rooted in the North Sea, and begin to steadily move towards the North Sea. external development.


    Therefore, Ion, who has always regarded the World Government as an imaginary enemy, will never allow such a significant "surgical fruit" to fall into the hands of the World Government or Doflamingo.


    Of course, perhaps because the information on the "fruit of the surgery" was firmly blocked by the world government, ordinary pirates and navies did not know its importance at all.


    But once the "fruit of the operation" appears in the sea, the World Government and Doflamingo will definitely try their best to capture it.


    So Ion, who wants to avoid confrontation as much as possible, the best way is to get the "Fruit of Surgery" before Doflamingo and the World Government learn about the "Fruit of Surgery".


    And if Ion remembered correctly, in the original trajectory, the "fruit of surgery" would be the first to be discovered by a pirate group.


    After thinking about this, Ion pondered a little and began to write a plan in the room.


    Several days passed, and while Xiaojin was flying day and night, Ion quietly and smoothly returned to the office of the 521 naval base.


    "pat..."


    As for Xiao Jin, at the moment, he was lying on the desk so tired that he was panting, even sticking his tongue out, looking completely paralyzed.


    Ion saw this and praised him while handing a small package of snacks to Xiaojin.


    "As the saying goes, raising birds for a thousand days is spent in one moment. Well done, Xiao Jin, you really didn''t disappoint me."


    "Chirp..."


    Xiaojin stretched out his head to peck at the snacks, while calling out weakly.


    "You should rest first, and the routine massage will be postponed until the evening. I will give you a small long vacation during the day and have a good rest." Ian said.


    "Chirp!" Xiao Jin responded happily.


    Immediately, Ion moved Xiao Jin to the corner of the desk, let her lie down slowly, and then arranged for a meeting of the Beihai Naval Base Commander.


    Of course, the territory of the North Sea is extremely vast, and the area is even comparable to a great shipping route, and every naval base chief has the responsibility of public security in the corresponding area. Naturally, it is impossible to come to the 521 naval base to attend the meeting in person.


    Therefore, this time, the Beihai Naval Base Commander''s meeting was conducted by means of a telephone worm.


    This technology is the latest achievement developed by the World Government Scientific Research Department at the request of the Warring States Marshal, which can keep the whole process high-definition without...no noise.


    In fact, Captain Gion and Captain Kaji, who are currently in the West China Sea and South China Sea respectively, basically perform their duties by constantly patrolling various naval bases on the one hand, and conducting regular naval meetings through this technology. Oversees the navy at major bases.


    Compared to the diligence of Captain Gion and Captain Kaji, Ion has rarely left Naval Base 521 in the past six years. As for the North Sea Naval Base Chiefs Meeting, this is the first time in six years!


    Soon, with the debugging of the phone bug and the equipment, the commanders of Beihai naval bases all over the place connected to the phone bug, and the meeting officially started.


    "Everyone, let me introduce myself. I''m Captain Tefimer Yahn of the North Sea Inspectorate Division Navy Headquarters. I have hurriedly convened a meeting. I hope you will forgive me."


    Ion said the scene while looking at the plan in his hand.


    "The base chiefs are busy with their affairs on weekdays, so I won''t say anything extra. Now I briefly summarize the reports of the base chiefs, but I found that the number of pirates in the North Sea has increased compared to six years ago. Unabated, and even the overall trend is still showing a continuous growth.��


    "In contrast, the increase in the number of pirates in the North Sea has also increased the number of pirates entering the Great Route from the North Sea year by year, resulting in an ever-increasing pressure on the naval headquarters of the Great Route."


    "It''s an endless loop!"


    "For justice, this is an endless cycle that must be broken, otherwise the whole sea will only become more and more chaotic."


    Ion did not hesitate to set the tone of justice for his plan to ensure that no strange voices would appear.


    And Ion paused, giving the many naval bases over the phone bug a little longer to digest, and then continued.


    "Of course, I also know that your difficulty is not that you are not working hard, but that there are objective factors such as insufficient military resources, backward firearms, and large personnel vacancies."


    "And there are still some objections in the reflection of some base chiefs, questioning why the Navy headquarters did not send stronger powers to help calm the chaos in the North Sea."


    "In fact, if the Navy Headquarters wants to suppress the vast four seas, even if the Navy Headquarters completely abandons the Great Route, there will still be a shortage of troops."


    "Alternatively, if the Navy Headquarters directly sends combat power to block the entrance to the Great Route from the Four Seas, it will cause a large number of strong people to stay in the Four Seas, and it is very likely that the Four Seas will cause chaos comparable to the Great Route."


    "So it''s not that the Navy Headquarters ignored the difficulties of the naval base chiefs, but it is actually that the Navy Headquarters is under great pressure for the base chiefs, and is constantly crusades the powerful pirates from the sea areas that the base chiefs are responsible for on the great route."


    "In order to reduce the pressure on the naval headquarters and bring peace and stability to the entire sea, the commanders of the naval base, you have an extremely heavy responsibility."


    "To this end, I plan to conduct a joint crusade against the Beihai Naval Base!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： The term of office is about to end (please subscribe~)

    Chapter 96 The term of office is about to end (please subscribe~)


    All of the above... are basically Yann''s nonsense!


    In fact, the main reason why the Navy Headquarters could not give up the Great Route is not only because the Great Route is the link between the four seas, but more importantly, the Holy Land Mary Joa is in the Great Route!


    Therefore, even the Marshal of the Warring States Period knew that he wanted to end the "Great Pirate Era". In fact, the best way was to give up the great route.


    Instead, he chose to completely block the passage between the great route and the four seas, and then suppressed it inward to completely cut off the new generation of pirates.


    In this way, it only takes twenty or thirty years to boil, then there will be a generational break between the pirates, and the goal of ending the "Great Pirate Era" can be truly achieved.


    However, the Navy is only a subordinate agency of the World Government, and the World Government cannot allow such things against them to happen.


    But these Beihai base chiefs don''t need to know such a deep inside story, they just need to know that the navy headquarters has not ignored them. On the contrary, the navy headquarters is silently bearing the pressure of pirates for them, and everything they do is for their own good.


    And to maintain the peace of the sea, uphold the justice of the navy, it is enough without their strength!


    In other words, those paid contents that really involve the deep secrets of the sea cannot be heard in such public places.


    Want to know more?


    Go out and turn right, wait quietly for the propaganda and ideas of the revolutionary army, and then you will naturally understand.


    And Ion waited for a few more breaths again, and after giving the Beihai naval base commanders time to digest the content, he continued to speak.


    "The so-called joint crusade, that is, adjacent naval bases form temporary fleets with each other to crusade against the pirate tumor that was difficult to clear in their respective areas in the past."


    "This time, I have applied to the Navy Headquarters to mobilize the corresponding armaments, which will be adequately provided to each naval base."


    "Everyone, the purpose of this operation is: to carry out the name of justice with absolute gunfire!"


    Immediately, Ion paused and said solemnly.


    "However, in this operation, you need to pay special attention to the existence of ability people and devil fruits. Regarding ability people, if you can capture them, try to capture them. If you can collect devil fruits, try to collect devil fruits as much as possible."


    In the end, Ion revealed his true purpose.


    Letting Yen carry the Soul Chopping Sword all over the sea to find capable people one by one to cut them down. This is completely inconsistent with Yen''s identity, and it is easy to expose himself.


    Therefore, Ion simply used his position to plan this Beihai naval joint operation, capture as many capable people as possible, and send them to him in a bundle.


    What?


    You said that killing pirate captives as a navy is against the rules?


    What nonsense?


    Beihai Inspector Si Mingming is a kind and gentle man. He sits in the 521 naval base every day and never leaves. Hundreds of thousands of civilians and soldiers can testify, and those who attacked the captured warships are obviously members of the "Virtual Circle Organization". What does it have to do with the Beihai Inspectorate?


    In addition, Ion can also use this large-scale operation to try to investigate and find the "surgical fruit" that is likely to fall into the hands of the pirates.


    Immediately, at Yan''s signal, the technician turned on the switch that allowed the rest of the naval base chiefs to speak.


    "Everyone, if you have any doubts, you can speak."


    An old and steady voice sounded first among the phone bugs.


    "Master Beihai Inspector Division, I am Colonel Morey, Director of the 831 Naval Base. In this operation, I am more worried that the large-scale sweep may also lead to the joint resistance of the rest of the pirates. Once the naval fleet is lost, it may be with dire consequences.��


    "I understand your concerns very well, but justice will never be stagnant because of the strength of evil. Since evil has become stronger, it is good to defeat them with stronger justice."


    After ?? said a face-to-face talk to flicker his morale, Ion continued.


    "If there is a tendency for the pirates to unite to resist, you can report the information to me. I have another decision, and you don''t need to force an attack."


    "I see, then I have no objection." Colonel Morey replied.


    "Are there any other questions then?" Ion asked again.


    Then, Ion answered piecemeal questions about more than ten joint crusades by the commanders of the remaining naval bases.


    As for the base chief who directly and expressly objected, no!


    Ion took the lead in standing on the commanding heights of justice, and also held the identity of the son of the Admiral. Unless these naval base chiefs don''t want to do it, they basically dare not speak out.


    And Ion is doing the final summary and said.


    "This is the first battle plan I have launched since I took office as the Beihai Inspectorate. I hope all base leaders will work hard to maintain peace in the Beihai."


    "In addition, in this joint crusade, the ranks will be ranked according to the merits of the base leaders."


    "The top ten will be awarded the title of [North Sea Outstanding Base Commander] recognized by the Navy Headquarters, and will be given the opportunity to go to the Navy Headquarters for further study!"


    "For the top three, I will personally apply for a promotion to the Navy Headquarters."


    As Ion said these last words, the aspiring naval base commanders among the phone bugs could not help but breathe heavily.


    What the rest of the bosses said, these naval base chiefs may still have doubts in their hearts, questioning whether it will be an empty promise.


    However, North Sea Inspector Steffimer Ion, what is that existence?


    ''s status as the son of the Admiral''s Admiral is enough to fully guarantee that his words have a very high gold content.


    Become stronger!


    Even the opportunity to become stronger and promoted to a higher status at the same time is just around the corner!


    "Masters, justice will prevail!!!"


    In the final slogan, Ion ended this slightly hasty meeting.


    Immediately, Ion looked at the sea that was vaguely visible outside the window, and already felt that the entire North Sea Navy began to move.


    "It''s also time. Most of the internal problems of the Beihai Navy have been resolved. Next, it is time to screen out a truly capable navy through a joint operation to fill the vacant base commander position."


    Ion tapped his fingers lightly on the desk, thinking about the situation in the entire North Sea.


    "The Age of Great Pirates" is no joke. The number of pirates that emerge in an endless stream is far above the navy, so this time the joint crusade, Ion does not think that the problem of the flood of pirates in the North Sea can be completely solved.


    However, there is no doubt that it will produce a certain deterrent effect and inhibitory effect, and it can also play a great role in training the North Sea Navy.


    As far as Ian knew, Gion and Kaji had already ended their term of office as inspectors and returned to the Navy Headquarters to report their duties, which also made Ian feel that he might not have much time left to stay in the North Sea.


    The reason why the old man in the Warring States period has not urged himself is probably just because of Corazon.


    Once the problem on Corazon''s side is resolved, Ion feels that he may not be able to avoid returning to the Navy Headquarters.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： Lieutenant General Crane to the North Sea

    Chapter 97 Lieutenant General Crane to the North Sea


    North Sea Navy''s big move, even the general-level officers of the Navy Headquarters began to pay attention.


    This matter was mentioned in a routine meeting of the Navy''s high-level officials.


    "It''s a bit of an adventure, little guy Ion."


    Admiral ??Crane looked at the report from the Beihai Navy and said.


    "Among the four seas, stability is still the main thing at present. Stability is the most important thing. Although Captain Yan''s joint crusade does not have any major loopholes, if it is too radical, it will easily cause the pirates to attack. bounce back."


    Contrary to the expectations of everyone present, Sakaski, who had a great conflict with Ion in the past and has now been promoted to general, spoke in a supportive tone at this moment.


    "Justice is not afraid of rebound. I think Captain Ion''s battle plan is too conservative. The ultimate goal should be to clean up the entire North Sea pirates, not just suppress the capable ones among the captive pirates."


    "Admiral Sakasky, it is unrealistic to do this with the military strength of the North Sea Navy, and once the pirates rebound, maybe they will vent by massacres of civilians, or form a temporary marine The thief fleet is coming to attack the navy." Admiral Crane said calmly.


    "Wouldn''t it be more ridiculous if the navy did nothing for fear of such revenge from pirates? Justice is not afraid of any threat." Sakaski retorted.


    "Well, there''s no point in arguing about this."


    The Warring States Marshal knocked on the table, interrupting this question, which was essentially a battle of ideas, and said.


    "Now that Captain Ion is the inspector of the North Sea, he naturally has his own judgment. Perhaps this way of joint bases and bases to conduct regular crusade operations is more in line with the environment of the four seas. Chase decides."


    Immediately, the Warring States Marshal opened his mouth and threw the next issue.


    Soon, this routine naval meeting ended successfully. As the rest of the naval executives left the conference room, only two people, Marshal Sengoku and Lieutenant General Crane, remained in the entire conference room.


    "Sengoku, the plan of joint crusade was not the one who directed Captain Ion from behind, right?" Lieutenant General Crane asked suddenly.


    "Huh? Why do you say that?" The Warring States Marshal asked in surprise.


    "Captain Yan stayed in Beihai for more than six years, and basically did nothing. Suddenly such a big plan came. It''s not because you planned to promote Captain Yan, so you made this arrangement on purpose?" Lieutenant General He replied. .


    "Hahaha, Xiaohe, this is a mistake."


    The Warring States Marshal said with a big smile.


    "That kid Yan has an unparalleled talent for grand strategy formulation. I didn''t even know about this so-called joint crusade."


    "Really? But I see that you seem to be paying more attention to Beihai''s affairs recently, frequently confirming the information of Beihai." Lieutenant General Crane said.


    The Warring States Marshal''s expression was a little stiff, and he asked with a little embarrassment. "Is it that obvious?"


    Immediately, the Warring States Marshal did not hide it, he flipped through the documents in his hand and found one of them and handed it to Lieutenant General Crane.


    "I''m worried about this."


    "Um?"


    Lieutenant General ??Crane took the document and flipped through it. The originally kind eyes were a little more dignified, and he muttered.


    "The Don Quixote family? The virtual circle organization?"


    Soon, Lieutenant General Crane browsed through the contents of the document, which was actually the information about the conflict between the virtual circle organization and the Don Quixote family that Corazon first reported to the Marshal of the Warring States Period.


    "When did a virtual circle organization appear, and it was so powerful that it could easily coerce the Don Quixote family?" Admiral Crane said with some doubts.


    It stands to reason that with the intelligence sources of the world government and the navy, the world government and the navy will know a thing or two about the powerful men in the sea. .


    However, the so-called virtual circle organization, as well as the ability to control humans and attack in a large area beyond the visual range reported by Corazon, Lieutenant General Crane has never heard any similar information.


    This is... unusually suspicious.


    "Could it be... the world government, or an organization established privately by the world nobles?" Admiral Crane asked speculatively.


    "No, I have confirmed with the Five Old Stars, and the World Government has not heard of any virtual circle organization, and even if it is an organization established privately by the Tianlong people, the Five Old Stars cannot be ignorant." The Warring States Marshal replied.


    "If you say that..."


    Lieutenant General ??Crane suddenly realized something and said. "So, Captain Yan suddenly carried out a large-scale combat operation in the North Sea range, and it also means to secretly find the virtual circle organization?"


    The Warring States Marshal nodded and said.


    "Ion didn''t tell me that, but according to my guess it should be right."


    "That''s right, after all, no matter how mysterious the virtual circle organization is, there will still be some clues left. Captain Ion''s combat operation this time is obviously aimed at pirates with devil fruit abilities in the North Sea. This is a way to force the virtual circle organization to reveal its traces."


    After a pause, Lieutenant General Crane said with a little emotion.


    "Warring States, your adopted son usually looks like a mess, but you have encountered some things that need to be dealt with. You are quite reliable and considerate of you."


    The Warring States Marshal showed some disdain on his face, and said in a slightly unnatural tone.


    "Where is there any reliability? This reckless behavior of catching fish with a big net is not afraid of provoking a counterattack from the virtual circle organization."


    At this moment, General Crane could see that the Warring States Marshal was actually worried about the situation in the North Sea.


    The ??Illusory Circle Organization and the Don Quixote Family, a powerful organization that should have lived on the great route, were clustered together in places like the North Sea, where the average combat power was weak.


    Especially Ion''s physique is notoriously weak, except for "Sakura Fruit", there is basically no strong combat power.


    In this way, those strong men who exist in the North Sea are undoubtedly equivalent to a blade that can hurt Ion at any time.


    It is no wonder that the Warring States period was a little worried about the situation in the North Sea.


    Lieutenant General ??Crane thought for a while, then said.


    "Warring States, Brother Doflamingo has been entrenched in the Beihai for a long time. This is a hidden danger after all. Why don''t you let me go to the Beihai and drive the Don Quixote family away from the Beihai?"


    "Huh? Now?"


    The Warring States Marshal said subconsciously, but he reacted immediately.


    Mingming Lieutenant General Crane is going to expel the Don Quixote family from the North Sea. In fact, going to the North Sea at this point is tantamount to escorting Ion.


    Although Admiral Crane is not famous for his ingenuity, the strength of Admiral Crane is absolutely not to be underestimated. The ordinary Vice Admiral of the Navy Headquarters is afraid that Admiral Crane will not be able to hold together.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll trouble you." The Warring States Marshal said gratefully.


    "No, just remember to help me with the official business."


    Suddenly, the expression of the Warring States Marshal stiffened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： head coach forced off

    Chapter 98 The head coach who was forced to leave the game


    As the armaments mobilized from the naval headquarters arrived in Beihai and handed over to the commanders of each naval base, the mighty Beihai base joint crusade began.


    Just like Ion''s order, with absolute gunfire, carry out the name of justice!


    The sound of "Boom Rumble" sounded in every corner of the North Sea, and the pirate bounty orders marked with the ability of the fruit one after another were targeted by the combined fleet as if they were a reminder to be chased and intercepted, and they continued to fire .


    There is no need for naval soldiers to face-to-face, the naval base commanders only need to keep firing from a distance until the target pirate ship is sunk, then pick up the drowning ability, and count the important belongings in the pirate ship.


    For a while, amid the roar of artillery fire, the arrogance of the pirates in the North Sea was obviously stagnant, but the morale of the navy gradually increased.


    Of course, such a large-scale joint crusade that spread across the entire North Sea was not just a few days, as if the demonstration was coming to an end.


    In the battle plan formulated by Yan, this joint crusade lasted for more than three months.


    And during this period, the navy soldiers will fight hard and go to all parts of the sea.


    Ian sits in the 521 naval base to stabilize the military, and diligently handles the results reported by the commanders of the various naval bases. In addition to counting their merits and sorting them, he also needs to secretly confirm the "fruits of the operation". intelligence.


    "Ah~"


    In the top office of the 521 naval base, Ion, who had just woken up, yawned, opened his eyes in a daze, and asked.


    "Robin, baby-5, how are the results today? Is there any news about the results of the operation?"


    Robin, who was sorting out various pieces of information with baby-5, shook his head and said.


    "Brother Yan, the fruit of the operation has not been found yet, but there is a piece of information that you need to pay attention to.


    While speaking, Robin handed a piece of information to baby-5 next to him and said. "baby-5, can I please?"


    baby-5''s tired expression changed instantly, his eyes dimly lit up, and he responded energetically. "Yes!"


    Immediately, baby-5 took the information with both hands, and ran to Ion to tell the information and hand it over.


    Ion looked at this scene and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    ��Robin has also completely mastered the password to command baby-5! ��


    However, as Ion focused his attention on the information in his hand, his expression couldn''t help but become solemn.


    As expected, it still happened!


    The formation of fleets in adjacent naval bases to carry out large-scale strikes, constantly oppressing the living space of the pirates, and finally led to some vicious, lawless pirates began to unite to try to counter the naval fleet, and the scale is not small.


    Although most of the pirates are a rabble, chaotic and undisciplined, but overall they are particularly sturdy.


    Once the number of pirates united is too large, and the artillery defense line of the warship is broken through, the naval fleet is likely to be defeated.


    Yan thought for a while and decided to use his usual trick - Summon Hope!


    "Robin, convey the military order, and let Second Lieutenant Hope rush to the 323 naval base to cooperate with the operation."


    Robin asked with some doubts when he heard the words. "Brother Yan, just send a second lieutenant to support?"


    "No problem, the real strength of Second Lieutenant Hope is the Colonel of the Navy Headquarters, and the general rabble can''t pose a threat to Second Lieutenant Hope at all." Ian explained casually.


    "I see."


    Robin nodded, then wrote the order book for Ion, and then handed it over to the communication room to convey the order.


    However, just when Ian thought that Second Lieutenant Hope would solve those pirate alliances smoothly.


    A few days later, an urgent message reached Ion''s office.


    Lieutenant Hope, seriously injured!


    A total of sixteen pirates united to form the Pirate Alliance and began to counter the naval fleet composed of five nearby pirate bases.


    Even though the navy''s artillery fire was fierce, the five naval warships could only retreat in the face of the siege of sixteen pirate ships, and escorted the seriously injured Second Lieutenant Hope to stick to the 323 naval base and turn to defense.


    "These pirates... how dare you!"


    Ion said angrily. "Do you really think that the North Sea is the era of pirates?"


    Robin on the side pretended to be unintentional and tiptoed to look at the information in Ion''s hands, and suggested.


    "Brother Yan, do you need to call in the navy around the 323 naval base for support?"


    Ian thought for a moment, shook his head, and said.


    "It''s too late, it''s not appropriate!"


    "Why is this operation only composed of a fleet of nearby bases? The purpose is to keep the navy''s deterrent to the surrounding waters while sweeping away the pirates, so as to avoid the emptiness of the navy in some areas and let some hyena-like pirates take advantage of it. attack civilians."


    "Furthermore, the movement of mobilizing the surrounding navy warships on such a large scale is very great. Seeing that the momentum of the pirate alliance is not right, they will definitely disband in place and hide again to play catch and hide."


    "And can seriously injure Colonel Hope of the former Navy Headquarters. There may be some hidden abilities among the pirates, and the general North Sea Navy is afraid that there is nothing to do with the other side."


    Hearing this, Robin nodded in agreement and asked. "Brother Yan, what should we do?"


    How to do?


    Robin''s question gave Yon a headache. Originally, Yen thought that the combat power of Second Lieutenant Hope could solve similar problems, but he didn''t expect things to develop to this level.


    And once they failed to solve the Pirate Alliance, they would instead defeat the navy that was sticking to Naval Base 323, which would most likely lead to pirates in other sea areas to follow suit, which would make things uncontrollable and troublesome.


    In this case, if Ion wants to carry out the joint subjugation operation smoothly, he must defeat this one pirate alliance to kill the chickens and show the monkeys.


    But how to defeat this pirate alliance has become a big problem.


    After all, the most powerful subordinate in Yawn''s hands is Second Lieutenant Hope, and he has no cards at all.


    As for secretly contacting the revolutionary army, the risks and hidden dangers of defeating this pirate alliance through the revolutionary army are too great.


    "Hey, there are too few talented people. Does this small battle plan have to let the head coach go?"


    Ion was a little guilty, wondering if he would overturn the car himself, but he fell into a situation where there was nothing he could do.


    "I hope I don''t really step into the battlefield. My weak body was forced to leave the field because I accidentally stepped on a banana peel or something."


    Having seen similar lessons from the past, Ian prayed silently in his heart, and also began to take the warship to the 323 naval base battlefield.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： baby-5 brand armor

    Chapter 99 Baby��5 Card Armor


    "Robin, baby-5, hurry up and grow up."


    On the warship heading towards Naval Base 323, Ian sighed again and again.


    It was clearly in Ion''s original plan that he only needed to stay at home in comfort to achieve the battle, but he was forced to end the battle halfway through.


    This is outrageous��


    You must know that in the chaotic environment of the battlefield, the most terrifying thing for Yon is not how strong the enemy is, but the guys who secretly shoot black guns.


    With Ion''s physique like an ordinary person, being shot like that is probably the result of retiring on the spot.


    "Xiaojin, remember not to fly around when you''re on the battlefield, you must stay by my side at all times, and once you find a bullet shot from the dark, help me block it at any time." Ian reminded.


    "Jiu!" Xiao Jin responded not very actively.


    "Block a shot and enjoy a small snack all day." Yan encouraged.


    In an instant, Xiaojin''s eyes lit up like a human, and he kept calling. "Chirp chirp~"


    But even so, this is just one of the small life-saving means that Ion is about to enter the battlefield.


    At this moment, Ion misses the existence called "bullet armor".


    "Well, wait..."


    Yan suddenly thought of something, his eyes slowly fell on the baby-5 who was cleaning up, and his smile gradually bloomed.


    "baby-5, can I ask you one thing?"


    baby-5 heard the words, grabbed the broom with both hands, turned around quickly, and asked excitedly. "Does the young master need me again?"


    Ion was a little helpless about the name baby-5, but he couldn''t correct it.


    After all, I want to compare the titles of master, boss, boss, etc., the title of young master is barely acceptable to Ion.


    "Cough cough..."


    Ion coughed lightly and said immediately.


    "baby-5, yes, I need you to do a little thing, come and come, I''ll give you something good to study and see if you can simulate it."


    Immediately, Ion roughly sketched the principle of the body armor with paper, and expressed his desired purpose to baby-5.


    Baby-5''s "weapon fruit" can theoretically turn itself into any weapon, but this premise is that baby-5 understands the principle of the corresponding weapon, or can change the corresponding weapon only after being exposed to a certain weapon for a long time .


    So, Ion can only try to explain to the eight-year-old girl.


    Completely failed to understand the special structure of the body armor, baby-5, he tapped his fingers on his lips, tilted his head, and asked with some doubts in his eyes.


    "So, Master, do you want me to change into a protective suit and wear it?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ion nodded. "Others don''t matter, but the main thing is to have the function of defending against bullets."


    baby-5 nodded and said. "Then I''ll try."


    Immediately, under Ion''s gaze, baby-5 suddenly approached Ion, hugging Ion with two small hands.


    "Kacha Kaza..."


    The shape of ??baby-5 changed rapidly, forming a steel-like material attached to Ion''s body.


    ? ? ! !


    iron Man? !


    Ion was stunned when he saw the image reflected on the window glass.


    Of course, only the outline is somewhat similar, the steel material attached to the body does not have any paint and high-tech weapons.


    "Is that okay? Young master." Baby-5''s voice sounded in Ion''s ear.


    Row? Of course this is too much!


    Although there are no high-tech weapons, it also comes with a real artificial intelligence, and the armor is made of real steel, and it completely fits Ion''s body shape without any hindrance to movement.


    To a certain extent, this is almost equivalent to the effect that nanomaterial steel can achieve, far exceeding the level that this sea should have at this stage.


    Of course, baby-5 has no concept of nanomaterials, she just transformed herself into steel, and then perfectly attached to Ion''s body.


    Immediately, Ion tapped the armor on his arm lightly and muttered. "I just don''t know how the protection works."


    "Master, the material of these armors is equivalent to the steel on naval warships." baby-5 replied.


    Ion nodded lightly, still satisfied.


    Perhaps the steel used in warships is not a particularly rare and sturdy metal, but it can still defend against ordinary bullets.


    In addition, the defensive performance can completely beat the steel of warships, and only Hailoushi and... armed colors are domineering.


    Suddenly, Ion''s eyes lit up.


    If baby-5 can use the armed color domineering?


    Ion has almost no expectations for his level of armament, but if he can add a domineering weapon, wouldn''t it be a matter of learning from each other''s strengths?


    Immediately, Ion couldn''t help but patted the chest of the armor and said.


    "baby-5, I''ll take care of you from now on, you can eat more and grow up early."


    "Yes, young master." Baby-5 replied with some unknown reason.


    As Ion moved his hands and feet again and tried to get used to the "baby-5 armor", he suddenly found that the armor was not painted, but it was dark and covered the whole body, but it looked very suspicious.


    "baby-5, can the appearance of this armor be changed?" Ion asked.


    "What does the young master want to become?" Baby-5 replied.


    "So����"


    Just when Ian was going to let baby-5 try to form the appearance that he usually wears a suit, he suddenly thought of something, and turned to pick up a pen to scribble and modify the style of a piece of clothing.


    This dress is also the "death tyrant outfit" worn by the original masters of the Soul Chopping Blade ability that Ion possesses.


    "Master, baby-5 can''t do it to this extent, baby-5''s body can only be transformed into weapons and other materials, this essence is maintained as steel, but the appearance has to be the same as ordinary clothes, baby-5 can''t do it. "baby-5 replied weakly.


    Hearing this, Ion also felt that he seemed a little whimsical.


    It''s just that Ion felt that he appeared on the battlefield in such a posture that he was wrapped like an Iron Man, and he was very coquettish, afraid that he would attract countless firepower in an instant.


    It''s just that Ion is difficult to conceal the existence of Baby-5 when it is difficult to explain the source of this Iron Man-like armor to the World Government and the Navy Headquarters.


    Although baby-5 is not a wanted pirate, even if Ion takes her as a subordinate, it is impeccable, but once the news spreads to the Don Quixote family.


    This is almost equivalent to telling Doflamingo that Ion is a member of the Void Circle.


    "Well, wait, speaking of the newly awakened Void Soul Chopping Blade - Void Eater, will this ability help baby-5?"


    Ion muttered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： Void Soul Chopping Knife · Void Eater

    Chapter 100 Void Soul Chopping Blade �� Void Devourer


    After absorbing the four Devil Fruits compensated by the Don Quixote family last time, Ion soon awakened the third Void Soul Chopping Blade.


    This time, the Void Soul Chopping Knife, its name is - "Destroy the Void", which means "gluttonous", and nominally has the ability to evolve infinitely.


    It''s just that in this world, what kind of ability it can show will be exactly, Ion is not very clear.


    After all, the "Curse Eye Sangha" ability controlled by Robin is slightly different from the original "Curse Eye Sangha" ability after combining with "Flower Flower Fruit".


    Ian, who was thinking about it for a long time, didn''t speak for a long time, but it made the extremely unconfident baby-5 panic a little and said weakly.


    "Master, I... I will work hard to become stronger and make baby-5 needy. I will definitely be able to meet your requirements."


    Hearing baby-5''s slightly flustered words, Ian felt a little sympathy for no reason.


    This child is deeply shrouded in the shadow of being completely abandoned.


    "baby-5, don''t worry, I won''t abandon you, even if you don''t meet my requirements, it doesn''t mean you don''t need it, and it won''t abandon you because of it."


    paused, Ion said with a smile.


    "Besides, if you can''t meet the requirements, then since it''s my requirement, then I should be obliged to train you, not to put the responsibility directly on you."


    "Ah... oh..." baby-5 responded in a daze, obviously not expecting such a gentle reaction from Yon.


    And Ion seemed to hear a slight cold snort at this moment. When he looked up, he found that only Robin was sitting far away and reading a book in the entire cabin, and there was no other person.


    "Is it Robin? Or auditory hallucinations?"


    Being cautious, Ion still expanded the coverage of the domineering, vigilant surrounding.


    Immediately, Ion said. "baby-5, I give you a brand new power, are you willing to accept it?"


    baby-5 Although she still didn''t understand, she answered without hesitation. "I want to become the person the young master needs."


    "In that case..."


    In the next moment, there was an extra light in Ion''s hand, and then it directly merged into the body of Baby-5, who had returned to normal human form.


    "Void Grant!"


    Bit after bit of white matter emerged from the surface of baby-5, forming a white egg similar to the one that Robin formed.


    Then, Ion asked Xiaojin to take the baby-5 white egg back into the castle.


    "I hope baby-5 can wake up before arriving at Naval Base 323."


    Ion murmured, then asked Robin. "Robin, has the situation at Naval Base 323 changed?"


    "See for yourself." Robin said coldly without raising his head.


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    ��


    At the same time, at the 323 naval base, the navy and the pirates were still fighting fiercely.


    Relying on the geographical advantage and artillery fire, the 323 naval base continued to fight back against the pirates around trying to land on the island.


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    The roar of ?? continued, and the artillery fire continued.


    It was also fortunate that Ion had the armament materials that Ion applied to the Navy Headquarters, so that the navy could barely hold the line of defense with sufficient firepower.


    "It''s crazy! The mere pirates dare to destroy warships and attack naval bases!"


    The five commanders of the naval base were commanding the navy to fight, and they cursed uneasily.


    Originally, in the guesses of these naval base chiefs, no matter how arrogant those pirates are, they should not dare to attack the naval base in such a large scale.


    However, these pirates chased the navy all the way back to the naval base, and then boldly launched an active attack, with a mighty arrogance.


    "Keep it, keep it, send more troops to the east, be sure to block it!"


    "And the gap on the west line, plug it up!"


    "Where''s the shells? Hurry up and bring them up."


    ��


    Under the joint command of the five naval base chiefs, the navies worked hard to guard this naval base and maintain their dignity as a navy!


    Justice will win! It is necessary to win!


    Once the combined naval forces of these five naval bases disintegrate, the waters in which these five naval bases are responsible will completely become a paradise for pirates.


    At this moment, under the raging attack of the pirates, these navies were gradually aroused bloody, struggling to defend and counterattack.


    However, no matter how fierce the navy''s counterattack was, the pirates who were dressed in different clothes, but most of them looked arrogant and domineering, were like hyenas, attacking from all directions without stopping under the orders of their respective captains.


    "Hahaha, carefree, I have long been disliked by these navies, and this time it is finally our turn to attack their bases."


    Among the many pirate ships that surrounded the entire island, on the deck of the largest pirate ship, sixteen pirate captains were holding a banquet, drinking and chatting while watching the battle below.


    At the top of this banquet, there was a man dressed like an indigenous tribe and with two face tattoos on his face - the top cadre of the Don Quixote family, "Diamond" Diamanti .


    At this moment, the captain closest to Diamanti did not forget to flatter Diamanti.


    "Lord Diamanti, this time it is thanks to you that you defeated that powerful navy and provided us with many weapons for free."


    "That''s right, if we break through the 323 naval base this time, I''m afraid we will be completely famous in the entire North Sea in an instant, and countless pirates who are oppressed by the navy will flock to our reputation."


    "Sure enough, there are many people and great strength. We might as well maintain an alliance status and dominate the entire North Sea with absolute military superiority, and then how about entering the great route?"


    "What this brother said is that as long as we are united, the rest of the pirates and the navy will not be our teammates, and even it seems that it is not impossible to become the pirate king."


    ��


    Listening to the pirate captains drinking and touting, Diamanti didn''t say anything, just smiled lightly, raised his glass to show his approval.


    Then, Diamanti made an excuse to leave the banquet, found a quiet corner, called the phone bug, and reported it.


    "Young Master, everything is going well. These pirates have completely stalemate with this naval fleet, and they have entered the battle. If no other factors intervene, the battle will last for at least a week."


    "Good job, Diamanti." Doflamingo''s evil and arrogant voice sounded.


    "Hey, the navy has always been pressing the pirates to fight, which is not conducive to our arms trade. As long as the 323 naval base is used as the fuse to let the rest of the pirates discover that the navy is not invincible, then the entire North Sea will be Will be caught in the battle of the beacon fire everywhere."


    "That''s right, Young Master, there is no shortage of sales for the arms we hoarded." Diamanti replied.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： utterly devastated situation

    Chapter 101 Completely Corrupted Situation


    Unlike the underground forces in the West Sea, which are divided up by many mafia, the underground forces in the entire Beihai are almost dominated by the Don Quixote family.


    And the main source of income for the Don Quixote family is the arms trade.


    Pirates, kingdoms, and countries that are members of the world government are all customers of the Don Quixote family.


    After all, simple looting is not the quickest way to make money in the arms trade, which is comparable to a gold mine.


    As long as there are disputes and chaos on the sea, then they naturally have the demand for arms, and the Don Quixote family has no shortage of business.


    However, the joint crusade launched by Ion this time changed the situation on the bright side of Beihai.


    Let the navy fix the patrol route and stick to the naval base, while the pirates are raging and fighting in every corner. The pirates are hiding one after another, trying to avoid low-key.


    As a result, it can be said that the income of the Don Quixote family was cut in half in an instant.


    Especially after the last virtual circle organization incident, the direct and indirect losses of the Don Quixote family were immeasurable, and the urgent need for capital flow to fill the vacancy was even more unbearable for Doflamingo.


    Therefore, Doflamingo sent his top cadre "Diamond" Diamanti to contact the Pirates secretly and provide arms support.


    Maybe on the surface, the Don Quixote family paid a lot of free arms, but as long as the goal is achieved, then they have the opportunity to double the price for this time.


    As for the mere captain of the North Sea Inspector Division Navy Headquarters who launched the joint crusade, Tefimer Yann, even if the intelligence showed that he seemed to have an unusual relationship with the Marshal of the Warring States Period, Doflamingo did not take him at all. thing.


    The development of the situation in the North Sea is just as Doflamingo expected. As the Don Quixote family deliberately spread the situation of the 323 naval base, the pirates who had been suppressed by the combined fleet of naval bases everywhere did not dare to take the lead. They were also eager to move, and the idea of ??alliance was born between them.


    According to Doflamingo''s expectations, the only way for the North Sea Inspector Division now is to terminate the joint crusade and slow down the suppression of the pirates.


    Otherwise, there will be one pirate alliance group after another in the North Sea, and they will also continue to send treasures to buy arms for the Don Quixote family.


    The situation...is getting worse!


    This situation is not only very clear to Ion, but even Lieutenant General Crane, who has just arrived at the edge of the North Sea, has also received the news.


    "It seems that trouble is still there."


    Lieutenant General ??he looked at the North Sea situation information in his hand, and quickly made a judgment, understanding that the situation in the North Sea has deteriorated so quickly, there must be some force behind it.


    "Drive in the direction of Naval Base 323."


    Lieutenant General ??Crane quickly gave the sailing order and muttered in a low voice.


    "It seems that Captain Ion has also rushed to that position, but if the Don Quixote family is behind the trouble, I am afraid that Captain Ion''s strength will not be able to hold back, and there is even a possibility of encountering danger."


    "Hopefully in time..."


    "There will be no problem, Sister Crane. The man''s physique is a little weaker, but I have a subtle feeling that he is definitely not that simple man."


    Standing next to Lieutenant General Tsuru, Gion with a tall body and an amazing curve said confidently.


    And at this moment, the rank on Gion''s uniform was that of a Colonel of the Navy Headquarters.


    And compared to six years ago, it is a little more youthful. Today''s Gion is indeed a lot more mature. It has the gentleness of the sister next door, and the temptation of mature peaches. It is also full of words and deeds. The boldness of a senior naval officer.


    "Hahaha, Gion, you have confidence in this kid Ion." Admiral Tsuru said with a smile.


    "Of course, although there is a bit of suspicion of being a hooligan, that man did beat me, and a mere North Sea can''t drown him."


    "Hope it, otherwise the Warring States period will have to be secretly sad for a long time, and it will also be a big loss for the navy." Admiral Crane said.


    At this moment, Ion had no idea that Admiral Tsuru and Gion, who had been promoted to Colonel of the Navy Headquarters, had already left the North Sea and were heading in the same direction as him.


    Under the situation that the connection with the outside world was blocked by the Pirate Alliance, the 323 naval base is not only all kinds of living materials, but also all kinds of armament materials are gradually being exhausted, and the fighting situation is gradually eroding.


    Next, if the navy defending the 323 naval base wants to stop the pirates like hyenas from attacking, then they can only rely on the soldiers'' hand-to-hand combat.


    "Haven''t the reinforcements arrived yet?"


    323 Naval Base Chief asked with bloodshot eyes.


    Below, a large number of pirates are already attacking the gate of the 323 naval base.


    Behind the gate of the 323 Naval Base, there are not a few recharged naval soldiers, but a lightly wounded one.


    Next, as long as the pirates break through the gates of the naval base, the naval admirals, who are now reluctantly relying on the location, can only fight to the death.


    "Come on, come on, the Inspector Division is about to arrive." The messenger responded loudly.


    "What about the specific location? What about the specific location of the Inspector General?" asked the commander of the 323 naval base.


    "No, I don''t know."


    The messenger replied. "The warship that the Inspector Division is on is still not a short distance from the base. The Inspector Division Lord left the warship and used the moon to rush to us."


    "Then... it''s over."


    The five commanders of the surrounding naval bases suddenly looked desperate, and no longer had hope in their hearts!


    Now the number of pirates besieging the 323 naval base has reached thousands. If the elite naval soldiers brought by the North Sea Inspector Division from the naval headquarters rushed to the battlefield, then there is still some hope of victory.


    But...only the rumored frail and sickly North Sea Inspector, Lord Steffimer Ion, arrived, and I''m afraid it won''t make any difference.


    "Probably... even if we arrive, we''ll just die for justice with us." The Commander of Naval Base 323 said with a sad face.


    A naval base commander said slightly mockingly. "I would have known that I didn''t listen to the command of that stubborn boy to form a combined fleet. I really regret it."


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the door of the office at the highest point of the 323 Naval Base was suddenly blown open, and a burly man with straps walked in.


    "Lord Ion, can you question that too?" Lieutenant Hope, whose face lacked blood, asked dissatisfiedly.


    However, in such a situation where death is imminent, the commander of the naval base is not at all cowardly, said.


    "Isn''t it? He clearly promised that these pirate alliances would be resolved by him. Has it been resolved now? Instead, the situation has been corrupted to such an extent."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： Hopes Faith

    Chapter 102 Hope''s Faith


    As soon as these words came out, Lieutenant Hope''s face was particularly ugly.


    In the eyes of Second Lieutenant Hope, it was his own incompetence that caused Ion''s plan to deteriorate to such an extent.


    "That **** bastard..."


    Lieutenant Hope recalled the man who was wearing clothes similar to those of the natives, hiding in the dark and attacking.


    Originally, Lieutenant Hope, according to Ion''s order, intended to cooperate with the naval fleet to defeat the so-called Pirate Alliance.


    On the other hand, Lieutenant Hope, relying on his own strength, stubbornly took those pirate captains who were like the debris of the sea by himself.


    However, what Lieutenant Hope didn''t expect was that there was a devil fruit person who was proficient in armed and domineering hidden among that group of minions.


    This level of character, even if Second Lieutenant Hope competes head-on, he may not have much chance of winning, not to mention that the opponent even sneaks a sneak attack.


    In just a moment of contact, Lieutenant Hope was directly seriously injured.


    Fortunately, the strength of those pirates in the North Sea is not enough for a strong person of the level of Second Lieutenant Hope, which allows Second Lieutenant Hope to escape by luck.


    At this moment, the gate of the naval base, which was being supported so hard, was finally breached, and a large number of pirates swarmed in from the gate with cruel and excited faces.


    Seeing this scene, Lieutenant Hope didn''t bother to argue with the naval base commander, he just broke through the window and jumped down, blocking the front of those pirates.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Lieutenant Hope, who was still seriously injured, punched and kicked, almost like a flock of tigers, and defeated the pirates who broke into the gate of the naval base in a few moments.


    "It''s that navy again."


    The captains of the pirate group who were watching and commanding from a distance subconsciously showed a look of horror.


    Having seen the strength of Second Lieutenant Hope with their own eyes, they knew very well that the two sides were not on the same level at all.


    If it wasn''t for Diamanti''s action last time, I''m afraid that Lieutenant Hope, who is skilled in physical skills, would have completed the feat of breaking into the Pirate Alliance and capturing many pirate captains.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, that guy''s injury isn''t healed yet."


    "Yes, those straps are starting to ooze blood."


    "Don''t come near him, kill him with bullets, boys, shoot!"


    Suddenly, under the command of these pirate captains, many pirates kept their distance from Second Lieutenant Hope and kept shooting at Second Lieutenant Hope with their guns.


    "Navy Six Type Iron Nugget"


    Lieutenant Hope''s feet seemed to be rooted in the ground, and he stood motionless at the door without any intention of avoiding bullets.


    "Dangdangdangdang..."


    A large number of bullets kept hitting Second Lieutenant Hope, but Second Lieutenant Hope was gritting his teeth.


    No matter what, you can''t go back!


    "If those pirates completely defeat the navies at Naval Base 323, then Lord Yan''s plan will fail completely, and Lord Yan''s reputation will be damaged!"


    "Master Yan... Master Yan still has a bright future. You can''t let Master Yan bear this stain that affects the future. Master Yan should never stop here!"


    "The peace of the sea and the justice of the sea still need Lord Ion!"


    "You must defend this place, even if you fail to complete the order of Lord Yon to defeat the Pirate Alliance, at least hold here and wait for Lord Yen''s help!"


    While these thoughts continued to resurface in Lieutenant Hope''s mind, Ion''s face in Lieutenant Hope''s mind seemed to be getting clearer and clearer.


    Lieutenant Hope, I met Ion a long time ago, when Ion was only a twelve or thirteen-year-old boy.


    Lieutenant Hope has witnessed that Ian is trying to make up for his innate deficiencies at the expense of countless muscle twitches and coma at the expense of his weakness and madness.


    Lieutenant Hope also personally heard that Ion discussed the naval system with the Sengoku-sama when he was young, making up for the loopholes of the previous naval system one after another.


    Lieutenant ?? Hope also clearly remembered that Young Ion had unintentionally expressed the idea of ??wanting to change this sea and bring permanent will to this sea.


    Even in the eyes of other people, Ion now has no desire to be promoted, has nothing to do, and lacks training, but Lieutenant Hope believes that Ion must have his own plans.


    Lord Ion, is by no means the kind of mediocre person, he is a man who will change the sea!


    I don''t know when, Lieutenant Hope gradually thought so firmly in his heart.


    Actually, there is one thing Ion has always misunderstood, that is, the reason why Hope became his adjutant to the North Sea as the inspector, was not a special arrangement of the Warring States Marshal.


    With the character of the Sengoku Marshal who abides by the rules of the navy, he will never choose to downgrade his subordinates in order to protect Ion.


    On the contrary, it was Hope''s initiative!


    "Master Yan''s physique is relatively weak, and you need one or two trustworthy people around you who can be called upon, so that Lord Yan''s strategies can be used."


    These are the exact words that Second Lieutenant Hope said to the Sengoku Marshal six years ago.


    To this end, Second Lieutenant Hope did not hesitate to drop his rank, and followed Ion''s side with the rank of second lieutenant when he first met Ion.


    "Dangdang!"


    The figure of Lieutenant Hope standing at the gate of the naval base remained as still as a mountain, and the "Navy Six Type Iron Nugget" that he maintained was gradually approaching its limit.


    In particular, some of the bullets hit Second Lieutenant Hope''s wound, which had not healed, and even started to splatter with blood.


    At this moment, the entire battlefield could not help but slowly quiet down, and everyone''s eyes fell on the man who was blocking the door of the 323 naval base.


    Only the gunshots of the pirates continued to sound, and bullets kept falling on Lieutenant Hope.


    "This...what is this man doing? Why not hide, he will die like this!" A pirate who was quite close to Lieutenant Hope murmured in disbelief.


    "It doesn''t make any sense at all, why did Lieutenant Hope delay the time like this?" And the commander of the naval base who had questioned Ion was also incomprehensible.


    "This man, does he trust Lord Inspector Division so much? Does he firmly believe that the arrival of Lord Inspector Division can change the situation?" The Captain of Naval Base 323 guessed vaguely.


    "It''s useless, it''s just a meaningless sacrifice..."


    "Perhaps, this is the justice of Lieutenant Hope. He believes in what the Inspector General believes in, so he will use his life to delay the battle!"


    Amidst the shocking discussion among the commanders of the naval base, the sound of gunshots aimed at Second Lieutenant Hope did not stop.


    Hundreds of bullets, or thousands of bullets?


    At this moment, Second Lieutenant Hope had turned into a **** man, and the blood that had splattered completely dyed the bandages originally wrapped around him red. Even Second Lieutenant Hope himself did not know whether he was still maintaining the "Navy Six" Form �� Iron Block".


    But in Lieutenant Hope''s gradually confused consciousness, there is only one belief that has not been shaken at all, and that is - Lord Ion! ! !


    Suddenly, Lieutenant Hope seemed to hear a familiar voice ringing in his ears: What a fool!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： The Fallen Sea of ??Cherry Blossoms

    Chapter 103 The Sea of ??Cherry Blossoms Falling into the World


    In an instant, Lieutenant Hope opened his confused consciousness, and when he fixed his eyes, there were cherry blossoms in the sky, and Ion appeared in front of him wearing a somewhat strange costume.


    "Long time no see, Sir Ion."


    Lieutenant Hope tried his best to pull out a smile, but he felt as if his facial features were stuck with blood, and he couldn''t move at all.


    However, before Ion could respond, Lieutenant Hope''s body that stood on the ground suddenly lost all support and fell straight to the rear.


    Subconsciously, Ion hurriedly hugged Lieutenant Hope, who had fallen into a coma.


    "Shunpo!"


    Ion''s figure flashed, and the next moment he carried Lieutenant Hope back to the office at Naval Base 323.


    "Supervisor... Superintendent Chief Superintendent..."


    Seeing Ion''s sudden appearance, some of the bases present stammered and wanted to say hello.


    But Ion didn''t have the time to pay attention to them, and instead placed Lieutenant Hope on the sofa carefully and ordered.


    "Come on, what are you still doing, please come over, please save Hope for me anyway."


    "Yes!"


    In Yan''s tone of voice that was filled with a different kind of coercion, the commander of Naval Base 323 responded instinctively and loudly, and then went straight to take the doctor to the office.


    "Call..."


    Ion stood up straight, looking at Hope, who was lying on the sofa without the slightest trace of blood, and glanced at the blood on his hands.


    "A fool!"


    Ion secretly said.


    The commander of the naval base on the side nervously felt Ion''s gradually changing aura, but also found that outside the naval base, with the fall of Second Lieutenant Hope, the restless pirates started to move again.


    "Master Inspector Division, Hai... Pirates are going to attack again, are you ready to retreat?"


    "Retreat?! Retreat for what?"


    If it was before arriving at Naval Base 323, Ian might still have the idea of ??hiding his clumsiness and plan to delay for a while to wait for the elite soldiers of the Navy headquarters under his command to come to the rescue, so as to reduce his role in this battle and avoid getting too much. The idea of ??merit.


    However, at this moment Ion rubbed the sticky and warm blood on his hand that belonged to Second Lieutenant Hope.


    "I, this time, I will kill these lawless **** with my own hands, and let them know that this sea is far from being arrogant for these scumbags!"


    At the same time as the ?? voice fell, Ion''s figure instantly disappeared from the office.


    "Huh? What about the Inspector Division?" asked a naval base commander who couldn''t catch Ion''s movement at all.


    "Out there, sky!"


    Another naval base commander pointed to the top of the 323 naval base and walked in the air, said Ian, who was accompanied by Sakura.


    At this moment, Yen, who is wearing the style of the death tyrant, with a feather woven on his back, lifted the palm of his hand, and the cherry blossoms slowly falling around Yen quickly gathered in Yen''s hands again, returning to the unsolved state of Soul Chopping Knife.


    "Is that man the rumored North Sea Inspector Steffimer Ion?"


    Diamandi, who was hiding among the pirates, muttered. "Son of the Admiral, this background is a bit remarkable."


    After hesitating for a while, Diamanti spoke to the pirate captain beside him.


    "What are you doing, beat him down."


    "oh oh!"


    The pirate captain, who saw that humans could walk in the air for the first time, reacted and ordered loudly.


    "Little ones, what are you doing? Shoot me down that living target in the sky."


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, a large number of pirates aimed their guns at Ion in the sky.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Suddenly, countless gunshots sounded like firecrackers, and the dense bullets flew towards Ion.


    In the past, facing these bullets, even if Ion didn��t dodge, he had to find a way to block them.


    But this time Ion didn''t do anything, and let the bullets fall on him, Yuori behind him was accidentally swept up by the wind, just covering Ion''s head.


    "Dangdangdangdang!"


    Countless bullets landed on Ion''s body, but when they hit the seemingly soft clothes, there was a series of golden and iron symphony sounds.


    Under the incredible gazes of countless pirates, Ion was unscathed, and even the death tyrant and Yuori on his body did not change in the slightest!


    "Solution, Thousand Sakura Jingyan!"


    As Ion recited a sentence in his heart, he released the Soul Chopping Blade he was holding upside down and let it fall.


    The next moment, the Soul Chopping Blade seemed to disappear into an invisible water surface.


    In Ion''s vision, giant knives continued to grow behind Ion like trees on both sides of the road, and continued to stretch towards the invisible end behind him.


    Sakura, then scattered from those giant knives!


    As if the giant sword was a blossoming cherry tree, sprinkled with cherry blossoms in the world.


    In the sight of the pirates below, a large number of cherry blossoms suddenly burst out from the void.


    In just the blink of an eye, the sky seems to have turned into a canopy of cherry blossoms.


    "This... is this Devil Fruit Awakening?!"


    Diamandi''s pupils shrank, watching this scene in disbelief.


    This kind of scene, in Diamanti''s view, is very much like the awakening of the superhuman devil fruit. Just like Doflamingo''s "string fruit", it assimilates the surrounding things and produces endless white lines.


    It��s just that at this moment, what almost covers the entire sky is�� the sea of ??cherry blossoms!


    It is like a dream, it is extremely shocking, and it makes the hearts of countless pirates chill!


    "What power is this?"


    "What a beautiful cherry blossom."


    "What does that man want to do?"


    ��


    In the midst of discussions among the pirates who lacked discipline, that sea of ??cherry blossoms... fell into the world!


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of millions of cherry blossoms fell among the countless pirates with Ion''s finger.


    At this moment, the 323 naval base seems to be an isolated island, and outside this isolated island, there is a sea of ??turbulent cherry blossoms.


    It''s just that this sea of ??cherry blossoms...is full of dangers, and bright blood flowers bloomed in the sea of ??cherry blossoms, making the heads of the bases feel chills all over.


    So strong!


    This is completely beyond their imagination!


    This is the Inspector General of Beihai, that sick and weak officer who is rumored to be completely dependent on his father''s reputation?


    "Gollum!"


    A large amount of swallowing saliva sounded in the naval base, and the navy soldiers who had been preparing to fight with the pirates were all stunned, just staring outside.


    They never thought that the Beihai Inspector, whose role in their eyes was limited to reporting illegal officers, would be so powerful.


    Between the waves, the dreamlike sea of ??cherry blossoms scatters the world, bringing countless blood flowers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： please dont die

    Chapter 104 Please, don''t die


    And at this moment, in the sea of ??cherry blossoms separated by a wall from the navy soldiers, the horrifying screams could be heard incessantly.


    Just from those screams, the navy soldiers can imagine the pain and fear the pirates are suffering now.


    Perhaps, for those top powerhouses who can normally maintain a high-intensity armed domineering, the damage caused by the cherry blossoms of "Soul Chopping Knife Qianben Sakura" is almost equivalent to scraping.


    But apart from the small handful of strong men in the sea, the damage that the slices of cherry blossoms turned into by blades is undoubtedly cutting flesh.


    At this moment, for those pirates, it is no less than sinking into the **** of cherry blossom blades, with tiny blades constantly cutting their bodies.


    And in this boundless sea of ??cherry blossoms, they have no way to escape, no way to resist, no way to resist!


    Counting your breaths is just counting your breaths!


    What made countless navies feel awe was that the endless screams suddenly stopped, and the sea of ????sakura stained with blood slowly floated towards the sky.


    ended!


    In the ??323 naval base, all the navies suddenly had the same idea.


    In every sense, it''s over!


    Is this... the power of the Navy Headquarters?


    Is this the power of the Beihai Inspector Division?


    At this moment, the commanders of the naval base seemed to understand something vaguely.


    Why, in the past six years, the Beihai Inspector Division has rarely left the 521 naval base.


    Originally, in the secret discussions and speculations of the past Beihai naval base chiefs, most of them thought that the Beihai Inspector Division was weak, so they were worried that leaving the 521 naval base would encounter assassinations, extreme weather, or pirate attacks, etc. All kinds of accidents.


    The implication is that the Beihai Inspector Division, the son of the Admiral, is greedy for life and fear of death, so he has been shrinking in the 521 Naval Base, relying on his subordinate Lieutenant Hope to patrol outside to complete this gilded inspection duties. .


    However, at this moment, the commanders of the naval base who witnessed Ion waving his hand and causing the Sakura Sea to fall to the world understood.


    Perhaps, from the beginning to the end, in the eyes of the Beihai Inspector Division, these base leaders are only insignificant existences.


    Therefore, they are not worth such a waste of energy by the North Sea Inspector Division, who is so powerful.


    Deliberately dispatching a subordinate to patrol, it has already given the face of all Beihai base chiefs!


    "Gollum..."


    The naval base, which once doubted that Ion came to support alone and broke out into a quarrel with Lieutenant Hope, swallowed his saliva and murmured.


    "I need to trouble the Inspector Division to take action. It''s so... so rude."


    After the base commander said this, the rest of the base commanders suddenly reacted and looked at Lieutenant Hope lying on the sofa in unison.


    "Quick, doctor, doctor!"


    "No matter what, I must cure Second Lieutenant Hope..."


    "I know a little medical skills in first aid, you guys get out of the way..."


    The ?? base commanders moved almost at the same time, daring not to be slighted in the slightest.


    It is unimaginable, if the subordinates of the Inspector Division died in front of their eyes.


    And what would happen to those officers who watched Second Lieutenant Hope alone block the pirates but did nothing.


    So...don''t die! Don''t die, Lord Hope!


    Especially the base commander who questioned Ion before, he almost knelt down and kowtowed to Lieutenant Hope, begging him not to die.


    If Second Lieutenant Hope really died, they doubted whether they would be sent to Judicial Island for trial by the Inspector General in the name of "disregarding the life and death of his colleagues".


    At this time, with the movement of Ion''s thoughts, the sea of ??cherry blossoms flew up again like a tree cover covering the sky, covering the entire sky.


    Below ??, the pirates who were so arrogant and bold that they dared to besiege the naval base have fallen to the ground.


    And Yon''s eyes swept away, and he saw a domineering look, and soon noticed an abrupt existence.


    The next moment, in the sea of ??cherry blossoms flying above the sky, a ray of cherry blossoms fell towards that place.


    "boom!"


    Just as the cherry blossoms were about to swept into that place, a red figure suddenly jumped out of it, and a flying slash was thrown out, blasting the sakura away.


    Diamanti? !


    Ion instantly recognized this one of the top officials of the Don Quixote family.


    Why is he here? !


    Wait, the pirates suddenly formed an alliance, and boldly launched a counterattack and siege towards the naval base. Was it the Don Quixote family behind it?


    I see!


    In just a few short breaths, Ion combined the situation reported by the 323 naval base to figure out the cause and effect.


    "If you say that, the one who attacked and seriously injured my idiot subordinate before was you, right?"


    Ion''s eyes at Diamanti gradually cooled down.


    And Diamanti now understands that things are very bad, very bad!


    The Beihai Inspector Division, who has been hiding in the small 521 naval base for six years, is rumored to be just here to hang out, so strong? !


    Fruit Awakens!


    You must know that perhaps not every strong person will develop the fruit to the level of awakening, but every fruit awakening ability will inevitably be an absolute strong person!


    At least, the combat power is far higher than that of the ordinary naval headquarters!


    This level of combat power, even if you look at the vast and boundless sea, he is already a character that cannot be ignored.


    Thousands of pirates will be destroyed in just a few breaths!


    horrible!


    This man is far more terrifying than everyone imagined!


    Diamandi felt a chill in his heart, deeply felt that the death crisis was approaching, and frantically fled in the direction of the port, he also tried to dial Doflamingo''s phone bug in a panic.


    Above Diamanti, the sea of ??cherry blossoms covering the entire sky was about to move, and then... nine long dragon-like cherry blossoms swept towards Diamanti.


    Diamandi looked at the cherry blossoms that surrounded him from all directions from the corner of his eyes, his eyes narrowed, the long sword in his hand suddenly slashed, and a flying slash was thrown out again.


    "Half-moon funeral!"


    However, this flying slash, which can easily split the ground like cutting tofu, landed in the long cherry blossom dragon, but only slightly slowed down the speed, and could not defeat the cherry blossom dragon at all.


    "what?!"


    Diamanti watched this scene in disbelief.


    And Ion, who was in the sky, couldn''t help showing a look of disdain at the corner of his mouth.


    In the battle with "Golden Lion" Shi Kee, the top swordsman in the sea, the cherry blossoms transformed by "Shijie Qianben Sakura Jingyan" were defeated by Shi Ji''s flying slashes countless times.


    For this reason, Ion will naturally strengthen and make up for this weakness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： Who do you think you are?

    Chapter 105 What are you?


    At least, after Yon''s many attempts and adjustments, those seemingly fragile cherry blossom petals are a little more resistant to the attack of the flying slash.


    Instead of being vulnerable to a single blow like the flying slashes of the "Golden Lion" Shiki in the past, it can only play a containment effect.


    Besides, Diamanti is nothing but a swordsman!


    Maybe this level of kendo can easily kill Ion with one knife, but it doesn''t mean that he can stop "Swastika, Qianben Sakura Jingyan".


    The next moment, under Diamanti''s horrified eyes, the massive sakura petals completely surrounded him.


    "Bull-fighting cape!"


    In the face of these seemingly fragile and beautiful cherry blossoms, Diamanti did not hesitate to use his fruit ability.


    "Zizzizizi..."


    wrapped himself in that ordinary-looking cloak, but a lot of cherry blossoms were cut on it, but it made a series of sounds of gold and iron rubbing.


    This feeling of ?? is somewhat similar to the feeling of the death tyrant that the bullets shot on Yon.


    The surface looks like ordinary silk, but in fact it is the same as steel.


    "So that''s the case, did you just use this ability when you were in the sea of ??cherry blossoms unscathed?" Ion murmured.


    If Ion''s information about the Don Quixote family is correct, the Devil Fruit Diamanti ate is called "Flying Fruit".


    However, compared with "Golden Lion" Shi Ke''s famous "Piao Piao Fruit" that can easily manipulate islands, sea water, air, etc., this lower-level devil fruit "Piao Piao Fruit" is a "Piao Piao Fruit". Looks a lot simpler.


    The ability of "Flying Fruit" is to turn any touched object into a silky and light form, such as the cloak worn by Diamanti is essentially steel, but using "Flying Fruit" to change it into This silk state.


    "Zizzizizi..."


    That piercing, sharp grinding sound still sounded, as if countless tiny blades were cutting back and forth on Diamanti''s cloak.


    "Hurry up!"


    Diamanti, who was completely unconfident to stand in front of the power of this Devil Fruit awakening level, wrapped herself in a cloak like a tortoise shell, and continued to head towards the port in small steps. Phone bug calling Doflamingo.


    However, how could Ion allow this pirate who sabotaged the joint crusade plan he had made and seriously injured Second Lieutenant Hope?


    "Shunpo!"


    The next moment, Ion''s figure flashed, and his figure instantly appeared in the direction Diamanti was heading.


    Faced with this kind of death tyrant outfit similar to that of his own baby-5, and there are a large number of navy soldiers watching, Yon can only use the "Soul Chopping" which is recognized as "cherry blossom fruit" within the navy. Sword, Thousand Sakura" ability.


    However, Yon did not have the patience to slowly grind with Diamanti at the moment, but wanted to quickly solve the pirate in response to the stupid efforts of the idiot of Second Lieutenant Hope.


    And the previous owner of "Soul Chopping Sword Qianben Sakura" actually knew the destructive power of Qian Ben Sakura''s relative shortcomings.


    Therefore, in the face of the enemy that must be killed by hand and cannot be retained, other highly offensive forms of "Senben Sakura Jingyan" have been developed: "Jijing", "End Scene", "Sai Jing".


    Of course, these forms of Ion are...will be!


    After all, over the past six years, Yen has still achieved some achievements in his practice after working hard every night.


    Still, Diamanti isn''t worth Yon''s poker cards.


    Yan held up the glasses that looked a little unserious under the intense exercise, and then raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    "Snapped!"


    The next moment, in the sky above Diamanti, a large number of cherry blossoms suddenly compressed close to each other, and quickly formed knives similar to soul-killing knives.


    Immediately after, dozens of blades made of countless cherry blossom petals pointed directly at Diamanti, and then fell rapidly.


    "I actually like turtle shells so much, so just turn into a hedgehog!"


    Accompanied by Ion''s voice, the dozens of blades pierced Diamanti''s cloak wrapped around him in a harsh collision.


    "Puff puff����"


    A flower of blood splashed from Diamanti''s body.


    Compared with the dozens of bullets that Second Lieutenant Hope had broken through the defense of the "Navy Type Six Iron Block", Diamanti, who was pierced by dozens of blades at the same time, looked much miserable.


    "boom!"


    Diamanti''s body softened, and he fell to the ground as if he had lost all his strength. A phone bug also fell from Diamanti''s hand, and the phone bug that had just dialed came out from Dover. Lumingo''s recognizable evil voice.


    "Diamandi?"


    "Young... young master... poof..."


    Even so, with the monster-like vitality per capita in this sea, Diamanti still did not die on the spot, but shouted weakly.


    "Help...Help, Beihai Inspector...Tefimer Ya...En!"


    On the other end of the phone bug, Doflamingo''s body that had been paralyzed on the beach chair suddenly sat upright, and the other hand holding the wine glass suddenly exerted force.


    "Snapped!"


    The wine glass shattered instantly, and a large amount of bright red wine spilled along the arm on the precious carpet that had just been purchased.


    Obviously, there was a problem with the 323 Naval Base, which was going well, and even Diamanti was discovered and was on the verge of life and death.


    The next moment, Doflamingo''s voice came from the phone bug and said. "�����, is it the Beihai Inspector Si Yan?"


    Ian glanced at the phone bug, but didn''t mean to speak.


    While Doflamingo on the other end of the phone bug was so angry that veins kept popping out of his forehead, his tone did not fluctuate in the slightest.


    "Lord Ion, the Don Quixote family has an agreement with the World Government, and they can''t do anything against the Don Quixote family..."


    "����, although I don''t know why Diamanti offended Lord Ion, but please give me a face..."


    Before Doflamingo could finish speaking, Ian sounded with a somewhat disdainful voice.


    "Even the old man in the Warring States period dare not say that he wants me to give him face, what are you?!"


    Immediately, in Diamanti''s desperate eyes, Ian raised his foot and stepped on the phone bug, directly smashing the phone bug.


    "Boom!"


    On the other end of the phone bug, Doflamingo also angrily smashed the phone bug on the ground, his entire face slightly distorted.


    During this time, he was first threatened by the virtual circle organization, and then even a small captain of the Navy Headquarters dared to despise Doflamingo like this.


    This repeated and repeated stimulation almost completely ignited Doflamingo''s "king" anger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： set small goals

    Chapter 106 Set a Small Goal


    And as the phone bug that contacted Doflamingo was smashed by Ion, Diamanti''s face suddenly filled with a strong look of despair.


    "No, Ion, you can''t kill me, I... I''m the top cadre of the Don Quixote family, and I''m Doflamingo''s family."


    "and then?"


    Ion asked rhetorically while maintaining a relatively safe distance from Diamanti.


    Diamandi''s mouth was overflowing with blood, but he was desperately trying to seize the last chance. "Young master, Brother Doflaming, he is a Tianlong person, I am a Tianlong person, you can''t kill it."


    However, Diamanti was stunned by Ion''s answer.


    "It''s just a former Tianlong person, or a former Tianlong person who has lost all his privileges. Today, he is just a pirate like the sea debris."


    "How...how do you know this secret?" Diamanti said incredulously.


    But soon, Diamanti reacted, realizing that this was not the time to explore this issue, and shouted instead.


    "I...I surrender, Lord Ion, you are a navy, if you kill the prisoners, you will be punished, I...I am willing to surrender."


    Ion heard the words, maintaining a dignified expression and suddenly revealed a smile, but what he said made Diamanti''s heart like an ice cellar.


    "It''s a coincidence, I''m worried that there are too many meritorious deeds, just a little bit to be deducted."


    Immediately, while quickly disarming "�dⰡ�Senben Sakura Jingyan", he released the secretly prepared "One of the Binding Roads��Say".


    Suddenly, just as Diamandi felt the blades that pinned him to the ground disappear, his hands and feet were suddenly bound by an invisible force, making it difficult to move.


    And Yen''s behavior was because Yen used the Soul Chopping Blade to kill those with the ability to kill the Devil Fruit, trying to awaken the "Void Soul Chopping Blade".


    However, for the sake of safety, to guard against Diamanti''s dying counterattack, Ion secretly prepared "one of the bondages, Se" that others could not see any abnormality.


    Of course, with the monster-like physique of the powerhouses in this sea, "One of the Binding Roads, Sai" can only last for a moment.


    But enough!


    In an instant, Ion held the Soul Slayer and slashed straight towards Diamanti.


    "Pfft!"


    While ??Diamandi''s life was quickly fading away, Ion could also feel a familiar feeling coming from the Soul Cleaver.


    It��s�� doable!


    Not only collects Devil Fruits, but Ion personally uses the Soul Chopping Blade to kill those with the ability to kill Devil Fruits, and it can also provide the energy to awaken the "Void Soul Chopping Blade".


    You must know that both Robin and Baby-5 have undergone completely different changes in their potential and roles after combining the power of the "Void Soul Chopping Blade".


    "The future can be expected!"


    Ion immediately had such a feeling in his heart.


    Although Robin and baby-5 are still young now, they only look like harmless girls loli, but Ian believes that they will continue to develop normally, and the future can be expected!


    Especially baby-5, after possessing the "Void Soul Chopping Knife" named "Void Eater", combined with the "Weapon Fruit" to produce a chemical reaction-like effect.


    For example, the death tyrant outfit that baby-5 on Yon''s body is now transformed into, in fact, baby-5 assimilates the original navy outfit on Yen''s body, and then changes it.


    The surface is no different from normal cloth, but it is actually the same material as steel.


    In addition, glass, plastic, liquid, etc., baby-5 can be assimilated through the ability of "devouring the void".


    To a certain extent, this time Ion really feels that baby-5 will one day develop to the point where it can change to a high level.


    And Yan, can also fulfill his childhood dream of driving Gundam, not necessarily.


    I just don��t know if the essentials of driving a Gundam are the same as driving a car. Step on the oil deeply, lift your feet lightly, hold the steering wheel at all times, pay attention to the use of the lights, and sit upright, attentively and focused.


    Therefore, now Ion is paying more and more attention to the "Void Soul Chopping Knife", and understands that maybe the "Void Soul Chopping Knife" cannot bring about a substantial increase in the combat power of Ion himself, but it can allow Yon to form a team that belongs to own team.


    The navy is a profession, and the revolutionary army is an ideal, but it is safe to rely on your own team for your own safety.


    Ion slowly put the Soul Chopping Sword back into its sheath and adjusted his glasses, some thoughts sprouted in his heart.


    With Xiaojin, a real moving castle, and the ability of "Void Soul Chopping Blade", perhaps it is not impossible for Ion to carry a lot of combat power with him.


    The combat power of ten generals seems to be a little too inflated!


    Then set a small goal: the ten future "Four Emperors" pirates in the emperor''s deputy level.


    "Hey, when you are young, you should work harder. When these combat powers are cultivated, your safety will be much more guaranteed."


    "When the baby-5 brand of Gundam is developed, or the world''s strongest woman is developed to accompany him, it will be relatively stable."


    What? Did you say Charlotte Lingling?


    Although Ion once considered one of the future "Four Emperors", "BIG��MON" Charlotte Lingling, when he was a child.


    But sorry, Ion, as a serious man, is not interested in a wife.


    While thinking about it, Ion returned to Naval Base 323 and found that Second Lieutenant Hope had been completely wrapped up like a dumpling.


    Except for the exposed nostrils, proving that Second Lieutenant Hope was still breathing, the rest of the place was covered tightly, like a mummy.


    Ion asked with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth. "Second Lieutenant Hope is dead. You can find someone to pack it for me, right?"


    "No no no, Lieutenant Hope is fine, just a little blood loss, just wrap it up." The commander of the 323 naval base patted his chest and assured.


    "Are you sure?!" Ion asked.


    "Don''t dare to deceive the Inspector Division." The surrounding naval base chiefs responded in unison.


    "Um."


    Ion nodded, sighing in relief.


    As a navy, even though Ian was mentally prepared for the glorious sacrifice of Lieutenant Hope, Ion was naturally happy that Lieutenant Hope could save his life.


    A moment later, as the elite soldiers who followed Ian from the naval headquarters to the North Sea arrived, and began to pursue and deal with the pirate remnants cruising in the waters near the 323 naval base, this battle was completely over. .


    And soon, the news that the 323 Naval Base fought back under the leadership of the North Sea Inspector Division and created the miracle of annihilating the pirates, spread like a gust of wind and waves throughout the North Sea.


    Even though Ion repeatedly stressed that his role in this battle should be minimized as much as possible.


    However, the sea of ??cherry blossoms that covered the sky, even a blind man was enough to startle him to see again, not to mention that most of the navy soldiers were young men with clear eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： "Sakura Dragon" Tefimer Yann

    Chapter 107 "Sakura Dragon" Tefimer Yann


    North Sea Inspector Division, the name of Tefimer Yann became famous in the sea for the first time!


    Of course, defeating thousands of little rogues is not worth the attention of the powerhouses of the great route, but it is enough to make the navy of the North Sea excited, and the pirates are terrified.


    For a time, the pirates in all corners of the North Sea gradually began to unite against the buds of the navy, which quickly withered.


    Sakura Dragon!


    And I don''t know where to start, the inspector with cherry blossoms as his ability gradually got such a title and spread.


    However, looking at Robin who reported this title in front of him, Ion only felt a little complicated inside.


    Cherry Dragon?


    �� ��?


    "Brother Yan, this title seems to be quite good." Robin said.


    "Yes...is it..."


    Even though no one in this sea should know the meaning, Ion always felt like he was being forcibly cute.


    Knowing this earlier, Ian might as well bring his own rhythm to a low-key title.


    "Ugh����"


    If someone interviews Ian at this moment, Ian just wants to express his regret.


    In addition to regret, I deeply realized that I was too impulsive at that time and caused so many lives.


    In this case, even as the inspector of Beihai, Ian could no longer suppress this shocking news.


    Even though Ian used his humility as an excuse to try to erase Ian''s credit from the official news of the Beihai Navy, there are still a lot of versions circulating.


    Some versions are even more exaggerated than the real situation.


    For example, there is a version that focuses on describing Yen''s appearance as a noble boy, and publicizes Yen''s appearance and temperament at the top of the sea.


    This obviously exaggerated message by a point or two, even though Ian wanted to refute it, he didn''t know where to start.


    "Ugh����"


    Ion, who was on a warship returning from Naval Base 323 to Naval Base 521, sighed again, and turned to ask.


    "Robin, how is the situation in Beihai now? Nothing unusual, right?"


    "No����"


    Robin said while sorting out the latest information.


    "After three or four days of fermentation, the momentum of the pirates in the entire North Sea has now disappeared, and they have completely lost the courage to fight back against the warships. It seems that they are afraid of attracting the attention of Yinglong."


    "Can we not mention Sakura Dragon? Robin." Ion asked helplessly.


    Robin covered his smile lightly with his palm, and answered in a serious tone. "Okay, Brother Yinglong."


    ��


    Ion.


    And just when Ion rolled up his sleeves gently and was ready to teach Robin a good lesson, Ion''s eyes shrank suddenly!


    "Let''s scatter, Senbon Sakura!"


    The moment Ion stretched out his hand and pulled out the Soul Chopping Blade, the liberation speech sounded at the same time, and a large number of cherry blossoms smashed through the window and blocked the rapidly rushing cannonball outside the cabin.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded, alarming the entire navy of the warship.


    "Robin, baby-5, you go back to Little Gold Castle first." Ion said in a serious tone.


    Robin didn''t hesitate at all, and asked the attacker without any mother-in-law.


    Instead, it directly used the ability of "Flower Fruit" to create a large number of arms, sorting out various documents scattered in the cabin at a very fast speed, and then taking the documents and holding baby-5 into Xiaojin. in the castle.


    "Brother Yan, be careful!"


    "Um!"


    Hearing the faint voice coming from Xiaojin Castle, Ion nodded to make it clear, and the domineering arrogance had clearly locked the enemy''s position.


    The Don Quixote family? !


    To directly attack the son of the Admiral, the North Sea Inspector, Doflamingo is really arrogant and arrogant.


    Immediately, Ion put on the cape hanging on the hanger and walked directly to the deck of the warship.


    And after the brief confusion caused by the sudden attack, the soldiers in the warship have all entered a state of battle, and their artillery and other weapons have been aimed at the pirate ship of the Don Quixote family.


    "����..."


    Doflamingo''s laughter sounded in the distance, and he said immediately. "Yinglong, it''s a coincidence that we meet again."


    "skillful?"


    Ion squinted his eyes and looked at the pirate ship in the distance that looked similar to a flamingo, with Doflamingo in a pink coat standing on the bow.


    "Brother Doflamingo, are you here for me?"


    "No no no, just passing by. As a pirate, I couldn''t help but say hello to the North Sea Inspector Si Yinglong. Is this normal?"


    While Doflamingo''s evil and arrogant voice sounded, the flamingo-like pirate ship did not stop at all, but kept approaching Ion''s direction at a high speed.


    Killing intent...


    Feeling the murderous intent from Doflamingo clearly, Ion''s expression turned cold.


    And as the distance between the two sides quickly narrowed, Ion was even able to see Doflamingo''s ferocious and angry expression with his naked eyes.


    "It''s so unscrupulous, Brother Doflaming, are you so sure about me?" Ion said coldly.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Inspector Division, you are the son of the Warring States Marshal, how could I dare to hurt you?"


    Doflamingo said with no hint of fear on his face.


    "It''s just that in the current Beihai, the Inspector Division is too much in the way, so I want to invite the Inspector Division to be my guest."


    Ion''s eyes changed back and forth, and he had vaguely guessed Doflamingo''s purpose.


    Doflamingo relies on the World Government and the Navy not to deal with him with great fanfare, so as to prevent Doflamingo from revealing many secrets about the World Government to the whole sea.


    So, Doflamingo doesn''t care about Ion''s background as the son of the Admiral, and intends to forcibly disrupt the joint crusade that is now on the right track, causing chaos again.


    Of course, it does not rule out that Doflamingo was angry with Ion for ignoring his face and directly killing Diamanti, so he took the opportunity to take revenge to vent his anger.


    But no matter what, this conflict is inevitable.


    Immediately, Ion''s eyes swept past the pirate ship of the Don Quixote family, but his heart was half cold.


    The combat power of both sides is not the same level at all!


    On the warship, Lieutenant Hope on the side of the navy was seriously injured and was wrapped like a dumpling and tied to the bed. Although the rest of the navy officers and soldiers were elites who belonged to the navy headquarters, they could play a role in the face of the strong. is limited.


    And this time, the Don Quixote family almost came out.


    In addition to Doflamingo, the top cadre "Heart" Corazon, "Spade" Pika, and the rest of the cadres "Water Fruit" Senor Pique, "Ton Press Fruit" Mahabais , Douyu and half-murloc Delinger, and Taijutsu expert Rao G.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： hard choice

    Chapter 108 Difficult choices


    Can''t beat it!


    Just counting the interest, Ion has already come to a conclusion.


    If the Don Quixote family is in full swing, Ion''s side has no chance of winning.


    Even if Ion tried his best to liberate the power of "Swallows, Senbon Sakura Jingyan", he would probably only be able to ensure that he would not be injured in the pull with Doflamingo, and at most he would restrain three or four cadres.


    No more ??... Ion would have a hard time guaranteeing that he would die.


    After all, with Ion''s physique, any casual injury is equivalent to losing half of his life.


    In Ion''s judgment, even if Corazon, who was a naval spy, secretly released water, the rest of the naval officers in the warship would not be able to stop the surprise attack of the other Don Quixote family officials.


    "Trouble! This is similar to the crisis when the warship was hijacked by Shiki the Golden Lion."


    Ion''s forehead was sweating slightly, and while thinking about how to break the game, he also secretly hated his own carelessness.


    Although Ion has the habit of releasing his arrogance around him all year round for his own safety, but in order to avoid mental exhaustion, the range of his arrogance is only about a hundred meters.


    However, after being touched by the Don Quixote family at this distance, and even the first to attack, this has made the conflict between the two parties inevitable.


    And there are not many choices Ion can make now. Either abandon the rest of the navy on the warship and leave alone. Doflamingo dares to chase after him alone, and Ion makes him understand how much water is in the sea. deep.


    Or, Ion followed the way he did to deal with the "Golden Lion" Shiki, and tried to use the Reiki to stun the naval officers and men in the warship, and then go all out to deal with the enemy.


    However, this approach is also very risky!


    Back then, "Golden Lion" Shiki was alone, and Ion clearly judged that "Golden Lion" Shiki was seriously injured, so he knew that even if he was grinding, he could grind "Golden Lion" Shiki to death.


    However, there are many strong people among the group of Don Quixote family officials.


    If one is taken away, it is almost equivalent to revealing Ion''s secret to the World Government.


    Especially... Corazon!


    Ion couldn''t solve Corazon, but Ion had no confidence to persuade Corazon to keep a secret from the old man of the Warring States period for him.


    This is a dilemma, and there is a risk of death!


    In fact, at this moment, it is not only Ion who is in a dilemma, but Corazon, who is standing beside Doflamingo, is also very anxious.


    Corazon never thought that Doflamingo suddenly summoned all the cadres this time to surprise Ion''s ship, so that Corazon had no way to make an advance warning.


    How to do?


    The pirate ship of the Don Quixote family was rapidly approaching. The two righteous brothers, Corazon and Ion, were full of anxiety, but Doflamingo''s smile became more and more evil and arrogant, looking at Ion''s eyes. There is absolute cruelty in it.


    Tefimer Yann!


    This **** has caused the Don Quixote family to lose immeasurably.


    It is not only the batch of weapons that supports the Pirate Alliance to attack the 323 naval base for free, but more importantly, according to Doflamingo''s plan, the North Sea pirates will buy a large number of arms.


    However, the appearance of Tefimer Yann, and the practice of pushing the entire Pirate Alliance in an instant, made the pirates in the entire North Sea become miserable for a short time, and they did not dare to start fighting with such monsters. the idea of ??the enemy.


    In this way, the arms sales network of the Don Quixote family all over the North Sea fell into a semi-paralyzed state, resulting in a large amount of arms hoarding.


    This makes Doflamingo, who has been secretly accumulating power and needs a lot of Bailey to open up various networks, is no different from Doflamingo, who needs to be recognized by the world government after planning the Dressrosa Kingdom in the near future. an unprecedented heavy blow.


    Therefore, even though Ion has the background of the son of the Admiral, Doflamingo plans to get rid of this guy without the slightest hesitation.


    He is just a follower of a dog of the Tianlong people!


    Brother Doflaming, who used to have the status of the world noble Tianlong, made him extremely proud and did not care about the jealousy and revenge that might come from the Marshal of the Warring States Period.


    Even, as long as Brother Doflaming is more thorough, more beautiful, and finds an unexpected excuse, the World Government will stop the irrational revenge of the Warring States Marshal.


    "����, Mr. Inspector, seeing how difficult your consideration is, why don''t you just let me make a decision for you."


    While Doflamingo sneered, his palms turned upwards, and several thin transparent lines extended from above, then fell towards Ion.


    "Parasitic Wire!"


    As long as this thin wire is inserted into the opponent''s body, Soflamingo can manipulate the human body movements like a doll by manipulating the thin wire.


    However, before those thin lines were within ten meters of Ion, they were cut off by several floating cherry blossoms.


    Ion glanced upwards, and then looked at Doflamingo, who was already close to a hundred meters.


    "There''s no point in playing tricks like this, Doflamingo."


    "����, it''s really not easy. You, the rumored frail inspector of Beihai, seems to be hiding deeply." Brother Doflamingo said unexpectedly.


    "It''s not that I hide deeply, it''s just that no one understands me deeply." Ion''s expression remained unchanged while procrastinating, but he was still making a difficult decision in his heart.


    Doflamingo said with a smile. "Hey, if Mr. Inspector Si doesn''t mind, I''ll tear you apart layer by layer later to see what secrets are hidden."


    "That won''t work, I''m not particularly interested in men, especially if you look like a clown." Ian replied.


    Brother Doflamingo''s face became even more gloomy, the blue veins on his forehead swelled, and his five fingers rhythmically twitched.


    "This may not be up to you, Sakura Dragon!"


    As the voice fell, Doflamingo''s hand stretched back, dozens of almost transparent thin silk threads spewed out from the palm, and quickly intertwined with each other to form a thick line, and then went in the direction of Ion Flick.


    "Super Strike Whip!"


    In terms of power, Doflamingo''s blow can easily cut this steel-made warship in half!


    "Solution, Thousands of Cherry Blossoms..."


    Just when Ion was about to release the Soul Chopping Blade to block the blow, his movements suddenly stopped.


    In the next instant, a golden flying slash swept from one side and crashed into the "Super Strike Whip".


    "Boom!"


    The sea that was slashed by this golden flying slash was separated in the middle, and the air waves generated by the collision with the "Super Strike Whip" even set off waves dozens of meters high, causing the warship and the Don Quixote family pirates. The boat shook for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： Ichito-ryu·The Wind of Vira

    Chapter 109 One Sword Row: The Wind of Vira


    "Who?!"


    Doflamingo looked fiercely towards the source of the flying slash, obviously extremely dissatisfied that someone dared to block his attack.


    On the side, a naval battleship like a giant steel beast was heading towards the wind and waves.


    A valiant woman stood at the forefront of the deck, the "Famous Sword Jinpira" held in her hand reflected golden rays of light in the sunlight, and the justice cloak behind her was fluttering in the wind, proclaiming loudly.


    "Captain of the Navy Headquarters, Gion!"


    "Gion? The last Nanhai Inspector?"


    Obviously, Doflamingo''s intelligence channels are not limited to the North Sea, and he also has some understanding of the current Navy''s hot new star Colonel Gion.


    In fact, not only Doflamingo was puzzled by the appearance of Gion, but even Ion''s expression was a little surprised at this moment. He didn''t expect Gion, which he had not seen in six or seven years, to suddenly appear here. .


    Noticing Ion''s gaze, the corners of Gion''s mouth were slightly raised, and the whole person showed an incomparably heroic beauty.


    "Ion, long time no see!"


    "Well, long time no see."


    No matter what, the arrival of Gion is no less than a long-term drought for Yen, an encounter with an old friend in a foreign land, a bridal chamber... ahem, and other happy events in life.


    More importantly, the six or seven years of separation made Gion no longer seem to have the slightest sense of innocence, exuding a mature and confident feeling, as if he was the top swordsman in the sea.


    This reinforcement, which was completely unexpected by Doflamingo, made Doflamingo''s face look a lot ugly, causing a moment of hesitation.


    It was also during this moment of hesitation that the behemoth of war that came from the naval headquarters quickly approached the ship where Ion was.


    "Boom!"


    Gion was light and flexible in the air, with her slender legs drawing a beautiful arc in the air, and then she stood firmly beside Ion and said.


    "Ion, it looks like you need help urgently right now."


    "Yeah, Gion, if you come back a little later, maybe I''ll be buried in the sea."


    Ion, who is very self-aware of his own physique, decided to hold the beautiful thigh in front of him tightly without the slightest psychological burden.


    Naturally, selling miserably is also an essential and important process in the thigh-holding link.


    For some reason, Gion has become more and more appreciative of Ion as he looks at it. Perhaps it is because the guy Kake brags in front of Gion every day, hoping to gain Gion''s attention.


    After a long absence for six or seven years, Gion once again reunited with the handsome and gentle, and his words were full of humility, especially the thousands of pirates who besieged the 323 naval base were solved by Yan a few days ago. He was still so humble.


    Invisibly, it can be said that the contrast between the two sides is full, and Gion''s favorability and appreciation for Ion have greatly increased, and he said with a smile.


    "Yan, you haven''t changed in the slightest in terms of your humility. The name of Yinglong is like thunder. It seems that in the past six or seven years, you have not slackened your cultivation and become stronger."


    Again... Sakura Dragon again? !


    Why does everyone seem to know it, Doflamingo is like this, Gion is like this, and old men who don��t know how to Sengoku know it?


    Inexplicably feeling ashamed, Ion waved his hand as if nothing had happened, and said in a sincere tone, not wanting Gion to have the slightest misunderstanding.


    "Just tell the truth."


    However, Ion''s humble and gentleman-like style made Gion, who could not bear the extravagant and arrogant harassment, feel like a spring breeze.


    In Doflamingo''s eyes, the conversation between Ion and Gion who regarded the Don Quixote family as nothing, and even had a flirtatious taste, made Doflamingo''s forehead angry. The veins are more and more obvious.


    "����, is this your last words before you die together in the sea?"


    Immediately, Doflamingo made up his mind.


    Even if there is another Gion whose strength seems to be far beyond the level of a colonel in the normal naval headquarters, it will still kill Ion.


    Especially Doflamingo had a hunch that this handsome and gentle navy in front of him would bring him great trouble in the future.


    In front of him, it seems that it is a rare opportunity to kill the opponent.


    "superior!"


    With the order of Doflamingo, except for Corazon and Pika, whose fruit abilities are not suitable for use at sea, the rest of the Don Quixote family members attacked almost in unison.


    Now, with the support of a steel behemoth-like naval battleship, the Don Quixote family has understood that it is impossible to gain the slightest advantage in the simple artillery bombardment.


    Even if the Don Quixote family is the largest arms dealer in the North Sea underground forces, there will be no surprises.


    Therefore, the cadres of the Don Quixote family are more trying to board the ship to fight.


    As for Doflamingo, he jumped up from the pirate ship, stagnated in mid-air, and threw two pillars with both hands toward Ion''s warship and Gion''s warship. The retreat of Ion and Gion was interrupted.


    This scene also made Ion''s expression serious again, realizing that under the influence of anger, Doflamingo had completely taken the lead.


    You must know that such a naval battleship, which can be called a steel behemoth, according to the default rules, at least the rank of Lieutenant General of the Navy Headquarters is required to sit in person, or to lead a fleet before it is allowed to sail.


    So, with the appearance of this naval battleship, Ion thought that Doflamingo would retreat wisely, but he still insisted on attacking.


    This is either anger, or completely anxious.


    However, in Yen''s expectant gaze, the lieutenant general who should exist in the battleship has no inclination to take action.


    "It won''t be Polsalino, or Kuzan, either too lazy to take action, or a bastard''s lieutenant general?"


    Ion''s thoughts turned sharply, seeing the "super-strike whip" that was enough to cut the ship in half approaching, and realized that he still couldn''t escape the situation, otherwise it would be too late.


    At this moment, Gion suddenly pulled out the "Famous Sword, Kinpira", and the brilliant golden flying slash shot up into the sky, slashing the two shots thrown by Doflamingo with lightning speed. Super Strike Whip".


    "Ichid��-ryu �� The Wind of Vira!"


    "Boom!"


    The huge air wave exploded like a ring, and at the same time as the golden flying slash dissipated, the two "super-strike whips" were also blasted to the side, no longer threatening the warship.


    "Yan, just let you see the achievements of my cultivation in the past six or seven years!" Gion said with a fierce fighting spirit, and his valiant posture was impressive.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： Dragon and Rabbit Combination

    Chapter 110 Dragon and Rabbit Cooperation


    In this regard, Ion offered his thumbs without hesitation.


    Beauty, if you are willing to take the initiative, it is naturally the best, so that I can save some effort.


    After all, Ion knows his physical condition very well. How could Ion be dissatisfied with Gion''s active and enthusiastic style?


    However, in the just confrontation, perhaps because of age, Ion can see that Gion, who is still in the growth stage, and Doflamingo, who is about to reach his peak, still have a clear gap.


    In order to avoid the collapse of the war, Ion naturally couldn''t watch Gion at a disadvantage. After all, in this case, Ion and Gion were considered one.


    And Gion seems to have come to support him on purpose, so Ion can''t let Gion fight alone, while he is watching the play with melon seeds beside him.


    Immediately, Ion said in a begging tone.


    "Gion, this kind of thing can''t be done by one person, let me contribute a little bit?"


    "Okay, then I will trouble Your Excellency Sakuralong." Gion showed a smile, and that smile was inexplicably full of trust.


    "In that case, let''s fight side by side and enjoy the battle to the fullest!"


    Ion raised his eyebrows slightly, and while he was a little puzzled by Gion''s reaction, he focused more on judging the strength of both the enemy and the enemy.


    With the strong support of the future admiral candidate Gion, especially if the opponent is still willing to stand in front of the main attack, it can reduce Ion''s strength to protect his own safety by a few points, leaving only 5... 60-70% of energy Just protect yourself.


    Now, even if Ion doesn''t fully release the power of "Soul Slayer: Senbon Sakura", it should be enough to easily block the Don Quixote family''s attack, right?


    "Let''s scatter, Senbon Sakura!"


    The dreamlike cherry blossoms fell from the Soul Chopping Blade in Ion''s hand, and slowly rotated around the periphery of Ion and Gion.


    In the next instant, Gion''s slender legs jumped, holding the "Famous Sword, Kinpira" in both hands, heading straight for Doflamingo in the air.


    "Five Color Lines!"


    Each of Doflamingo''s five fingers created a transparent, extremely sharp and sturdy thin line, and with a posture similar to animal claws, he blocked the "Famous Sword, Kinpira" that Gion had split.


    "Ding!"


    At the moment when Gion and Doflamingo were at a stalemate, Rao G, who had been waiting for a long time in a posture similar to the "G", suddenly attacked.


    "Diweng Fist!"


    Rao G''s aging body suddenly burst out with a powerful force and attacked Gion, and the strong wind created by the fist force was even as real.


    However, just as Rao G made his move, a large swathe of cherry blossoms stood in front of him.


    "Zizzizi..."


    Almost instantly, a lot of tiny wounds appeared on Rao G''s body, and some cherry blossoms stabbed Rao G''s body in some unusually fragile places that were difficult to exercise.


    In this way, it forced Rao G to choose defense.


    Immediately, Rao G turned his head on one side, avoiding the eyes from being stabbed by the cherry blossoms, and at the same time, his fists were airtightly waving towards the surroundings, blasting the surrounding cherry blossom petals away.


    "good chance!"


    right now.


    "Crash..."


    An abrupt sound of water coming out suddenly sounded under Ian. Dollinger, the fighting fish and half-fish man, had quietly dived into the water at some point. At this moment, it was the time when Ian manipulated the cherry blossoms to block Rao G. The ground launched a surprise attack on Ion.


    According to the information obtained by the Don Quixote Pirates, there is a variety of information showing that "Sakura Dragon" Ion is extremely weak.


    There are even rumors that "Sakura Dragon" Ian was enthusiastically pulled by some beautiful women in the small town of the 521 naval base. They play ball at home.


    So, as long as you can get close, you can easily kill Ion!


    This is the initial understanding of Ion within the Don Quixote family, and Dellinger has been waiting for this opportunity.


    "Broken High Heels!"


    Deringer hid behind the betta fish fins swaying at an accelerated rate, got out of the water at a very fast speed, and hit Ion''s neck with his right foot in high-heeled shoes.


    "Really, you guys think this is a good opportunity, have you counted the number of cherry blossoms I have?"


    Accompanied by Ion''s somewhat helpless voice, when Dellinger came back to his senses, he suddenly found himself surrounded by cherry blossoms.


    The next moment, the cherry blossoms that surrounded Dellinger suddenly closed, and then tangled and spun violently.


    Suddenly, the group of cherry blossoms that seemed to have blood blossoms seemed to have lost all power and fell back into the sea again powerlessly.


    And Ion glanced at Dellinger''s position indifferently, and calculated based on the speed he just exploded, taking the sudden increase of three times the speed as the fault tolerance rate, leaving enough time for himself to block next time.


    At the same time, Ion, who saw that the domineering look completely covered the entire battle situation, did not forget to lift his finger, and manipulated a small strand of cherry blossoms to sweep behind Gion, cutting a thin transparent line.


    "Good job, Ion."


    Gion, who was thinking about avoiding the thin line, couldn''t help but praised loudly.


    Immediately, the "Famous Sword, Kinpira" in Gion''s hands slashed towards Doflamingo with a more violent offensive, and all kinds of sword skills came at his fingertips and attacked Doflamingo with all his strength.


    This feeling... Ion loves it!


    Of course, Ion was not referring to Gion''s beautiful posture and arrogant temperament when Gion danced the "Famous Sword, Kinpira", but this way of fighting with the cooperation of both sides.


    Save trouble!


    More important is safety!


    And Ion is a little more serious, and if he is a little less lazy, he doesn''t even need to lift his fingers.


    Only with the ability of "Soul Chopping Sword, Qianben Sakura", Yon can completely complete the defense and cover needs under the domineering perception of seeing and hearing.


    Even Ion has enough energy to occasionally cover for the navy soldiers who are shooting at the little minions of the Don Quixote family.


    "Soul Chopping Sword: Thousand Sakura", perhaps it is not outstanding in terms of offensiveness, but it focuses on versatility, especially when it is fully applied to defense, and it is almost flawless under the blessing of the huge number of cherry blossoms.


    It can be said that if it weren''t for the timing and atmosphere of the scene, it would not be right.


    Ian also wanted to let Xiaojin set up a table and beach chairs, and come out with some snacks and fruits, and let himself lie down and enjoy the beautiful swordsmanship under Gion''s perfect body.


    "Well, if Gion can become the world''s No. 1 swordsman, maybe she will be the right half for me."


    "Dragon and Rabbit?"


    Ion smiled inadvertently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： wash the fruit

    Chapter 111 Washing the Fruits


    Ion is a man who never changed his mind. From beginning to end, there was a dream he never gave up.


    That is to find a wife who is virtuous, gentle, beautiful, beautiful and sensible since she is the strongest woman in the world.


    Now, Ian looked back suddenly and found that Gion seemed to have some such potential.


    At this point, Ion subconsciously adjusted his glasses, paying more attention to Gion.


    Naturally, every sakura of Ion will always appear where it should appear in time, providing the most timely assistance to Gion.


    While Ion and Gion were fighting against the Don Quixote family''s attack together, Admiral Tsuru was calmly observing the battle situation among the battleships like giant steel beasts.


    To be more precise, he was observing the cooperation between Gion and Ion.


    can not be said to be perfect, it can only be regarded as flawless.


    Although all the flaws were made up by the cherry blossoms for Gion, Admiral Tsuru couldn''t help but express his satisfaction.


    The navy... also needs to start cultivating the strongest combat power of the new generation.


    The three current admirals of the navy are code-named "Akainu", "Aokiji" and "Kizuna", and they respectively master the strongest combat power of the three natural forces of magma, ice and flash.


    However, the three major admirals of the navy today are extremely incompatible with each other, and each has serious character flaws, making it difficult to mobilize command like an arm drive.


    This also prompted both the Warring States Marshal and the Lieutenant General Crane to cultivate a new generation of the strongest combat power who can cooperate with each other and trust each other as they did back then.


    And Gion, Ion, and the extra plan are the initial candidates in the minds of the Sengoku Marshal and Lieutenant General Crane.


    It''s just that the relationship between Gion and Kaji is quite incompatible, and one is proficient in kendo and the other is proficient in sniping, both of which have the shortcomings of insufficient defense and insufficient cooperation.


    Therefore, Lieutenant General Tsuru didn''t show up on purpose this time, and he planned to use the Don Quixote family as a whetstone to test the level of cooperation between Gion and Ion, as well as the upper limit of their combat power.


    Now it seems that Ion''s performance far exceeded Lieutenant General Crane''s expectations.


    Gion is still the same as before, or because she has the indomitable edge as a top swordsman, she instinctively attacks and kills all enemies who stand in her way.


    But Ion is different. As a man, he is not as competitive as Gion in the past. He wants to overwhelm Gion in the number of defeated enemies, trying to grab the limelight in front of Gion.


    Yawn, who should also be at an age of fervor, has been watching the battle calmly, manipulating a large number of cherry blossoms to provide defensive cover for Gion, and at the same time not forgetting to protect his subordinates.


    And it was the first time that Gion had tried this kind of feeling that he could play to his heart''s content without having to worry about defense.


    Under the agitation of war for a while, the combat power of Gion became stronger and stronger. There is an even trend.


    The truth that a good fighter has no illustrious achievements, General Crane also understands.


    On the bright side, it seems that against the backdrop of the cherry blossoms, the female swordsman of Jianwu Wushuang is extremely powerful, and one person is deeply surrounded by the Don Quixote family. .


    But Lieutenant General Tsuru knew very well that it was Ion, who never moved his footsteps, who really allowed Gion to exert this kind of combat power and maintain the situation.


    "Calm and wise, uncompromising, caring for his subordinates, informal, gentle and just, cautious and steady..."


    "The talent of a general!"


    This is the latest evaluation of Ion, who is only 23 years old, after a lapse of nearly seven years.


    In the past, Admiral Crane thought that Ion might only be suitable to take over her position as a major staff officer in the future, but he never expected to meet her now, Ion has grown to such a degree.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Ion''s physique is a big problem after all."


    Thinking of this, Lieutenant General Crane couldn''t help but feel extremely regretful.


    This is a man who is close to perfection except for his physique.


    According to Lieutenant General Crane''s judgment, even though Ion is not cooperating with Gion now, but with bonuses who are good at long-range sniping and close-range shooting, Ion can still cooperate like this.


    "However, the three of them happen to be swordsmen, snipers and central commanders. They can take care of all aspects. There should be hope for them to become the true highest combat power of the navy in the future."


    With this judgment, Admiral Crane''s purpose of going to the North Sea this time is considered to be a small part, and there is no reason to continue to tolerate the Don Quixote family to continue to attack the navy so arrogantly.


    At this time, the Don Quixote family leader, the "ton of fruit" ability, Mahabaith, was activating his fruit ability, changing the weight of his huge body, and quickly jumping into the air.


    "Ian, I already know about your flaws, oh~"


    While speaking with his unique habit of mouth, Mahabaith activated the ability of "tons of fruit".


    Suddenly, as Mahabaith aimed his huge body in the direction of Ion, his body that was light enough to be easily floated by the wind suddenly became heavier at an extremely terrifying speed.


    "Hell''s Ten Thousand �� Ton �� Bais!"


    "Yan, just see if your fragile cherry blossoms can withstand me who weighs more than 10,000 tons, oh~"


    "Derringer, remember to bring me back from the sea, huh~"


    At this moment, Ion''s expression was particularly ugly.


    It''s not because of Mahabaith''s ability that is particularly tricky compared to "Soul Slayer: Thousand Sakura", but because there really is a monster in this sea, and he still looks forty or fifty years old. A burly man with abundant body hair.


    This man... can''t live!


    Otherwise, Sakura Dragon will not be able to survive!


    However, before Ion could make a move, he sensed that a figure in the naval battleship next to him was swept towards Mahabais.


    "Wash the fruit!"


    As Lieutenant General Crane''s palm touched Mahabais, whose weight had soared to the level of 10,000 tons, Lieutenant General Crane''s unique ability to "wash the fruit" was activated.


    In just a moment, Mahabais, who was originally huge and round, quickly changed strangely. In an instant, he turned into a piece of laundry that had just been washed, and was held in his hand by Lieutenant General Crane.


    This fruit ability...


    Ion''s gaze couldn''t help but condense.


    The types of superhuman fruits are very different, but what Ion fears most is the mandatory Devil Fruits like "washing fruit", "ghost fruit" and "slow fruit".


    In Yan''s opinion, this kind of fruit is completely a bug in the bug, and it can only be prevented. Once it is hit, in addition to waiting for the effect of the fruit to disappear under the passage of time, it will be even more ineffective than the absolute hypnosis of "Soul Chopping Sword: Mirror Flower Water Moon". untie.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： Just Admiral

    Chapter 112 The Just Admiral


    Of course, in Ion''s view, among the superhuman devil fruits, there is still a devil fruit that can be described as hopeless and incomprehensible, making life worse than death.


    That is the devil fruit in the devil fruit - "hormone fruit".


    Once fired by the "hormone fruit" capable person, it is likely to directly degenerate in place, and even according to Ian''s understanding, this effect seems to be permanent.


    That fundamental...is a fruit that shouldn''t exist in the sea!


    Therefore, it is not without reason that Ion has been cautious and cautious all these years, and even maintains a domineering look at all times.


    It''s true that this sea is really terrible, Ion is afraid that he will accidentally get such a similar Devil Fruit ability.


    The appearance of Lieutenant General Crane, and the instant subduing of Mahabaith with the ability to "wash the fruit", not only made Ion fall into the worry about that type of superhuman fruit again, but also made Doflaming. The brother''s face was extremely ugly.


    Navy Chief Admiral, Admiral Crane.


    Even if there is no Warring States Marshal, "Navy Hero" Garp''s reputation as a shock to the sea, but as a high-level navy who has reached the current level with those legendary navies, her strength and wisdom are enough to make any pirate fearful.


    "Lieutenant General Crane, how could a character like you appear in the North Sea?" Doflamingo asked in disbelief.


    Lieutenant General ??Crane did not answer Doflamingo''s question, but instead persuaded kindly. "I know you''re still a good boy, stop it, stop this kind of attack on the Navy."


    "����..."


    Doflamingo laughed inexplicably, but without hesitation he made a gesture to stop attacking and said.


    "I didn''t expect Lieutenant General Crane to be here, so I won''t bother."


    "and many more."


    Just when Doflamingo was about to turn the ship to leave, Lieutenant General Crane spoke again.


    "Does Lieutenant General Crane have anything else to do?" Doflamingo asked in a bad tone.


    "Ha ha����"


    Lieutenant General Crane smiled kindly and said. "Good boy, don''t you think Beihai is a little too small for you?"


    "����, do the Navy still manage where I''m going?" Doflamingo said dissatisfiedly.


    "A disobedient child, that''s not okay."


    Lieutenant General ??Crane''s tone was full of kindness, as if he was gently persuading Doflamingo, but the real threat in his words made Doflamingo''s face gradually gloomy.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t force you, after all, you can''t force it as a child, but in order to avoid any mistakes you make, don''t mind if I follow you for a while?" Lieutenant General Crane said with a kind smile.


    Brother Doflamingo''s expression twitched slightly, and his five fingers were shaking almost chaotically, as if he might not be able to resist the urge to shoot at any time.


    This is exactly what hit Doflamingo''s dead end!


    According to Doflamingo��s agreement with the World Government, Doflamingo kept the World Government��s secrets at the expense of the World Government and the navy not allowing them to take the initiative to attack and encircle him.


    However, Admiral Crane''s deceitful approach undoubtedly made Doflamingo, who intends to accumulate strength in the North Sea, extremely uncomfortable.


    After all, no matter how much Doflamingo sees the navy as nothing, he can��t trade arms with other pirates in front of Vice Admiral Crane��s face, right?


    To be more precise, with General Crane following behind Doflamingo, there will never be any buyers in the entire North Sea who would dare to trade with Doflamingo.


    Doflamingo is not afraid, those buyers can''t provoke a person of the level of the Vice Admiral of the Navy Headquarters.


    And, with such a pair of eyes behind him all the time, Doflamingo needs to be very careful no matter what he does.


    This... is completely and aboveboard surveillance, forcibly forcing Doflamingo to leave the North Sea.


    After a while, Doflamingo, who looked like he might run away at any moment, snorted coldly, turned around and walked into the cabin, and said.


    "Return!"


    "Yes, young master."


    The rest of the Don Quixote family officials watched Lieutenant General Crane vigilantly, Ion and Gion, and slowly directed the ship to turn around and leave.


    And Ion quickly thanked Lieutenant General Crane.


    "No, I just happened to pass by." Admiral Crane said kindly.


    Of course, Ion wouldn''t believe even a punctuation mark.


    Happened to this extent?


    At this moment, Ion even wondered if Lieutenant General Crane had already followed behind Doflamingo, but he only appeared now.


    And Lieutenant General Crane looked at Ion with more kind and satisfied eyes, and said.


    "Captain Yan, you did a good job in the Beihai joint crusade. It''s almost time for you to return to Marivendo to report your work. Your father misses you a lot."


    ? !


    Ion was a little hard to accept.


    Whether the old man in the Warring States period wants to, who cares about him?


    The important thing is that the tone of Lieutenant General Crane was almost real. Soon after, he was going to step down as the inspector of the North Sea, and then return to Marin Fando.


    There is a high probability...it will also be accompanied by a promotion!


    Even though Ion had vaguely anticipated it, it still made Ion feel quite uncomfortable.


    "Lieutenant General Crane, I... I am reluctant to bear the civilians of Beihai. I intend to dedicate the rest of my limited life to the infinite peaceful cause of Beihai."


    Ion tried to speak the truth, trying to make General Crane change his mind.


    "This spirit deserves to be commended..."


    Lieutenant General ??Crane nodded, but what he said immediately made Ion''s heart cold.


    "However, there are corresponding rules for position changes in the Navy. Rest assured, the Admiral will treat every dedicated navy fairly."


    ��


    Ion.


    There is nothing wrong with these words on the surface, but in Yon''s ears, it is almost a clear indication that there will be various black box operations.


    Immediately, Admiral Tsuru didn''t give Ion a chance to argue, and ordered the battleship to chase in the direction of the Don Quixote family pirate ship.


    In Yen''s slightly gloomy eyes, Gion, who was standing beside Tsuru Zhongjian, waved his hand to Yen vaguely and made a mouth shape, as if he wanted to say something.


    It''s just that Ion is not in the mood now, and he has no intention to pay attention to this rabbit''s mouth.


    watched the battleship where Vice Admiral Crane was leaving with a melancholy gaze, Ion sighed helplessly, and also instructed the warship to continue to return to the 521 naval base.


    "It seems that the progress of each plan must be accelerated..."


    "Lieutenant Crane came to Beihai, not only to drive Doflamingo to leave Beihai, but also to capture me and return to Marin Fando!"


    As for the virtual circle organization?


    Ion is not worried that any clues will be found in the crane.


    After all, the only two imaginary circle organization reserve members that Ion has prepared now are still slowly developing in the Little Golden Castle.


    And on the sea, how much information will appear in the virtual circle organization, isn''t it Yann who has the final say?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： unexpected call

    Chapter 113 Unexpected Phone Call


    A few months later, in the office at Naval Base 521.


    The Beihai Inspector, the man nicknamed "Sakura Dragon", Tefimer Ion, is carefully browsing the naval intelligence compiled by Robin.


    In the past few months, the Don Quixote family, the only one that could pose a great threat to the joint naval crusade, was driven by Lieutenant General Crane to flee, and there was no chance to cause trouble.


    The ?? North Sea joint crusade can be described as extremely smooth. A large number of naval fleets formed by various naval bases swept the entire North Sea.


    Under the fierce shelling of the navy, those pirates who are not strong enough to resist the shells can only hide deeply in some corners and dare not emerge easily.


    Actually, Ion understands this feeling very well. After all, not every normal person is a physical monster on the great route, and can reach the cannonball with ordinary flesh and blood.


    After all, a small pirate with a physical level like Ion is the mainstream of the sea.


    The only thing that surprises Ion is that the pirates who are like scattered sand have no intention of uniting, but often sell out enemy information to each other in order to attract the attention of the navy.


    This also led to the joint naval crusade in the past three months, and most of the effective information was deliberately released by the pirates.


    It just makes Yann feel a little annoyed that the ability pirates have indeed caught a lot, and they have been imprisoned in the temporary prison expanded at the 521 naval base, but there is still no news of the "surgery fruit".


    "Will it end? Crusade operations..."


    Ion stood up, looked out the window, and muttered.


    "After more than three months of sailing operations, the spirits of the navy soldiers are almost on the verge of exhaustion, and the results are getting less and less..."


    "What''s more important is that the armament materials applied to the Navy Headquarters are almost exhausted, and it won''t last long."


    "If we delay like this any longer, Admiral Tsuru may doubt his intentions to carry out the joint North Sea naval crusade."


    Ion said somewhat reluctantly.


    "Damn, where is the fruit of the surgery? The number of people with severe illnesses in Freyvans has already begun to rise, and it won''t be long."


    On the bright side, whether in the eyes of the Navy Headquarters or the Beihai Navy, this time the joint crusade against the naval bases that Ion personally formulated has achieved great success, and even the Navy Headquarters has issued an order of commendation in advance.


    However, this made Ion more and more uncomfortable. As soon as the award came out, Ion knew that the promotion he didn''t want could not be avoided.


    However, Yon made such a great sacrifice, even at the heavy price of promotion, but he was unable to find the crucial "surgical fruit".


    "Oh, I''m so uncomfortable..."


    Ion''s back was inexplicably quiet.


    "Robin, what''s the matter, Master?" Baby-5, who was helping Robin pinching his legs, asked in confusion.


    "Brother Yan understands that he is about to be promoted." Robin replied.


    "Huh? Isn''t it bad to be promoted?" baby-5 asked in confusion.


    Ion explained with his back to baby-5. "Hey, baby-5, you don''t understand. It''s not my intention to get promoted. I hope Hai Bo is flat."


    "Poping?" baby-5 blinked.


    ��


    Ion.


    "Robin, please explain to baby-5." A tired Ion replied.


    And Robin nodded, touched baby-5''s head, and said. "Brother Yan means that he hopes that the sea will be flat, but he himself doesn''t like it."


    "Oh?!"


    baby-5 looked like he didn''t understand, then looked down at his small body.


    This scene saw Ion''s blood pressure soaring, but he felt that his innocence would be completely ruined by Robin sooner or later.


    However, in the face of this Robin who gradually revealed his black-bellied nature, Ion did not intend to debate with her in depth.


    Otherwise Ion knew that he would probably be completely taken in by her, and inexplicably discussed the so-called "Poping" issue.


    No, no, Ion, as a gentleman, doesn''t want to bully the small, so he doesn''t mean to care about Robin.


    "Cough cough..."


    Yon coughed lightly, trying to pull the style back.


    Then, Ion''s expression became solemn, while Robin wrote an order to prepare for the end of the joint crusade, and on the other hand, he arranged for a warship to **** the Capable Pirates who had been captured in the past three months, and sent them to the Great Route Judiciary Island for trial.


    According to the normal process, the captives will be tried on Judiciary Island, and then escorted to the underwater prison for detention.


    Now, this **** warship that Ion has been preparing for more than a month is finally about to start sailing.


    "Report to the Superintendent, the **** warship has set off and everything is ready. This is the route map that the **** warship is expected to travel." The adjutant reported to Yanhui.


    "Um."


    Ion nodded, took the route map, and let the adjutant go down first.


    Preparing this **** warship took a lot of effort from Yan. In order to avoid unnecessary accidents, the entire navy on the warship was a revolutionary army comrade.


    Next, Ion only needs to take the time to go to the **** warship, and the **** warship will find a way to lose contact on its own, and it will become an unverifiable shipwreck.


    After all, the climate of the Great Route is inherently strange and changeable, not to mention the ordinary warships of the Navy, even the huge warships comparable to the giant steel beasts, often encounter various sinking shipwrecks.


    But for the sake of prudence and to clear away any possible suspicions, Ian was not anxious, and planned to wait for the **** warship to arrive at the edge of the North Sea waters, before entering the great route before quietly going to the **** warship.


    And just when Ion thought that he would spend his last term smoothly and smoothly, and when the Don Quixote family was driven out of the North Sea, he would also return to Marine Fando at the naval headquarters.


    A telephone bug originating from Corazon suddenly rang.


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    Ion, who understood that Corazon was an undercover agent and would not easily contact the outside world, asked inexplicably.


    It''s just that Corazon''s tone didn''t have the slightest anxiety, but instead said with a lightness.


    "It''s okay, I just wanted to chat with you."


    "So free? Big brother." Ian replied.


    "Well, now I have temporarily left the family to carry out tasks by myself."


    Corazon briefly explained his situation, and then chatted with Ion about various daily routines, and even did not forget to ask about Kian''s emotional situation.


    "I said Corazon, instead of caring about me, it''s better to take care of yourself. You are much older than me, where''s my sister-in-law? I can''t wait to see my sister-in-law too," said Yon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： Wrong Corazon

    Chapter 114 The wrong Corazon


    "We are different," Corazon replied.


    "Different? Do you like Corazon... a man?" Ion''s tone was full of shock and ridicule.


    "Pfft..."


    There was clearly a sound of water spraying from Corazon''s side.


    "Yon, you **** is still so out of character." Corazon said sullenly.


    After a pause, Corazon continued. "Yan, you also know that there is an evil blood flowing in my body, which cannot be passed down..."


    Before Corazon could finish speaking, Ion interrupted him and even called Corazon''s real name.


    "Don Quixote Rossindi, no blood is evil, only the heart is evil!"


    "Really? Ion, you are the only one who doesn''t hate me as a former Heavenly Dragon." Corazon''s tone was full of inferiority.


    As Corazon went out to sea, he saw more and more people, and he became more and more aware of the image of the high-ranking world aristocrat Tianlong in the hearts of the common people in the whole sea.


    That''s an ugly, evil demon!


    Therefore, Corazon has always been extremely grateful that Ion did not despise his past, but always respected him.


    In this regard, Ion pouted in disdain.


    Dragon people, don''t you hate it?


    As long as the three views are a little more normal, they will definitely not be able to endure the Tianlong people who are like maggots.


    They have enjoyed supreme privileges and endless wealth since they were born, but they do not need to pay any obligations. Instead, they almost consider themselves true gods, and take pleasure in oppressing the slaves and the commoners they treat as ants.


    In the past, there were often Tianlong people who were bored and patrolled the world''s allied countries. Wherever they passed, it could be said that there was mourning everywhere.


    This has also led to the civilians in the entire sea, the fear and disgust of the Tianlong people have gradually deepened into the bone marrow.


    "Corazon, the bloodline theory is wrong, you don''t need to have such a lot of pressure at all." Ian advised.


    "No, Ion, you don''t understand, blood is related, not only the blood of the Dragon people, but also the will and blood of D."


    Corazon said.


    "I was still young at that time, and I can''t remember much about the secret education within the Tianlong people, but the Tianlong people have always regarded the D family as the natural enemies of the gods, thinking that they will threaten the rule of the gods sooner or later."


    "So, Ion, when you meet the D family in the future, you must be careful, and if you can, try not to hurt them."


    Hearing this, Ion''s eyebrows couldn''t help twitching.


    Corazon''s words are extremely wrong for his position as a naval spy, and can even be regarded as a rebellion.


    These words, but Corazon, who used to regard the old man of the Warring States period as his benefactor, would never say it.


    Perhaps, is this the real thought in Corazon''s mind?


    The purpose of ?? is the same as that of his brother Doflamingo, but the evil Doflamingo wants to completely subvert the entire sea and destroy the world government.


    And Corazon hopes to lead the D family to destroy the world government as prophesied?


    Ion, who was thinking about it, was silent for a while, but Corazon thought that he seemed to be too excited just now, and said with a self-deprecating laugh.


    "Really, I told Yon about these useless things."


    paused, and Corazon continued.


    "Yan, your health has not been very good, the sea may be very turbulent in the future, you remember to protect yourself."


    "Don''t worry, Corazon. You''re not a mother-in-law, you''re like an old man. That''s not what girls like." Ian replied subconsciously.


    Then, the phone bug on Corazon''s side was silent for a few seconds, and then the sound continued.


    "Well, that''s all for now, Ion, bye."


    Immediately afterwards, Corazon hurriedly hung up the phone bug.


    "pat..."


    Under the sound of the phone bug hanging up, Ion frowned tightly and muttered.


    "Not quite right."


    Corazon is gentle and kind in heart, and attaches great importance to feelings, but his inexplicable phone call made Ion suspicious.


    Instead, it��s a bit like��


    Ion''s eyes widened slightly and he muttered. "Goodbye!"


    Corazon, have you decided to do something?


    So I can''t worry about my Corazon, so I made a phone call to remind myself?


    The idea of ???? took root deeply in Ion''s heart, and it felt like it might be the truth.


    "Robin, is there anything unusual about Corazon''s latest information?" Ion asked Robin.


    And Robin also used the ability of "Flower Fruit" to quickly find out the sorted Corazon information from the intelligence room and hand it to Ion.


    Yan flipped through quickly to the latest, only a short sentence.


    "Red Heart" Corazon, the top cadre of the Don Quixote family, took a boy out on a secret mission and was in safe condition.


    "Damn!"


    Immediately, Ion reacted and couldn''t help but scolded angrily.


    Corazon still embarked on a similar path to the original trajectory. He should have formed a bond with Luo and secretly took Luo everywhere to seek medical treatment.


    And the reason why Corazon made this call is probably because the Don Quixote family got information about the "fruit of the operation".


    And Doflamingo asked Corazon, who was not a devil fruit person, to return to the family and prepare to take the "surgery fruit".


    As for Doflamingo''s purpose, of course, he wants his own brother to take the "surgery fruit", and then sacrifice his life to perform "immortal surgery" for Doflamingo.


    However, at this moment, Corazon is obsessed with wanting to save the only survivor of Fravans in the North Sea who is suffering from "Pan lead disease". "Fruit of the operation", thus saving Luo''s idea.


    "A fool!"


    Ion said solemnly, even if he wanted to contact Corazon again.


    However, the phone worm has been completely unable to connect, it is very likely that Corazon directly destroyed his own phone worm in order to avoid the Don Quixote family''s investigation.


    "Quick, contact the comrades of the revolutionary army, and verify the location of the Don Quixote family cadres and Corazon as quickly as possible." Ian urged.


    "Okay, Brother Ion."


    Immediately, Robin skillfully made contact with the corresponding revolutionary army comrades.


    However, after half a day, the revolutionary army could not collect any useful information.


    This point has a deep connection with General Crane.


    Under the pursuit of Lieutenant General Crane, Doflamingo was driven to run around in the North Sea. Not to mention, the comrades of the revolutionary army also did not dare to approach the probe easily, or contact Don Quijo in the name of the buyer. German family.


    As for Corazon, under the ability of "Silence Fruit", he is an excellent stealth master. If the target is not obvious, it is definitely not easy to track and find.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： dating

    Chapter 115 The Battle


    "Still no news?" Ion asked.


    "Brother Yan, you still need to wait." Robin said.


    "No, wait any longer, or it will be too late."


    Ion murmured in anxiety. "Is there any way to determine Corazon''s location?"


    Suddenly, Ion thought of something.


    If the channels in the dark are not enough, then use the channels on the bright side. In short, we can��t wait any longer.


    However, this matter involves the "fruits of surgery" that the World Government attaches great importance to. Once Yon expresses his concern about this matter, and once the follow-up related matters spread to the ears of the World Government, it will be extremely troublesome.


    So, Ion can''t ask the Navy''s intelligence department, and he can''t ask old foxes like Lieutenant General Crane or Marshal Sengoku.


    Then the only candidate left is��


    Ion hesitated for a moment and chose to call Colonel Gion''s phone bug.


    As the phone worm was connected, Gion''s slightly puzzled voice came out.


    "Who?"


    "Gion? I''m Tefimer Ion." Ion said.


    "Huh? Ion, what''s the matter?" Gion was somewhat puzzled by Ion''s sudden connection.


    And Ion slapped his mouth, but he also understood that the relationship between himself and Gion was not enough to share secrets.


    After a slight hesitation, Ion, who had hardly any active contact with the experience of the same age and the opposite sex, asked casually. "That...is there no one else around you?"


    Gion heard this and couldn''t help but be a little suspicious, but still replied.


    "I''m the only one in the room, Ian, you have something to say."


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with that, I just want to get in touch with you to get in touch with you."


    ? ? !


    On the other end of the phone bug, Gion''s eyes widened, almost thinking he heard it wrong. "What do you mean?"


    "cough cough..."


    Yon secretly scolded Corazon for causing himself such a shame, but he also understood that he didn''t have much time to delay himself, and immediately blushed and said straight to the point.


    "That, Gion, where are you now? I... want to see you right now."


    (��)


    Gion.


    And Ion clenched his fists tightly, driven by the brotherhood of the past, he could only be ignorant of his conscience and continued to ask shyly.


    "Can... can you? Gion, tell me the location."


    On the other end of the phone bug, Gion''s face gradually turned red, but he suddenly thought of something and turned to ask.


    "Are you going to respond to the agreement and directly learn swordsmanship with me in the North Sea?"


    "Ah...ah, it''s almost...about." Ion replied vaguely.


    Gion hesitated for a moment, and then said lightly. "Swallow Island, see you on Yanzi Island in three days."


    Immediately afterwards, Gion hung up the phone directly.


    On the other hand, Ion was a little confused, feeling that Gion seemed to have answered something to himself, but he did not fully answer the answer he wanted.


    Ion wanted to know the location of Gion and the route after that, but Gion directly asked Ion to go somewhere.


    Is this�� is it the same thing?


    Ion fell into contemplation, but under the emergency, Ion didn''t have time to hesitate.


    And Ion understood that even if the "fruit of surgery" did not appear on Swallow Island, it should have been in the nearby waters.


    After all, Gion is in charge of military affairs, so even if you need to go out temporarily, it is impossible to get too far away from the battleship.


    Immediately, while ordering the adjutant to sail towards Swallow Island, Ion directly entered Xiaojin Castle, letting Xiaojin take a step towards Swallow Island.


    ��


    On the other side, Gion still kept the action of hanging up the phone bug, his cheeks were still pink, and then he couldn''t help spit on himself and whispered.


    "It''s all my fault for that idiot, I almost misunderstood Yen''s intentions. Obviously Yen wanted to respond to the agreement to discuss with me, I almost thought of where I went?"


    Having said that, Gion subconsciously clenched the handle of the "Famous Sword, Kinpira".


    The last time Gion parted with Ion, Gion finally made a mouth gesture to Ion.


    Originally, there had been no response in the past three months. Gion thought that Ion had no intention of making a private battle between the two parties, but he unexpectedly contacted him, and he couldn''t wait.


    "Ion, I will never lose to you again this time."


    Gion quickly threw away those slightly dirty and shy thoughts, leaving only the fierce fighting intent surging in his heart.


    ��


    However, on the other side, Ion thought about it carefully, but he felt that Gion was implying something to himself.


    Swordsmanship?


    What kind of swordsmanship? !


    Ion, who can''t remember Gion''s mouth shape to him at all, can be said to be wrong the more he thinks about it, and the heart in his chest can''t help beating wildly.


    "calm down!"


    "You''re just a mature, beautiful, and heroic female swordsman in the navy. How can you be so rude?"


    "Anyway, let''s go meet first with a calm attitude."


    "Well, but some safety measures still have to be prepared in advance to avoid accidental death or danger."


    Ion was about to think about it, when Robin''s slightly disgusting voice sounded.


    "Brother Yan, what are you thinking? Why are you showing that smile."


    "Smile? What smile..."


    Ion touched his face subconsciously, then reacted with a straight face and said. "Business, business is the most important thing."


    Immediately afterwards, Ion looked at the map that Robin had found in advance and spread out in front of him.


    As the inspector of the North Sea, Ian had secretly copied a military map of the North Sea, and the map of the sea area to which Swallow Island belonged was spread out in front of him.


    And Yan is also trying hard to recall the relevant memories in the previous life, but there are some inconspicuous island names and people''s names, Yan can not remember clearly after more than 20 years, he can only remember hard. related features.


    Snow!


    Ion suddenly recalled a picture, that is, Corazon was in the original trajectory, and when he died, he fell into a snow field. The picture was extremely sad and sad.


    "Robin, which island in this sea area will snow this season?" Ian asked.


    "and many more��"


    Robin recalled hard, then found a book and looked it up.


    "Mignon Island!"


    After a while, Robin pointed to an island not far from Swallow Island.


    "The climate of this island is snowy all year round, and because the climate is not suitable for civilians to live in, occasionally there are sporadic pirates hiding in it."


    "this one!"


    Ion said without hesitation. "Robin, you point out the direction for Xiao Jin, and the destination will be changed to Mignon Island, you must be fast!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： Will only sacrifice my perfect plan

    Chapter 116 will only sacrifice his own perfect plan


    Ion''s expectations were correct. Mignon Island is the destination of Corazon, where the "fruit of surgery" that fell into the hands of the pirates will be traded with the World Government.


    And in order to compete for this "fruit of surgery", Corazon confirmed the information that the world government and the pirates would trade the "fruit of surgery" with the pirates at a price of 5 billion Bailey.


    Corazon used the excuse that the Don Quixote family also learned of this information and planned to **** the "fruit of surgery" in advance.


    Lieutenant General Crane, who briefly gave up the pursuit of the Don Quixote family and chose to secretly guard this "fruit of surgery" transaction, led him to Swallow Island in advance to stop Doflamingo, so as to create a short window for Capture the "surgical fruit".


    It can be said that Corazon, a Mission Impossible spy, also betrayed the practice of the Navy, directly playing with the World Government, the Navy and the Don Quixote family, and obtained a little bit of robbing the "fruit of the operation". Chance.


    In the end, Corazon also successfully broke into the pirate group that obtained the "Fruit of Operation" before the World Government, the Navy and the Don Quixote family did not respond, and obtained the ultimate devil fruit. , and stuffed him into Luo''s mouth.


    At this moment, in order to **** the "surgery fruit", the seriously injured Corazon lay weakly in the snow, with a satisfied smile on his face, watching the snowflakes slowly falling from the sky, thinking with infinite relief in his heart.


    "From now on, you will have the future, Luo!"


    "The ''Pan lead disease'', there is no way to restrain you anymore, you are free, Luo!"


    He was seriously injured and felt extremely heavy. Invisibly, as a spy, it was Corazon who betrayed the three parties. I already understand that even if I leave this island alive, the sea will no longer have its own place.


    After all, he secretly robbed the "fruit of the operation", and the world government, the navy, and the Don Quixote family would not allow Corazon to exist.


    It''s just that Corazon has already made up his mind about this, and the only one who feels he owes something is his father, the Sengoku Marshal.


    Therefore, the seriously injured Corazon, like pretending to be nothing, handed over the secret information collected over the years to Luo''s hands, and asked Luo to hand over this list of all connections involving Doflamingo. into the hands of the Navy.


    As long as the Warring States Marshal has this list, he can completely destroy Doflamingo''s underground trading network. Doflamingo''s efforts in the past 20 years will be completely lost, and there is even a chance to arrest Doflamingo. Brother Ming can''t tell.


    In this way, Corazon can be regarded as repaying the kindness of the Warring States Marshal''s upbringing.


    "Go, Luo, hand this thing over to the naval surveillance ship docked to the north. I''ll take a break and we''ll be able to meet soon."


    Corazon said with an exaggerated smile, but he knew in his heart that Luo, who had such important information, would definitely be protected by the navy.


    And Lieutenant General Crane is in the Swallow Island not far from this island. Even if Doflamingo realizes the fact that the "fruit of surgery" has been eaten by Luo, it will not threaten Luo at all.


    This...is the plan prepared by Corazon!


    Trafalgar Law, the young man who suffered from the pain of destroying his country and suffering from the "Lead Disease", will be saved, the World Government and the Don Quixote family will lose the "fruits of surgery", and the navy will be able to completely Destroy Doflamingo''s underground network.


    This is perfect, but only without considering Corazon''s own plans.


    But, just when Corazon thought everything was over, the biggest accident happened!


    Luo handed over the intelligence that Corazon had collected over the years to a navy, but that navy happened to be a spy arranged by the Don Quixote family into the navy - the first generation of the top cadre of the Don Quixote family "Red Heart" vergo.


    It''s over!


    Corazon''s eyes widened as he looked at Vergo, who was wearing a navy costume, holding information in one hand and pulling Luo in the other.


    Despair!


    At the same time, Doflamingo, who had just arrived on Mignon Island, noticed the commotion on the island and frowned slightly.


    And Ion was still some distance away from Mignon Island, but an ominous and uneasy premonition rose in his heart, and the whole person gradually felt irritable.


    "Corazon, you bastard..."


    Ion tightly held the Soul Chopping Blade at his waist, thinking silently in his heart. "Don''t die, wait for me!"


    Suddenly, Ion looked ahead and found that a large group of silk threads suddenly appeared on the Mignon Island, which was vaguely visible at the end of the line of sight, and wrapped the entire island.


    "Bird cage?!" Ion murmured.


    This move "Bird Cage" is Doflamingo''s unique ability, releasing a large number of silk threads to surround the area within the range like a bird cage.


    And the silk thread of the "birdcage" has extremely high sturdiness and sharpness. Even the terrifying impact and weight of the meteorite from the sky is difficult to destroy. Instead, it will be chopped by the silk thread, and even the silk thread can isolate the "bird". Electromagnetic waves and wireless signals inside and outside the cage.


    "It''s really Mignon Island, it''s very likely that Corazon has already obtained the fruit of the operation, so Doflamingo used a ''bird cage'' to prevent Corazon from escaping, and was constantly searching for Corazon... "


    "No time, can''t wait any longer!"


    Ion, who made a quick judgment, grabbed baby-5 beside him and left the castle directly!


    Shunpo!


    Ion walked in the air, passing through the sky at a very fast speed, heading straight for the direction of Mignon Island.


    "Be sure to catch up!"


    Ion, who had never been so anxious before, couldn''t help roaring in his heart.


    ��


    At this moment, he managed to escape with Rowe under Vergo''s men, and hid in Corazon in a corner of Mignon Island. Looking at the "birdcage" that wrapped the entire island in the sky, he couldn''t help but despair.


    Corazon''s mouth was overflowing with blood, his eyes turned to look at Luo, and he muttered. "Luo, how can I save you?"


    But soon, as Corazon noticed that while the officials of the Don Quixote family were searching for him, they piled up the treasure chests they found together, and an idea was born.


    In the "bird cage", only the Don Quixote family can escape.


    In other words, the only way for Luo to escape is to take him out without the Don Quixote family noticing!


    "No matter what, we must let Luo escape from the clutches of Doflamingo, otherwise the rest of Luo''s life will be eternal darkness."


    Corazon covered his chest with one hand, hugged Luo with the other, and quietly sneaked in the direction of the treasure chest.


    "Silence Fruit" activated!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： Your life is not over yet

    Chapter 117 Your life will not stop


    The ability of "Silence Fruit" is very simple, that is to cancel the sound.


    To be more precise, "Silence Fruit" can not only create a soundproof wall in a certain space, but also eliminate any sound made by the capable person or the things that the capable person encounters.


    In Corazon''s self-deprecation, the most useful thing of "Silence Fruit" is that it can isolate external interference while sleeping and improve the quality of sleep.


    However, you must know that the essence of "seeing, hearing, and domineering" is the power of "listening"!


    Therefore, the most terrifying part of "Silence Fruit" is that it can be immune to the perception of "hearing and domineering". In Corazon''s arms, Luo Zang''s family cadres let go of the domineering and domineering, but there is no one. The sense of domineering sense of Corazon''s existence.


    Soon, with a large number of Don Quixote family officials all around, Corazon successfully put Rose into the treasure chest in an open space.


    "Luo, you are hiding in the box, no matter what happens, don''t come out." Corazon said.


    "No, Mr. Corazon, in this case, Doflamingo will..." Luo, who was still suffering from the severe pain of "Pan''s lead disease" all the time, objected.


    "No, no matter what, I''m Doflamingo''s younger brother, he won''t kill me." Corazon comforted gently.


    However, Corazon actually knew very well that Doflamingo would never be soft or hesitant.


    As early as 20 years ago, Corazon watched the young Doflamingo shoot his biological father to death with his own eyes, and then cut off his father''s head with his own hands.


    And the whole process, Doflamingo did not have a trace of sadness and unbearable expression.


    But those things don''t matter!


    Corazon looked at Luo with tenderness in his eyes, and then put a hand on Luo''s body.


    "Silence Fruit" activates.


    Suddenly, all the sounds made by Luo will disappear. Obviously Luo is talking with his mouth open, and he is constantly slapping the treasure chest to get out, but it is like a silent film, only the action has no sound.


    On the other hand, Corazon was stained with a lot of blood, and his face was painted with makeup similar to a clown, but he showed an exaggerated and bright smile in front of Luo, and then slowly closed the treasure box.


    "You want to be happy, Luo!"


    These were the last words Luo heard before the treasure chest was closed.


    Next, it will be the last performance of the clown Corazon!


    Only let Doflamingo confirm that he is dead, that the "surgery fruit" has been eaten by Luo, and that Luo has escaped from Mignon Island.


    There is nothing of value in this Mignon Island, Doflamingo will lift the "bird cage", Luo will have a chance to survive from Mignon Island, and then go to the free sea.


    Deliberately appeared in front of the officials of the Don Quixote family, and was deliberately forced to be blocked in front of the pile of treasure chests to create a "darkness under the lights" environment, and used his own life to build a path to the future for Luo.


    "I didn''t expect that my dearest brother would betray me." Doflamingo said blankly.


    "Not a betrayal!"


    Under the siege of the officials of the Don Quixote family, Corazon, who had completely lost his ability to move and could only rely on the treasure chest to survive, said with a smile.


    "The purpose of my return to the Don Quixote family from the very beginning was to destroy the Don Quixote family that would bring disaster to the sea sooner or later."


    "I''m a navy, Don Quixote Rossindi!"


    Along with Corazon''s decisive voice, Doflamingo''s expression became colder.


    But Doflamingo took a deep breath and asked.


    "����, Corazon, those things are not important at all, where is the fruit of the operation?"


    "A fruit of surgery? Ahahaha..."


    Corazon said with a big laugh.


    "It''s been eaten by Luo, and Luo has probably left Mignon Island at this time and has been sheltered by the navy."


    "Doflamingo, your plan has failed, and Luo will be free and reborn, and will go to the sea for a new future, instead of struggling in the abyss of hatred and anger like you. ."


    Suddenly, Doflamingo''s forehead had obvious blue veins bursting out.


    Why did Doflamingo stay in the North Sea for so many years?


    In addition to wanting to accumulate a lot of treasure, gather combat power and build an underground network, as the capital to go to the great route in the future and seize the Kingdom of Dressrosa.


    Also, Doflamingo has always wanted to find the "fruit of surgery", so as to obtain eternal life through the "fruit of immortality".


    However, due to the destruction of the Void Circle Organization and Beihai Inspector Siyan not long ago, almost half of Don Quixote''s cadres and treasures were damaged, which just made Doflamingo''s 20 years of hard work in vain.


    And now, Corazon has intercepted all the "fruits of the operation", which undoubtedly angered Doflamingo completely.


    "����..."


    Doflamingo''s laughter is crazy and evil, said.


    "Corazon, even if what you said is true, the fruit of the surgery has already been eaten by Luo, it doesn''t matter."


    "I will definitely find Luo, then let him use it for me, let him give his life for me, and now..."


    Immediately, Doflamingo came into contact with the "birdcage" and asked the cadres to get ready to set sail to find Luo. He took out the gun that shot his father and aimed it at Corazon.


    "Corazon, you traitor, just go down to the ground and meet with the same stupid Father."


    Looking at the dark muzzle, Corazon not only did not have a trace of fear, but had the idea of ??liberation.


    Finally... it''s over!


    All the past keeps flashing in Corazon''s mind, the hellish experience of childhood, the past of growing up with Ion when he was a boy, and the bits and pieces of the bond with Luo.


    "I seem to be happy in my life..."


    Corazon couldn''t help but whisper, as if saying goodbye to Luo in the treasure chest behind him, as well as saying goodbye to his own life.


    The next moment, just as Doflamingo pulled the trigger, a gunshot sounded, and a sound resounded throughout the island.


    "Rosannadi, your life is far from over!!!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Corazon''s eyes widened involuntarily, and immediately, patches of pink suddenly came into view.


    The dreamy cherry blossoms fell like waterfalls, but they were like a barrier that blocked the deadly bullet for Corazon.


    "boom!"


    Accompanying the cherry blossoms was the back of Ion who fell in front of Corazon. The "Buddha" Yuori fluttered in the wind and snow, completely blocking Corazon from behind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： for the future

    Chapter 118 In order to go to the future


    "Ion?!"


    Corazon''s eyes were full of disbelief, and the expression that was originally relieved was full of tension and urgency again, and he said urgently.


    "What are you doing here? Go, go!"


    "Where to go?"


    Ion turned his head slightly, cast a glance at Corazon, and asked back. "Let me leave my righteous brother alone and run for my life alone?"


    Doflamingo, who was also stunned by Ion''s appearance at first, couldn''t help laughing after hearing a certain funny word.


    "����, righteous brother?! Corazon, you are still the righteous brother of Beihai Inspector Siyan? So..."


    Doflamingo''s tone suddenly became extremely terrifying and asked.


    "Corazon, during the years you disappeared, were you adopted by the Marshal of the Warring States period as a adopted son?"


    However, Corazon ignored Doflamingo at this time, and urged Ion anxiously.


    "Come on, Ion, leave me alone, I have betrayed the world government, the navy, and the Don Quixote family, even if I leave Mignon Island alive, the sea will no longer have a place for me, don''t do it for the sake of I wasted my life in vain."


    Ion, who turned his back to Corazon, was silent for a few breaths, his back did not waver in the slightest, and then said word by word.


    "But didn''t you betray me? Corazon."


    ! ! !


    Corazon.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Corazon reacted.


    The very weak Ion who always needed his care in the past has grown up, already has his own will and philosophy, and even protects him.


    Tears, burst out!


    "No, I''ll betray you right away, Ion, let me go." Corazon shouted with tears in his eyes.


    "Then let''s wait until you betrayed."


    Ion stretched out his hand, and a large number of cherry blossoms fluttered together again to form the appearance of a soul-killing knife.


    "Before that, you idiot should live well under my protection."


    "I refuse, Ion! It''s my business, it''s my choice, you let me go!" Corazon said, struggling to stand up.


    "It''s my choice to protect you and let you live." Ion said without any hesitation.


    "����..."


    Doflamingo finally couldn''t help laughing at this moment.


    "Live? When did you have the illusion of being able to leave Mignon Island alive? Since you are brothers, let me send you to **** together to comfort each other slowly."


    "Last time, Lieutenant General Crane ruined the plan and let you get away with it. I didn''t expect you to dare to appear in front of me. It''s just courting death!"


    The next moment, as Doflamingo stretched out his hand and swung, a line that could easily split the earth struck Ion.


    "Super Strike Whip!"


    Facing the roaring string, Ion chose to let go of the Soul Chopping Blade in his hand and let it fall toward the ground.


    "Solution, Thousand Sakura Jingyan!"


    Suddenly, endless cherry blossom petals appeared out of thin air, like a fountain rising into the sky, rushing the "Super Strike Whip" into the sky.


    At this moment, countless cherry blossoms fell in front of Ion and Corazon, which seemed to form a barrier for them to isolate everything.


    "Corazon, it''s okay for you to guide the child named Luo to the future, but don''t leave yourself behind. Your future shouldn''t stop here either."


    Ion said without looking back, and without giving Corazon a chance to refute, he immediately lifted Corazon and suddenly threw Corazon into the sky.


    In mid-air, Xiao Jin''s figure quickly swept over, and he took Corazon directly into the castle.


    "Bastard Ion, you self-talking bastard..."


    Corazon, who had no ability to resist under the condition of serious injury, scolded, and did not forget to remind. "Treasure chest, and the treasure chest behind me."


    Ion heard the words and immediately reacted.


    The treasure box that ?? Corazon was referring to was probably the one that contained the current "Fruit of Surgery" ability Luo.


    However, Corazon''s remarks also misunderstood Doflamingo, thinking that the "fruits of surgery" were hidden in that treasure box.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Ian just lifted the treasure chest, the cherry blossom wall blocking Ian and Doflamingo was instantly broken by a large number of white lines, and Doflamingo opened his big hands towards Ian. swept over.


    "Sakura Dragon, leave me the fruit of the surgery!"


    However, in just a split second, Ion disappeared in front of Doflamingo at an astonishing speed, making Doflamingo flutter in the air!


    "This speed?!"


    Brother Doflamingo''s eyes widened, let alone reacting, even the domineering can only roughly capture the corresponding trajectory.


    Can''t catch up!


    Doflamingo knew instantly that in front of this speed, he only had to eat ashes.


    but����


    "Bird cage!"


    The next moment, a large number of white lines burst into the sky again from Doflamingo''s hands, and within a few short breaths, the entire Mignon Island was surrounded.


    At this time, Ion only had time to throw Luo''s treasure chest into Xiaojin''s castle, but he didn''t have time to escape.


    To be more precise, Ion knew that he had no chance of getting out of this "birdcage".


    If Ian hides in Xiaojin''s castle, he will never be able to escape Doflamingo''s pursuit at Xiaojin''s speed, but Ian himself has been trapped in the "bird cage" and has no way to leave this place. Mignon Island.


    But relatively fortunately, those Don Quixote cadres who hadn''t reacted were also trapped outside the "bird cage" and couldn''t support Doflamingo.


    "����, Sakura Dragon, unless you hand over the fruit of the surgery, you don''t want to leave this birdcage." Brother Doflaming said looking at Ion who appeared in the distance in a flash.


    And Ion raised his finger slightly and said while keeping Xiaojin away from this battlefield.


    "Brother Doflamingo, do you remember what I once said to you? Do you really think you''ve got me?"


    As Ion''s voice fell, cherry blossom petals that were almost like a sea of ??cherry blossoms gathered around Ion.


    From a distance, Ion, dressed in a death tyrant outfit, looks like a noble boy surrounded by thousands of cherry blossoms.


    Doflamingo glanced at Xiao Jin who was rising rapidly, and said.


    "Heh, do you think you will have other options today? Even if Corazon escapes, it doesn''t matter, you are willing to sacrifice your life for Corazon to save him, presumably he will also be very willing to exchange the fruit of the operation. your life."


    Ion raised his eyes with his fingertips and replied calmly.


    "I''m so sorry, I don''t plan to play this kind of emotional game with you..."


    "On the contrary, in order to let Corazon go to the future with peace of mind, I intend to try my best to solve you here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： terrible injury

    Chapter 119 Terrible Injuries


    Doflamingo, as a man who holds a bargaining chip for the world government, on the surface, neither the world government nor the navy dares to overly encircle and persecute Dover without guaranteeing that the secrets held by Doflamingo will not be revealed. Lumingo.


    But now we are in a "bird cage", which not only isolates the possibility of entry and exit, but also completely blocks communication signals with telephone bugs and so on.


    Therefore, in this case, even if Ion really killed Doflamingo, he would not have the opportunity to slowly lift the "birdcage" and reveal the secret through the phone bug.


    and����


    "I am in self-defense. Even if I kill Brother Doflamingo, the old man in the Warring States period should have nothing to say?"


    Ion raised his hand calmly and firmly, and suddenly the sea of ??cherry blossoms tilted towards Doflamingo like a **** burst.


    "Awakened Devil Fruit?"


    Seeing this scene, Doflamingo also made the same judgment as Diamanti.


    This completely reaches the terrifying order of magnitude that affects the surrounding environment. Generally speaking, it is only possible to achieve the awakening of superhuman fruits.


    "����, Sakura Dragon, Fruit Awakening is only you."


    Doflamingo laughed arrogantly, and slapped his palm to the ground. With Doflamingo''s palm as the center, everything around him turned into a large number of thin lines.


    "Shield White Line!"


    Immediately, several sturdy lines emerged from the ground, and then converged in front of Doflamingo, forming an existence similar to a shield.


    The next moment, the sea of ??cherry blossoms slanted and drowned everything.


    "Big waves and white lines!"


    Immediately, the large number of thin lines that appeared at the center of Doflamingo rolled up like waves, and violently collided with the sloping sea of ??cherry blossoms.


    This is the intersection of thin lines and cherry blossoms, white and pink entwined on the earth.


    From a distance, it seems that the endless cherry blossoms are falling on the snow, and the snow is constantly trying to engulf the snow.


    For a time, cherry blossoms were constantly chopped by thin lines, and thin lines were constantly cut by cherry blossoms.


    The entire Mignon Island trembled faintly, the wild white waves were roaring and rolling, and the gorgeous cherry blossoms were endless.


    In Xiaojin''s castle, Corazon looked at the fighting situation below through the window, and muttered with an expression of disbelief.


    "Yon, when did he become so strong that he could even be on an equal footing with Doflamingo."


    "Equally divided?!"


    Robin, who was leaning against the window, couldn''t help showing a bit of disdain and said. "This is far from the limit of Brother Ion."


    "You are����"


    Corazon then cast his gaze towards Robin, looking at the beautiful girl in front of him who gradually began to show her charm, his expression was full of disbelief, and he muttered in horror.


    "No... I didn''t expect that Ion, as a navy... actually did such a thing..."


    Robin frowned slightly, guessing that Corazon probably recognized her identity as the "Son of the Devil".


    Suddenly, Corazon''s extreme reaction made Robin, who was already disgusted with ordinary navies, look at Corazon with a little displeased in his eyes.


    However, the next moment, Corazon''s expression became more and more exaggerated, even though he was seriously injured, he danced and said.


    "No wonder you don''t dare to tell me about your younger brother and sister. It turns out that you bastard, Yen, is just playing to cultivate. Damn it, it''s just filthy!"


    "It''s against justice, it''s just against justice, I must expose your heinous crime to my father."


    "Degenerate, you, Ion, how could you possibly take action against such a little girl?"


    ��


    Hearing Corazon''s seemingly incongruous words, Robin''s originally somewhat cold expression could not help but collapse a little, and looked at Corazon blankly.


    And Luo, who was struggling to climb out of the treasure chest, took a careful look at Robin. He really couldn''t stand Corazon''s humiliating behavior. He raised his hand and tugged on Corazon''s sleeve and said.


    "Mr. Corazon, that''s no ordinary little girl, it''s Nicole Robin, known as the child of the devil."


    "Son of the Devil? Nicole Robin?"


    Corazon''s exaggerated behavior paused, looked at Robin again, and couldn''t help but say a little puzzled.


    "How can such a World Government repeat offender appear in Ion''s castle?"


    At this point, Robin, who had probably understood Corazon''s completely different inner funny personality from Ion, replied with a disapproving expression and said.


    "As a naval spy, didn''t you also choose to betray for Fravans'' orphan?"


    "LOL����"


    Corazon smiled awkwardly, scratched his head, and said. "That''s true, Ion and I are worthy of being brothers, and we chose the same path..."


    As he spoke, Corazon''s whole body seemed to be exhausted, and he fell directly to the ground, his chest constantly heaving, and large tracts of blood continued to seep out of it.


    "Mr. Corazon, Mr. Corazon..."


    Luo saw this, and while shouting Corazon''s name, he quickly took off Corazon''s shirt and checked it.


    As the shirt was spread out, Corazon''s chest had seven bullet holes, eight bruises, five broken ribs, and even signs of ruptured internal organs.


    This kind of injury made even Robin, who was a little disapproving of Corazon at first, moved.


    How could this man keep laughing and dancing despite this terrible injury?


    "Wait a minute, I''ll bring the medicine cabinet right here."


    At this moment, Robin didn''t care to continue to pay attention to the battle between Ion and Doflamingo, and hurriedly walked towards the treatment room in the castle.


    At this moment, Corazon''s face was as white as paper, only that exaggerated smile was still maintained.


    Maybe... he was going to die, but after all, what Luo remembered before his death was his smile.


    "Haha, Luo, it''s okay, I just need to rest..." Corazon tried his best to speak.


    "No no no, Mr. Corazon, stop talking, we have already escaped, didn''t you say we will travel in the future?"


    Luo diligently recalled his father''s doctor''s teaching about surgical injuries, and tried his best to hold down the blood vessel to stop the bleeding of Corazon.


    It��s just that there are seven bullet holes in Corazon��s body, how could Luo be able to press it?


    And Corazon, who knows his own situation all too well, said indifferently.


    "My trip is enough, I won''t go with you..."


    "Perhaps, if you want to travel, you can ask Ion to take you. Maybe Ion is very funny at times, but he is also very gentle in his bones, and he will definitely want to take care of the lovely Luo."


    "By the way, don''t forget to thank Ion for me, he can come to save me, I''m really happy, very happy..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： Jianjing·Thousands of Cherry Blossoms

    Chapter 120 JJ King �� Thousands of Sakura King Yan


    "Da da����"


    When Robin hurried back with the medicine box, he found that Luo had fallen weakly on Corazon''s chest, but his palms were still faintly floating with a soft green light.


    "Is this... the power of the fruit of surgery?"


    Robin took two steps forward and found that Corazon''s injuries had been repaired a lot, and at least he was out of danger.


    "Really good ability..."


    Robin praised, then comforted Luo and said.


    "You rest, Corazon is no longer in danger, and I will handle the rest."


    "Yes... is it?"


    Luo raised his eyelids feebly, looked at Robin, and said as weakly as possible. "Must...must save...Mr. Corazon."


    "Do not worry."


    As Robin''s voice sounded, Luo fell into a deep sleep just for a moment, and fell asleep so tired.


    Immediately, Robin took out the medicine box and dressed Corazon with medicine.


    And Corazon had already fallen into a coma, but Robin could clearly feel that Corazon''s breathing had stabilized.


    ��


    At the same time, on the island of Mignon, the battle between Doflamingo and Ion continued.


    The immeasurable thin lines and cherry blossom petals are constantly cutting each other, and then repaired again under the power of Doflamingo and Ion.


    Countless thin lines were cut and reconnected, and a large number of petals were broken and repaired again.


    "����, Yinglong, I really underestimate you!"


    Doflamingo laughed wildly. "However, if it''s only at this level, let''s die in peace."


    The next moment, when Doflamingo raised his hands, the thin lines that were surging like wild waves suddenly erupted.


    "Wild waves and white lines!"


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of thin lines gathered together, forcibly broke through the blockade of the sea of ????Sakura with a violent impact, and rushed towards Ion with a momentum comparable to a tsunami.


    "Sakura, it''s too fragile, Sakura Dragon..."


    Doflamingo continued to manipulate those tsunami-like white lines with both hands and said.


    "Even if you develop this fruit to the level of awakening, compared to my string fruit, neither its firmness nor its sharpness is at the same level."


    "It''s just a number advantage, it''s just a touch or break!"


    As Doflamingo''s voice fell, the white line that rushed like a tsunami also shattered a large number of cherry blossoms, and was about to completely drown the location where Ion was.


    Shunpo!


    Ion''s figure moved, but it turned into an afterimage and disappeared in place at the moment when the "white line of wild waves" fell.


    "Escape, Yinglong, no matter how fast you are, how long can you escape?"


    Doflamingo laughed wildly and opened his mouth, while manipulating the "Wild Wave White Line" to continue chasing in the direction of Ion, while actively accelerating and shrinking the line that formed the "Bird Cage".


    For a time, the white lines that wrapped the entire Mignon Island and formed a shape similar to a "bird cage" slowly began to shrink.


    The ground cracked, as if the entire Mignon Island slowly began to cut from the periphery, constantly compressing the space inside the "bird cage".


    "Sakura Dragon, hand over the fruit of the surgery, I can allow you to leave." Brother Doflaming was still persuading.


    However, as Doflamingo''s voice fell, an inconspicuous cherry blossom slowly floated past his cheek, but it separated Doflamingo''s cheek by a gap.


    "Court death!"


    The blue veins on Doflamingo''s forehead became more and more obvious, and more white lines gathered into a group, forcibly broke through the blockade of the sea of ????sakura with the advantage of entanglement, and then surrounded Ion.


    Suddenly, in dozens of tentacle-like waves, Ion''s figure almost kept flashing, leaving a lot of afterimages.


    After another moment, Ion, who had already accurately made a corresponding estimate, judged the speed of Doflamingo''s manipulation of the waves and the firmness and sharpness of those thin lines.


    "After talking for a long time, it''s almost my turn to take action, right?"


    "Huh?" Brother Doflamingo frowned and flicked his hands, controlling the speed of those waves to speed up a bit again.


    "The birdcage is your battle terrain, so let''s go to my battle terrain next."


    As Ion''s voice fell, the cherry blossom petals that had covered the sky suddenly stagnated, and then quickly gathered together to form the shape of a knife.


    "Jijing �� Qianben Sakura Jingyan!"


    Then the shady scene...suddenly!


    Based on those cherry blossom knives, a black spherical space was formed, surrounded by Ion and Doflamingo.


    "what is this?!"


    Doflamingo turned his head and looked around, with an incredible expression.


    "Sakura fruit, can develop this ability to create space?"


    "Who knows?"


    is also the first time that Ion has actually used this ability in real life and said.


    "This is an equally interesting space, independent of the outside world, free from all disturbances and perceptions from the outside world..."


    Ion paused, took off the eyes above the bridge of his nose and put them into his arms, and continued to speak. "And there is only one way to leave this space, and that is the defeat between you and me."


    "����, interesting, Yinglong, is this the tomb you prepared for yourself?"


    Doflamingo manipulated a large number of waves to gather beside him, and said with a wild laugh. "In such a narrow space, how much room can you escape?"


    "Dodge?!"


    Ion wiped the bangs that usually hung down with his hand, and his face showed a sharpness and fighting intent that he had never shown before, and said.


    "Do you think I would do such a superfluous thing?"


    Doflamingo noticed Ion''s completely different temperament, and his heart was inexplicably tight, and immediately raised his hands, a large number of lines were crushed towards Ion again.


    Looking at the waves rushing like a tsunami in front of him, Ion didn''t dodge as before, he just whispered calmly.


    "The Eighty-One Binding Road: Break the Space!"


    Suddenly, an invisible barrier appeared in front of Ion.


    "Boom!"


    A huge collision sounded, and those line waves were like waves hitting the stone wall, instantly losing all power.


    "What?! What ability is this?" Doflamingo, who was clearly watching this scene, couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Yaen is clearly a "cherry blossom fruit" person, so what happened to the air wall just now?


    The next moment, before Doflamingo could react from his shock, Ion stretched out a hand and aimed at Doflamingo with the palm of his hand, and whispered.


    "The Eighty-Eighth of the Path: Flying Dragon Strikes Thief, Thunder Cannon!"


    Suddenly, a terrifying yellow thunder column was released from Ion''s palm, and instantly penetrated a large number of waves in front of Ion, and went straight to Doflamingo.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： There is only one throne

    Chapter 121 There is only one throne


    Looking at the yellow thunder column that seemed to be overwhelming, Doflamingo suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    "Shield White Line!"


    As Doflamingo raised his hands forward, a wave of waves gathered again, and a shield-like existence was formed in front of Doflamingo.


    However, in front of "The Eighty-Eighth Eighty-Eighth: Flying Dragon Strikes the Thunder Cannon", the layer after layer of shields composed of line waves is constantly blasting through.


    "Boom!"


    In the end, a huge explosion sounded endlessly in the space formed by "Jianjing��Senben Sakurajingyan".


    However, in the outside world, many officials of the Don Quixote family were frowning at the spherical black space that appeared inside the "birdcage", and couldn''t help but feel a little overwhelmed.


    "What is that black spherical space?"


    "I don''t know, wouldn''t it be Sakura Dragon''s ability? ��~"


    "Probably, this is probably similar to the way the young master can create a bird cage, it belongs to the ability released after the awakening of the fruit."


    "Then the young master will be okay?"


    "Don''t worry, the birdcage is still shrinking. If something goes wrong with the young master, the birdcage will also disappear..."


    ��


    And these cadres of the Don Quixote family, who were talking about it, couldn''t hear the huge roar inside "Jingjing Qianben Sakurajingyan", and they tried to probe the past experience and domineering, but they also couldn''t perceive any s things.


    There...it''s like a space that is truly independent of the real world.


    And it is precisely because of this that Yan will regard "Jingjing��Senben Sakurajingyan" as one of his real trump cards.


    Of course, the real power of "Jingjing��Senben Sakurajingyan" lies in the thousands of cherry blossom knives lined up to form the base point of space.


    It''s just that Ion, who knows his physical problems well, didn''t mean to use those cherry blossom knives, but just used "Jijing �� Qianben Sakurajingyan" to cover up the rest of his abilities to the outside world.


    As long as he is in "Jijing��Senben Sakurajingyan", Yon can use all his abilities without any scruples, without worrying about being noticed by others and leaking his secrets.


    On the other hand, the enemy who is deeply trapped in "Jingjing��Senben Sakurajingyan", Yan must kill them all!


    In a sense, once the "Jingjing��Senben Sakurajingyan" is unfolded, it means that Yen has the heart to kill.


    "Boom!"


    After the aftermath of the explosion of "The Eighty-Eighth Eighty-Eighth: Flying Dragon Strikes Thief Thunder Cannon", a pink figure swept out from one side.


    At this moment, Brother Doflamingo no longer had the domineering and arrogant attitude before, but instead looked extremely embarrassed. The clothes on his body were damaged in many places, and many parts seemed to be scorched.


    And a strong burnt smell also began to spread in the space of "Jianjing��Thousands of Cherry Blossoms", and it was the smell released by the blasted waves.


    �����򡭡�


    But even so, Doflamingo spoke arrogantly.


    "Sakura Dragon, is this the real power after the awakening of the fruit? Create a special space, and then be able to use special power in this space."


    Even though he knew that he was in a special independent space, Ion didn''t take the initiative to reveal his secret, but responded casually.


    "You say yes, then it is."


    And Doflamingo took off the half-shattered pair of sunglasses on his face, revealing his domineering eyes, and said.


    "Or, Sakura Dragon, your ability is not a cherry blossom fruit at all, but... an phantom beast? It''s just that you have been covering it up with other abilities before."


    "Doflamingo, the dead don''t need to know so many secrets."


    Ion said calmly. "Of course, if you are willing to tell the secrets about the World Government that you have hidden in your mind, I may consider letting you live."


    �����򡭡�


    Doflamingo suddenly seemed to have heard something interesting and said.


    "As the son of the Admiral, but you want to explore the secrets of the world government, do you also harbor the ambition to subvert the sea?"


    "Just curious," Ion replied.


    "����, Sakura Long, these behaviors of yours can''t be explained beyond curiosity."


    Doflamingo''s wicked eyes stared straight at Ion, as if he was re-acquainting with this man who had been neglected in the past, and said.


    "It seems that your purpose may be the same as mine. A stupid man like Corazon is not important at all. What you want is the fruit of the operation."


    "No, that''s the difference between me and you..."


    Ion raised his sharp eyes, and inadvertently revealed a confident smile and said.


    "Maybe you will lay the corpses of your companions on the road of subverting the sea without hesitation, but I prefer to take your companions to the top of the red earth."


    Doflamingo''s expression was full of disdain, and "overlord''s domineering" also leaked out unintentionally, and an invisible coercion appeared from Doflamingo''s body and said.


    "����, the king is always alone, and there is always only one throne on the top of the red earth!"


    Ion said calmly in his eyes.


    "Unfortunately, there is no need for the so-called throne above the commoners in this sea, so I will take that extra throne!"


    "What a arrogant statement, Sakura Long, can your weak body support such a huge ambition?"


    As Doflamingo spoke, a large number of waves centered on him gathered again.


    Immediately afterwards, Doflamingo flashed, and accompanied by a large number of waves, he went straight to Ion.


    Doflamingo had to admit that the hidden power of Ion was far beyond his imagination, but one thing would never change, that is the problem of Ion''s own body.


    "As long as you get close, all you need is a line..."


    "A single thread can cut this fragile and powerful man in two!"


    Doflamingo, who had already noticed that Ion was good at long-range attacks, made a corresponding decision almost instantly, and rushed towards Ion with a violent momentum.


    In the face of Doflamingo''s approach, Ion''s expression did not change in the slightest.


    Even if maintaining "Jijing��Senben Sakurajingyan" will lead to a lot of waste of Reiatsu, but now that Reiatsu has reached 24 vehicles, it is already close to meeting the Reiatsu requirements of liberating two Soul Chopping Swords at the same time. As far as Ian is concerned, there is still a lot of spare capacity.


    Immediately, Ion put one hand forward and pointed his palm at Doflamingo again.


    Looking at this familiar gesture and recalling the exaggerated thunder pillar that Ion released just now, Doflamingo''s nerves instantly tightened a lot, and he subconsciously prepared himself to avoid it.


    However, this time, it was what was whispered out of Ion''s mouth.


    "The Thirty Dao, Three Flashes of Mouth"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： Breaking the Way: Ninety Black Coffin

    Chapter 122: The Ninety of the Destruction: The Black Coffin


    "The Thirty Bindings of the Dao, the mouth flashes three times!"


    Suddenly, three half-human-high pointed yellow beams were released towards Doflamingo.


    Brother Doflaming looked at the familiar light, and dodged to the side subconsciously.


    However, unlike the straight-line attack of "The Eighty-Eighth Eighty-Eighth: Flying Dragon Strikes the Sky Thunder Cannon", these three huge, pointed yellow beams are used as binding paths, but they have the ability to automatically pursue attacks.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    In Doflamingo''s shocked gaze, the three beams suddenly turned and pinned to Doflamingo''s arms and abdomen respectively, pinning him directly to the ground.


    Feeling the strong restraint, Doflamingo kept struggling.


    However, even though Doflamingo was extremely strong, the sturdy yellow beam still firmly nailed him to the ground, until Doflamingo steered the line and swept across, which made the three sharp beaks swept away. The beam is broken.


    However, this is just foreplay.


    With the moment of delay, Ion really started his first complete actual combat.


    "The thunderous carriage, the gap in the spinning wheel, this thing is clustered with light and divided into six!"


    "The Sixty-One-Six-Stand Light Prison!"


    With the sound of Ian''s singing falling, six light sheets suddenly appeared in six directions around Doflamingo who had just stood up, and they closed at the moment when Doflamingo didn''t react at all. Brother was imprisoned in it.


    "Ahhh, bastard..."


    While struggling with this strange restraint ability again, Doflamingo tried to manipulate the line waves again to destroy the "61. Six-Stand Light Prison of Binding".


    But compared with the "Three Flashes of Mouth" that abandoned the singing, the firmness and restraint ability of the "Six Rod Light Prison" strengthened by Yan''s complete singing were greatly improved, and he couldn''t break free for a while.


    And Ion''s next chant continued.


    "The wall of iron sand, the tower in the shape of a monk, the glowing iron glowing, Zhan but finally silent!"


    "The Seventy-Five-Five-Pillar Tieguan!"


    Suddenly, five heavy iron pillars appeared out of thin air above Doflamingo, and then slammed down towards Doflamingo, crushing Doflamingo''s head and limbs to the ground.


    At this moment, coupled with the blockade of the body by the "61. Six-Stand Light Prison", even if Doflamingo constantly manipulated the line waves to wash the light sheets and iron pillars, the effect of the suppression was not the slightest. shake.


    Until this moment, Ion was a little relieved.


    Of course, Ian also knows that these tie-downs cannot completely trap Doflamingo. Under the scouring of those line waves that are extremely terrifying in terms of cutting force and impact, it will not take long for Doflamingo to be able to Get out of trouble.


    Still, that''s enough!


    Ion''s face became slightly serious, his sharp eyes narrowed slightly, and he began to sing the offensive ghost path taught by "Soul Chopping Sword: Kyoka Shuiyue".


    "The turbid coat of arms is faintly revealed, and the unruly and arrogant talent; the tide, the negation, the paralysis, the momentary, hinder the long sleep..."


    "The crawling iron princess, the clay puppet that keeps self-mutilating, combines, bounces, and extends to the ground. Know your own powerlessness!"


    "The Ninety of the Destruction: The Black Coffin!"


    Suddenly, Ion felt that the spiritual pressure in his body disappeared like a flood, which was used to support the formation of this type of ghost.


    This is a ghost road as high as No. 90. In terms of aggression, even the **** of many Soul Chopping Swords cannot reach this level.


    And the terrifying power of the black coffin was once giving up singing, and the power was reduced to one-third to defeat the original owner of "Soul Chopping Sword - Divine Retribution".


    The next moment, in the picture that Doflamingo shrank suddenly to the reflection in his pupils, with him as the center, a deep black enveloped him that made his heart shiver.


    From a distance, it was as if a black coffin had appeared with Doflamingo at the center.


    After a few breaths, the black coffin gradually dissipated, revealing the condition inside.


    It was originally to prevent Doflamingo from interrupting Ion''s long-term singing of "The Ninety of the Destruction: The Black Coffin".


    is also to prevent Doflamingo from dodging the "six rods" and "five pillars of iron" that he avoided in advance under the perception of domineering. At this time, it is already riddled with holes and tattered, as if it will be broken at any time.


    And standing there wearing a pink feather coat, Doflamingo looked aggrieved and raised his hand in Ion''s direction weakly, as if he wanted to say something.


    In an instant, a large amount of blood shot out from all over Doflamingo''s body, like a blood-colored flower in full bloom.


    "boom!"


    Doflamingo''s tall body fell heavily to the ground, and the breath of life quickly disappeared.


    "Really dead?"


    Ion looked suspiciously at Doflamingo''s body from a distance.


    If according to Yan''s philosophy, facing this kind of corpse that must be beheaded to prevent the secrets from being leaked, why would Yan have to make up a "�d�d�Y������" and completely destroy the whole corpse. rest assured.


    However, the confrontation with Doflamingo this time was an emergency, and Ion had no chance to prepare at all.


    Under the witness of so many people, Ion knew that his defeat of Doflamingo must not be concealed, and the Navy would definitely check Doflamingo''s body afterwards.


    When the time comes, Ion will naturally have to find a way to quibble about the scars on Doflamingo''s body.


    After all, Ion is just a harmless "cherry blossom fruit" person.


    It is precisely because of this that Ion chose "Ninety Black Coffins of Destruction" as the final attack method.


    The injury caused by "Black Coffin" is somewhat similar to the injury caused by "Soul Chopping Sword, Thousand Sakura".


    Otherwise, why does Yon need to release "Ninety Black Coffins" so laboriously? It has long since been released directly and the "Swallow Bee Lei Gong Whip" was shoved into Doflamingo''s mouth, and it was done.


    However, in the face of a terrifying man like Doflamingo who has the "overlord''s arrogance", the necessary inspection methods cannot be reduced.


    Immediately, Yan raised his hand, and more than a dozen cherry blossom knives collapsed into cherry blossom petals, and then flew towards Doflamingo.


    "This is... a flower offering!"


    Ion murmured in his heart.


    The cherry blossom petals also created a lot of wounds on Doflamingo''s corpse, and were completely confused with the wounds produced by the "black coffin".


    During the whole process, Doflamingo showed no signs of cheating.


    After laying flowers, simply...that''s a salute!


    "Destroy all the enemies! Sparrow bees!"


    As the liberation language sounded, Ion''s finger had a gorgeous finger cuff.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： 16 Holy Murder Bullets Gods Execution

    Chapter 123: 16 Holy Murder Bullets, God''s Killing


    Immediately, Ion saw Doflamingo domineeringly, and his figure flashed.


    The next moment, a pattern of "bee pattern" bloomed on Doflamingo''s neck.


    "Really no response?"


    Ion raised his eyebrows slightly, and the "Soul Chopping Sword �� Sparrow Bee" once again aimed at the pattern of "Bee Pattern Flower".


    As long as Ion can hit the same position for the second time, he can activate the ability of "Soul Chopping Sword �� Sparrow Bee" to kill with two hits.


    However, at this very moment, the wave that had collapsed with Doflamingo''s fall suddenly reappeared.


    "����, Sakura Dragon!!!"


    Doflamingo, who was constantly spattering a lot of blood, suddenly burst out and launched a counterattack at Ion frantically.


    "16 Holy Bullets, God''s Kill!"


    Suddenly, those lines compressed each other continuously, and the purple-black armed color covered it with domineering power, attacking Yon with a terrifying force that penetrated everything.


    Such a distance...


    Ion''s pupils shrank slightly!


    Even though Ion was mentally prepared for Doflamingo''s uprising, the distance between the two sides was too close, and the "16 Holy Murder Bullets God Killing" surrounded Ion from all directions.


    Not...enough space to hide!


    The main body will be hit at least twice!


    In just a moment, Ion made a simple judgment under the perception of the domineering and domineering.


    If Ion''s physical strength is the same as Doflamingo''s, he will suffer two attacks, which is at most a minor injury.


    However, it is not impossible for Ion''s fragile body to be shattered on the spot.


    In the midst of this extreme crisis, Ion did not dare to take any risks, and instead chose to liberate "King Xie, Black Rope Heavenly Scourge Ming Wang".


    Suddenly, a huge black armored warrior giant appeared behind Ion, and folded his arms, firmly protecting Ion in his arms.


    "Puff puff����"


    As Doflamingo''s last and strongest attack, even with the defense of "Black Rope Scourge Ming Wang", his armor was also pierced.


    "This is����"


    And Doflamingo''s eyes widened, looking at the impressive "Black Rope Scourge Ming Wang", but he reacted in an instant.


    "It''s you, the virtual circle organization..."


    As the voice fell, Doflamingo''s body softened and fell to the ground again, the blood of Datan Datan seeping out from under him.


    And the "Black Rope Scourge Ming King" slowly released the arms that were protecting Ion, and I saw that Ion''s expression was particularly gloomy.


    Nearly...die!


    Fortunately, Yaen reluctantly squeezed all of his spiritual pressure, just to be able to liberate "Swastika��Senben Sakurajingyan" and "Swissie��Black Rope Heavenly Punishment King Ming" at the same time, otherwise this time at least it will be a crippled ending.


    But even so, there was obviously blood seeping out of Ion''s death tyrant outfit, and even Yuori, who draped Ion behind him, was dyed red.


    "�d�d?Black Rope Scourge Ming Wang" is not invincible, and even it has the characteristic of sharing damage with Ion.


    Therefore, just by "16 rounds of holy murderous bullets, God''s slaying", the black rope scourge Ming Wang has just been penetrated, and Ion also suffers the same damage as the black rope scourge Ming Wang.


    Yon lifted the death tyrant suit and glanced at the injury, and said with a slight sigh of relief. "Fortunately, it''s all skin trauma. After going back and applying a hemostatic patch, there should be no scars left."


    As for why the amount of bleeding is exaggerated, it is probably related to Ion''s first injury.


    After all, this is Yon''s first bleeding in more than 20 years, and some exaggeration seems normal.


    Even though Doflamingo had already cheated once and fell twice, Ion didn''t dare to be careless this time.


    "The Sixty-One Binding Road Six-Stand Light Prison"


    "Destroy all the enemies! Sparrow bees!"


    Another "bee pattern" bloomed on Doflamingo''s body, completely destroying the last vitality of Doflamingo''s body.


    "It''s finally over!"


    Until then, Ion relaxed slightly.


    Then, while sighing at the monster-like vitality of the powerhouses in this sea, Yon did not forget to remove the "bee pattern" pattern on Doflamingo''s body with a knife to avoid being noticed by the navy and the world government.


    ��


    At the same time, on the island of Mignon, under the horrified gazes of all the officials of the Don Quixote family, the "bird cage" that had been slowly tightening dissipated!


    When this situation occurs, either Doflamingo was completely defeated and even died, or Doflamingo defeated the enemy and took the initiative to remove the "bird cage".


    is just the opposite, but the spherical black space released by Ion still exists on Mignon Island.


    Suddenly, an ominous premonition emerged in the hearts of many Don Quixote family officials.


    "Young Master...Isn''t it a defeat?"


    Even if he didn''t say it explicitly, all the officials of the Don Quixote family had this idea.


    Immediately, in the last glimmer of hope from the Don Quixote family cadres, the black space created by "Jingjing��Senben Sakurajingyan" also slowly subsided.


    But what caught their eyes was not the familiar pink coat, but the "Buddha" Yuori fluttering in the wind.


    "Failed!"


    looked at Doflamingo lying motionless on the snow, and Ion still standing proudly in the snow.


    There is no doubt that the core pillar of the entire Don Quixote family... lost!


    "Retake, take back the young master..." A cadre said subconsciously.


    And right here, on the coastline on the other side, a battleship like a giant steel beast appeared.


    "Crane, Lieutenant General Crane has arrived, it''s too late!"


    "Sakura Dragon is not something we can deal with..."


    "Flee! Don''t make meaningless sacrifices."


    Just counting the breaths, these Don Quixote family officials made a decision, and they could no longer care about Doflamingo, who was lying dead on the snow, and quickly fled in the opposite direction to General Crane.


    And Ion looked at this scene, hesitated for a while, but gave up the idea of ??chasing these remnants of the Don Quixote family.


    After all, defeating Doflamingo in a duel is already against Ion''s image, and there is still enough energy to pursue the remnants of the Don Quixote family.


    At the same time, Ion also noticed that Lieutenant General Crane''s battleship was approaching rapidly in the distance, and he couldn''t act rashly at this time.


    Otherwise, it''s not good. The old man in the Warring States period directly raised him to the position of "candidate of generals" on the grounds of his superior combat power, so why not mess around?


    Immediately, Ion beckoned to Xiaojin and asked her to come over quickly. After briefly confirming Corazon''s status with Robin, he stuffed baby-5 back into the castle.


    Immediately afterwards, Ion pulled off his hair, put on glasses, tore his military uniform, and even ripped the cloak behind him. He simply lay in the snow and pretended to be in a coma.


    As for pretending to be in a coma, Ian is very experienced, and he can hardly see the slightest flaw.


    That''s right, and...


    "Life Returns!"


    Ion used this technique to completely control his body, controlling the sixteen wounds on his body to keep bleeding and unable to heal.


    After all, victory and defeat are two concepts!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： seven orifices bleeding

    Chapter 124 Seven orifices bleeding


    On the other side, as the naval battleship docked, a large number of navies led by Admiral Tsuru and Gion landed on Mignon Island.


    Among them, Lieutenant General Crane, who has always looked at the ancient well without waves, looked at the huge crack on the ground that was tightened by the "birdcage", and his eyes were not close.


    "I didn''t expect Doflamingo to have developed the thread fruit to such an extent, and I don''t know who is fighting against him?"


    Lieutenant General Crane murmured.


    The warship that Lieutenant General Crane belonged to was set up in an ambush near Swallow Island under the information provided by Corazon. It was only after receiving the notification from the naval surveillance ship docked on Mignon Island that it rushed over. .


    And what worries Lieutenant General Crane the most is the whereabouts of the "surgery fruit"!


    Although Lieutenant General Crane doesn''t know the true value of the "Fruit of Surgery", the "Fruit of Surgery" that the world government desperately wants to get, and is willing to spend 5 billion Bailey to trade is obviously not easy.


    To this end, the World Government even mobilized Vice Admiral Crane and other navies to monitor the vicinity of Mignon Island, waiting for the World Government to come to trade.


    Such a cautious attitude, and even the decision not to let the navy contact or directly seize the "surgical fruits", undoubtedly does not show that the world government attaches great importance to the "surgical fruits".


    With such a level of fighting on Mignon Island, Lieutenant General Crane thinks that the "fruit of the surgery" is likely to be an accident.


    "Quick, surround the entire island, search for enemies, and... search for Devil Fruits."


    Just when Admiral Tsuru commanded the elite naval soldiers under his command to start the action, Xiao Jin flapped his wings and flew in the direction of Admiral Tsuru and Gion.


    "That''s... Captain Ion''s pet?!"


    Gion quickly recognized Kim and said in surprise. "Why is it here, and it seems to be holding something."


    And Xiaojin maintained the speed of a normal bird and fell in front of Gion, and then handed the cloth strip in his mouth to Gion''s hand.


    Gion frowned and turned over the banner, only to see a few crooked words written in blood - "Save me!"


    Gion''s beautiful eyes widened, and she immediately thought of something and asked Xiaojin. "What happened to your master?"


    Xiaojin nodded, his eyes even seemed to have water mist, and his waving wings became more and more anxious, and then he tugged at the corner of Gion''s clothes with his mouth.


    "Do you want me to save him?" Gion was also a little anxious.


    Xiaojin nodded again, then turned and flew in one direction.


    And Gion turned his head to look at Lieutenant General Crane, and Lieutenant General Crane frowned, nodded and said. "Go, be safe and watch out for traps."


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, Gion''s slender legs moved, tightly holding the cloth strip, and quickly followed Xiaojin.


    Soon, under the leadership of Kim, Gion came to the place where Ion and Doflamingo fought.


    "Captain Ion, and... Doflamingo?!"


    Gion looked at Ion and Doflamingo who were lying on the snow, and while exclaiming, he subconsciously held the "Famous Sword Kimpiro" at his waist in one hand, and slowly approached the past.


    As Gion approached Doflamingo��s side, he checked Doflamingo��s vital signs and muttered in horror.


    "died?!"


    As the sister-in-law of Vice Admiral Tsuru, even though Gion''s rank is not high, he knows the secrets of the Navy far beyond the general Navy Headquarters.


    Among them, the great pirate Don Quixote Doflamingo, who was entrenched in the North Sea, gave Lieutenant General Crane and the Warring States Marshal a headache, Gion can be said to be clear.


    However, this big trouble just fell into the snow, and completely lost his life breath, and even his body temperature has cooled down.


    The next moment, Gion suddenly reacted, hurriedly ran towards Ion, and shouted.


    "Captain Ion!"


    As Gion picked up Ion, whose body was covered in blood and covered in tatters, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even though Ion''s face looked particularly pale, and there were many wounds bleeding on his body, at least Ion''s breathing was steady.


    And Ion heard the familiar voice ringing in his ears, and already understood that Xiaojin had led Gion over.


    Immediately, with a thought, Ion quietly controlled his face and breath with the technique of "returning his life".


    And Gion also quickly noticed that Ion''s condition seemed to be getting worse, his face became paler and paler, and even his breath gradually weakened.


    "No, I have to get treatment quickly..."


    Gion chose to hug Ion without hesitation, and then ran towards the direction of the battleship.


    When things developed to this point, Ian couldn''t help letting go a lot, and then he just had to pretend to be sick, then slowly think about excuses, and then it would be almost the same when he woke up at a suitable time.


    Uh����


    Wait, what kind of wonderful touch is coming from your face? !


    Yan suddenly thought of something, felt that his thinking seemed to stagnate for a moment, and then pointed to a place in unison.


    Look, Ion''s eyes opened a small slit.


    Everything you see is a stalwart!


    Under the rapid movement of Gion, Ion, who was held tightly in Gion''s arms, inevitably slammed into the stalwart from time to time, and then bounced back.


    "His..."


    Indistinctly, Gion seemed to hear a gasping sound coming from his arms.


    Immediately, Gion looked down and saw that Ion, who was in a coma, frowned faintly, and thinking of the wounds all over Ion''s body, Gion seemed to understand something and muttered.


    "Sorry, Captain Ion, did the violent movement hurt your wound?"


    Immediately, Gion hugged Ion harder, keeping him as close to his body as possible to avoid secondary injuries, and did not forget to speed up to buy time for Ion to rescue.


    And Ion... But he felt more and more tortured, the blood rushing in his body couldn''t even hold back the "return of life".


    finally����


    "Pfft..."


    With a slight sound, Gion looked down and found that Ion''s face was ruddy, and his nose was bleeding.


    "This...is this an internal injury? Shichiko is bleeding..." Gion said in shock.


    Listening to this, Ion silently controlled "Return of Life" to adjust the bleeding position in his body. In addition to the original sixteen wounds on his body, seven additional bleeding ports were added.


    For a while, Ion''s eyes, ears, mouth, nose and seven orifices were all bleeding with blood, and he looked like he was about to die soon.


    And Ion prayed silently in his heart.


    "Gion, hurry up, I...I don''t have much blood to bleed..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： Yes, I took the initiative

    Chapter 125 That''s right, I took the initiative


    At the same time, in the body of Xiaojin in the sky above Gion, baby-5 looked at Ion''s infiltrating state, and couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    "Luo... Robin, Master, he won''t really be in trouble, right?"


    "No." Robin said through gritted teeth, but his fingers were unable to control the creases of the pages of books that he usually cherishes a lot.


    "But, the master''s eyes and nose are bleeding, and his face is completely white, it seems that he has lost too much blood..." Baby-5 folded his hands in front of his chest, still extremely worried.


    "He didn''t lose too much blood at all, but was caused by too much qi and blood." Robin said lightly.


    "Huh?" baby-5 looked puzzled.


    "When you grow up to be in your teens or twenties and hug him like this, his reaction will probably be similar..."


    At the end, Robin''s tone couldn''t help being a little unconfident, and he quietly looked down at his chest.


    "It''s almost thirteen years old, why is there still no ups and downs?"


    "Damn, my mother''s is obviously bigger than that female navy''s, I can''t possibly lose."


    Thinking about it, Robin''s eyes couldn''t help showing a hint of worry, he turned to the book, walked towards the library, and said.


    "baby-5, please cooperate with Xiaojin to complete the rest of the plan, I have something to do."


    As soon as he heard the word "please ask", baby-5 immediately became excited and agreed without hesitation.


    "Okay, Robin."


    And Robin returned to the library, constantly browsing the names of books on a certain bookshelf.


    "Well, found..."


    Robin looked left and right, and after confirming that there was no one around, he took out the book.


    Xiaojin, who had been following Ion''s orders and secretly monitoring everyone''s movements in the castle, peeked at the ceiling and remembered the name of the book - "On the Effects of Different Foods on Body Growth".


    On the other hand, in order to give Ion a chance to rescue, Gion ran all the way, hugged Ion as tightly as possible, and even used the "Navy Six-Shaved" to move quickly.


    "Military doctor, military doctor..."


    Hearing Gion''s cry, Lieutenant General Tsuru, who was checking the condition of Mignon Island, looked over and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    I saw that Ion had almost turned into a **** man at this moment, not only the whole body was stained with blood, but what was even more terrifying was that the eyes, ears, mouth, nose and other holes were bleeding, and even Gion''s chest was wet. took a slice.


    In this situation, no matter how you look at it, you are seriously injured and dying.


    "Quick! Medics ready."


    At this moment, Lieutenant General Crane was very puzzled about Ion''s appearance on Mignon Island, but he didn''t dare to delay in the slightest and tried his best to try to save time.


    In any case, Ion is the adopted son of the Warring States Period, the second generation of the navy of Genzheng Miaohong, and also the nephew of Lieutenant General Crane.


    Soon, under the urging of Lieutenant General Crane, the military doctor on the ship took Yann to the infirmary at the fastest speed.


    As Ion was taken into the medical room on a stretcher, Admiral Tsuru couldn''t help asking Gion who was staring blankly at the blood on his hands beside him.


    "Gion, what''s going on? How could Ion be so badly injured?"


    Gion has not fully recovered from Ion''s tragic situation, and said dumbly.


    "Xiaojin took me to the place where Captain Ion and Doflamingo fought, and I found Captain Ion there."


    Hearing this, even Lieutenant General Crane, who has always been kind and gentle, couldn''t help showing a trace of anger on his face and said.


    "This guy, Doflamingo, dares to attack the Navy like this, and even hurt Ion like this."


    Immediately, Admiral Crane planned to turn around and arrange for naval soldiers to trace Doflamingo''s whereabouts, intending to give Doflamingo a thorough lesson.


    "No, no need, Sister Crane..."


    Gion quickly explained. "Doflamingo is dead."


    "Oh, dead, uh, wait..."


    Lieutenant General ??Crane reacted suddenly, and asked with a look of disbelief. "died?!"


    "That''s right, Doflamingo fell into the snow together with Captain Ion. Captain Ion was dying of serious injuries, while Doflamingo''s body was completely cold," Gion replied. .


    "That kind of man... so dead?"


    Lieutenant General ??Crane frowned, still feeling a little unbelievable.


    As for Doflamingo''s details, General Tsuruo can''t know more about it. The former Tianlongren, the owner of "Overlord''s Color Domineering", is determined to subvert the sea''s evil character, and develop the devil fruit to the level of awakening.


    "So, the one who killed Doflamingo was Captain Ion?" Lieutenant General Crane asked.


    "I briefly noticed the wound on Doflamingo''s body. It is the trace left by Captain Ion''s Devil Fruit ability." Gion replied.


    Lieutenant General ??Crane nodded, and while sending soldiers to the direction Gion said to confirm Doflamingo''s body, he thought about another question.


    "Why did Captain Ion suddenly come to Mignon Island?"


    You must know that this Mignon Island is the point where the World Government trades "fruits of surgery", if it doesn''t make sense at this point.


    Even if Ion has a deep background, in the case of the loss of the "surgical fruit", it will inevitably make the world government suspicious of Ion, and even conduct a thorough investigation.


    "Perhaps I''m to blame for this." Having said this, Gion''s tone turned a little remorseful.


    "Eh? Is it related to you?" Admiral Tsuru looked at Gion in confusion.


    "Um����"


    Gion nodded, both remorse and embarrassment.


    "It should be me who asked Captain Ion to fight, which led to Captain Ion appearing here, and even being seriously injured."


    After a pause, Gion did not forget to explain to Ion.


    "And the last time Doflamingo took the initiative to attack Captain Ian, maybe this time Captain Ian was attacked and counterattacked, and his retreat was blocked, so he killed Doflamingo, right? ."


    Lieutenant General ?? Hearing the words and thinking for a while, he also understands that it is not impossible, but this is also... a coincidence, right?


    Immediately, General Crane couldn''t help but ask again. "Gion, did you take the initiative to invite Captain Ion to come here?"


    Gion said with certainty.


    "That''s right, and this agreement was made to Captain Ion a few months ago, but I only recently confirmed the location and time of the appointment with Second Lieutenant Ion."


    "If that''s the case, maybe it''s an accident that Captain Ion is here..."


    Admiral Tsuru naturally fully trusts Gion, his righteous sister who has been by his side, and understands that it is impossible to lie to him with her character.


    "But Captain Ion killed Brother Doflamingo, which is still a big deal." Lieutenant General Crane said with a sigh.


    "The boy who was considered weak back then has also grown up unconsciously."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： very serious injury

    Chapter 126 What a serious injury


    While Lieutenant General Tsuru and Gion were discussing on the deck of the battleship, the two doctors in the medical room were also preparing for the rescue operation with serious faces.


    After all, just based on appearance observation, this kind of bleeding from the seven orifices and continuous bleeding from multiple wounds on the body, even the most professional doctor will think that the patient''s condition is extremely critical.


    But even if the "Return of Life" technique can perfectly control the body and disguise various injuries, Yon is not a doctor with a lot of medical knowledge.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Xiao Jin, who quietly followed into the medical room, suddenly made a harsh sound, which completely attracted the attention of the two doctors.


    "Huh? Why did a bird run in."


    "Check the patient''s condition first, and then let the soldiers take this bird out."


    And when the two doctors turned their heads to look at Ion again, Ion was already holding the Soul Chopping Blade in front of them and whispered.


    "Break it, Kyoka Shuiyue!"


    In the next moment, in the eyes of the two doctors, after the patient made this abrupt move, the whole person began to show a state of returning light, holding the knife as if he wanted to explain something afterward, but it was already Powerless to speak.


    Immediately afterwards, the two doctors did not dare to hesitate any longer, and hurriedly started the operation.


    After half a day.


    The two doctors supported each other and walked out of the medical room as if they had collapsed.


    "How is the situation?" Gion, who had been guarding outside the door, asked with concern.


    "What a serious injury. During the entire operation, the patient was on the verge of death seven times. Fortunately, his will to save life was extremely firm, and he was rescued miraculously." The doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead and said.


    "Does that mean it''s okay?" Gion asked.


    "The next four or five days of observation is needed. If there are no other complications, it will be considered a complete escape from the dangerous period." Another doctor explained.


    "That''s good!"


    Gion, who felt guilty about Ion''s injury, breathed a sigh of relief, and then personally sent Ion to the ward, and then went to report the matter to Vice Admiral Tsuru.


    "okay, I get it."


    Lieutenant General ??Crane nodded, and said with a smile at the successful rescue of Ion.


    "In this way, I have some explanations for the Warring States Marshal."


    Immediately, Admiral Tsuru asked Gion to get off and called the phone bug of Marshal Sengoku.


    "Hey, Crane? How about it, did the battle plan succeed?" The Warring States Marshal came out with a slightly expectant voice.


    "Sengoku, there are some things that need to be reported to you, you stay calm." Lieutenant General Crane said in a serious tone.


    "Huh?" The Warring States Marshal frowned and put down the pen that was working on the document, suddenly feeling bad.


    Lieutenant General Crane said solemnly.


    "Navy number: 01746, code-named "Xiaomi Guo", lieutenant colonel of Don Quixote Rossindi, whose latent name is "Corazon", is suspected of mutiny. Fruit theft has a huge connection."


    The Warring States Marshal was completely stunned and exclaimed in disbelief. "what?!"


    "This is a reasonable guess I made based on the existing information. The mutiny of Lieutenant Colonel Rossindi may be as high as 90%, and now the whereabouts of Lieutenant Colonel Rossindi have not been confirmed, nor can they be contacted by telephone bugs." Lieutenant General He said .


    On the other end of the phone bug, the Warring States Marshal was silent for a long time before continuing. "I will let the Navy Headquarters issue a bounty order, no matter how dead..."


    After a pause, the Warring States Marshal continued. "Try to catch it alive, Xiaohe, in order to confirm the information about the fruit of the operation, try to catch it alive."


    "I see, and there is one more thing." Admiral Tsuru continued.


    "What''s the matter?" The Warring States Marshal asked with an undisguised exhaustion in his majestic voice.


    "Captain Ion..."


    Before Lieutenant General Crane could finish speaking, there was a roar of slaps on the table and chairs from the phone bug, and the voice of the Warring States Marshal came like a furious lion.


    "Did that **** Ion also defect?"


    "Sengoku, calm down, Captain Yan did not defect, but made a contribution." Lieutenant General Crane explained.


    "Ligong? His attitude towards Ligong is like asking him to go to jail. What kind of merit can he do?" The Warring States Marshal''s tone was full of suspicion.


    "Does killing Doflamingo count?" Lieutenant General Crane laughed.


    "Wait, Xiaohe, aren''t you joking?" The Warring States Marshal said with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    Ion, who has always been lazy and refused to be promoted, made great achievements; Corazon, who was kind-hearted and had justice in his heart, rebelled against the navy instead.


    If it wasn''t for Lieutenant General Crane who reported it, the Warring States Marshal would not believe the news at all.


    "I personally inspected Doflamingo''s body and the battlefield. In addition, there are many pirates and naval surveillance ships on Mignon Island, and I also witnessed the entire battle between Captain Ion and Doflamingo."


    After a pause, Lieutenant General Crane said solemnly.


    "At this point, I can be sure that Captain Ion killed Doflamingo independently. Now we only need to destroy the remnants of the Don Quixote family and ensure that Doflamingo does not leak the secrets of the World Government to the family officials. The Quixote family can be completely history."


    After listening to Lieutenant General Crane''s words, the Warring States Marshal also understood that this was not a joke, and after thinking carefully, he asked subconsciously.


    "Isn''t this kid alright?"


    "Severely injured and on the verge of death, but he has been rescued, and the follow-up problem is not big." Lieutenant General Crane replied.


    "That **** really dares, has he grown so much?" The Warring States Marshal''s tone was a little proud, and he said with anger.


    "Let''s do this first. I will report the fruit of the operation to Wu Laoxing in person. Xiaohe, you have dealt with the remaining troubles in Beihai, and you should return to Malinfando."


    "it is good."


    Lieutenant General ??Crane responded, then got up and walked to the ward where Ion was, and glanced at Ion who was in a coma from a distance.


    Just when Lieutenant General Crane was about to turn around and leave, he inexplicably raised his eyebrows and asked the military doctor casually.


    "By the way, there was nothing unusual about the treatment of Captain Ion''s injury, right?"


    "Abnormal? What anomaly?" the military doctor asked in confusion.


    "It''s similar to camouflage with the techniques of returning life," said Lieutenant General Crane.


    "No, Captain Yan''s injury can be determined to be caused by external forces, which is in line with the characteristics of damage caused by the fruit of the thread. I will write a report on the treatment process later, and Lieutenant General Crane can read it by himself." The military doctor affirmed replied in a tone.


    "Well, keep an eye on Captain Ion''s injury..."


    Ion, who was lying in the ward, didn''t change at all, but he couldn''t help but feel fortunate in his heart.


    "Sure enough, in addition to me, there are other old fritters in the navy who have used "return of life" for cheating and slipping, and even let Lieutenant General Crane pay attention."


    "Bah, despicable fellow navy, almost ruined my business."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： feeding day

    Chapter 127 The day of feeding


    Five days later, Swallow Island.


    "Ah~~"


    Ion, who was lying on the hospital bed, opened his mouth, but Gion couldn''t help but gave Ian a blank look, and then picked up a spoon to feed Ian nutritious porridge.


    Ion chewed, his eyes lit up slightly, and praised. "It tastes really good, Gion, the chefs on your battleship are good at cooking."


    Gion''s face was slightly red, and the slender legs changed a bit unnaturally to ease the shyness in his heart, but he said calmly on the surface.


    "I cooked this."


    "Did you cook it?"


    At this moment, Ion, who was a little morbid and weak and beautiful, heard the words, and a bright and surprised smile appeared on his face, which made Gion look a little stunned.


    "If that''s the case, then I should drink a little more, but I can''t waste Gion''s heart."


    "I don''t have any intentions, I''m just idle and bored, so I just cook some porridge to pass the time." Gion replied calmly.


    "That''s great, Gion, I didn''t expect you to be so good at kendo, not to mention your cooking skills. Whoever marries you in the future will be so happy."


    is obviously a slightly exaggerated statement, but from the mouth of this handsome man wearing glasses and half-reliant on the hospital bed, Gion not only did not feel disgusted, but felt unusual sincerity.


    "How can..." Gion retorted weakly.


    And Ion smiled, while admiring the picture-like beauty in front of him.


    The heroic and charming female swordsman, under the sunlight outside the window, with a few strands of hair scattered on her beautiful face, sits beside the hospital bed and carefully feeds the patient with a spoon.


    The most lovely thing is that there are still many gray and black marks left by the smoke on Gion''s face, indicating the embarrassment of cooking, but on the surface it is a gesture of help.


    Suddenly, Ion couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Pfft~"


    "What are you laughing at?" Gion asked in confusion and shyness.


    Ion shook his head and said. "No, I just didn''t expect our Swallow Island date to start in this form."


    Hearing this, Gion said with a hint of guilt on his face.


    "It''s my fault, I didn''t consider the problem that Doflamingo might attack you, which caused your serious injury."


    "Cough cough..."


    Ion coughed a little weakly, then turned the volume up a little, and said justice sternly.


    "No, it''s not your fault. As a navy, it is impossible for me to be aware of the existence of the Don Quixote family while passing through Mignon Island, but turn a blind eye. This is not in line with justice."


    Suddenly, the admiration in Gion''s gaze towards Ion grew stronger.


    Then, in a harmonious and warm atmosphere, Gion successfully completed the feeding, and then left the ward to clean up the dishes.


    And among the inconspicuous canaries standing at the window, after a sound barrier opened to cover the ward, a calm female voice sounded inside the canary.


    "Brother Yan, if you''re planning a wedding, remember to put a table in the castle too."


    ��


    Ion.


    Immediately, Ion quickly explained and said.


    "Robin, don''t you understand that Gion is spying on me? With that level of injury, it stands to reason that I can''t move at this time, so I was forced to do so."


    "I think Brother Ion is having fun." Robin''s voice sounded.


    Suddenly, the corners of Ion''s mouth couldn''t help twitching, and he couldn''t help but reflect in his heart. "Is it that obvious?"


    After all, I can''t blame Ion for that.


    In view of the fact that the military doctor suggested that Ian needed to rest, it was naturally inconvenient to stay in the battleship, so Ian was placed by Lieutenant General Crane to Swallow Island, not far from Mignon Island, to recuperate.


    In addition, Gion was also arranged to stay in Swallow Island to take care of Ion.


    Since then, Ion has spent several days of laziness under the care of a mature and beautiful big sister, with clothes and mouths open.


    Although this kind of corrupt life is what Ion despised the most, but in a situation where he was forced to resist, Ion could try to enjoy it.


    Of course, if Ion is not in a state of feigning illness, he can give full play to his own initiative and expand the form of care, it will be more perfect.


    And after getting along for the past few days, Ion found that Gion... It''s not bad!


    If Ion''s perfect wife candidate score is 100 points, then Gion can at least score 90 points, which is enough to enter the target candidate list of Ion''s pursuit of a partner.


    If Gion''s cooking skills are better, add a little less salt to the porridge.


    And Gion''s strength can go up two or three grades, not to mention the promotion to the position of general, it is even better to get the title of "the strongest female swordsman in the sea".


    In this regard, Corazon, who was also inside the castle, was covered in bandages, was struggling to drink porridge with a spoon, and also needed to maintain the "Silence Fruit" to avoid being heard by Gion outside the ward. Corazon suddenly felt that The nutritious porridge in the bowl is not fragrant anymore.


    "Mr. Corazon, should I feed you?" Seeing this, Luo on the side took the initiative to speak.


    "No, no, why can''t you even drink porridge as a man?" Corazon said while forcibly stuffing the spoon into his mouth.


    And Luo looked at Corazon''s difficult and uncomfortable expression, and couldn''t help but feel a little distressed, and immediately opened his mouth to Ion across the castle.


    "Mr. Yan, Mr. Corazon''s injury needs to be replaced. Can I go to the town to buy it?"


    Ion thought for a while, but agreed, after all, Corazon''s injury was also very serious, and treatment was also necessary.


    However, apart from the Don Quixote family, neither the navy nor the world government knew of his existence, but just to be cautious, Ion asked Xiaojin to take him to the town to buy medicine for wounds.


    "By the way, Brother Yan..."


    Just when Xiao Jin was about to go to the pharmacy in the town, Robin did not forget to remind Iondao.


    "The warship bound for Judicial Island has been stranded at the border of the North Sea for a few days. The Navy Headquarters will soon be unable to hide it. You need to make a decision quickly."


    Ion nodded, indicating clarity.


    However, how to get to the warship with a large number of Devil Fruit prisoners now has become a problem.


    Mainly, how should Ion get rid of Gion?


    Ion doesn''t know if it''s because of his attractiveness that Gion seems to take special care of him and has a special affection for him.


    is similar to letting Gion take the initiative to feed. In the beginning, Ian wanted to annoy Gion by this method and let her leave voluntarily.


    I didn''t expect that the heroic female swordsman who was valiant on the battlefield and had a strong temperament silently agreed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： near perfect man

    Chapter 128 The Perfect Man


    Just when Ion was worrying about this problem, Gion returned to the room.


    "Ion, I''m about to leave." Gion said.


    "Huh?" Ion''s eyes widened with an expression of disbelief.


    Ion''s reaction made Gion subconsciously turn his eyes slightly, not daring to look directly at Ion''s fiery gaze, and continued to speak.


    "Sister Crane has already dealt with the follow-up of Mignon Island, and also verified from the group of pirates who got the fruit of surgery that the fruit of surgery has been taken away by Corazon, so we need to hurry up. Set sail to destroy the remnants of the Don Quixote family and Corazon."


    "Yeah...Is it?" Ion said almost unable to restrain his excitement.


    And Gion thought that Ion couldn''t accept it for a while, and explained. "Sorry, I also want to take care of you until you recover, but there is no way out."


    Ion looked at Gion with a look of understanding, nodded in agreement, and pursed his lips. "I understand that everything is for justice!"


    These words made Gion deeply feel that Ion is a considerate and gentle man, and a smile could not help but bloom on his face.


    "Let''s... go back to Marinfando for another appointment!"


    "Okay!" Ion nodded slightly reservedly, not forgetting to say.


    "And I also feel that my condition is much better than before. Although I can''t fight yet, it should be no problem to take care of myself and deal with daily business affairs, so I also plan to rush back to the 521 Naval Base to control the final stage of the North Sea Joint Crusade. ."


    Gion heard the words, and a little longing for Ion could not help but sprout up in his heart.


    Perhaps in the battle six years ago, Gion was more dissatisfied with the defeat in Ion''s heart, and has been secretly waiting for another duel, a shame.


    But at this moment, Gion has realized that he has completely lost in the hands of this man, and it is a complete defeat in all aspects.


    It was clear that Ian had been in poor health since childhood, but he never gave up on becoming stronger. At the age of twenty-three, he mastered the awakening of the Devil Fruit, and he even defeated the great pirate Don Quixote Doflamingo head-on.


    It''s hard to imagine how much sweat and effort this man put in to have this kind of strength.


    In particular, Gion, as a female swordsman whose innate strength is at a disadvantage compared to male swordsmen, can deeply understand how much effort it takes to make up for the innate deficiency, and is even more shocked by how hard-won Ion''s strength is.


    Now, after getting to know Yon in depth, Gion has discovered countless bright spots in this man!


    He is sincere, kind and gentle, with justice, empathy, and due diligence. Apart from being a little rascal like he was back then, he is almost a perfect man.


    Of course, in the eyes of Gion today, that little hooligan makes this perfect man a little more real, and more cute and true.


    "Looking forward to meeting you again, Ion."


    Hearing Gion''s last sentence, and watching Gion''s departure outside the window, Ion fell into deep thought.


    This woman, is it implying something?


    However, as a good man, Ion firmly embraces the idea that there will never be any transgression until he completely wins the heart of a woman.


    After all, with Ion''s physique, if the opponent resists, let''s not talk about whether Ion can hold back, or even be killed on the spot.


    If that''s the case...it''s embarrassing!


    But even though Gion had already left, Ion was still lying on the hospital bed, motionless, until I heard the domineering lock that Gion had left Swallow Island, Ion got up on the sickbed to move about.


    Soon, as Xiao Jin successfully brought Luo back, Yan Ming was escorted back to the warship by the naval soldiers and returned to the 521 naval base.


    Of course, after returning to the cabin, Ion directly entered the castle in Xiaojin''s body, and Xiaojin also quietly left the warship and went straight to the North Sea border.


    In the castle, when the two brothers met again, Ion looked at the bandaged Corazon and couldn''t help scolding.


    "Corazon, you bastard, you dare to take such a risk without telling me, you deserve a bandage."


    Luo Wenyan on the side of ?? was not happy, and instinctively maintained the light in his life that saved him-Mr. Corazon, refuted Iondao.


    "Mr. Yann, aren''t you also wearing a bandage?"


    "Luo, you are not allowed to talk to Ion like this, he is your savior." Corazon scolded Luo.


    On the other hand, Ion chuckled and tugged on his body, tearing off all the bandages, revealing his fair skin.


    "Mr. Ion, you...you''re not hurt?"


    After waking up from a coma, he saw Luo, who was lying on the hospital bed day and night waiting for Gion to take care of him, and said in shock.


    "Otherwise? It''s not because Corazon secretly took the fruit of the operation without telling me, and didn''t ask me to prepare in advance. I don''t even need to pretend to be injured..."


    After a pause, Ion quietly glanced at Robin, who was sitting in the corner eating something, and continued.


    "It''s hard for me to pretend to be sick these days."


    And when Corazon heard these words, he could not help looking at Ion carefully and said. "Looks like Ian, you''ve secretly concealed a lot of things."


    "It''s just a little bit of self-preservation capital." Ion sat on the sofa in front of Corazon and replied.


    "Hahaha, as expected of you, Ion, I knew it was impossible for your character to do things you were not sure about." Corazon said with a smile.


    Ion gave Corazon a blank look and replied. "That''s not necessarily, this time I really took a risk."


    Colason scratched his head and replied a little embarrassedly.


    "I''m sorry, I originally wanted to die like this, but I didn''t expect you to take the risk and save me in the end."


    "cut����"


    Yan took a sip of the strong tea that Baby-5 offered to bring it up and continued. "Be serious, Corazon, what are your plans next?"


    Corazon pondered for a while, his expression became much more serious, and said. "Perhaps, it''s taking Luo to travel around."


    In this regard, Ion had to fight.


    "Corazon, sometimes unrealistic romanticism still needs to be taken away. Once Luo''s surgical fruit ability is exposed, you can''t protect Luo with your strength, not to mention that you are now considered by the world government and the navy. The suspect who took the fruit of the operation has been wanted by posting a bounty."


    Kola nodded, realizing that Ion is not an alarmist, the big figures in the world government, some of them want to perform "immortality surgery".


    "Also, I need Luo to do one more thing, maybe he won''t have time to travel in a short time." Yan continued.


    Corazon asked with a frown upon hearing this. "Yan, what do you want Luo to do?"


    Ion smiled and said word by word.


    "Save Fravans!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： The Origin of Horror of the Void Circle

    Chapter 129 The Origin of Horror of the Virtual Circle Organization


    Freyvans? !


    As soon as this sentence came out, Corazon and Luo''s expressions changed, especially Luo''s expression was extremely ugly.


    "White Town" Fravans, that is the darkness that Luo''s heart is hard to eliminate.


    That night, a large number of soldiers in protective suits rushed into Fravans, whether it was the corpses of his father, mother, or sister, or the massacre he witnessed in the square after he escaped from the hospital. Eternal nightmare.


    Freyvans has been destroyed, and is still destroyed by slaughter!


    "Bastard, what are you talking about?!"


    "Luo, calm down." Corazon grabbed Luo and pressed him on the sofa before asking Ion.


    "Ian, what do you mean by saving Frevans? Didn''t Frevans be destroyed more than half a year ago?"


    Ion shook his head, watching Rona''s over-the-top reaction and simply kept his mouth shut. After arriving at the settlement of the Freyvans citizens, he naturally didn''t need these redundant explanations.


    "You''ll know later, but Corazon, your situation is a bit difficult. Now that the world government and the navy can''t accommodate you, it seems that you only need to be a pirate." Ion said.


    "Pirates?"


    Corazon scratched his head in annoyance and said. "Is a spy who pretended to be a pirate from the beginning, but is now really a pirate?"


    "Otherwise, Corazon, you should simply look for a rich woman who is powerful and powerful and has the ability to protect you. With your background as a world noble from Tianlong, there should be many powerful people who are interested. How about the strongest son-in-law in the sea?"


    Ion suggested with a smile. "I know the contact information of a lot of rich women, and I can help you connect. Just remember to take care of my adopted brother."


    Ion''s remarks made Corazon think of something in an instant, and the whole person couldn''t help shaking three times, waved his hands repeatedly, and said.


    "Forget it, just like I said before, I probably won''t get married. The blood of the Tianlong people should not be passed on any longer, so let the Don Quixote family''s inheritance stop here."


    After a pause, Corazon turned to look at baby-5, who was beside him, and said.


    "Speaking of which, I have a problem."


    Ion glanced at baby-5 and asked, predicting what Corazon wanted to ask. "What you want to ask is why is baby-5 here with me?"


    "That''s right."


    Corazon nodded and asked in a low voice. "Yan, are you also a member of the virtual circle organization?"


    Ion raised his eyebrows slightly, looking at Corazon''s slightly nervous and cautious expression, he couldn''t help but follow. "Yes, I have joined the ancient virtual circle organization."


    "what?!"


    Even though Corazon had a prediction in his heart, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    Robin, who was sitting in a corner, couldn''t help but glanced at Ion lightly, realizing that the man''s bad taste had been committed again.


    "Yon, what is going on with this virtual circle organization? Why did you join such an unknown and dangerous organization so easily?" Corazon said urgently.


    Ion coughed lightly and said mysteriously.


    "Corazon, some secrets in the sea are beyond people''s imagination."


    "Huh?" Corazon.


    "It is known that the World Government was established 800 years ago. Even if the taboo ''blank 100 years'' is included in the history of the World Government, the World Government has only experienced 900 years. It''s just the years, and the virtual circle organization..."


    Ion raised a finger and said with a sense of mystery in his eyes behind the glasses.


    "At least more than ten million years of history, this is an extremely ancient organization, even established in an era when the world is still in nothingness, its name is..."


    "Virtual Circle Organization!"


    As Ion spit out the last four words, Corazon and Law, who were engrossed in listening to them, suddenly felt cold sweat oozing from their bodies, and deeply felt their own insignificance in the concept of "thousands of years".


    "How...how could such an organization exist?" Luo said incredulously.


    Corazon, who had barely regained his senses, questioned.


    "If there are such organizations that span tens of millions of years, what is the meaning of their existence? What is their purpose? And what is it that can span thousands of years? Impossible!"


    "Who knows?" Ion shrugged, potentially implying that he hadn''t made up a reason yet.


    After all, as a sincere good man, Ion is not very good at lying.


    And Corazon couldn''t help but ask. "Yan, then how did you join the virtual circle organization, and why did you join the virtual circle organization?"


    "The reason why I joined the virtual circle organization is actually very simple..."


    Ion''s eyes flickered and he said. "To save you."


    "Huh?" Corazon said puzzled.


    "Otherwise, why do you think I have the power to kill Doflamingo?" Ian asked rhetorically with a very reasonable excuse.


    Suddenly, Corazon reacted, and completely made up a reasonable logic chain.


    No wonder, the frail and sick Ion in the past has become so powerful that he even has the ability to kill Doflamingo head-on.


    I can''t even say it, the virtual circle organization realized that it was in crisis by some means, and used this as a reason to tempt Ion to join the virtual circle organization.


    And Ion, in order to save himself, chose to accept the power of the virtual circle organization!


    While his heart was extremely shocked, Corazon couldn''t help but believe a little more about the virtual circle organization that Ion said, and couldn''t help but feel a lot of guilt for Ion.


    Corazon, who has experienced all kinds of darkness in the sea, knows very well that no power comes without a price.


    And what price did Ion pay for himself?


    Virtual circle organization? !


    Corazon silently recited the name in his heart.


    "As for how to join the virtual circle organization, that is one of the secrets of the virtual circle organization. Let me ask the master of the virtual circle for instructions." Ian replied.


    "Also...also."


    Corazon''s eyes looking at Ion at the moment were completely moved, and he couldn''t help raising his hand and patted Ion''s shoulder, and said.


    "Sorry, Ion, for making you pay so much."


    "Don''t worry about it, Corazon. From the current point of view, it''s actually not bad to join the virtual circle organization, and it doesn''t affect me being a good person and a navy, and I can also gain powerful strength." Yaen endured With a smile, he replied calmly.


    In an instant, Corazon was so moved that he couldn''t help tears in his eyes. If it wasn''t for Luo still by his side, he might have wanted to cry with Ion in his arms.


    "Okay, Corazon, you need to recuperate first, and let''s talk about your plans later." Ian said.


    "Um."


    Corazon nodded heavily,


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： Clarify when you grow up

    Chapter 130 Grow up and clarify again


    Over the waters on the border of the North Sea, a common canary glided through a thick thundercloud and headed straight for a naval warship not far away.


    ���~~��


    Hearing Xiaojin''s call, Ion, who had been ready for a long time, quietly left the castle, set foot on this naval warship and slowly pulled out the Soul Chopping Blade.


    According to the rules of the navy, the capable pirates in the warships will be sent all the way to the Judiciary Island for trial, and then sent to the undersea prison for imprisonment.


    As for the release?


    That is impossible!


    Even though the world government has deliberately set up a judicial island to maintain authority and justice, in fact, the judicial system of the world government is extremely chaotic, and even the ultimate purpose of all judicial systems is only to maintain the world government''s rule over the sea and the privileges of the Tianlong people. That''s it.


    does not really want to respond to every individual''s right to justice, to verify his true sin, and to impose the true punishment.


    Therefore, the Judiciary Island Trial is just a symbolic process to demonstrate the justice of the world government to the rest of the world government members and non-member countries.


    In fact, there is only one road that awaits all pirates, and that is permanent captivity.


    This is not only to reduce the number of capable pirates appearing on the sea, to prevent the emergence of powerful capable pirates from affecting the rule of the world government, but also to deter pirates.


    After all, for most pirates who are like hyenas, death is never what they fear, but the loss of freedom, and permanent captivity makes them even more afraid.


    And the twenty-six capable pirates in this warship were also hand-picked by Ion. All of them were pirates who committed no evil, burning and looting, so as to relieve Ion''s psychological burden. .


    Because from the beginning, Ion never planned to send this group of scum that should have been buried in the sea a long way to Judicial Island for that kind of meaningless trial, but let them bury them in the depths of the sea to respond The resentment of those victims.


    "Hey, hey, that navy brat, the warship has been parked in this sea area for a few days, move a bit, I''m bored."


    "Rice, give me some more food. Are you navy so poor that you can''t even afford to eat?"


    "Hee hee ah ha, the little devil with thin skin and tender meat, if you have the ability, rely on Lao Tzu a little more."


    "Where''s Judiciary Island? I still want to see and see, so hurry up."


    ��


    As Ion stepped into the cabin of the warship where the Capable Pirates were imprisoned, a burst of arrogant laughter sounded.


    And Ion has no intention of talking, some pirates are evil beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and their evil deeds are far from being covered up by romance and freedom.


    Because of this, Ion has no refusal to join the Navy.


    after all����


    "You bastards, you should die as expected."


    The next moment, the light of the Soul Chopping Blade rang in the cabin, and Ion stabbed a pirate man on the right with his backhand in the throat.


    "Pfft!"


    The big pirate stared wide, obviously not expecting that the navy kid in front of him would suddenly take action. He opened his mouth to say something, but a large amount of blood was vomited out, and his eyes quickly turned gray.


    "Hey, just kidding, what does this navy kid want to do?"


    "Wait, this kid doesn''t seem to be the usual navy who delivers meals, who are you?"


    "Come on, where did the rest of the navy die?"


    ��


    With the undisguised release of Ion''s killing intent, the rest of the capable pirates also panicked and shouted again and again, trying to get the rest of the navy to stop Ion''s practice that violated the naval rules.


    "Call it, call it, it doesn''t make any sense even if it breaks your throat."


    Yann quickly pulled out the Soul Chopping Sword, walked towards the bearded pirate who was closest to him, and spoke calmly.


    Immediately, the knife light flashed again.


    ��


    At the same time, the navy that was escorting the able-bodied pirates had already carried the corresponding ships and left the warship far away.


    After a long time, Ion walked out of the cabin of the warship, with a strong smell of blood lingering on his body.


    Immediately, Ion stepped into the air and flew into the air.


    "�d�d��Quebee Lei Gong Whip!"


    Finally, with a loud roar, the entire warship turned into powder.


    When the last remaining wreckage of the warship was swept into the seabed by the ocean current, and there was no trace of the warship on the sea surface under the night sky.


    Above the night sky in the distance, Little Jin was flying high, heading in the direction of the original "white town" Frevans.


    Inside the castle, Ion was sitting on the sofa in the hall, gently rubbing his temples.


    "Brother Yan, are you okay?" Robin took the initiative to make a cup of coffee for Yan, and asked with concern.


    "Of course it''s fine..."


    Ion''s tone pretended to be relaxed. "On the contrary, Robin, you are still not resting so late, aren''t you afraid of stunting?"


    Robin sat next to Ion in an elegant and mature sitting posture that did not match his age, and replied calmly.


    "Brother Yan can rest assured, I will definitely grow much better than you think."


    ? ? !


    Ion.


    For a while, Ian felt a little guilty for no reason.


    This little girl, know what the mature Robin I know looks like?


    To know that the mature Robin''s figure that Ion knows is already surging, it is difficult to meet a rival, if it is much better...


    can not imagine!


    Ion swallowed his saliva, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, Robin, who was paying attention to Ion''s reaction the whole time, sneered. "Looks like Big Brother Yan really had some fantasies, big pervert!"


    "No no no, how could I imagine such a thing?" Ian defended again and again.


    "Don''t make useless quibbles, Brother Ion, this will only damage your masculinity." Robin said calmly as he turned the pages.


    ��


    Ion.


    Innocent!


    is really innocent!


    According to normal circumstances, Ion will not imagine what Robin will look like in the future, but the problem is that Ion already knows the image of Robin in the future.


    When Robin said this, a corresponding contrast naturally appeared in his mind. Isn��t this normal?


    What does ?? have to do with perversion?


    As an upright gentleman and a pure-hearted man, Ion, at this moment, only felt extremely aggrieved and couldn''t explain it.


    Immediately, Ion took a deep breath and walked back to the room with the cup of coffee brewed by Robin, constantly comforting himself.


    Forget it, it��s useless to argue with this little brat!


    When Robin grows up, I will clarify with her little by little to see if what she said is correct.


    For example, is the figure really better than the original trajectory...


    Ah no, it''s a question about whether there are any perverts!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： the real frevance

    Chapter 131 The Real Frevans


    Xiaojin, this bird is tired and vomited!


    When Ion arrived at the temporary residence of the Fravans nationals, Xiao Jin could only lie down in Ion''s hands, weak, and faintly began to foam.


    Flying all the way from Swallow Island to the North Sea border, and from the North Sea border to the temporary residence of the Frevans nationals without stopping, this long distance seems to have made Xiao Jin reach his limit.


    ��Looks like it��s better for Xiaojin to exercise more����


    Ian said secretly in his heart, and then let her rest well, put on a mask and a cloak, and then brought Corazon and Luo to the "raven" Karas and the head of the revolutionary army here. .


    As Ion listened face to face to the resident person in charge of the recent situation report, Corazon and Luo were completely dazed and shocked at this moment.


    The people who walked by in front of them almost all had albino skin and hair, and this was clearly the unique symptom of "Lean''s lead disease" that Corazon and Luo were all too familiar with.


    "What...what''s going on? This...this is Freyvans?" Corazon said in shock.


    "No, it''s impossible, Fravans has been completely destroyed by a fire, only I survived by hiding in a well, and escaped from Fravans by hiding in a corpse."


    Luo shook his head and said with an expression of disbelief. "Perhaps, this is another place where the ''Lead Blight'' broke out?"


    At this moment, Luo saw a person he was extremely familiar with!


    "Xiu... nun?!"


    Luo looked at the woman who was buying fruit in front of the fruit stand not far away and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    That woman, Luo was all too familiar with. It was the young nun in Freyvans, who often took care of the children of Freyvans and taught all kinds of interesting knowledge.


    Immediately, Luo hurriedly ran towards the nun, grabbed the nun who was about to leave, and asked. "you you����"


    Before the very excited Luo spoke, the gentle female voice sounded again.


    "Huh? Are you Luo? Great, I haven''t been able to find you for more than half a year. I thought you didn''t come to this happy place. It''s great that you are alive."


    The face of the nun appeared in front of Luo, and the familiar gentle and bright smile made Luo''s eyes sore, and then he hugged the nun and cried.


    "Sister, you...why are you still alive, I thought you were dead, everyone died, so you are still alive."


    Sister ?? had some doubts about Luo''s statement at first, but after thinking for a while, she came to her senses and asked. "Luo, didn''t you come to this happy place with everyone half a year ago?"


    "More than half a year ago? The land of happiness?" Luo looked at the nun with tearful eyes.


    "Ugh����"


    Sister ?? patted Luo''s head with heartache, and had vaguely guessed Luo''s situation, and then briefly introduced Corazon and Luo what happened at that time.


    "That''s it, under the protection of the rest of the comrades, we have built this happy place. Maybe we may not be able to wait for a cure for ''Pan lead disease'', but we still have to work hard to live with gratitude. I have failed those compatriots who were buried in Fravens, and I will not fail the lord who was shot to save us."


    After a pause, the nun continued.


    "Luo, since you are here too, then you should also live happily and work hard to realize your own value. Maybe there will be a miracle to cure ''Pan lead disease'' in the future."


    At this moment, Ion brought Karas and the resident person in charge to Corazon and Luo.


    "Comrade Callas, Comrade Byrne." The nun greeted Callas and the resident chief respectfully.


    "Sister, there is good news, that a miracle is about to happen." Byrne said with a big laugh.


    "what?"


    For a while, the nun''s expression became extremely excited.


    Even though the current Fravans survivors are so grateful for their current life after going through such hell, the "Per-lead disease" erodes and tortures their bodies all the time, and it still makes them miserable every day.


    Now, when I hear the news that the "Pan lead disease" can be cured, how can I make the nun not get excited?


    Immediately, the nun suddenly realized something and looked at Luo!


    After becoming a "Fruit of Surgery" ability, Luo at this moment has isolated all his "Plumbium Toxin" through the ability of "Fruit of Surgery" in his spare time.


    "Luo, you...what about your albino symptoms? Have you recovered?" the nun said excitedly.


    And Ion began to speak. "Luo, what are you still doing? Don''t you want to save the darkness in your heart with your own hands and completely eliminate the ''Pan lead disease''?"


    "think!"


    Luo said loudly, never even before this moment was filled with such power!


    "room!"


    Immediately, under the shocked gaze of the nun, Luo opened a small transparent space to wrap the nun in it, and a green light emerged from his hands, separating the nun with the "perox lead toxin".


    Soon, a small group of white "Pantoxin" was isolated by Luo, and the albino symptoms on the nun disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This scene made the surrounding ex-Freyvans citizens look stunned.


    "The ''Pan lead disease'' is cured... cured!"


    This cheer was first issued by the nun, and then quickly spread to the entire station.


    For a time, excitement and joy completely became the main theme of the entire station.


    Luo, on the other hand, was caught up in the hustle and bustle, and excitedly cured the "perhaps lead disease" of his compatriots in the past.


    "Master Yan, it''s not good for Luo to waste his energy like this, and there are still many serious diseases that need to be treated first." Byrne whispered in Yan''s ear.


    Ion waved his hand and said.


    "It''s okay, didn''t your report just now say that those severely ill patients can still maintain their lives for a short period of time? Since that is the case, let Luo be willful for now. After all, he is not a machine, and he is just a child. Just take care to keep him safe."


    "Yes, Lord Ion."


    Byrne nodded, and then began to arrange the rest of the matter, and organized comrades to maintain order in the station and avoid accidents.


    And Ion and Corazon were slowly pushed out by the swarming crowd.


    Immediately, Ion and Corazon simply walked in the opposite direction, and then stopped at a high place where Luo could be seen from a distance, looking at the well-organized and now full of vitality station.


    "Ion, is this what you call Frevans?" Corazon said inexplicably with emotion.


    Ion replied with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, these people are the real Frevans, not the ''white town'' that has been destroyed, isn''t it?"


    ________________________


    Kavin, the fourth will be served a little later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： Corazons Consciousness

    Chapter 132 Corazon''s Awakening


    Corazon gave Ion a deep look, and then asked. "how did you do it?"


    "Justice..."


    Ion did not directly answer Corazon''s question, but instead spoke. "This is my justice!"


    Corazon was silent for a while, then nodded lightly, as if he had understood what Ion meant, and replied. "I see."


    "What an amazing justice!"


    Immediately, Corazon said without hesitation in his praise.


    "Compared with my desperate attempts to save Luo who has ''Pan lead disease'', you have saved 10,000 times more than me."


    Ion corrected with a stern expression. "To be precise, ninety seven hundred and eighty-one times."


    Corazon was stunned for a moment, then laughed together with Ion.


    "Hahaha, you little bastard, you really belong to you."


    And after the laughter, Corazon suddenly recalled one thing and said. "Ion, about the virtual circle organization."


    "Huh?" Ion turned to look at Corazon.


    "If I want to join the virtual circle organization, what should I do?" Corazon asked.


    "Huh?" Ion was a little stunned, and immediately asked.


    "Corazon, why did you join the virtual circle organization?"


    Corazon gave Ion a deep look, and then said.


    "Power! As you said, Ion can gain power by joining the Illusory Circle. Whether it is to protect Luo or not to drag you down, I need this power."


    "Aren''t you worried that there is something bad hidden in the virtual circle organization?" Ian asked rhetorically.


    Corazon smiled without saying a word, just looked at Ion, and turned to speak. "Don''t worry, Ian, as a brother, I also have my own judgment."


    Ion frowned when he heard the words.


    In fact, Ian is not stingy about handing over the power of a "Void Soul Chopping Knife" to Corazon, but the problem is that some of the characteristics of the "Void Soul Chopping Knife" have not been completely mastered by Yon. Understand, this makes Ion a little worried.


    For example: After both Robin and baby-5 were awarded the "Void Soul Chopping Blade", the gap between the two made Yon vaguely confirm one thing.


    That is, Robin and baby-5 unconsciously developed a sense of trust in Ion, and even a feeling similar to admiration and admiration.


    Especially baby-5, the gap between the front and rear is especially obvious!


    Before, the best way to instruct baby-5 to do things was to use baby-5''s character that couldn''t refuse other people''s requests.


    But after baby-5 integrates the "Void Soul Chopping Blade", everything Ion said will be accepted by baby-5, and there is no need to execute it in a requesting tone.


    Even Ion had a cryptic test, that is, on the premise that Robin had asked baby-5 to do things, what Ion said casually had a higher priority.


    Although the characteristics of this "Void Soul Chopping Blade" will not change the character of others, Ion also does not want to exert such an influence on Corazon.


    However, before Ion could open his mouth to reject Corazon, Corazon took the initiative to say.


    "Ian, I have decided, you don''t have to persuade me anymore, as you said before, my journey is not over yet, but I want to continue my journey under the pursuit of the navy and the world government, Strength is essential."


    "And you can''t be more clear about my strength. The ''Silence Fruit'' only has a purely auxiliary function. It is basically impossible to reach the level of Lieutenant General Garp in terms of physique and physical skills. On the contrary, the virtual circle organization you mentioned can make me Become stronger."


    "More importantly, now that Ion your position has changed and you have joined the virtual circle organization, no matter how good or bad, I think I need to stand side by side with you!"


    After a pause, Corazon looked at Ion''s slowed expression and said. "Besides, how can I let you beat me more than 90,000 times, it''s too humiliating as a brother!"


    Ion took a long breath, thought for a moment, and said. "If that''s the case, then fine."


    Immediately, a ball of light appeared in Ion''s hand and said.


    "This is the key to communicate with the master of the virtual circle. Since Corazon wants to join the virtual circle organization, then try to communicate with the master of the virtual circle."


    "it is good!"


    Corazon''s face showed a look of enlightenment, and then he took the initiative to reach out and touch the light ball.


    In the next instant, as the light sphere merged into Corazon''s body, a large amount of white matter was derived from all parts of Corazon''s body, forming an egg-like object.


    And Ion quickly took Corazon back to Xiaojin''s castle, and also entered the spiritual space himself.


    At this moment, Ion''s spiritual space is still the same as before. The endless starry sky has a white jade avenue running through it, and the left and right sides of the white jade avenue are completely different pictures.


    On the left side of ??, there are four bright stars twinkling, and a large number of tarnished meteorites or asteroids are floating around.


    On the right side of ??, there are five phantom monsters with different shapes wandering aimlessly.


    Among the five phantom monsters, there is a phantom monster whose appearance is somewhat similar to a praying mantis, and the eyes of the phantom monster exuding a strong atmosphere of despair gradually become smarter.


    At the same time, in the moment of Yan''s thoughts, an ancient bone-like jade throne slowly emerged at the very center of Baiyu Avenue.


    Immediately afterwards, while Ion was sitting on it, his image changed greatly, and a black mist completely shrouded him, making it difficult to see his appearance.


    Immediately, Ion tapped the throne lightly with his fingers, and under the four stars on the left flickering again and again, four soul-killing knives appeared in simulated images, standing in a line on the left side of the throne.


    And the size of the five-headed phantom monster also shrunk a lot, and they landed in a row on the right side of the throne.


    "It seems, an interesting character has come."


    Just when Corazon just regained consciousness and was about to take a look at this strange space, a seemingly ancient and vast voice echoed in this starry sky.


    "Don Quixote Rossinidi, the Dragons who stand at the top of this era? The so-called gods?"


    Corazon heard the words, and his eyes fell on the figure above the throne, which was shrouded in black mist. He had vaguely guessed that it was the so-called Lord of the Void Circle, and explained.


    "I voluntarily abandoned my identity as a Tianlong person more than 20 years ago, and now my name is Corazon!"


    "Um��"


    Ion responded in a tone of Gujing Wubo, and did not speak any more, trying his best to deduce the attitude that an old man who has lived for thousands of years should have.


    As Corazon was in such an unimaginable space, and in this silent environment, he suddenly felt an invisible and huge sense of oppression.


    Immediately, Corazon took a deep breath, and did not dare to look around at will, he mustered up the courage to look directly at the throne in front of him, and said.


    "Master of the Void Circle, I hope to join the Void Circle organization in place of Tefimer Yahn!"


    This sentence almost made Ion lose his seat on the throne.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： Holy Crying Mantis

    Chapter 133 Holy Crying Mantis


    Ion vaguely guessed that Corazon wanted to join the virtual circle organization, and there were other purposes besides becoming stronger.


    However, Ion never thought that Corazon''s mind actually wanted to pull him out of the virtual circle organization.


    My eldest brother, if I leave the virtual circle organization, do you want to support the big virtual circle organization by yourself?


    Ian was moved and helpless.


    But the matter has come to this point, Ion, who intends to build a virtual circle organization as the basic force of his own power, can only bite the bullet and force it to continue.


    "Interesting thought, Ian is willing to join the virtual circle organization in order to save his brother. Is the current brother planning to join the virtual circle organization for the sake of his younger brother?"


    As Ion''s oppressive and extremely calm voice sounded, he was on the left, and the four "Mirror Flowers and Moon" sisters, who looked like royal sisters at the moment, understood and said in unison.


    "You brothers, do you really think that a noble master is easy to fool?"


    Corazon looked at the four "Mirror Flowers and Moon" sisters who were like quadruplets in surprise, and then answered.


    "That''s not what Corazon meant. It''s just that my younger brother, Tefimer Yann, is too weak to take on the task of long-term combat, so as an older brother, I am willing to shoulder the responsibility of the virtual circle organization."


    "Hehehe~"


    "Mirror Flower Shuiyue" the four sisters covered their mouths lightly, laughed in unison, and said. "It seems that you don''t quite understand the meaning of the virtual circle organization?"


    After Luo had confirmed that he would be happy and had his own meaning of existence, Corazon, who was determined to participate in the virtual circle organization at this time, was already ready to sacrifice his life.


    No matter what, even if Ion can''t be pulled out of this mysterious and dangerous organization, at least I have to figure out the problem of this organization for Ion and help him explore a little more secrets.


    After all, this is what my brother, who is a spy, is good at and can do.


    Immediately, Corazon hesitated in his heart, and followed the words. "Please also ask these four adults to clarify their doubts."


    "of course����"


    "Mirror Flower Shuiyue" said leisurely, then changed his tone and said. "For the master''s happiness!"


    "Huh?" Corazon''s eyes widened, puzzled.


    In the next instant, the four sisters "Mirror Flower Shuiyue" suddenly disappeared in place, and instead appeared in front of the phantom monster that had turned into a mantis-like shape at this moment, and one of the folding fans gently lifted Corazon''s chin and said.


    "You people are all interesting people that the master thinks, and all of them have given you new powers, just to take a look at your future."


    "You are the holders of the master''s power, but at the same time, you are only human beings who please the master. Don''t... be too arrogant, and even make conditions and conditions with the master."


    "The future of the sea, the future of mankind, and even the future of each of you, can be clearly seen by the master''s eyes. But this is too boring, the chaotic and disorderly future, the master will not feel it. A touch of joy and fun.��


    "So, Corazon, you should be proud, because you have become an interesting person in the eyes of the master, and you will receive the gift of the power of emptiness."


    The words that the four sisters "Kyoka Shuiyue" said in turn exploded in Corazon''s ears like a thunderbolt.


    Immediately, under Corazon''s unbelievable gaze, the four sisters "King Huashuiyue" told Corazon''s past little by little as if they could see it with their own eyes.


    Some of the details, even Corazon himself had forgotten, but now it was mentioned by the four sisters of "Mirror Flower Shuiyue" and gradually recalled.


    Do you know the past and future? !


    Corazon''s shocked gaze couldn''t help but look at the existence that was sitting on the ancient throne and was shrouded in a layer of black mist, thinking in his heart in disbelief.


    Above the sea, how could there be such a terrifying monster? Did he really live for tens of millions of years?


    At this moment, Ion, who was sitting on the throne, spoke in a vast ancient voice, as if he could see through Corazon''s heart.


    "Yeah, I have lived for tens of millions of years, and this loneliness is not something you can understand. I have had too much power, wealth, status, etc. in the world, and I have even ruled the entire sea. Two hundred and fifty-one times."


    "This world, all I can feel is boring and boring."


    "So, you have been selected, Corazon, I want to see what your future will be like, who should have ended your life on Mignon Island, and whether you can help this chaotic sea Come on with a different light."


    In the next moment, before Corazon could speak, he only felt that an irresistible thrust was generated, and he was successfully blasted away from the vast space like a starry sky, and his consciousness also smoothly fell into darkness.


    "Call..."


    In the ?? mental space, Ion let out a long breath, which eased his tense emotions.


    "Probably, he bluffed Corazon? Hahahaha..."


    Ion laughed both proudly and happily, looking forward to Corazon''s expression when he really realized the truth one day.


    Fortunately, he was in this spiritual space. In fact, the consciousness bodies that merged with the phantom monsters were completely controlled by Ion.


    For example, what Corazon thought in his heart just now, in fact, Ion can see it all.


    Only then did Ion combine his past knowledge of Corazon and clearly read Corazon''s thoughts, reluctantly bluffing him.


    "Speaking of which, if I forcibly separate their consciousness bodies from the phantom monsters, will I be able to re-grant the ''Nether Soul Chopping Sword'' to others?"


    Ion faintly felt that this approach was feasible, but he did not dare to try it lightly.


    But whether the conscious body after being stripped will collapse directly, Ion is not sure.


    "However, granting the ''Void Soul Chopping Blade'' named ''Holy Crying Mantis'' to Corazon, I don''t know if it can meet Corazon''s own situation."


    Of course, in fact, there are not many choices for Yon now. Apart from the "Holy Crying Mantis", the ones that have not been awarded are the "Black Winged Demon" who has been awakened for many years, and the "Evil Concubine" who has just awakened. ".


    Relatively speaking, Ion considered it for a while, and felt that perhaps "Holy Crying Mantis" was more suitable for Corazon.


    After all, the difference between "Holy Crying Mantis" and "Void Eater" and "Curse Eye Sangha" is that it seems to be a pure "Void Soul Chopping Blade" that improves combat ability.


    "Corazon probably...will be satisfied? His new abilities."


    And as Ion opened his eyes from the mental space, cracks began to appear on the surface of the human-high white egg in front of him.


    "click, click..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Comparable to the generals combat power!

    Chapter 134 Combat power comparable to that of a general!


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, a white sickle similar to the front feet of a praying mantis suddenly emerged from the eggshell, cutting the air into cracks.


    "This is it?!" Yon''s eyes widened, looking at the flickering, extremely sharp sickle, he couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "Is it a weapon this time?"


    But in the next moment, as the eggshell was completely broken and the white substance was taken back into the body by Corazon, after his current appearance was completely revealed, Ion realized that he had guessed wrong.


    At this moment, Corazon''s blond hair is scattered, two bone sharp corners are emerging, and a layer of skin covered with white substance can be seen under the broken clothes on his body. Ion had a fierce aura.


    The most terrifying thing is that it is the two scythes that Corazon holds in his left and right hands, similar to mantis claws. The flickering coldness and sharpness give Ian the sense of danger that is still in the "Famous Sword - Kimpiro", Above "Famous Sword �� Sakura Ten" and "Famous Sword �� Dead Wood".


    "The level of the supreme sword?"


    Ion, who never expected Corazon''s change to such a degree, couldn''t help licking his dry lips.


    Now, in Ion''s sense, Corazon is extremely dangerous, like a real humanoid beast.


    And Corazon''s eyes flashed a little bit of confusion, and he subconsciously waved the huge sickle in his hand.


    "Whizzing!"


    Suddenly, two attacks similar to flying slashes were released from the sickle and blasted towards both sides of the hall. The stone pillars blocking the way were cut off almost instantly.


    "Let''s scatter, Senbon Sakura!"


    Fortunately, Ion''s arrogance and domineering are always released, and with Corazon''s unconscious swing, the speed of the two flying slashes is not very fast.


    This also allowed Ion to control the cherry blossom petals to the limit to block the two flying slashes. Otherwise, once the two flying slashes hit the wall, Xiao Jin, whose body has completely assimilated with the castle, would be very uncomfortable. minor injuries.


    "Hey, Corazon, even if you want to experiment with power, don''t mess around in the castle." Ion quickly stopped Corazon and said.


    At this moment, most of his thoughts were still stuck on the strange starry sky and Corazon on the Lord of the Void. Only at this time did he fully react, looked at himself, and muttered.


    "This...is this the power bestowed by the Lord of the Void? How powerful is this surging power?"


    Kelazon had an unbelievable expression, his five fingers tightened, and when he activated the muscles on his body, a clear "crackling" sound immediately sounded, as if a beast that had been sleeping for many years was slowly starting to move.


    "Corazon, do you need to test your strength?" Ion asked.


    Corazon recalled the flying slash he unintentionally unleashed just now, shook his head and refused. "No, Ion, this force is too dangerous for you."


    "Don''t worry, of course it''s not a weak person like me who helped you experiment."


    Soon, under the arrangement of Ion, on a hill not far from the temporary station.


    The "raven" Karas, who had fought evenly with the CP0 members, and whose real combat power was enough to overwhelm the general navy vice-admiral, stood in front of Corazon.


    "Then, let''s get started."


    As Ion''s voice fell, two figures, black and white, collided with each other on the top of the mountain.


    "Boom!!"


    Less than a moment later, there was a loud roar.


    The former citizens of Fravans in the station couldn''t help but look sideways at the source of the sound, only to see a cross-shaped crack on the top of the mountain, and then the entire mountain was divided into two parts under the incredible gaze of the citizens. Four cuts.


    powerful!


    This is strong without any suspense!


    With Corazon incarnated into the posture that liberates the power of the "Void Soul Chopping Blade", what he has obtained is an all-round enhancement that Ion is very envious of.


    The skin is hardened, the physique is strong, the strength is amazing, and the speed is terrifyingly fast, just like a real praying mantis.


    In particular, Corazon tried to use the "Silence Fruit" ability to put himself in a state where he was in a state of domineering and hard to perceive. The astonishing speed even caught "Crow" Karas off guard and almost lost on the spot.


    However, even if "The Raven" Karas had defenses behind him, it was extremely difficult to capture Corazon''s movement purely by sight.


    This also led to "Crow" Karas, who was firmly suppressed by Corazon for almost the entire second half.


    Even if this is not a discussion, "Crow" Karas doubts that he has been killed by that exaggerated scythe.


    "Ferocious beast! This is a real beast!"


    "The Raven" Karas, who has always been taciturn, couldn''t help but comment in amazement. "Lord Yan, is this the magical beast devil fruit ability related to the mantis?"


    Ion didn''t answer, but looked at Corazon with envy.


    This is exactly the ability Ion wanted to acquire. The original Corazon''s physique was only worthy of the position of lieutenant colonel in the Navy Headquarters.


    In the current state of Corazon, Ion even suspects that he has the level of trying to challenge the admiral of the navy. Even if he may not be able to win, it is enough to fight for a long time without defeat.


    Physique, monster-like physique!


    Yon felt envious for a while, and suddenly felt that the Soul Chopping Blade in his hand seemed to be no longer fragrant.


    Corazon felt this surging power for the first time, and he couldn''t help feeling excited.


    This real power cannot be faked!


    Really, everything is true!


    The virtual circle organization is real, and so is the master of the virtual circle.


    Even Corazon couldn''t imagine how the Lord of the Void Circle did it. He had already eaten the Devil Fruit, but he gave this completely different power.


    horrible!


    How terrible? !


    At the same time, Corazon unknowingly developed a sense of reverence for the Lord of the Void Circle.


    "However, isn''t this what I expected? If I had this power earlier, maybe I could forcibly stop Doflamingo at all, and the Don Quixote family didn''t need to go to this point..."


    With the power in hand, Corazon''s mentality also produced some subtle changes unknowingly.


    For Doflamingo, and even for the entire Don Quixote family, Corazon''s mood is extremely complicated. His kind nature and the reality of his own weakness make him understand that the only way to destroy the Don Quixote family is to destroy the Don Quixote family. is the best choice.


    But now��


    "Maybe, I should re-establish a new Don Quixote family, a brand new Don Quixote family that can change the sea!"


    Corazon slowly raised the scythe in his hand towards the sky, his eyes that had been somewhat confused gradually became firmer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： The Doomed Don Quixote Family

    Chapter 135 The Don Quixote Family in Despair


    Somewhere in the North Sea, a pirate ship resembling a flamingo was dodging left and right amid the artillery fire, fleeing in a hurry.


    "Damn, the young master is already dead, why is Lieutenant General Crane chasing us?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, run away quickly, there are many reefs in the area not far ahead, try to get rid of Lieutenant General Crane there."


    "But this is not the solution. That dead old woman has been chasing after her, even if she can get rid of it for a while, she can''t get rid of it for a lifetime."


    "Otherwise, let''s break up, and the young master is no longer there. Maybe the name of the Don Quixote family that General Crane wants to completely destroy is the name."


    ��


    For a while, the officials of the Don Quixote family on the pirate ship couldn''t help being silent, but many officials'' faces showed heartbeat expressions one after another.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Deringer, you dive into the sea to guide the direction to avoid the reef, and get rid of Vice Admiral Crane." Because of the death of Doflamingo, Vergo, the top cadre of the hidden naval mission, was urgently suspended. command.


    Soon, with the cooperation of the remaining cadres of the Don Quixote family, they kept dodging the shells that were bombarded by Admiral Crane''s battleship, as well as the flying slashes that swept across from time to time, and the pirate ship finally entered smoothly. to the reef area.


    "Really, these guys finally got into this pocket."


    Lieutenant General Crane from a distance saw this, handed the telescope to the female soldier beside him, and said with a smile.


    "This boring hunting game is about to end. It seems that the Don Quixote family without Doflamingo is indeed not enough."


    At the same time, after the Don Quixote family entered the reef area, the naval warships hiding on the back of the island near this area appeared one after another and surrounded the reef area in all directions.


    This was an ambush that Lieutenant General Crane had prepared three days ago, chasing him all the way, but without the officials of the Don Quixote family being aware of it, they led them to this position.


    Next, Admiral Crane didn''t even need to take action at all. The warships surrounded in all directions only needed a few rounds of artillery salvos to completely blast this pirate ship of the Don Quixote family into the sea.


    "It''s over, Don Quixote family!"


    When Lieutenant General ??Crane said calmly, the officers on the Don Quixote pirate ship also discovered the warships that were surrounded from all directions.


    Being in a reef area, even with Douyu and half-murloc Delinger guiding underwater, the speed of the pirate ship is extremely slow, and there is no way to escape the encirclement before the warships are encircled.


    And once the navy warships completed the encirclement, they could not resist the shells falling from all directions.


    "It''s over!"


    For a time, the faces of these Don Quixote families showed pale expressions.


    In the desperate expressions of the Don Quixote family cadres, the surrounding naval warships soon completed the encirclement outside the reef area.


    "All bombardment!"


    This command rang along with the telephone bugs of all the warships, and the naval warships that formed the encirclement network fired salvos of artillery shells.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The shells that came from all directions made it difficult for the officials of the Don Quixote family who were trapped in the reef area to resist.


    However, their stamina was also rapidly being consumed in the process of resisting the cannonballs.


    "The journey is coming to an end!"


    Almost all the officials of the Don Quixote family had such an idea and understood that there was almost no possibility of escape in this Jedi.


    "All bombardment!"


    Accompanied by the second round of salvo of warships, just when many officials of the Don Quixote family were ready to give up their resistance and try the possibility of escape.


    "Whoosh!"


    An incomparably exaggerated transparent flying slash suddenly slashed across the sky. In just an instant, almost all the cannonballs turned into fireworks and bloomed in the air, failing to cause any damage to the Don Quixote family pirate ship.


    "Who?!"


    "Where did the Flying Slash come from?"


    "Enemy attack?"


    At a time when many officers of the Navy and the Don Quixote family were thrown into a certain degree of confusion by this exaggerated flying slash.


    At the edge of the reef area, there was an inconspicuous figure standing on the reef, and the exaggerated sickle raised up gradually attracted the attention of the officials of the Don Quixote family.


    The next moment, under the horrified eyes of the officials of the Don Quixote family, the exaggerated scythe swung down, and a huge flying slash was released, smashing everything along the way, and in an instant, it disappeared from the sea. The side of the pirate ship slid across almost the entire reef area.


    "What are you still doing, sailing towards me."


    With the sound of a voice, many Don Quixote families woke up like a dream, and hurriedly drove the pirate ship to open up from the flying slash, and escaped on a route without any reefs.


    "Who is that?"


    Lieutenant General ??he looked at the little black spot at the end of his line of sight from a distance. He had no idea that such a variable would appear in the North Sea area. He quickly took the telescope and observed in that direction again.


    The next moment, a figure with an extremely exaggerated and flamboyant appearance, exuding the breath of a vicious beast, came into Lieutenant General Crane''s eyes.


    However, what shocked Lieutenant General Crane the most was his facial features...


    "Corazon?!"


    Although the appearance is very different from the past, the facial features are exactly what Corazon looks like.


    "What''s going on? Corazon is obviously a ''Silence Fruit'' person. What''s the matter with this exaggerated appearance of a person with animal-type abilities?"


    Lieutenant General ??Crane frowned deeply, not expecting such a scene at all.


    "Quick, open up a route and catch up!" Lieutenant General Crane hesitated for a moment, then ordered quickly.


    And Gion, who was standing by the side, opened his mouth and said. "Sister Crane, should I stop the Don Quixote family first?"


    Lieutenant General ??Crane thought for a moment, and out of trust in Gion''s strength, he nodded and agreed. "Be careful, Corazon''s current state is not quite right."


    "I understand."


    The next moment, Gion quickly turned over and left the warship, and then a pair of slender legs took advantage of the many reefs exposed on the sea, like a sensitive rabbit, quickly moved towards the direction of the Don Quixote family pirate ship. chase.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Rossindi..."


    As Gion also saw Corazon''s current appearance clearly, he shouted while being slightly surprised and vigilant.


    "What are you doing? Why are you helping the pirates escape, and where have you disappeared all this time?"


    Looking at the beautiful and heroic Gion in front of him, a smile subconsciously appeared at the corner of Corazon''s mouth.


    After all, the one in front of him is likely to be his sister-in-law in the future, and Corazon naturally has a high degree of favorability towards Gion.


    But soon, Corazon reacted, restrained his expression, held the exaggerated scythe in his right hand and put it on his shoulder, and said calmly.


    "Sorry, my current position is the Don Quixote family, not the Navy anymore."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： new don quixote family

    Chapter 136 The New Don Quixote Family


    "Traitor!!!"


    Immediately, Gion, who was the second generation of Genzhengmao Red Navy, became completely angry. With a flash of the "Famous Sword, Kinpira" in his hand, a golden flying slash from a distance slammed into Corazon. past.


    Subconsciously, Corazon instinctively wanted to fight back, but the movement of fighting back stopped abruptly.


    Corazon has only mastered the ability of "Holy Crying Mantis" for a few days now, and Corazon is still in a state of not being able to fully control his own power.


    ��What should I do if I accidentally hurt Gion? ��


    Corazon hesitated.


    It doesn''t matter that Ian is heartbroken, the main reason is that Corazon is afraid that after Gion is really married to Ian, what should he do if he refuses to recognize him as a brother?


    With the death of Doflamingo, Corazon now cares more and more about family and family.


    Although Ion and Corazon are not actually related by blood, Corazon has always regarded Ion as his own younger brother.


    And just as Corazon hesitated, the golden flying slash came and landed on Corazon''s chest.


    However, what shocked Gion was that the flying slash that he was so confident in hit Corazon''s chest. Except for a hole in his clothes, Corazon''s body did not shake. Let alone a wound and bleeding.


    "how is this possible?!"


    Gion Mei''s eyes widened, the galloping figure paused, stood on a reef, her eyes narrowed, and all her attention was focused on the man who was like a beast in front of her.


    "One-knife flow �� Pirashi cut!"


    In the next instant, the "Famous Sword, Jinpira", which had been sheathed, shone brightly, and a huge and exaggerated golden-yellow flying slash split the sea and hit Corazon directly.


    Facing this exaggerated flying slash, Corazon''s expression couldn''t help but become serious.


    At the moment when this flying slash approached Corazon, the exaggerated sickle that Corazon carried on his shoulders moved, and like a crescent moon, it blasted towards the flying slash from below.


    "Boom!"


    Amidst a huge roar, the flying slash swung by Gion with all his strength was blasted directly into the sky by Corazon in Gion''s incredible eyes.


    "What a nice attack!"


    Corazon, who was deeply afraid of causing a bad blow to his future sister-in-law, did not forget to praise him.


    However, Corazon''s words made Gion deeply feel the difference between the two sides.


    Obviously Corazon held the scythe in both hands, but he swung a scythe gently, and slammed the flying slash that Gion released with all his strength towards the sky.


    This is... a gap that couldn''t be more obvious!


    In the battle with Doflamingo, Gion could sense that there was a certain gap between his combat power and Doflamingo.


    So now that he is fighting against Corazon, Gion has a feeling that the two sides are not on the same level.


    "Big... General?"


    Gion muttered something.


    This level-like gap made Gion feel that Corazon''s strength had reached the level of a general.


    "Goodbye."


    Corazon waved his hand towards Gion who stopped, jumped onto Don Quixote''s pirate ship, and left with the pirate ship.


    After a while, when Gion returned to the battleship and told her how she felt, Lieutenant General Tsuru''s expression became completely solemn.


    "The Don Quixote family, the Tianlong family was really troublesome! Brother Doflamingo died, but now it turns out that Rosannadi has become a big trouble?"


    ��


    At the same time, the Don Quixote family pirate ship was in a tense atmosphere.


    All the officials of the Don Quixote family looked at Corazon, who was like a beast in front of him, and were ready to attack at any time.


    And now, on the expressionless face of Vergo, the top cadre of the Don Quixote family, a cruel smile appeared and said.


    "Traitor, I was thinking of where to find you and avenge the young master, but I didn''t expect you to come to the door on your own initiative."


    "Traitor?!"


    Corazon smiled disdainfully and said. "Don''t forget, this is the pirate ship of the Don Quixote family, and I am Don Quixote."


    "It''s ridiculous, are you a traitor still thinking of inheriting the Don Quixote family?" Vergo asked disdainfully.


    "Of course not, what I want is to start a whole new Don Quixote family."


    Corazon glanced at the cadres in front of him and said.


    "From now on, I will be the captain of the Don Quixote Pirates. You are the old part of your brother, and I will give you the opportunity to join."


    "Just you?"


    While speaking, Vergo walked towards Corazon step by step, and his entire body began to be covered with a strong domineering aura of armament.


    Among Doflamingo��s many subordinates in the past, Vergo, who is proficient in armed domineering and various physical skills, is the strongest, who is comparable to the elite lieutenant general of the Navy Headquarters.


    "In the past, it was only because the young master thought of brotherhood that he brought you into the family and made you the top cadre. I didn''t expect you to be a traitor in the end, and now you still want to lead the Don Quixote family. ?"


    Looking at Vergo, whose whole body is covered with armament and domineering, and his momentum is extremely amazing, Corazon did not talk nonsense, and instantly swung the sickle on his shoulders.


    The speed was so fast that Vergo didn''t react at all!


    "Crack... Kick!"


    Under the horrified gazes of the other Don Quixote family officials, he always relied on his full-body armed arrogance and arrogance. Virgo, who was astonishingly powerful, was directly separated from this blow.


    That amazing armament-colored domineering defense was as fragile as a thin piece of paper in front of Corazon!


    "Vergo, you are a scum of the old times, and the new Don Quixote family just doesn''t need it!"


    Corazon''s calm voice made many Don Quixote family officials swallow their saliva subconsciously, but they also saw the shadow of Doflamingo.


    More importantly... powerful!


    The power of ?? Corazon''s instant killing of Vergo almost instantly convinced the rest of the Don Quixote family cadres.


    "Meet the Young Master!"


    The surrounding Don Quixote family officials knelt down one after another.


    Corazon took a deep breath, his eyes swept across the cadres in front of him, and he said immediately.


    "Navigation target, great route, no need to stop in the North Sea."


    "Yes, young master."


    As the Don Quixote family cadres washed the pirate ship and changed the shape of the pirate ship to the characteristics of a mantis, the Don Quixote family seemed to be reborn, heading towards the great route.


    In the captain''s room, the "Holy Crying Mantis" state was lifted, and the appearance of a normal person was restored. Corazon, who had put on a black feather coat, was using the ability of "Silence Fruit" to isolate the sound and used the phone bug to communicate with someone. communicated.


    "Ion, the new Don Quixote family has been established successfully."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： The First Five-Year Plan of the Revolutionary Army

    Chapter 137 The First Five-Year Plan of the Revolutionary Army


    As the phone bug hung up, Ion couldn''t help stretching.


    Not to mention Corazon, even Ion, who created all this with his own hands, never thought that Corazon would choose to inherit the Don Quixote family.


    And in the discussions between Corazon and Ion, the Don Quixote family will even maintain the share of the arms trade in the underground organization in the past.


    After all, as long as there is demand, there will be a market.


    You must know that in addition to some of the buyers of arms transactions are pirates, more of them are countries caught in the war.


    The average country does not have the ability to produce arms, and can only buy it through arms trading.


    Even if the Don Quixote family does not get involved in the arms trade, there will still be other underground organizations that eat up the original share of the Don Quixote family, thereby reap the huge benefits.


    The only difference from the past is that all the arms trading information of the Don Quixote family will be shared with the revolutionary army.


    And the revolutionary army can also obtain a large amount of information about the country caught in the war through the arms trading line, so that it can develop in a network-like manner.


    In a sense, when the revolutionary army uses Don Quixote''s arms trading network to destroy all the buyers, then the sea may really be peaceful, right?


    And there is a particularly important point, that is, the revolutionary army also does not have the ability to produce weapons on a large scale.


    Therefore, the existence of the Don Quixote family can completely change the embarrassing situation of only picking up tattered weapons for the revolutionary army in the past.


    Afterwards, as long as the "Public Lead Disease" of the former citizens of Fravans is cured, those hard-to-hide whitening features are eliminated.


    Then the revolutionary army will get a lot of manpower, and you can try to start work in various war-torn countries along the network of the Don Quixote family.


    Immediately, Ion, who thought about every detail of the plan, slowly sorted out a document.


    "The Revolutionary Army''s First Five-Year Plan - Sparks of fire all over the sea."


    Looking at the title on the document to be handed over to Drago, Ian had an inexplicable sense of accomplishment.


    If this five-year plan can be successfully achieved, the revolutionary army can truly be regarded as a worldwide organization at that time.


    At the very least, even if the World Government were aware of the existence and danger of the Revolutionary Army, the World Government would not be able to easily extinguish the sparks that were flickering in the sea.


    A little spark is extinguished, and the scattered sparks will only create more sparks.


    At that time, the revolutionary army will truly pass through the most dangerous budding period and enter the growth period.


    "Hope everything goes well..."


    Ion rubbed his sore temples, and while muttering, he looked outside the castle and found that the sky was already bright before he knew it.


    "Tsk, did you stay up all night? For the future of the revolutionary army, my skin has been hit again!"


    Ion''s face couldn''t help showing a little heartache.


    After all, he hasn''t married yet, and this good pair of skins can''t be thrown away so easily.


    It''s just that Ion knew very well that if he didn''t intervene in the affairs of the revolutionary army, the actions of the revolutionary army according to the original trajectory were actually meaningless.


    If the revolutionary army in the original trajectory finally overthrew the world government, there would be no change in the system at all, so it wouldn��t make much sense at all.


    or many of the earliest members of the revolutionary army in Lager can still remain pure, but after a hundred years, maybe a new generation of Tianlong people will be born again, and everything will go back to the original point like a circle.


    The lesson that human beings have learned from history is that they will not learn any lessons!


    Therefore, if we want to truly change all of this, we can only open up the wisdom of the vast majority of civilians in the entire sea, and establish the concept that the people are the masters of the government.


    With this idea as the core, we will continue to struggle until the world government is overthrown and a regime that is truly supported by the people and centered on the people is created.


    This will be the real new era!


    If it really comes to the advanced theory, Ion does not understand, and the experience that Ion knows in his previous life may not necessarily apply to this sea.


    Therefore, Ion only intends to establish the most core concept for the revolutionary army, and the rest of the complement will naturally be summed up by the rest of the awakened minds in this sea, slowly through struggle and awakening.


    As long as the direction is right, what will the road look like? What''s the scenery like on the road? will be correct.


    "It''s just the road... still far away..."


    Ion knew this very well, so he gave Robin the "First Five-Year Plan of the Revolutionary Army - Sparks All Over the Sea", and let her use a special intelligence channel to hand over to Drago, and then make up for it. feel gone.


    ��


    On the other side, in a remote area in the Kingdom of Solbe, a member of the South China Sea World Government.


    An unusually burly, bear-like man with a height of nearly seven meters stared blankly and stood facing Dorag.


    Around the two of them, the ground was crumbling, and there were potholes everywhere, as if a fierce battle had been fought.


    "Bartholomew, you can stop now, I don''t mean to destroy the Kingdom of Solbey, I''m here to invite you to join the organization." Drago sincerely invited.


    "I refuse." Bartholomew Xiong said without hesitation.


    "Bartholomew Xiong, shouldn''t you learn about the Revolutionary Army organization before considering an answer?" said Drago.


    "No interest, nothing more than an organization that resorts to violence to achieve its own goals." Bartholomew Xiong replied calmly.


    "Please leave the Kingdom of Solbey, or I will forcibly expel you."


    "What a taciturn and stubborn man."


    Dorag couldn''t help feeling a bit of a headache when he looked at the man in front of him who he had secretly inspected a lot.


    Known as the "tyrant", Bartholomew Bear is extremely powerful and terrifying, and he almost guards the entire kingdom of Solbe with his own power.


    On the surface, Bartholomew Xiong Guomin is extremely harsh, never paying attention to public opinion, and never explaining what he wants to do, but in fact, according to Dorag''s observation, it is found that this is all Bartholomex Xiong''s bad words. resulting misunderstandings.


    In fact, Bartholomew Bear is the king of the many kingdoms of the sea who has few caring people.


    As a result, Drago, who was driven outside by Ion to collect combat power, had the idea of ??contacting Bartholomew Bear.


    However, the taciturn character of Bartholomew Bear did not give Drago a chance to talk nonsense at all, and immediately started to expel Drago.


    Today, these few words of communication are still the opportunity that Drago and Bartholomey Bear fought for most of the day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： Bartholomew Bear

    Chapter 138 Bartholomew Bear


    Just when the two sides fell into a stalemate, Bartholomey Xiong was not fully sure of expelling Drago, and Drago was also struggling with how to convince Bartholomew Bear to understand the revolutionary army.


    "Dorag, the chief of the general staff has sent an important document." Ivankov, the "shemale king" who had just joined the revolutionary army, shouted loudly and hurriedly ran towards Dorag.


    Drago frowned upon hearing this.


    Now is a rare opportunity to communicate with Bartholomew Bear, but if it weren''t for an extremely important document, Ivankov would definitely not have rushed over like this.


    "Bear, wait a minute, I''ll deal with the documents and then continue our business." Drago said with a big nerve, and he didn''t seem to be worried that Bartholomew Bear would attack.


    "Um."


    And Bartholomew Bear nodded and responded in a low voice.


    "Dorag, look at it, it''s wonderful, it''s really wonderful, this document." Ivankov ran over with the document excitedly and handed it to Dorag, the whole person But he kept talking and dancing.


    "This is the secret document that the Secretary of the General Staff has transmitted through 20 different telephone worms. The contents of the secret document have just been deciphered and assembled. The content in it is really great."


    "At this moment, I really have hope for the future of the revolutionary army, Drago, is this the new era the revolutionary army wants to go to?"


    "Hip-hop, I''m looking forward to the future!"


    In a series of hurried words from the "Monster King" Ivankov, Drago kept flipping through the document titled "The First Five-Year Plan of the Revolutionary Army - Sparks All Over the Sea" .


    "Yes, if this plan can be achieved, the future can be expected, and the revolutionary army will really find a path of its own, and then it just needs to keep working hard in that dream-like direction."


    Drago held the document in his hand tightly, and said with the same excited expression.


    At this moment, Drago clearly saw the future direction for the first time.


    As if in a sea full of storms and darkness, the ship called the Revolutionary Army finally found the right course.


    The light of hope that arrives on the other side... I can see it faintly!


    As he spoke, Drago''s tone was stagnant, and his eyes fell on Bartholomew Bear, who was standing not far away.


    "I heard about this kind of secret event, are you planning to silence it?" Bartholomey Bear''s eyes were calm, and he was secretly ready to shoot.


    However, beyond Basholomi Xiong''s expectations, Drago directly threw the document in his hand that excited him and regarded it as his future direction.


    At this moment, the expression of Bartholomew Bear who received the document was moved.


    This man... is he crazy? Or is his audacity so unbelievable?


    For the first time, Bartholomew Bear was shocked, and only felt that Dorag showed incomparable confidence and trust in him, as well as the most sincere solicitation.


    However, if Ian is allowed to see this scene, Ian just wants to stuff the cerebral palsy thing Dorag into the toilet and fiddle with it hundreds of times.


    Ice Fukai? !


    This is an important planning document that affects the future of the Revolutionary Army, not to mention that it has flowed into the hands of the World Government. Even if part of the text is leaked, it may have unpredictable negative effects on the Revolutionary Army.


    Otherwise, Ion wouldn''t have let Robin use twenty different phone bugs and pass the file through encrypted directions.


    But it was such a confidential document that Drago did not hesitate to throw it to outsiders.


    I don��t have to play, the leader of the organization is the best sixth man, what is the game?


    If Ian saw this scene with his own eyes, he might make a wise decision to quit the Revolutionary Army on the spot, so as not to be slapped by Drago at any time.


    However, Drago didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with this, he folded his arms, stared at Bartholomew Bear, and said.


    "Bartholomew Bear, this is the future direction of the Revolutionary Army, take a look, I''m sure you will change your mind."


    Batholomi Bear''s eyes slowly turned, and he opened the document in his hand calmly.


    ��Kakaka����


    The ground on which Bartholomey Bear was standing began to crack inch by inch, which was obviously caused by the leakage caused by Bartholomew Bear being too excited to control his own power.


    After a while, Bartholomew Xiong closed the document with trembling hands, and said with a paralyzed expression that made it difficult to understand his thoughts.


    "In here..."


    Drago frowned slightly, waiting for the second half of Bartholomew Bear''s words.


    If there is anything that can interpret the philosophy and path of today''s revolutionary army, then the best thing is the document now in the hands of Bartholomew Bear.


    If it is difficult to obtain the approval of Bartholomew Bear, then the two sides will be destined to embark on different paths.


    That is, the enemy!


    And Bartholomew Bear paused, took another breath, and then continued to speak.


    "What''s in it is... thoughts, the thoughts that can really subvert the world government, and also the thoughts that can change this sea."


    "Yes, the revolutionary army may use violence in order to reach the other side of hope, but what we do is to let the light of that thought shine on the whole sea and create a new era." Drago said enthusiastically.


    "I see, is this the revolutionary army?"


    Bartholomew Bear nodded and said immediately. "I am willing to join the revolutionary army, but there is one condition."


    "Please speak!" Drago replied.


    "I want to meet the great wise man who wrote this document, and I want to ask him if I have any questions." Bartholomew Xiong said respectfully.


    "Yes, no problem." Drago betrayed Yon without hesitation.


    Ivankov on the side of ?? heard the words, and he was also very interested in the mysterious Chief of General Staff, and said anxiously. "Hip-hop, Drago, I also want to see the Chief of Staff!"


    "no problem!"


    Dorag accepted all the orders, and did not consider Yann''s willingness or not at all, and he did not ask Yann''s intentions in advance.


    Just like this, Drago, who had successfully recruited Bartholomew Bear and Ivankov, two of the sea''s top powerhouses, headed straight for the North Sea.


    In this regard, Ian is still unaware of the existence he fears the most, the strong man who can change the gender of others at will. The whole person''s style of painting is like the "shemale king" Ivankov, who has special effects on his head, is coming in his direction .


    The only reply from Drago that Ian received was the approval of the document "The First Five-Year Plan of the Revolutionary Army - Sparks of Sparks All Over the Sea".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： desperate reality

    Chapter 139 The Desperate Reality


    However, Drago''s consent and instructions were completely expected by Ian, and Ian naturally had no intention to pay attention to Drago''s whereabouts, but put more energy on the "Purple" of the original Fravans citizens. lead disease" treatment.


    For the "surgical fruit", the treatment of "Pan lead disease" is not troublesome. It only needs to separate out a large amount of "Pan lead" toxins accumulated in the liver in the human body, and the human body can recover after a period of cultivation. healthy.


    But Luo is too young, and the use of "surgical fruits" requires a lot of physical strength, so even if Luo works day and night, it is still far from meeting the needs.


    Today''s Luo, treating thirty a day is the limit of his physical strength, and he almost collapsed and rested on the spot.


    With this kind of progress, 100,000 people would take Luo at least nine years.


    In other words, you can''t catch up!


    Even though the Revolutionary Army has been using ordinary medical methods to prolong the lives of the original citizens of Fravans, the citizens who suffered from "Public lead disease" have not had nine years.


    is less than three years, which is the only lifespan left for most patients with "Pan lead disease".


    As Ion made a rough statistic, he couldn''t help but lock his brows.


    Deduced from the most optimistic situation, Luo can always insist on continuous treatment every day, and Luo grows rapidly in the process, and more than half of the people of the original Frevans will still not be able to wait for treatment. die.


    "Lord Ion, this is already a very considerable situation, and the people of Fravans have calmly accepted the possible future."


    Byrne said heavily. "Next, half of the treatment places will be given priority to children, and the other half of the treatment places will be drawn by lottery."


    "In addition, many elderly people have voluntarily given up the opportunity for treatment, and there will be no riots that shouldn''t happen."


    "Well, you handled it well."


    Ion was silent for a while, and while approving of Bourne''s handling, he stepped out of Bourne''s office with a heavy heart, and looked at Luo who was undergoing treatment in the church in the distance.


    The most complicated thing for Ion is that in front of the humble church is not a statue of a **** standing, but a man without facial features.


    That man is the eternal hero in the hearts of the Fravans citizens - Ion who rescued them in Fravans Square.


    Of course, they don''t know what the hero looks like, so they can only erect a statue without facial features to commemorate Ion.


    "Hey, is Luo still too young after all? Not physically strong."


    Ion murmured the problem.


    In the beginning, Ian also thought about this issue, so he planned to find the "surgery fruit" and give it to a trusted adult comrade to eat to treat the "Public lead disease".


    Unexpectedly, by accident, Yu Luo finally became a person with the ability of "surgery fruit".


    Now Ian also understands that there are actually two easiest ways to solve this dilemma, either by better doctors to treat the "Lead Disease" and prolong the life of the original citizens of Fravans; or to strengthen Luo''s physical strength.


    The former, Ion has no hope now, but the latter has a high probability of being realized through the "Void Soul Chopping Blade".


    And the "Void Soul Chopping Sword" that Ion can grant are "Evil Concubine" and "Black Wing Demon".


    That night, when Luo dragged his extremely heavy body back to the castle and was about to fall asleep, Ion stopped him.


    "Luo, wait."


    "Huh? Mr. Ian, what''s the matter?"


    Luo, who was a little confused, suddenly found that there was no figure of Corazon in the hall, so he asked after realizing it.


    "Huh? Where''s Mr. Corazon?"


    "Corazon, he went back to the Don Quixotes," Ion replied.


    "what?!"


    Under the stimulation of these words, Luo shuddered, completely woke up from the confused state, and asked.


    "Mr. Corazon, why did he go back to that place? He has already been exposed."


    "That was Corazon''s choice, and he got new power from the virtual circle organization, and now he has successfully reintegrated the Don Quixote family, heading for the great route as the captain." Yan replied. .


    Luo was stunned for a few times, and then he muttered reluctantly. "Mr. Corazon, didn''t say goodbye to me."


    "Luo, the man of the sea does not need to say goodbye. As long as he is still on this sea, there will be a time to meet again."


    Ion comforted Luo casually, and then said. "Besides, you''ve been busy day and night these days, and it''s too late for Corazon to say goodbye to you."


    "Well, yes, when I heal my compatriots, I will definitely go out to sea to find Mr. Corazon again." Luo said firmly.


    Ion heard the words, tapped his fingers on the sofa, and said. "Luo, are you firmly believing that you can cure all the original Fravens?"


    Luo replied somewhat puzzled. "Of course, aren''t those compatriots already cured? They are already healthy."


    "But, are you in time? With thirty progress per day, which is more than 100,000 people, it will take you more than nine years. If you can persist, those patients can''t persist for that long." Ion said bluntly said.


    Luo''s eyes widened in an instant. He was immersed in the joy of treating his compatriots these days, and his body and spirit were extremely exhausted. Luo didn''t notice this fact at all.


    "Then I...then I..."


    Luo said tremblingly. "Then I will treat a little more every day, and I will be in time."


    "It''s useless, Luo, your physical strength limit is here, your physical strength is no longer able to use the ability of the fruit of surgery, right?" Yan said.


    "How? I can do it, I can do it!"


    After saying that, Luo reluctantly raised his palm and roared as if he wanted to prove it to Ion.


    "room!"


    However, a transparent cyclone just formed in Luo''s palm, and it collapsed the next moment.


    This scene, Ian had expected it!


    How could Luo be willing to rest until he completely drained his physical strength?


    No one knows the pain of ?? "Public Lead Disease" better than Luo, because he has always wanted to cure his compatriots more urgently than any doctor.


    At this moment, Luo''s expression showed despair, desperately trying to squeeze out a little more physical strength, so as to prove to Ian that he still had hope that he could save all of Fravans'' compatriots.


    However, after nearly ten attempts to exhaust Luolian''s strength to stand, Luo was desperate, and a faint sob sounded in the castle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： evil concubine

    Chapter 140 Evil Concubine


    This cruel and desperate reality is the hardest for Luo to accept.


    He clearly holds the hope of saving his compatriots, but he is unable to save because of his own lack of ability.


    "Mr. Yan, is there no other way?" Luo asked in a low voice.


    Ion pondered for a while, and finally made up his mind.


    Luo''s own potential is not low, and he is also a "fruit of surgery" ability. Whether it is combat power or medical skills, he has the possibility to become the world''s top, so it is not bad for him to join the "virtual circle organization".


    It''s just that Ian inexplicably feels that his "virtual circle organization" has a tendency to develop towards the children''s class, except that Corazon and himself are adults, whether it is Robin, or baby-5, or Luodu in front of him. is a minor.


    "I didn''t come to be the principal of the kindergarten..."


    Yan complained in his heart, and then a light appeared in the palm of his hand, letting it float in front of Luo and said.


    "This is the key to communicate with the Lord of the Void Circle. If you have made up your mind, then hold it tightly."


    "If you can gain the approval of the master of the virtual circle, or arouse the interest of the master of the virtual circle, then you can join the virtual circle organization and gain a brand new power."


    Luo looked at the mysterious light in front of him, swallowed his saliva, and asked.


    "Mr. Yan, it seems that you said that Mr. Corazon also joined the virtual circle organization, right?"


    "That''s right, and I''m also a member of the Void Circle." Ian replied.


    "I understand."


    Luo nodded, took a deep breath, and reluctantly raised his trembling and feeble palms to gently touch the light.


    Soon, another egg was formed.


    "Congratulations to Brother Yan, you have successfully fooled another one." Robin on the side said it was not surprising.


    "It''s not called cheating!" Yon corrected.


    "Um����"


    Robin nodded and said. "Congratulations to Brother Yan for successfully abducting another one."


    This...seems even weirder...


    Ion suddenly got up and leaned towards Robin with a solemn face.


    This time, instead, Robin became a little uneasy. He glanced at Ion, then quickly put it aside, pretending to be casual. "What does Brother Yan want to do?"


    In the next moment, Ion''s claws stretched out thinking of Robin, and when he pressed Robin''s hair, he slammed Robin''s face until he blushed and panted, and his hair was extremely messy before letting go.


    "Always serious, Robin, are you going to be uncute?"


    Ion said with a smile, feeling relieved.


    Robin said while arranging his hair, giving Ion a white look. "Does Brother Yan like me being a little less serious?"


    ��


    Ion.


    Sure enough, I can''t say enough about this girl.


    Immediately, Ion wisely stopped discussing this issue in depth, and instead entered the spiritual space to fool...


    Ah no, this is the first meeting between Luo and the Lord of the Void.


    The whole process went smoothly!


    Luo, who was originally a half-year-old child, was completely frightened in almost no time, and was convinced of the existence of the Lord of the Void Circle.


    And the "Void Soul Chopping Sword" that Ion finally granted to Luo was named "Evil Concubine", the name was not very serious, and the ability was also not serious.


    After Luo completed a new life, he broke out of the shell. After Yen''s experiments, it was determined that the ability of the "evil concubine" is human body transformation, which can carry out all kinds of incredible human transformation.


    However, this ability is more similar to scientific research and development, and the improvement of combat power in the short term is extremely insignificant.


    Fortunately, Luo was able to plunder a certain degree of physical strength when treating patients through the ability of the "evil concubine".


    That is to say, Luo doesn''t need to worry about the physical strength of the "surgical fruit" in the process of treating his injuries.


    But even so, it would still take a long time for Luo to completely understand the "Pan lead disease" in his compatriots.


    Then, Yan left Luo in the temporary station, and then hurriedly took baby-5, Robin returned to the 521 naval base through Xiaojin.


    You can''t go back to Naval Base 521, because Admiral Crane is coming.


    Once Lieutenant General Crane finds out that Ian is not at Naval Base 521, Ian really can''t think of any way to deal with an experienced old fox like Lieutenant General Crane.


    ��


    As Vice Admiral Crane''s steel behemoth-like ship docked in the port, the adjutant of Naval Base 521 hurriedly greeted him.


    "Where''s Captain Ion?" Lieutenant General Crane asked, looking around.


    "Ion-sama was seriously injured and had difficulty moving, so he couldn''t personally come to meet Admiral Crane." The adjutant replied.


    Lieutenant General ??Crane nodded and said. "Take me to see him."


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, under the leadership of the adjutant, Admiral Tsuru and Gion came to the door of an office.


    As the door opened, I saw Yen, who was covered in bandages, was wearing glasses, one hand was struggling with documents, and a pole was standing next to the drip connected to Yen''s body.


    At this moment, even Lieutenant General Crane''s expression couldn''t help being moved, and he couldn''t help but praise.


    "If everyone in the Navy learns the spirit of Captain Ion, why worry that the sea is difficult to calm down and the pirates continue to rage?"


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    For a time, the surrounding navy nodded again and again, and Gion''s beautiful eyes seemed to be flickering.


    "Eh? Lieutenant General Crane, why are you here?"


    And at this moment, Ion discovered the arrival of Lieutenant General Crane as if he had realized it later, and quickly got up with difficulty, holding the pole on which the drip was hanging as a crutch, and tremblingly greeted Lieutenant General Crane.


    Gion saw this, and without waiting for Lieutenant General Crane to speak, he subconsciously stepped forward to support Ion.


    This scene also caused Lieutenant General Crane''s eyebrows to be raised vaguely.


    The guilty Ion was afraid that Gion, who was approaching closely, would notice something, so he spoke righteously.


    "It''s okay, Gion, I''m much better than when I was in Yanzi Island. As a man, I don''t need extra support."


    Gion stared at Ion''s somewhat rickety but inexplicably tall back, nodded deeply and said.


    "I understand!"


    Then, Ion invited Lieutenant General Tsuru and Gion to sit down on the sofa of the reception with difficulty, and insisted on dragging the "severely injured" body to make tea for them.


    After this action, General Crane couldn''t help but feel extremely satisfied and secretly said in his heart.


    "It seems that compared to the boy who had to fight against the Sengoku period six years ago, and also damaged Gion''s clothes, Ien now has not only grown in ability and faith, but even has a lot of courtesy."


    Immediately, Tsuruaka took the tea Ion made with both hands, took a sip, and said.


    "Yan, this time I deliberately made a detour to the 521 naval base. I received an order from the Warring States Marshal to bring you back to Marinfando."


    "boom!"


    Hearing this news, Ion was so shocked that he could not hold the teacup in his hand, so that he fell to the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： Tomokos young father

    Chapter 141 Knowing Son Moruofu


    As for Lieutenant General Crane''s intention, Ion had already anticipated it.


    But it is precisely because of this that Ion deliberately came out to do his best, and did not forget to handle military affairs in a seriously ill body.


    "Crane... Lieutenant General Crane, I also want to go back to Marin Fando to see the old man of the Warring States period, but..."


    Ion said with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    "But the booth of the North Sea joint crusade operation is a bit too large, and it is now in the critical final stage. If the joint crusade operation can be ended perfectly, then it will definitely deter the pirates in the North Sea and bring the North Sea to the North Sea. A period of peace."


    These words, uttered from the way Ion was covered in bandages, was handling official business bit by bit, and it was particularly convincing.


    Even Lieutenant General Crane didn''t doubt Ion''s intentions at this moment.


    "So, I may not be able to leave Beihai for the time being. I ask you to say hello to the Warring States Marshal for me."


    Having said that, Ion said without forgetting to wipe the wet corners of his eyes.


    "As a navy, I also hope that the Warring States Marshal will not blame me for being filial and serving at his knees."


    After such a sentence, there is reason and reason, affection and justice, and the image of the navy who is still a small family for everyone is suddenly established.


    Gion on the side of ??, looked at Ion''s beautiful eyes even more sparkling, filled with a look of longing.


    According to common sense, under this impeccable excuse, Lieutenant General Crane could only suspend his plan to bring Ion back to Marin Vando no matter what.


    However, at this moment, Lieutenant General Crane took out a phone bug on hold from his arms and said.


    "Ian, this filial piety is still up to you to tell the Warring States."


    Fake!


    Ion stared at the phone bug in a stunned manner, a large group of grass and mud horses galloping past in his heart.


    ''s own words, any navy might believe it, but the old man of the Warring States period would never believe it.


    After all, knowing son Moruofu...


    "Bastard, it''s rare for you to be so filial, so hurry back and let me see how much you''ve grown." The oppressive voice of the Warring States Marshal came from the phone bug.


    Immediately, Ion knew that the excuse of "filial piety" would definitely not work, so he could only try to reason and say.


    "Old man, the Beihai joint crusade is the most important political achievement in my tenure, can''t you wait any longer? I want to leave office honorably."


    "I''m afraid that until my term ends, I won''t be able to wait for your glorious resignation." The Warring States Marshal said without hesitation.


    ��


    Ion.


    You old man, you really understand me too well.


    Actually, Ion was dragging it hard, knowing that as long as he survived this time, he might be able to stay in the North Sea for a few more years.


    And the voice among the phone bugs continued to speak a little lower for no reason at this moment.


    "Besides, the excuse you have been claiming to stay in Beihai no longer exists, so get back to me quickly."


    At this moment, Ion''s expression became a little more helpless, and he understood that what the Warring States Marshal said was Corazon.


    Obviously, the fact that Corazon betrayed the navy and formed a new Don Quixote family to go to the great route was a big blow to the Marshal of the Warring States Period.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this that Marshal of the Warring States Period can''t wait to recall Ion to Marin Vando.


    Ion sighed slightly and said with his last struggle.


    "But I still need to preside over the joint crusade. Give me three months, ah no, one month."


    "You don''t need to worry about this. The General Staff of the Navy Headquarters has already worked out the final procedure of the joint crusade for you in advance, so you don''t need to worry about it as a patient."


    Having said that, the Sengoku Marshal did not give Ion a chance to refuse, and said directly to Lieutenant General Crane.


    "Xiaohe, don''t care what excuse this **** Ion uses, you have to bring him back to me. If it''s not soft, then it''s hard."


    "As ordered, Marshal of the Warring States Period."


    Lieutenant General Crane hung up the phone, and then cast a questioning look at Ion, and asked kindly. "Captain Ion, so do you want soft or hard?"


    Ion smiled awkwardly and said. "Lieutenant General Crane, look at my situation, even if you want to be hard, you can''t be hard, right?"


    "Since that''s the case, then you''re ready, we''ll set sail soon."


    After Lieutenant General ?? Tsuru said, he left the office with his hands behind his back, but Gion stayed kindly and said.


    "Yan, you have limited mobility. If you have any luggage to pack, let me help you."


    ��


    Ion.


    Suddenly, the corners of Ion''s mouth twitched slightly.


    You must know that Yan''s daily life is basically in the castle. Where does Yann have luggage in the 521 naval base?


    However, as an officer who has been in the 521 naval base for more than six years, Ion has no personal belongings at all, which is too suspicious. Maybe this news will reach the ears of Lieutenant General He, and he will also let Lieutenant General He Suspect Xiaojin''s existence.


    "Then... that''s really thank you." Ian said with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    However, Gion, the rabbit, spoke with great enthusiasm. "You''re welcome, where is your dormitory? Take me there."


    Immediately after, before Ion could find a reason to argue, Gion pulled Ion up and walked outside the office door.


    Outside the office, Gion asked. "Going over there?"


    Ion, who didn''t know how to answer, said something subconsciously while thinking hard about where the dormitory where he had a relationship six years ago was.


    "Yeah, which way to go?"


    Just when Gion looked at Ion with a bit of doubt in his eyes, Ion found a man who seemed to be a communications marine walking towards the office.


    Savior is here!


    Ion''s face turned pale immediately, his whole body seemed a little unstable, and he staggered and fell towards Gion''s body.


    "Ah~ I''m a little dizzy..."


    Gion subconsciously hugged Gion and said nervously. "Ion, you... are you all right?"


    "No...it''s all right."


    Ion replied with a pale face. "I''m sorry, but my body was so bad when I was young. As a result, even with this small injury, my body couldn''t fully recover for so long, and I felt dizzy when I walked."


    "Don''t push yourself too hard, let me help you." Gion suggested.


    "That''s up to you." Ion replied with a helpless tone.


    Immediately, Ion handed the pole with the drip to the sailor and said. "Please help me get it and lead the way ahead to my dormitory."


    The navy was stunned for a while, then quickly gave a military salute, then took the pole and led the way ahead.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： Embark on the road back to Marin Vando

    Chapter 142 Embark on the road to return to Marin Vando


    Soon, under the leadership of the navy, Ion was successfully helped to the door of the dormitory.


    And the sea soldier seemed to understand something at the moment, he put the pole back into Ion''s hand again, and watched Ion and Gion enter the dormitory with envious eyes.


    "Sir Ion is really strong, with bandages and drips without losing his charm."


    The middle-aged sailor murmured, and couldn''t understand the situation in front of him.


    This kind of routine that arouses the opponent''s pity and succeeds, this middle-aged sailor used to be very skilled.


    Man, he knows man best.


    Therefore, the middle-aged marine quickly understood Ion''s intention. After watching Ion and Gion enter, they did not forget to close the door for them and stand guard outside the door to ensure that no one would disturb Ion and Gion. garden.


    However, to the surprise of the middle-aged sailor, the door was opened again from inside after a while.


    And the unfamiliar and charming female officer walked out of it with wet eyes, gently wiped her tears, and said.


    "Yan, I didn''t expect you to be such a man."


    "No, no, Gion," Ion explained.


    "Stop it, Ion, I must report to the Navy Headquarters, and I must let all the navies know about this." Gion said through gritted teeth.


    "Don''t, please don''t do this Gion." Ion pleaded in exclamation.


    "No, Ion, it''s useless even if you stop me, the justice in my heart won''t allow me to hide this kind of thing..."


    Immediately, Gion said to the middle-aged navy beside him. "Go and help your elder, it''s not very convenient for him to stand up."


    After the middle-aged sea soldier who was completely dumbfounded nodded, Gion hurried away with his slender legs.


    For a long time, the middle-aged sailor was still in a state of deep thought, and it was difficult to digest the huge amount of information.


    However, in general, it is probably that Chief Ion is playing a big game, and it is very likely that he will be finished.


    After a while, the middle-aged sailor carefully pushed open the door and walked in. Looking at Ion sitting in the chair, he couldn''t help feeling a little sympathetic.


    Although Chief Ion rarely shows up, most of the time he goes out fishing or stays in the office, but he never deducted the salaries of the soldiers. He was a good chief, but he didn��t expect to end up in such a field.


    "Sir Yan, are you alright?" The middle-aged sailor asked concerned.


    "Ugh����"


    Ion sighed, with a speechless expression on his face.


    Ian, I understand what I mean!


    After all, there is a problem with this dormitory at first sight. There is no personal belongings of Ion at all, let alone any treasures and treasures.


    For this reason, under Gion''s questioning, Ion could only stammer to explain that his daily life would be settled in the office, and he rarely had the opportunity to go back to the dormitory to rest.


    However, Gion had misunderstood, and was completely shocked by the spirit of Yen��s sleepless work, and he didn��t even have time to return to his home. He declared that he would take the initiative to promote this kind of deeds for Yen.


    Naturally, Ion, who was thinking about living a low-key life in the naval system, of course refused in his heart.


    However, Gion''s IQ level seems to have dropped to the level of a little girl who is in love. The more Ion says no, the more she thinks it is, without caring about Ion''s inner feelings.


    "It''s over!"


    Ion said in a dejected tone, knowing that if Gion would hold him like this again and spread the word, he was afraid that his position would not rise with the tide?


    When the middle-aged sailor saw this, he couldn''t help but feel more sympathetic. He understood that Chief Ion was afraid that he was going to die.


    "Sir Ion, accept the reality."


    Ion reluctantly sighed again, propped up the pole and left with a silent back.


    After Ion boarded Admiral Crane''s battleship, he found that the naval soldiers on the battleship all looked at him with a sense of awe.


    Apparently, Gion had already spread the story of Ion in the battleship.


    Even Lieutenant General Crane, who was standing in front of him, showed a smile of approval and praised.


    "Captain Ion, just now I thought Gion was joking, but I did a simple investigation and found that you are really staying in the office day and night."


    After a pause, General Crane gave a rare thumbs up and praised. "In terms of due diligence, compared to the Warring States period, you can be said to be better than the blue."


    Ion''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch slightly, and he could only respond helplessly.


    "Lieutenant General Crane is overrated. I''m actually just busy, and I haven''t actually made any achievements."


    However, at this moment, the news that Ion was going to leave the 521 Naval Base spread, and the civilians of the whole town gathered at the port.


    "Lord Ion!!!"


    "Lord Ion!!!"


    The cries of the civilians sounded one after another, full of reluctance.


    "Master Yan, thank you for everything you have done for us..."


    "We won''t forget you."


    "Lord Ion, be sure to come back when you have time."


    "I wish you a good future, a smooth journey, and a rise step by step!"


    ��


    "Captain Yan, your popularity doesn''t seem like you have no achievements." Lieutenant General Crane said with a smile.


    And Ion''s heart is full of lies at the moment.


    You group of scoundrels are hurting me again.


    What is the use of blessing one by one gratefully? Isn''t this a testament to my achievements?


    Since you really don��t want me, then rush to the battleship to keep me, and don��t let the battleship leave.


    In this way, under the circumstance that public opinion cannot be violated, maybe I can still stay with the flow.


    "Actually, that doesn''t mean much, does it?" Ion said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Guess what?" Admiral Crane said with a smile.


    ��


    Ion.


    In the end, Ion, who knew that he was hard to say, simply waved to the civilians gathered in the port, and then went back to the cabin to lie down on the pole with the drip.


    And the battleship set sail amidst the goodbyes of a large number of civilians, heading straight for the direction of Marine Fando.


    Looking at the 521 Naval Base that was gradually receding from the window, Ian muttered while feeling a little reluctance in his heart.


    "But did I forget something?"


    "Shouldn''t it be? The affairs of the revolutionary army have been arranged in advance, so there is no need to worry about the former citizens of Fravans, and all their belongings are in Xiaojin''s castle."


    "Should... not have it?"


    ��


    At the same time, in a ward of the 521 Naval Base, Lieutenant Hope, who was covered in bandages and was wearing drips, looked out of the window in confusion and muttered.


    "Why does it seem so lively today? Is it a festival?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： don quixote musgarud saint

    Chapter 143 St. Don Quixote Musgarud


    Sailing on the sea is always extremely boring.


    Especially Ion still needs to pretend to be sick. With Gion taking care of him, Ion can hardly do anything except talk to Gion.


    To this end, Ion decided to get better as soon as possible.


    Then, Gion found that under her careful care, Ion''s condition improved rapidly, and soon recovered, at least there was no problem with normal activities.


    Just when Ion thought that the next journey would be a lot more interesting, and that he would return to Marin Vando with a smooth wind, a completely unexpected accident happened to Ion.


    A World Government ship was in front of the battleship, blocking the way of the battleship.


    "what happened?"


    Ion''s brows furrowed, looking at the World Government ship, an inexplicable feeling arose.


    And soon, among the World Government ships, a World Government official in a black suit boarded the naval battleship under the **** of a CP0 member.


    Coincidentally, that World Government official and CP0 member happened to be acquainted with Yon.


    They are the world government officials who once had a conflict with Ion in the "white town" Fravans, and the CP0 member Barack lurking in Fravans.


    "What are they doing here?"


    It wasn''t just Ion who had such a question in his mind, the rest of the navy soldiers were also full of questions.


    However, the World Government official and CP0 member Barack looked around on the battleship, and then headed straight for Ion''s direction.


    "You are Tefimer Ion?"


    The world government official showed a somewhat mocking smile on his face, and said knowingly. "Come with me."


    As soon as ?? said this, the surrounding navy immediately showed shocked expressions.


    "Wait, what do you want to do?" Gion subconsciously stood in front of Ion and asked.


    "Even if you are World Government officials, you are not qualified to take Captain Ion without a good reason."


    "That''s right..."


    As Gion��s voice fell, Admiral Tsuru who received the news also walked out of the cabin and said.


    "If there is a problem, you can negotiate with the Warring States Marshal. Only with the permission of the Warring States Marshal can you take Captain Yan."


    In this regard, the World Government official smiled disdainfully and said.


    "This is the order of Saint Don Quixote Musgarud. I have doubts about Captain Ion''s murder of Don Quixote Doflamingo, so I need to invite Captain Ion to the Holy Land Mary Joa. Just asking for some details."


    After a pause, the World Government official said.


    "This is an internal matter involving the world nobles. It does not require the consent of the Warring States Marshal. If you have any objections, you can protest to the world nobles later."


    Immediately, the World Government official gave CP0 member Barack a look, and Barack went straight to try to arrest Ion.


    Lieutenant General ??Crane frowned, hesitated for a while, but still didn''t make a move.


    On the contrary, it was Gion, with a fierce fight on his face, his palm was still subconsciously placed on the hilt of the "Famous Sword, Kinpira".


    However, at this moment, Ion pressed Gion''s palm with his palm, shook his head at Gion, and said.


    "I''ll just go with me, don''t do unnecessary things, maybe Saint Musgarud just wants to thank me for getting rid of the dragon traitor?"


    Of course, Ion was in fact well aware that the probability was almost insignificant.


    It''s just that Ion is more aware that under the name of the dragon people, unless Ion intends to defect from the navy, he has no position to resist.


    However, the next moment, Barack took out a pair of Hailou stone handcuffs from his arms, and directly tied Ion''s hands, and took Ion away with the appearance of escorting the prisoner.


    "asshole����"


    Seeing this scene, the justice in Gion''s heart was severely impacted, and he subconsciously wanted to step forward to stop Barack.


    "Stop, Gion!"


    Lieutenant General Tsuru hurriedly stopped Gion and said. "We have no position to stop."


    "Can you just watch Ion being taken away like this? Obviously he did nothing wrong, and Doflamingo was just a big evil pirate who did all kinds of evil." Gion asked for the first time. The tone of voice to Lieutenant General Crane.


    Lieutenant General ?? Hearing this, he could only say in a low voice when he saw the back of Ion being taken to the World Government ship.


    "Some things are not as simple as they seem, don''t worry, Ian will be fine."


    Immediately, Admiral Crane sighed slightly, then returned to the cabin and dialed the phone bug of the Warring States Marshal.


    "Sengoku, just now, the people from the World Government still intercepted the battleship halfway and forcibly took Ion away."


    The phone bug was silent for a while, and after a long while, the voice came over.


    "I see."


    As the Warring States Marshal hung up the phone bug, he couldn''t help but slapped the table gaffe and cursed angrily.


    "Damn!"


    As the news of Doflamingo''s death was confirmed, and it reached the ears of the Tianlong people.


    The Warring States Marshal was keenly aware of some Tianlong people, and seemed to be dissatisfied with the killing of the former Tianlongren Don Quixote Doflamingo by a navy captain, thinking that this was a provocation by the navy to the blood of the Tianlong people.


    For this reason, the thoughtful Marshal of the Warring States Period did not even have time to issue an order for the end of the term of the North Sea Inspector Division in the name of the Navy Headquarters, so he hurriedly asked Vice Admiral Crane to bring Ion back to Marinfando.


    The purpose of ?? is to keep Ion under my nose and protect him, so as to avoid the trouble of those celestial beings looking for Ion.


    However, what the Warring States Marshal was worried about still happened. The group of Tianlong people could not even wait to stop Ion halfway, not giving him a chance to reach Marinfando at all.


    After a while, the Warring States Marshal, who took a deep breath, suppressed all his anxiety and anger, and dialed the phone bug of the most powerful person in the entire sea, the "Five Old Stars".


    When the Warring States Marshal was trying to negotiate with the Five Old Stars, on the World Government ship, a World Government official stood in front of Ion with a smug look and sneered.


    "Boy, aren''t you very proud? Inspector of Beihai? Tsk tsk tsk..."


    In this regard, Ion cast a glance at the World Government officials and did not say anything.


    "Do you think you can sit back and relax as the adopted son of the Warring States Marshal? What do you think you are?"


    Driven by the emotions of excitement and resentment, the expressions of the World Government officials gradually distorted, and they pressed close to Ion''s face and said.


    "Today, even if I kill you here, what can the Warring States Marshal say?"


    "Didn''t you say that Holy Musgarud wants to see me? Are you sure you want to kill me here?" Ion asked calmly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Intensify

    Chapter 144 Step Up


    "Hehehe, are you afraid?"


    When ?? mentioned this issue, the World Government official was even more proud and said.


    "Why do you think Holy Musgarud would notice you, an ant like you? Didn''t I deliberately tell you the news that you killed Doflamingo and described it vividly in Holy Musgarud?"


    "So, you were able to see the descendants of the creator of the world, or it was my blessing, understand?"


    Immediately afterwards, the government officials of this world grabbed Ion''s handcuffs and pulled him into the cabin.


    On the bright side, as a patient with the ability of "Sakura Fruit", and the patient was still wrapped in bandages, Ion''s brows were furrowed, and he could only follow the force of the World Government officials.


    To Yan''s surprise, Barack, a member of CP0, followed Yan''s back the whole time, as if to prevent Yan from escaping.


    Obviously, perhaps this arrogant World Government official did not understand how powerful it was to kill Doflamingo, but this CP0 member was very aware of the danger of Ion and was always on guard against Ion.


    Soon, the World Government officials pulled Yon into a special cabin, and did not forget to close the door, and excitedly took off the suit that was obstructing the upper body.


    "Bastard, the last time you dared to embarrass me in front of so many people, let you enjoy my reward this time."


    Ion turned his eyes and found that the cabin was filled with various punishment tools.


    "So, do you like these?" Ian asked rhetorically.


    "Of course, that kind of scream from the heart is simply the most beautiful music in the world and touches the soul."


    The World Government official said with a smile, swinging the red-hot iron on the brazier.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but on the way to Mary Joa, I will completely maim you and wrap you in a new bandage, and no one will know what happened."


    "Jie Jie Jie, bastard, remember this unforgettable journey for a lifetime."


    Hearing this, Ion couldn''t help laughing anymore. "Pfft..."


    "why are you laughing?"


    The expressions of the officials of the world government became more and more ugly, and they raised their hands and took out a red-hot iron and slammed it towards Ion''s chest.


    In this regard, Yon did not move, but just as the iron was about to be imprinted on Yen''s body, a domineering palm covered with armament crossed Yen and held the red-hot iron.


    The World Government official raised his eyes and questioned Barack, who was holding a red-hot iron, in confusion. "Barack? What are you doing?"


    However, Barack seemed to have never heard of the questioning from the officials of the world government, and instead showed an angry expression on his face.


    Immediately, under the puzzled gazes of the World Government officials, Barack suddenly pulled the red-hot iron, then grabbed the World Government like a chicken in one hand, and held the red-hot iron in the other hand to the chest of the World Government officials. print.


    "what!!"


    A scream that touched the soul echoed from this relatively sealed special cabin.


    "What are you doing? Barack, are you crazy?"


    "Ah, no, Barack..."


    "No, Brother Ke, Yabidie..."


    ��


    Unfortunately, Barack did not respond to the begging and wailing of the World Government officials. Instead, his expression became more and more angry and continued to use the various torture instruments in the room against the World Government officials.


    As for Ion, he sat leisurely in the corner of the room watching the good show in front of him.


    Kyoka Shuiyue!


    As long as you have witnessed the initial solution of "Soul Chopping Sword �� Jinghua Shuiyue" once, then the other party will be permanently hypnotized, and this hypnosis includes all perceptions including the five senses.


    And in the "White Town" Frevans, Ion once used "Mirror Flowers" on Barack, and now it is completely effortless to manipulate Barack''s five senses again.


    So in the eyes of Barack now, this World Government official is Ion, and he is still insulting the Tianlong people, greeting Barack''s family, and constantly shouting that he is not afraid of punishment, and that he will surrender if he has the ability. words.


    "Ahhhh!!!"


    The high-pitched screams gradually became rhythmic, but Ion did not reach the realm of this world government official after all, and it was difficult to appreciate the beautiful melody.


    Immediately, Ion walked to the window of the cabin and opened the window, beckoned to Xiao Jin outside, let him enter the cabin, and took some fruit snacks and other tastings from the castle.


    There is still a long way to go to the Holy Land Mary Joa. This World Government official has Barack''s hospitality, and he will probably spend an unforgettable journey happily?


    But Ion still has to eat and sleep, and naturally these major events cannot be delayed.


    But Ion now probably understands what''s going on.


    Don Quixote Doflamingo, as a former Tianlong, has lost all the privileges of the Tianlong, and is not recognized by the Holy Land Mary Joa, but the blood flowing in his body is still the blood of the Tianlong.


    And such a man was killed by the navy, which made things more sensitive, especially in the eyes of those who are high above and claim to be gods, this is undoubtedly equivalent to the navy provoking the majesty of gods.


    Especially Saint Musgarud, who is also the Don Quixote family, under the instigation of this World Government official, this incident completely aroused the dissatisfaction of Saint Don Quixote Musgarud.


    Thinking of this, Ion cast a glance at the World Government official who was blushing and moaning constantly, and said. "So, is it really because of this **** that I was stopped halfway and taken to Holy Land Mary Joa?"


    "Sure enough, most of the Tianlong people are wayward bastards..."


    Ion sighed helplessly, realizing that he had neglected the willfulness of the world''s nobles, the Heavenly Dragons.


    Maybe the rulers of the world government, Wu Laoxing, will pay attention to logic, while those world nobles, Tianlong people, are completely relying on their own preferences.


    Obviously Yawn''s identity is quite sensitive, this kind of unreasonable arrest is likely to lead to instability in the Navy.


    In essence, the pirate Doflamingo, who was killed, has been trying to take revenge on the world government and is the enemy who stands on the opposite side of the Dragon Clan, but Saint Musgarud still gave such an order.


    Ion smacked his mouth and said in relief.


    "But that''s right, the Tianlong people pride themselves on being pure and noble, and they never marry foreigners. The results of consanguineous marriages over the past 800 years have basically led to the fact that most of the Tianlong people are mentally handicapped and a few talented elites."


    The World Government official on the side listened to Ion''s words and said in disbelief.


    "Yon, you dare to insult the nobles of the world, you are dead. Barack, you haven''t stopped, haven''t you heard this **** scolding the Tianlong people?"


    Ion looked at the World Government officials in surprise and said. "Tsk, Barack, didn''t you hear that? Say you''re boring, make it harder."


    "Ah~oh~oooooo~~~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Arrive at Mary Joa

    Chapter 145 Arrival at Mary Joa


    For a while, the screams of this World Government official became more and more irritating, and even Ian couldn''t bear to look directly.


    However, considering that the World Government official declared that his favorite was this kind of music, Ion endured the discomfort and understandingly did not interrupt the "playing" of the World Government official.


    And Ion began to consider whether or not to go to the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    In this case, it was the easiest thing for Ion to get away. As he had imagined before, he could just find a deserted island to hide through Xiaojin, and it would be no problem to hide for ten or twenty years.


    In this way, Ion can completely avoid the risk from the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    After all, the most dreaded place in this sea is the Holy Land Mary Joa. It is the residence of the Tianlong people and the center of the world government. It is difficult to measure how many powerful people are hidden in it.


    In addition, there is that terrifying existence called "Im", who is really hiding behind the world government and controls the sea, also in the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    Danger!


    Too dangerous!


    "Otherwise, it''s better to slip away."


    Ion muttered, carefully considering the feasibility of this idea.


    However, the only thing Ion was a little worried about was the old man in the Warring States period.


    Ion had to consider the possibility that the old man of the Warring States period would not be able to take such a blow and burp on the spot when both adopted sons betrayed the navy all at once.


    "Old man, shouldn''t you be so vulnerable?"


    "But it''s hard to say. The old man is very sullen in secret, and he''s not too young. He has indeed reached the age of having a stroke."


    "Sometimes when you are in good health, you just fall down."


    Thinking of this, Ion couldn''t help but feel a little unbearable, and turned to consider the degree of safety for him to go to the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    "It is estimated that the old man in the Warring States period should have started to find a way to catch me at this time."


    "After all, the old man is a naval marshal. Those stupid Tianlong people may not understand the importance of the old man in the Warring States Period, but the Five Old Stars will definitely still care about the old man''s emotions in the Warring States Period to avoid turbulence in the navy."


    "So, with the interference of the Five Old Stars, it is unlikely that Holy Musgarud will kill me directly."


    "No, no, you can''t think about it like this. It''s really irresponsible for yourself to put your hope and life on the face of the old man in the Warring States Period and whether the Tianlong people are willful."


    "It seems that we still have to prepare with both hands. On the one hand, we are looking forward to the relationship between the old man in the Warring States period, and on the other hand, we must prepare enough combat power to respond."


    With the decision made, Ion started shaking people without hesitation.


    "Moxi Moxi? Drago?"


    "Well, I''m on the great route, yes, now I have such a plan..."


    "What? You''re not on the Great Route? Why did you go to the North Sea."


    "Well then, gather your strength and head to the Chambord Islands as soon as possible."


    ��


    As for what to do, Ion did not tell Drago, after all, whether he needed his help at that time was another matter.


    At that time, if he came out of Mary Joa safe and sound, he would just have to hold a "revolutionary army senior combat power meeting" on the pretext.


    Immediately afterwards, Ion entered the spiritual space to incarnate as the "Lord of the Void" and called Corazon''s conscious body.


    "Great Lord of the Illusory Circle, what are your instructions?" Corazon looked at the unseen ancient existence on the throne and said respectfully.


    Ion stretched out his hand, passed a spot not far from the Holy Land Mary Joa into Corazon''s consciousness, and said.


    "Some interesting things will be found here in the near future."


    As the voice fell, before Corazon could ask a question, his conscious body was expelled.


    "what?!"


    The whole process was so fast, until Corazon opened his eyes again in reality, the whole person was still a little confused.


    but����


    Corazon closed his eyes and focused, but found that the location indicated by the "Lord of the Void" was clearly reflected in his mind.


    After a little thought, out of awe for the mysterious and ancient Lord of the Void Circle, Corazon, who originally planned to go directly to the second half of the Great Route, decided to get there as soon as possible.


    "Why do you still feel insecure?"


    After shaking the person who could shake it, Ion couldn''t help but muttered with some guilt.


    "On a conservative estimate, Dorag is a general-level combat power, and Corazon can barely hold back against the general-level, plus some revolutionary army and Don Quixote family advanced combat power that is comparable to the Vice Admiral of the Navy Headquarters. "


    "My own words, if you expand it a little bit, it can be regarded as a lieutenant admiral of the Navy Headquarters."


    "Destroying more than half of the Marine Headquarters under this level of surprise is enough, but it''s still a bit of a mystery to brave the Holy Land Mariejoa."


    I don��t know, but Arndon feels the weakness of his own forces.


    "weak����"


    "Too weak!"


    Ion sincerely lamented this cruel fact.


    It��s just that Yon wants to become stronger, and more can only rely on the flow of time, constantly awakening new Soul Chopping Blades or gaining new strength and Reiatsu.


    "At present, if you want to strengthen your own forces, in addition to waiting for the growth of the revolutionary army, it is to attract the strong to join the virtual circle organization."


    But the problem is that Ion also does not have the ability to win over the powerful combat power above the general level, and it is impossible for the powerhouses of that level to join the mysterious virtual circle organization inexplicably.


    For example, a man similar to "Whitebeard" Newgate Edward, if Ion dared to stand up in front of him, he was afraid that he would have to hit a few fists with the ability of "shock fruit" from that monster first.


    Because of this, Yan understands that it is more realistic to find some strong seedlings to join the "Void Circle Organization" in the early stage, and strengthen them through "Void Soul Chopping Blade".


    After the "virtual circle organization" is really strong to a certain extent, its reputation gradually grows, and it is feasible to select some existing strong people to join at that time.


    "Proceed with caution, and run away immediately when things go wrong."


    Ion sets the basic tone for his trip to the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    In this way, amid the apprehension of Ion and the screams and wailing of World Government officials, this World Government ship went straight to the direction of Holy Land Mary Joa.


    On the eve of the ship''s arrival in the Holy Land of Mary Joa, witnessed by many World Government agents on the ship, the World Government official inexplicably went crazy and insulted the Tianlong people who were smashed by CP0 member Barack on the spot, and threw their bodies into the sea.


    "Congratulations, your unforgettable journey can finally come to an end."


    Ion silently said goodbye to the World Government official and prepared to board the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    Fake sickness is a must��


    In this special moment, self-protection should also be done well.


    So Ion made baby-5 mimic the appearance of a bandage and wrapped himself completely around him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： The darkness hidden beneath the Holy Land

    Chapter 146 The Darkness Hidden Under the Holy Land


    As night fell, the World Government ship docked smoothly at the Bubble Cable Car Port.


    And Ion, who was covered in bandages and couldn''t see his face, was lying lazily on the car, letting Balakra take the car to the bubble cable car and head to the holy land of Mary Joa on the top of the red soil continent.


    There is a place 10,000 meters above sea level, among the clouds.


    Dangerous!


    The unimaginably steep, the red earth continent that forms 90 degrees with the sea surface is very strong, and the holy land of Maryjoa, which is located on the top of the red earth continent, Ian really can''t imagine how to attack it.


    The world government only needs to destroy the bubble cable car, then unless it is flying, or climbing the red soil continent with an arc close to 90 degrees, the enemy will not even have a chance to touch the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    Ion, who has been secretly using the Holy Land Mary Joa as an imaginary enemy, felt that this was an almost unsolvable problem for a while.


    However, this problem is also what the future revolutionary army must face.


    If you want to overthrow the world government, the Holy Land Mariejoa, which is the headquarters of the world government, must be captured.


    "The road ahead is difficult~"


    Ion sighed helplessly, but he wasn''t at all afraid of Barack hearing it.


    Because in the memory of Barack, who was completely hypnotized, during this journey, he tried to use more than 500 kinds of torture tools to torture Ion.


    Including but not limited to various conventional means, and finally when Ian was tortured into a human form and was dying, Ian gave in.


    And in Barack''s impression, he wrapped Ion in bandages with his own hands, and took the initiative to take the idea of ??pulling Ion to the Holy Land Mary Joa with a trolley.


    And now even if Ion jumped up and sang "Conquest" in Barack''s ear, in Barack''s senses, Ion was still dying in a coma on the car.


    Soon, as the bubble cable car reached the top of the red earth continent, Ion felt for the first time that he was so close to the stars.


    There are clouds and mists that seem to be within reach, and the sky full of stars seems to be not far away, and the whole person seems to be between the clouds and the stars.


    This is a completely different view from the sea...


    nice!


    But when Ion instinctively let go of his knowledge and domineering to perceive the danger around him, a cold sweat woke him up, and he also woke up from the beauty that floated on the surface.


    Seeing, hearing, domineering and domineering is the power of "listening", and at this moment Ion can vaguely hear a lot of mourning and wailing in the ground below him.


    "Sir, please board the moving walk."


    As Balacla boarded the "flat elevator" that resembled the memory of Ion''s previous life, the wailing and wailing became more and more complicated, accompanied by the sound of whipping and shouting.


    "Fools, who allowed you to rest? Get moving..."


    "Pull at a leisurely pace to maintain the comfort of the moving walk."


    "Clap clap clap..."


    "Waste, who made you fall, pull me!!!"


    ��


    Under the "moving walkway" that leads directly to the Holy Land Mary Joa at a glance, in the sense of domineering and domineering, Ion can perceive that there is a lot of life breath below, and vaguely form a picture with only outlines.


    Slave!


    Thousands of slaves maintain this so-called "moving walkway" underground by manpower, and whips beat the slaves from time to time, treating them as beasts.


    At this moment, I really felt this scene deeply, and Ion''s heart shivered.


    If most of the kingdom systems above the sea are similar to feudalism, then this Holy Land Mary Joa is a real slavery!


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were soldiers in full armor guarding the "moving walk" from time to time, the chilled Ion couldn''t help but want to leave the "moving walk" that was covered with sins on the spot.


    "Not only the Tianlong people, but the entire world government acquiesced to the existence of slaves, and built this holy place, Maryjoya, standing on the top of the clouds, with slaves as the cornerstone."


    For a while, Ion''s mood became much heavier.


    Ion didn''t want to be reduced to a "part" like a beast under this "moving walkway" one day, and he didn''t want his descendants to fall into this fate.


    In the past, Ian had always denied the World Government and secretly supported the establishment of the Revolutionary Army. It was more because Ian realized that the World Government was essentially a huge, extreme, and constantly plundering the wealth of the entire sea, similar to the organization of the Pirates. .


    It will not deliberately establish a complete system of transportation, medical care, education, etc. like a real country in order to protect the civilians at sea.


    It will not give civilians any right to speak and express like a real country.


    From the very beginning, Ion vaguely realized that the world government is not a country, but a super-large organization that connects more than 100 world member countries.


    At this moment, Ion can see clearly.


    The world government has never regarded the civilians on the sea as its own people. What it has done to the entire sea can almost be summed up in one sentence.


    That is to gather the wealth of the sea in the form of "Gold in the Sky", and then maintain the rule through the navy and spy agency, blocking all dangers that may threaten the world government.


    As for whether the sea is truly prosperous and whether the commoners live happily and well, the world government does not care.


    "In this way, everything seems to make sense..."


    Ion muttered silently.


    "Imm! The existence that hides behind the world government and makes the Five Old Stars who have the highest power on the bright side surrender."


    "Perhaps, the World Government has been his private organization since the very beginning, and has lasted for more than eight hundred years."


    "That is to say, the world government is essentially the masters of Im and the dragon people."


    "It''s just for the sake of justice, in order to avoid an endless stream of rebels, that''s why it''s named the world government, and the world''s allied nations scattered all over the sea are the cornerstones to stably rule the entire sea."


    Suddenly, Ian felt inexplicably that this simple and rude approach was like something that a super-large pirate group that completely dominated the sea could do.


    "A hundred years in the blank?"


    Vaguely, Ion seemed to have a little more guessing about the history that was deliberately hidden by the World Government.


    If it is the direction Ian guessed, it is no wonder that the World Government noticed that when O''Hara was exploring the "Blank Hundred Years", he couldn''t wait to directly accuse O''Hara of studying "ancient weapons". complete destruction.


    And just when Ion couldn''t help shrinking the range of the domineering, avoiding hearing the screams from slaves.


    Barack finally took him across the "moving walkway" and really entered the outer area of ??the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： Fisher Tiger

    Chapter 147 Fisher Tiger


    But Barack did not take Ion towards the central area of ??the Holy Land Mary Joa, but pulled the cart to walk around the outer area, and the surrounding environment gradually became quiet.


    "Where is Barack going?"


    Ion frowned slightly, looking around.


    Suddenly, Ion and Barack''s movements were both a slight pause, and they noticed that something flashed in the drainage channel not far away.


    "come out!"


    Barack snorted even more, and his body burst out instantly, his strength condensed on his fingers and poked towards the drainage channel.


    "biu!"


    At the same time as the sharp sound of ?? breaking through the air, a red figure suddenly appeared in the water flow of the drainage channel, narrowly dodging the attack.


    Barack swept his gaze, looked at the ragged red murloc who jumped to the ground, and the collar around his neck, and said.


    "Slave?! You have the guts to run away without permission."


    And the tired face of the red murloc became more and more ugly as he muttered. "Trouble, is it CP0?"


    "Slave, get me back to where you should be, or you''ll be shot dead on the spot," Barack warned.


    The red murloc said disdainfully. "The place where I should be is the vast sea, not the disgusting Mary Joa."


    Barack heard the words and commented as a matter of course. "It is an honor for you lowly races to be the servants of the Tianlong people."


    However, this sentence seemed to enrage the red murloc so much that he slammed a punch at Barack.


    "Shark Wa Zhengquan!"


    In the face of this blow, Barack frowned slightly, and also punched out.


    "boom!"


    A low crash sounded around.


    Barack''s figure remained motionless, but his expression became more and more dissatisfied, and he warned again.


    "Lowly murlocs, don''t know what''s wrong. If there is a big disturbance that disturbs the sleep of the Tianlong people, you will not be able to atone for your sins. Now you can capture them without any concern, and I don''t need to report your escape."


    In the face of Barack''s threats, the red murloc was hard-hearted, and said with a somewhat heroic expression.


    "Since I''ve decided to run away, do you think I''m still afraid of death? Since I''ve been discovered by you, it''s better to make a big fuss. Maybe I''ll scare a few idiots from Tianlong to death."


    "Cough, actually, I also think it''s better if you keep a low profile and don''t make too much noise."


    At this moment, a voice from a third party sounded.


    "Who?!"


    The red murloc glanced around in amazement, and finally his eyes fell on the man lying on the car, who was covered in bandages and could not see clearly.


    And Ion slowly sat up from the car and said. "You don''t need to pay attention to who I am. If you want to escape, just run away."


    Just when the red murloc was a little puzzled by Ion''s meaning, Barack suddenly moved and danced towards the open space next to him, as if he was deliberately suppressing his movement and fighting some invisible enemy.


    In this scene, the red murloc was a little stunned.


    "As you can see, this CP0 member is under my control. He is thinking that he is fighting with you now, so you can run away with peace of mind." Ian explained.


    "So it is." There was a bit of surprise in the red murloc''s tone.


    However, just when Ion thought that the red murloc would turn around and run, entering the drainage channel again and sneaking out of the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    The red murloc took the initiative to run towards Ion, grabbed Ion''s hand and wanted to carry Ion on his back.


    "Ehhh? What do you want to do?"


    Ion tried to resist, but he found that the strength of both sides was exactly the same level, and he was forcibly carried on his back.


    "Don''t worry, my benefactor, I, Fisher Tiger, are not ungrateful. I know that you are seriously injured and have limited mobility, but I will definitely not leave you to escape alone." Tiger said in a heroic and righteous tone.


    "Wait, are you Fisher Tiger?" Ion was stunned.


    Tiger asked with a surprised expression. "Benefactor, have you heard my story?"


    "A little bit."


    Ion replied, twitching the corners of his mouth.


    Fisher Tiger, a reckless man with a rib and an iron head, is also a hero.


    According to the memories of Ion''s previous life, the fisherman Fisher Tiger used to be an explorer, not a pirate, but he soon became a slave of the Draconians, and then he was lucky enough to escape. Holy Land Mary Joa.


    However, unexpectedly, after escaping from the Holy Land of Maryjoa, Fisher Tiger, a reckless man, chose to climb the red soil continent alone and sneak into the Holy Land of Maryjoya to try to rescue the rest of the slaves, and then it was incredible. successfully.


    But in the end, because of the conspiracy of the World Government, this stubborn and arrogant man believed that all human beings were unreliable, and would rather die of blood loss than accept human blood, and finally burp.


    In his whole life, Ion admired the firmness and greatness of his beliefs and will, but the clarity of his brain circuits made it difficult for Ion to understand.


    Tiger said with a proud smile on his face when he learned that Ion had heard his name.


    "Benefactor, since you know my name, you should know that I will never give up my companion."


    "No no no, wait."


    Ion patted Tiger''s rock-like muscles again and again to stop him. "Run if you want, don''t take me with you."


    "Why? The benefactor can rest assured. If you are worried about the injury, you don''t have to worry at all. As long as I don''t die, I will never let others hurt you." Tiger patted his chest and said.


    At this moment, Ion deeply regretted that he helped this reckless man to escape.


    And Ion didn''t dare to reveal his true identity to a guy like Fisher Tiger.


    After all, who knows if one day he will accidentally blow Ion out?


    When the time comes, how does Yan, who is the "cherry blossom fruit" person, explain that he controls Barack? How do you explain the freeing of slaves?


    However, with Fisher Tiger''s attitude, Ion knew very well that if he didn''t give him an explanation, he reckoned that he would try his best to **** him out of the Holy Land Mary Joa tonight.


    "Ugh��"


    Immediately, Ion sighed deeply and said helplessly.


    "Tiger, I can''t escape. Once I leave this CP0 member beyond a certain range, I can''t control him, and even you can''t escape."


    For a moment, Tiger''s movements stopped.


    "Flee yourself, Tiger."


    Ion patted Tiger''s shoulder lightly and said. "Bear my life on my back and go hard to the sea of ??freedom."


    The atmosphere was silent for a few breaths, Tiger''s fist clenched and loosened several times, and then he gently put Ion back on the car.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： Want to save?

    Chapter 148 Want to save?


    "Benefactor, can you tell me your name?" Tiger asked with tears in his eyes, his lips a bit like two ham sausages.


    Ion''s mouth twitched slightly and said. "Don''t care about the so-called name, it''s just a code name."


    "no!"


    Tiger wiped away tears and said firmly. "I must keep my benefactor''s name in my heart for the rest of my life, this is the morality of my Fisher Tiger!"


    "Since that''s the case..."


    Yan thought for a while and said casually. "Then you should remember the name ''Virtual Circle Organization''."


    "Is the virtual circle organization?"


    Tiger muttered several times, as if he wanted to engrave the name in his heart, and then said. "Benefactor, you have to take care, I will definitely come back to save you."


    "Don''t don''t don''t..."


    Conversing with Tiger, Ion felt more and more pain in his head, so he could only explain.


    "I came to the Holy Land Mary Joa with a purpose, understand? So even if you want to return to the Holy Land Mary Joa, you must come according to your own plan, pick a good auspicious day and set off again, so as not to get cold. "


    "Huh?" Fisher Tiger was puzzled.


    It''s just that Ion couldn''t explain this to Fisher Tiger at all.


    In the original trajectory, it was a miracle that Fisher Tiger bravely ventured into a place like the Holy Land Mary Joa by himself, and it was a miracle that he was able to leave alive, not to mention that he rescued a large number of slaves and escaped together. Ian is really unimaginable. How Tiger did it.


    You must know that if you calculate it according to the combat power, it is probably that the "Whitebeard Pirates" is at full power, and it may not be able to rescue so many slaves from the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    So this miracle of miracles, Ion estimates that Fisher Tiger''s behavior is slightly different from the original trajectory.


    Maybe he can''t be a hero, but the kind that will be hung up by the world government to dry out and completely cool down.


    "Anyway, Tiger, it''s best to do things from your heart..."


    Yon gave Fisher Tiger one last word of advice, then waved Tiger away.


    "Plop!"


    As expected of a murloc, with a graceful fall into the water, the water pressure was perfect, and soon disappeared into the drainage channel under the cover of night.


    And as soon as Ion''s thoughts moved, the battle on Barack''s side seemed to be coming to an end.


    "Boom!"


    Barack punched heavily, and said to the air with a very calm expression on his face. "Low race, dirty blood,"


    Immediately afterwards, Barack held it with one hand, and poked out hundreds of "Navy Six Finger Guns" with the other hand, and then threw his vacant hand in the direction of the drainage channel.


    "Since you like freedom so much, let your body float back to the sea."


    Immediately, Barack did not forget to wash off the bloodstains that did not exist on his body with water in the drain, and then continued to pull the cart and walked forward.


    But just when Ion thought he was about to meet the Holy Musgarud, the place Barack walked became more and more remote, and then he entered the entrance of an underground passage.


    Ion then looked at the surrounding environment from the corner of his eyes. Unlike the holy and bright surface of the Holy Land Mary Joa, this underground passage was dirty and messy, and there were still obvious bloodstains left in many places.


    ''Is it a place where slaves are held? '' Ian''s heart moved, and he suddenly felt bad.


    And soon, after Balakra skimmed the car around several intersections skillfully, he stopped the car directly, and a conversation was also heard in Ion''s ears.


    "Master Barack, do you have any orders?"


    "This person put you here temporarily."


    "Is this the new slave of Lord Musgarud?"


    "No, don''t let him die. When his injury is better, I still need to take him to see Lord Musgarud."


    "But Lord Barack, our environment here..."


    "It''s here, his identity is a bit sensitive, it''s not convenient to recuperate outside."


    "Understood, I understand, I will try my best to arrange the best environment for him."


    "Well, don''t leak this."


    ��


    For a while, Ion couldn''t help feeling a little helpless.


    Hearing this, Ion understood what the situation might be.


    In the end, it was Barack who was counseled. He thought that he had made a fool of himself, who was the son of the Warring States Marshal, and he should have been under pressure from the Warring States Marshal.


    And Barack also knew that he couldn''t bear the anger of the Sengoku Marshal, so he planned to secretly hide Ion to recover, at least not to be taken out in a badly played appearance.


    "It''s really far from the big spectrum, you''re a CP0. When you were hypnotized, you didn''t know you were afraid at all, but now you''re cowardly..."


    "That''s good, I''m actually going to jail."


    Ion groaned secretly, and felt like he was being pushed into a certain cage.


    Now, Ion needs to consider how long it takes for him to recover from the injury.


    After all, in Ballack''s view, his injury is still very serious.


    "Dang chi..."


    Suddenly a series of iron chains sounded, and then Ion heard the sound of the wooden door of the cage being opened.


    "You three are staying here for the past few days, take care of the person lying inside, feed him food and drink, understand?"


    "Okay." Three weak female voices sounded.


    "boom!"


    Immediately, the wooden door was closed again, and the sound of footsteps was far away.


    After a while, Ion''s arrogance and arrogance quietly expanded a bit, and after confirming that there was no one else outside the cage, he slowly opened his eyes.


    I saw that in the dark corner of the cage, Ion could barely tell that there were three little girls huddled in the corner and whispering.


    "Is this man also a slave?"


    "possible."


    "Then why should we take care of him?"


    "Maybe it''s a more precious slave."


    "But he didn''t move at all, couldn''t he be dead?"


    Hearing this, Ion, who was covered in bandages, felt that it was necessary for him to express himself.


    Immediately, Ion, who was lying upright, shivered suddenly.


    This was all of a sudden, but the three little girls hiding in the corner were so frightened that they trembled with fear.


    "Sister, you scared me to death."


    "He... he moved, wouldn''t it be a corpse?"


    "Don''t be noisy, isn''t it normal for him to move? Dead people don''t need to be taken care of."


    Immediately, the three little girls'' voices became quieter, and instead they held hands and slowly approached Ion, as if to confirm Ion''s condition.


    As the distance between the two sides approached, Ion, who was secretly looking at everything between his eyes, opened his eyes subconsciously.


    Boya Hancock? !


    However, facing the mysterious bandaged monster in front of him, and in the eyes of the three Boya sisters who were approaching cautiously, the sudden opening of their eyes was comparable to a terrifying supernatural event.


    "Ah~~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： The mission of the virtual circle organization?

    Chapter 149 The mission of the virtual circle organization?


    At the same time, Fisher Tiger, who dived into the drainage channel, did not choose to raid the bubble cable car, but went straight down the complicated drainage channel of the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    Then����


    "Plop!"


    After an unknown amount of time, on a cliff on a red soil continent, Fisher Tiger, almost like a child of destiny, just happened to fall out of one of the few scuppers in the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    However, Fisher Tiger does not have the "Navy Six-Moon Step", and as a murloc family, he does not have the ability to fly.


    "Ah..."


    Fisher Tiger stared blankly at the clouds below, at this terrifying height, he could barely see the existence of the sea.


    "Whoosh!"


    The next moment, under the action of gravity, Fisher Tiger almost fell towards the sea as fast as a shooting star.


    "boom!"


    Even though the physically strong Fisher Tiger fell into the water with a perfect posture, the incomparably huge impact still knocked Fisher Tiger unconscious in an instant.


    Immediately, Fisher Tiger quietly floated above the sea like a salted fish.


    "Young Master, look, there seems to be a murloc corpse there."


    Soon, a ship with the pirate flag of the Don Quixote family and the overall shape of a large praying mantis approached Fisher Tiger.


    Corazon looked at the nautical chart in his hand, and then compared the memory passed on to him by the "Lord of the Void", which happened to be this place.


    "Could it be the corpse of the murloc?"


    It��s just that the ��Lord of the Void Circle�� gave Corazon too few clues, and it was so vague that Corazon didn��t know what he needed to do at all.


    After hesitating for a while, Corazon gave an order.


    "Look over there."


    As Tiger was picked up by the Don Quixote family, Senor stepped forward to probe Tiger''s breath and said.


    "Young Master, this murloc is still alive, he should just faint."


    "Let the ship doctor wake him up," Corazon said.


    Soon, under the fiddling of the ship doctor, Tiger woke up a little confused. He glanced at the cadres of the Don Quixote family, who were different but not ordinary people. Then he looked at the surrounding environment and asked. road.


    "Are you pirates? Did you save me?"


    In this moment, Corazon had probably guessed Tiger''s identity from Tiger''s dress and the collar around his neck, and said directly.


    "We belong to the Don Quixote family, it''s not saving you, it''s just waking you up."


    "Wake up..."


    Tiger reacted suddenly, jumped up from the deck, and exclaimed. "Oops, how long have I been in a coma, the virtual circle group..."


    As Tiger''s last words entered Corazon''s ears, Corazon''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he subconsciously used the "Silence Fruit" ability to isolate Tiger''s voice and avoid being caught by Don Quixote. The rest of the cadres of the De family heard it.


    Immediately, Corazon interrupted with a solemn expression. "Wait, who are you?"


    "Fisher Tiger, Murloc explorer."


    Tiger replied unabashedly. "But it was unfortunate some time ago. I was accidentally caught as a slave, and I just escaped by luck."


    Corazon frowned, then asked. "Then what you just said was... the virtual circle organization? Where did you know this name?"


    Tiger asked unexpectedly when he heard the words. "You also know the master of the virtual circle organization?"


    Corazon hesitated for a moment, then said. "The reason why I came here is because of the mission of the virtual circle organization."


    Suddenly, Tiger said as if he had found an organization.


    "That''s great, something went wrong. The Master of the Void Organization was captured by CP0, and I was able to escape after trying desperately to escape. I was worried that I could sneak into the Holy Land Mary Joa alone and would not be able to save the Master of the Void Organization. Can someone help me? That would be great."


    "what?!"


    Corazon was shocked!


    Even if Corazon knew that he was extremely powerful under the liberation state of the "Holy Crying Mantis", he never thought that the mission that the Lord of the Void had arranged for him was to go to the Holy Land Mary Joa with the person in front of him to save him. people.


    This... is tantamount to nine deaths!


    "Is it really this mission? Let me wait here for this murloc named Tiger, and then go to rescue another virtual circle organization companion."


    Corazon felt that this task was a bit too outrageous no matter what he thought.


    Immediately, Corazon wanted to take the initiative to use his conscious body to go to that strange space to verify the mission with the "Lord of the Void".


    However, in order to prevent the leakage of secrets, Ion has blocked the passage of the conscious body granted the "Void Soul Chopping Blade" into his spiritual space under normal conditions, so Corazon could not enter at all.


    And this feeling of hitting a wall and being refused entry, in Corazon''s view, is undoubtedly equivalent to acquiescence.


    After all, the "Lord of the Void" is an ancient being known as omniscient and omnipotent.


    If Corazon misunderstood his intention, the great "Master of the Void Circle" should know it, and the current situation of refusing to meet is very likely that the "Master of the Void Circle" is disdainful to answer this directly. kind of stupid question.


    "If this is the case, it will be troublesome!"


    Corazon''s expression twitched slightly, and he scratched his head vigorously. He didn''t expect that his first mission to join the "Virtual Circle Organization" would be so exaggerated.


    "But that''s right, this may be the price for this terrifying combat power, right?"


    At this point, Corazon felt that it was reasonable.


    Perhaps for an ancient existence that can bestow combat power equivalent to a general at any time, breaking into the Holy Land of Maryjoa is not a big deal.


    However, this is undoubtedly an extremely difficult task for Corazon.


    Thinking of this, Corazon couldn''t help laughing bitterly, half crying and half helpless.


    And Tiger couldn''t help asking when he watched Corazon''s series of natural expressions change. "Do you want me to rescue the adults of the virtual circle organization?"


    "Go!" Corazon gritted his teeth and asked. "Any specific plans?"


    "Have!"


    Fisher Tiger nodded and said.


    "Actually, the reason why I became a slave of the Tianlong people is voluntary, in addition to being curious as an explorer, I want to know what a slave is like, and I want to take the opportunity to rescue the rest of the murloc compatriots who have become slaves. "


    "So, before I ran away, I had secretly made an agreement with many of my compatriots that they would organize the rest of the slaves to cause a riot, and rush out of Mary Joa together."


    "In addition, the master of the virtual circle organization also reminded me that I must act according to the plan, choose a good day, and follow my inner thoughts to challenge boldly."


    "However, there are currently two problems that must be solved. First: control the Bubble Cable Car Port, which will be the only solution for large-scale personnel to leave the Holy Land Mary Joa;"


    "The second and most troublesome point..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： three boya sisters

    Chapter 150 The Three Boya Sisters


    "Second, and the most troublesome, it is necessary to cause chaos in the Holy Land Mary Joa and attract those CP0 members to protect the Tianlong people, otherwise, under the attack of the CP0 members, the slaves will not be able to rush out of the Holy Land Mary Joa. Ya."


    Fisher Tiger said with a distressed look.


    "It''s just that I stayed in the Holy Land Mary Joa for so long, and I never had a chance to confirm where the Tianlong people lived, otherwise I could set a fire there."


    Hearing this, Corazon has already confirmed that his mission is to cooperate with Fisher Tiger in front of him.


    "I know where the living area of ??the Tianlong people is." Corazon raised his hand and replied helplessly.


    "Huh? You know? This is one of the major secrets of the world government, and outsiders don''t know it at all." Fisher Tiger said in disbelief.


    ��


    Corazon.


    To outsiders, it may be one of the major secrets of the world government, and even the general navy executives are not qualified to know.


    But can Corazon not know where his former home was?


    "Don''t worry, I almost know the terrain of the entire Holy Land Mary Joa." Corazon replied.


    "If that''s the case, that would be great. Originally, I was thinking about going back to the murlocs and asking some compatriots to help!"


    Fisher Tiger did not doubt Corazon''s words, but said boldly. "In this case, as long as I recover my body, we can set off."


    "Need a doctor?" Corazon asked.


    Fisher Tiger''s sausage-like lips pursed, and he said without any hint of weakness.


    "No, it''s enough if there is food. I haven''t eaten a full meal in months, and I have no energy at all."


    "it is good!"


    Immediately, under Corazon''s arrangement, the Don Quixote family''s ship cautiously approached the Bubble Cable Car Port while preparing a large amount of food for Fisher Tiger.


    ��


    On the other side, in the dungeon where the slaves were imprisoned in the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    The screams of the three Boya sisters only lasted for a moment and then calmed down smoothly. It wasn''t that they had already reacted, but their body instincts made them quiet down.


    Here... but hell!


    This kind of annoying scream will only arouse the anger of those World Government personnel, and make themselves subject to punishment such as whipping.


    And as the three Boya sisters slowly reacted from their shock, they slowly realized that the **** and white eyes in front of them were not scary, but instead exuded a deep and gentle aura.


    "You, are you awake?"


    As the eldest sister of the three Boya sisters, Boya Hancock asked boldly.


    Ion nodded, pretending to be difficult, and asked in a weak voice. "Well, don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad person."


    "Yes." The three Boya sisters nodded in unison.


    Immediately, the two sides just fell silent and didn''t say a word.


    Unlike the three Boya sisters, who are used to being quiet and try not to speak in front of outsiders to protect themselves, Ion doesn��t know what to say at all.


    Unlike the Pirate Empress who was recognized as the number one beauty of the sea in the memories of Ion''s previous life, Boya Hancock, who is standing in front of Ion now, is not very old. He is skinny and full of dirt. Dirty, only a pair of eyes are exceptionally bright.


    And the reason why Ian was able to guess that the thin girl in front of him was Boya Hancock was more because of the unique hair colors of her two younger sisters, one yellow and one green, and the fact that they appeared together as three sisters. where slaves were imprisoned.


    And, in the blur, the facial features of Boya Hancock, who looked fifteen or sixteen years old, were similar to the posture of the peerless beauty in the future.


    In the past, among the candidates for the wife of "the strongest woman in the world" in Yan''s mind, Boya Hancock was almost in the first order.


    Powerful, beautiful, well-behaved, domineering, there is no lack of attributes such as queens, royal sisters, and nympho. Except for the occasional brain circuit in love, there are almost no defects.


    So, Ion naturally imagined the scene when he met Boya Hancock, guessing that the expected collision was full of passion and temptation.


    Even some of the routines that captured Boya Hancock''s heart, Ian had already summed up in his heart in advance.


    First, the knife pierced his hand to resist the temptation of Boya Hancock''s charm, to prevent himself from being petrified by Hancock''s ability, and initially attracted the attention of Boya Hancock, the proud queen, so that he understood that he was completely different from the general LSP. Different.


    Immediately after, he was looking for an opportunity to scold the Tianlong people in front of her, further gaining the favor of Boya Hancock and reducing Boya Hancock''s general contempt for men.


    After that, in the face of Boya Hancock, he arranged for the dead to attack the Tianlong people in the Chambord Islands.


    As long as there is such a news in the newspaper, Ion estimates that his strategy for Boya Hancock will be almost successful.


    However, what Ian never expected was that, under the wrong circumstances, his encounter with Boya Hancock would be in such a place, and Boya Hancock...


    Ion''s eyes swept across Boya Hancock''s body again, and he couldn''t help sighing inwardly.


    At this time, Boya Hancock has not grown up, and there is not even the slightest sign of the bearing of the sea.


    What''s up with this?


    Ion felt a little pain in his head.


    Especially in such a special environment, Ion felt that whatever he said was inappropriate.


    Say, have you eaten yet?


    Boya Hancock''s skinny appearance, isn''t this nonsense?


    Then scold the Tianlong people as originally planned?


    Ion is not crazy, he is still in prison here, even if he wants to scold, he has to change the environment.


    As for caring about them, Ion felt that he was acting a little malicious and suspicious.


    "Forget it, I''ll just lie on mine..."


    Ion completely released himself and decided not to do these unnecessary things.


    Anyway, the bandages made by baby-5 wrapped Ion tightly, and Ion was not worried that Boya Hancock would recognize him.


    At that time, Boya Hancock successfully escaped to the sea, and it would be good to see him again for the first time.


    And just after Ion closed his eyes and rested his mind, a soldier in heavy armor walked towards the cage with an iron bucket.


    Immediately, the heavily armored soldier scooped three spoonfuls of paste-like things from the iron bucket and threw them in front of the three Boya sisters, and then walked towards the next cage without a word.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： food

    Chapter 151 Food


    Ion opened his eyes a little and glanced at the ground.


    The clumps of paste-like things that were originally slightly gray in color fell on the ground of the cage, making them even more dirty.


    Just when Ion wondered about the use of these inexplicable paste-like things, the subtle discussions of the three Boya sisters entered Ion''s ears.


    "Sister, why did you only give three groups of food this time, how can the four of us have enough?"


    "Why don''t we give that bandage weirdo? Or we''ll be hungry again."


    "It''s okay, you guys can eat it, I''ll give my portion to this bandage freak."


    "No, sister, let''s evenly mix it up, we''ll just eat a little less, anyway, we''re staying here to take care of this bandage weirdo, don''t have to work, it''s okay to be a little hungry."


    ��


    If it wasn''t for listening to the discussion of the three Boya sisters, Ion would have no idea that those things turned out to be food.


    Can that kind of thing really be considered food?


    Especially as Boya Hancock cautiously leaned towards Ion with the mushy stuff, Ion smelled the smell of stinky tofu mixed with canned herring.


    "Well, wake up, eat something."


    Boya Hancock whispered.


    Ion opened his eyes as if he had just woken up, and asked with a twitchy expression on his face. "Is this... edible?"


    Boya Hancock nodded and said with a hint of reluctance in his eyes. "Um."


    "Well, I''m not hungry yet." Ian declined politely.


    Boya Hancock hesitated and persuaded.


    "You were seriously injured. If you haven''t recovered when you are scheduled to participate in the arena, you will surely die."


    At this moment, another footstep sounded, and a World Government official in a suit came over, holding a delicious meal on his face.


    "Huh? Are you awake?"


    The World Government official looked at Ion who opened his eyes, and then ordered in a arrogant manner.


    "What are you three slaves doing? This is his food, feed him quickly."


    "Ah, yes!"


    Boya Hancock''s two younger sisters froze for a moment, then responded quickly, and then carefully walked to Ion''s side with the food.


    "so beautiful����"


    At this moment, in the eyes of the three Boya sisters, this delicately-shaped and fragrant meal is comparable to a work of art.


    For more than three years, since they were brought to the Holy Land Mary Joa, they hadn''t seen such beautiful food so closely in more than three years.


    For a time, Ion clearly saw the deep desire in the eyes of the three Boya sisters.


    "You three idiots, please serve him carefully. If you are clumsy, I will replace the other girls."


    The World Government officials did not forget to warn the three Boya sisters at the end, and then turned away with their hands behind their backs.


    Although the World Government officials in charge of this slave cage do not know the identity of Ion, just the importance of Barack to Ion is enough to explain the problem.


    So the World Government officials didn''t want Yon to die of illness here, but without a doctor, the World Government officials could only treat Yon as much as possible.


    At this moment, the three Boya sisters reacted impressively, and then looked at Ion''s neck and there was no slave collar, and instantly realized that the two sides were not the same identity at all, and their faces couldn''t help showing a look of panic.


    Boya Hancock hurriedly threw aside the mushy food that he cherished so much, and wiped his body with both hands, trying not to make his palms look so dark.


    Then, Boya Hancock carefully picked up a particularly tempting-looking piece of meat and brought it to the mouth of Ion, who looked so injured that he couldn''t move.


    "Big...sir, please eat."


    If he passed on the "moving walkway" before, Ian deeply understood that the Holy Land Mary Joa was a city built on slaves.


    After a moment of contact with Boya Hancock, Ion understood how sad and tragic the so-called slaves are.


    They no longer have the slightest bit of rights themselves, but are only used as cheap tools and objects. They are thrown away when they are not useful, smashed when they are unhappy, and destroyed when they are uncomfortable.


    Especially in such an environment, Ion clearly felt the despair of the slaves.


    When the World Government official just said "change to another woman", the three Boya sisters trembled almost instinctively, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Obviously, once someone else really changed, the three Boya sisters would never have a good end.


    And Boya Hancock saw that Ian did not open his mouth for a long time, but his eyes were fixed, as if he was absent, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Are you so injured that you can''t open your mouth to eat?"


    Ian shook his head when he heard the words, and raised his hand to take the piece of meat from Boya Hancock''s hand.


    And just when Boya Hancock was slightly relieved that Ian was willing to eat, he was about to take a piece of food from the meal held by the two sisters and hand it to Ian.


    The piece of meat that fell into Ion''s hands was suddenly stuffed into Hancock''s mouth.


    Subconsciously, under the stimulation of all the excited taste buds in an instant, Hancock instinctively chewed the meat in his mouth a few times.


    "Very delicious����"


    It was as if someone who had been trapped in the desert for several years, who barely survived through plant sap suddenly drank a gulp of ice water, the sense of happiness and emotion was almost indescribable.


    But soon, Hancock reacted, not daring to swallow the piece of meat at all, and asked in a panic. "That, you, don''t you eat?"


    Ion''s palm lifted Hancock''s chin lightly, closing her mouth, and said. "I just said, I''m not hungry, you can eat this food."


    The yellow-haired Boya Marigold asked in surprise. "Really?"


    Ion nodded when he heard the words.


    Suddenly, Marigold couldn''t hold back the temptation of those food aromas any longer, and hurriedly reached out and picked up a piece of food and stuffed it into his mouth.


    In an instant, the unprecedented delicacy spread in Marigold''s mouth, and she was so excited that Marigold even burst into tears.


    And seeing this, another green-haired Boya Sandasonia joined in and quickly picked up a piece of food and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Soon, under the swift movements of Marigold and Sandasonia towards me, the huge plate full of food dropped at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ion on the side of ?? found that Hancock was watching eagerly and did not intend to join in, so he asked.


    "Aren''t you going to eat?"


    Hancock, who was chewing the piece of meat in his mouth repeatedly to satisfy his cravings, waved his hands repeatedly and said.


    "I don''t... No need, let the sisters eat."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： Just deal with it

    Chapter 152 Just deal with it


    Immediately, Boya Hancock reacted abruptly, his eyes moved back from the rapidly decreasing food, and he respectfully thanked Ion.


    "Sir, thank you for your gift."


    "Don''t be so polite." Ion said habitually rubbing Hancock''s hair.


    was killed by Ion, and Boya Hancock, whose guard against Ion had been greatly reduced, had a rare blushing expression on his face, and then asked with concern.


    "Sir, can you really not eat? Your injury."


    "I said, I''m not hungry..." Before Ian could finish his words, his stomach started to growl.


    Awkward��


    Ion.


    Arrived at the Bubble Cable Car in Yann, and was pulled all the way to this slave cage by Barack to be placed in this slave cage. Most of the time has passed.


    As a result, as an ordinary person, it is naturally impossible for Ion not to be hungry.


    And Hancock''s eyes widened in disbelief, he reacted in an instant, and hurriedly grabbed the plate from his sister.


    However, under the devour of Marigold and Sandasonia, who had been really hungry for several years, it was just a few words of communication between Yann and Hancock, and the large plate of food had been completely emptied. .


    "Hug, sorry..."


    Both moved and ashamed, Hancock held the clean plate helplessly and stammered to apologize to Ion.


    "It''s okay, I''ll just deal with it casually in a while." Ian comforted Hancock and said.


    Hancock, who thought Ion was going to eat what those ordinary slaves would eat, immediately picked up some mushy food and said.


    "Sir, let me feed you."


    "No, that''s not what I''m talking about..."


    At this moment, a faint sound of wing flapping sounded in the dark tunnel, and a canary with bright hair flew straight towards Ion.


    "bird?!"


    The expressions of the three Boya sisters instantly became excited, their eyes seemed to reflect the appearance of the food, and they rushed towards Xiao Jin without any hesitation.


    "Don''t don''t, don''t catch, this is my bird." Yon quickly stopped.


    "Huh?" The three Boya sisters were instantly stunned.


    And Xiaojin called out a few times, and quickly broke free from the palms of the three Boya sisters and landed on Ion.


    ����ౡ���


    "Okay, okay, Xiaojin, hurry up and take out the food, I''m starving to death." Ian comforted Xiaojin and said.


    In fact, Xiao Jin has been following Ion to the Holy Land Mary Joa, but for the sake of safety, Xiao Jin has always kept a considerable distance from Ion.


    Just now Ion contacted Robin through the mental space, which made Xiaojin come over.


    Immediately, under the shocked gazes of the three Boya sisters, Xiao Jin''s mouth opened, and one after another of delicious food filled the floor.


    "This this��"


    "is that a lie?"


    "Sister, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    The three Boya sisters murmured, but their saliva flowed out unconsciously.


    Obviously, Ion is also very clear that in terms of the per capita food intake of this sea, the plate of food just now is not enough for the three Boya sisters to share.


    Immediately, Ion, who had been lying on the cart, sat up, picked up a fragrant food and ate it.


    This scene, not to mention Hancock, was a huge shock to the two Boya sisters who had already eaten half full.


    "Ah, it seems that there is more food, do you want to eat?"


    As Yon''s joking opening, the three Boya sisters nodded their heads, and after receiving Yen''s signal, they began to enjoy the food in front of them to their heart''s content.


    Soon, the meal was devoured, and the three Boya sisters were completely overwhelmed, and an unprecedented sense of happiness and satisfaction completely enveloped them.


    "I''m so satisfied, I''m so happy, sister, I feel that even if I die at this time, I have no regrets." Marie Grod touched her stomach and said.


    "Yeah, it''s great to have such a happy day in this **** world." Sandasonia echoed.


    As the "Pirate Empress" in the future, Hancock, who is proud of the world, also has a very satisfied expression at this moment.


    In the following days, Xiaojin would always spit out a large amount of food with various colors and flavors at every meal time.


    In the eyes of the three Boya sisters, Xiaojin has been completely promoted to the level of the divine bird, and she loves to serve the little golden bird in turn, for fear that the little golden bird will not spit out the baby.


    This also made Xiao Jin, who had been massaging Ian all the time, also enjoy the feeling of being massaged, and even had a great master-teacher attitude, pointing out the three sisters Bo Ya about the strength and skills of the massage.


    Naturally, Ion, who has completely conquered the stomachs of the three Boya sisters, has completely conquered their hearts.


    Especially Yawn still pretended to be seriously injured, and the three Boya sisters took care of every aspect of Yawn as thoroughly as possible.


    If it wasn''t for the unsuitable environment, and Ian was a decent man, I was afraid that Ian wanted to take a bath and other secretive behaviors, and the three Boya sisters could not wait to take care of them.


    "So, am I taking care of the three Boya sisters?"


    Ion fell into deep reflection about his actions.


    "Corruption, corruption, as a righteous navy, what the **** am I doing? How can I take advantage of people''s dangers like this?"


    "Alas...but now I''m in jail, and I have to pretend to be sick, what else can I do other than just enjoy the flow?"


    Yon sighed helplessly while enjoying Hancock''s slender fingers rubbing his temples, and suddenly felt that someone was approaching.


    And, that''s...Barack!


    Ion hurriedly gestured towards the three Boya sisters with his eyes.


    Immediately, the three Boya sisters and Xiao Jin hurriedly squeezed into a corner, while Ion lay upright in the car waiting for Barack to arrive.


    As Barack appeared, Ion scolded with the reaction of an insulted person. "Barack, you bastard, you wait for me."


    "It seems to be recovering well."


    Barack saw this, smiled disdainfully, and said. "Captain Yan, Saint Musgarud finally has time to see you."


    Immediately, Ion breathed a sigh of relief, realizing that he could almost leave the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    However, what Ion did not expect was that Barack pointed at the three Boya sisters at the corner and ordered.


    "You three, push this car and follow me."


    The three Boya sisters were startled, and hurriedly responded. "Yes!"


    Immediately, under the leadership of Barack, the three Boya sisters pushed Ion out of the slave cage and headed for Don Quixote Musgarude''s mansion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： The shame of the Don Quixote family

    Chapter 153 The Shame of the Don Quixote Family


    Barack''s casual gesture completely disrupted Ion''s plan.


    Because Ion met Tiger in the middle, Ion understood that under the butterfly effect, it would definitely change the incident of Tiger''s subsequent intrusion into the Holy Land Mary Joa to save the slaves.


    In other words, in Ion''s view, Tiger will most likely be hung like a salted fish.


    In this case, Ian''s original plan was to follow Barack to see Holy Musgarud, and when Ian was about to leave the Holy Land Mary Joa, Xiao Jin would receive the three Boya sisters. Take away from the castle.


    As for the rest of the slaves, even though Ion had the intention to rescue them, but without full confidence, Ion could only suspend this unwise move.


    After all, the water in the Holy Land Mary Joa... is too deep, and taking risks, there is a high probability that it will be the result of nine deaths.


    Of course, the reason why Ian deliberately took away the three Boya sisters was definitely not out of some unreasonable idea, or coveting Hancock''s future cheongsam queen fan and proud figure, but purely looking forward to Boya �� Hancock''s future combat power.


    Especially when Ian can clearly feel that Hancock has a good impression of him, he has already conceived the idea of ????bringing her into the "virtual circle organization".


    After all, in today''s "virtual circle organization", although everyone has a promising future, but it is purely a fighting talent, has a domineering domineering look and became the "Pirate Empress" by virtue of his own efforts. Boya Hanku Gram, definitely far above the rest.


    "It''s just... it''s a little troublesome now"


    Ian glanced at the three Boya sisters who were pushing the cart behind them. They could only continue to lie down sickly like an old man. Xi''s three sisters.


    Soon, under the leadership of Barack, just when the last sunset sank into the sky and the stars began to twinkle in the sky, Ion came to a luxurious mansion.


    The whole mansion is based on white jade, decorated with gold and embellished with jewels, showing a noble atmosphere, which made Ion''s pocket feel shy.


    can''t compare, can''t compare...


    Ian glanced briefly, and felt that the billions of Baileys he had saved by saving money might not even be able to build the ground of this mansion.


    "Saint Musgarud, here comes Captain Ion."


    As Ion was carried to a hall, Barack reported loudly to a Tianlong man who was bowing his head and enjoying the food under the service of the maid.


    As Saint Musgarud raised his head, he saw that he had vegetable green hair, a diamond-shaped face, and a strange appearance. He wore the resin bubbles unique to Tianlong people, and his body was slightly bloated.


    "Which is Ion?"


    As Holy Musgarud stood up, everyone else in the hall knelt down one after another, for fear of offending Holy Musgarud.


    And this is also the reason why Ion deliberately pretends to be sick.


    According to the requirements of the world government, even the navy needs to kneel and salute when meeting the dragon people, unless Ion plans to fight against the world government now, it is no exception.


    However, the pride hidden in Ion''s heart will never be willing to do this so-called kneeling ceremony.


    So, Ion decided to lie down.


    "Dear Lord Musgarud, I am Temurphy Ian." Ian replied with a sick expression.


    Saint Musgarud asked, looking at Ion, who was **** like a mummy in front of him. "Huh? Why are you covered in bandages?"


    "I was seriously injured in the battle with the great pirate Doflamingo, so I haven''t recovered yet." Ian replied.


    "So, my cousin Don Quixote Doflamingo was really killed by you?"


    Saint Musgarud said as he approached Ion and asked with an inquiring expression.


    Ion hesitated for a moment, and then shouted a slogan feebly. "For justice."


    "Hahaha, having said that, I have to thank you for helping me avenge me." Saint Musgarud said with a wretched smile on his face.


    "Back then, this bastard, Doflamingo, used to bully me because he was older than me, but it''s a pity that his stupid clan voluntarily abandoned his status as a god, chose to fall into the mortal world, and finally became a sea. Thief is such a lowly profession that I have no way to seek revenge from him."


    Hearing this, Ion was slightly relieved, but he couldn''t help but complain.


    The surname is also Don Quixote. The person in front of him doesn''t seem to have a very high IQ, plus he has a bloated body that lacks exercise.


    Whether it is intelligence quotient strategy or physical strength, the two sides are obviously not on the same level.


    If Doflamingo did not break away from the identity of the dragon, probably this Musgarud saint would be bullied all the way by Doflamingo.


    However, facing the privileged class of the Tianlong people, Ion did not say these words, but said it without arrogance and arrogance like an honest navy.


    "No need to be thankful, Lord Musgarud, as a navy I should maintain justice and fight against the evil pirates above the sea."


    "Ahahaha, well said."


    Holy Musgarud clapped his palms and said with a smile.


    "Originally, the Five Old Stars asked me not to kill you, and I was still a little dissatisfied. Since you are so good at talking, then I will let you go, but..."


    Saint Musgarud''s grinning expression became more intense, and he reached out and poked Ion''s bandaged chest, saying.


    "An ant like you dares to kill the blood of the Don Quixote family, which makes me very uncomfortable. Will an ant like you dare to invade my head one day?"


    "Sir Musgarud is joking."


    At the same time that Ion answered calmly, Jian Wen Se Domineering had already let go of the sense of surroundings, calculating the risk of defending himself if he had to, killing the fat pig in front of him and escaping.


    "Ahahaha, of course, I am the descendant of God, Tianlong people, you are only fit to lie on the ground and serve me, how dare you offend the descendant of God?"


    "And Doflamingo''s stupid guy who voluntarily abandoned his identity and status, and was even killed by the navy, is simply a disgrace to the Don Quixote family."


    Saint Musgarud mocked Doflamingo, and looked down at Ion lying on the cart with contempt. The glass of red wine in his hand was pouring slightly, and it fell directly on Ion''s place. face, said.


    "Your reward, Captain Ion, for killing my stupid cousin."


    In an instant, the strong aroma of wine hit Ion''s nose, and a liquid poured into Ion''s nose and mouth, causing Ion to cough again and again.


    As soon as he thought that this glass of wine might have been drunk by Holy Musgarud, Ian felt a sense of disgust welling up in his heart, and his anger rose up uncontrollably.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： three devil fruits

    Chapter 154 Three Devil Fruits


    At this moment, Ion already understood that the purpose of Saint Don Quixote Musgarud to see him this time was actually nothing more than resentment of Doflamingo for bullying him in his childhood.


    As the one who defeated Doflamingo, Saint Musgarud transferred the mentality of revenge to Ion, and wanted to get back the place from Ion.


    The logic of thinking is nothing more than Ion > Doflamingo, so as long as Saint Musgarud finds his place from Ian, it will form Saint Musgarud > Ian > Doflamingo Brother.


    This kind of naive and mentally handicapped idea really made Ion feel extremely helpless.


    I can only say that it is indeed a Tianlong person!


    Unlike Ian, because of his poor family background, he has to think about survival since he was a child. In addition, due to the memory of his previous life, he has not had such naive thoughts for a long time.


    "Cough cough..."


    Ion, who came to understand, suppressed the anger in his heart, and made a persistent painful cough on the surface of the situation.


    And under the manipulation of "Return of Life", bloodshot eyes appeared in Ion''s eyes at this moment, in order to satisfy the pleasure of revenge of Saint Musgarud, and to end this naive and dangerous situation as soon as possible.


    "Ahahahahaha..."


    Saint Musgarud laughed more and more exaggeratedly when he saw this. He was obviously satisfied with his masterpiece, and with the appearance of Ion who defeated Doflamingo under the power of the Heavenly Dragon.


    However, what Ion didn''t notice was that his realistic performance, a suffocating cough, hit Boya Hancock''s heart again and again like a heavy hammer.


    And the concern and anxiety about Ion gradually overwhelmed Boya Hancock''s fear of the Tianlong people going deep into the bone marrow.


    Finally, Boya Hancock, who was kneeling respectfully on the ground, couldn''t bear to stand up any longer.


    However, in order to avoid the anger of the Tianlong people, Hancock did not dare to stand up, but knelt down, approached Ion with his knees again and again, and then reached out to help Ion pat his chest, trying to relieve Ion''s pain.


    Ian did not expect that there is a deep shadow on the Tianlong people, and even Hancock, who was trembling with fear when he heard the name of the Tianlong people, would have such a performance, how dare he care in front of Holy Musgarud his condition.


    ''To suffer...''


    As soon as Ian thought about it, he looked quietly towards Saint Musgarud, and found that his expression of laughing recklessly was slowly receding, and his dissatisfied eyes fell on Boya Hancock''s. body.


    "boom!"


    In the next moment, Saint Musgarud kicked Hancock suddenly, kicking the thin Boya Hancock directly to the ground, and said in a bad tone.


    "Slave, who allowed you to straighten up in front of me?"


    Boya Hancock hurriedly turned over, then bowed down towards Holy Musgarud, and said tremblingly.


    "Sorry...sorry, I...just the order given to me by the official is to take care of him, so, so..."


    "Oh?"


    Holy Musgarud raised his eyebrows, and immediately seemed to think of something, said. "I thought of a very interesting way to play."


    "that whoever����"


    Holy Musgarud pointed towards Barak and said. "Go to the warehouse and grab three Devil Fruits at random."


    "Yes."


    Soon, Barack had three more Devil Fruits in his hand - "Superman �� Sweet Fruit", "Animal �� Python Fruit", "Animal �� Cobra Fruit".


    Ion carefully recalled the "Devil Fruits Illustration", but he could distinguish the three Devil Fruits.


    Immediately, Holy Musgarud took the three Devil Fruits worth nearly a billion Bailey presented by Barak, and threw them in front of Boya Hancock and ordered.


    "You three, eat it."


    "Yes."


    In the face of the power of the Tianlong people, the three Boya sisters, who were slaves, had absolutely no room to resist, so they could only take a devil fruit and eat it.


    And they also followed the original trajectory, Boya Hancock ate the "sweet fruit", Boya Sandasonia ate the "python fruit", the youngest Boya Marigold It is eating "cobra fruit".


    "This is a devil fruit, you can get some interesting powers after eating it..."


    Saint Musgarud said with the attitude of watching a good show.


    "So, you three slaves use the power I gave you to fight with Captain Ion. If Captain Ion can be killed, it is not unreasonable to give you three slaves to live in Mary Joa as civilians. ."


    As soon as the words of Saint Musgarud came out, the eyes of the three Boya sisters almost instinctively showed desire and excitement.


    free����


    That is freedom!


    As a slave, he spent more than three years in a dark and dark hell. The three Poya sisters supported each other, so that they could regain their freedom one day?


    And now, the dream of day and night is right in front of you!


    The ??Dragon people have already made a promise, and with their incomparably noble status, they disdain to lie.


    However, as the three Boya sisters glanced at Ion lying on the car, hesitancy appeared in their eyes.


    If the goal is to become other slaves, even if the three Boya sisters are desperate, they will not hesitate to seize this opportunity.


    Even if he can''t escape, he prays for the sister who can create her to have the opportunity to be free.


    but����


    Sandasonia and Marigold looked at Boya Hancock with hesitant and struggling eyes, waiting for their eldest sister to make a decision.


    "I...I can''t beat Ion."


    Boya Hancock''s voice trembled, doing the stupidest thing in her conception - refusing the orders of the world''s noble dragon people.


    Obviously, agreeing is the wisest choice.


    Even Boya Hancock didn''t know the man''s name until he heard the name of Holy Musgarud at this moment - Ian.


    And Ion is still seriously injured. Relying on the fighting skills passed down from the Amazon and Lily Kingdom since ancient times, the three sisters cooperate with each other, and there is not necessarily no chance of victory.


    only����


    Boya Hancock recalled the man''s care for their three sisters, the delicious food, the new jokes, the tender eyes.


    She...can''t do it!


    Boya Hancock didn''t want to destroy the only warm light that fell on him in the dark hell.


    And as Boya Hancock uttered the words equivalent to rejection, it was no surprise that the rage of Saint Musgarud was ushered in.


    "Merely lowly slave, are you going to reject the gift of the great Holy Musgarud?"


    Saint Musgarud glared at the three thin ants in front of him like an offended god.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Its no use screaming

    Chapter 155 It''s useless to shout


    "Slave, I''ll say it again..."


    Saint Musgarud stared at the three Poya sisters lying on the ground in front of him and said. "Death, or attack Ion."


    At this moment, the three Boya sisters, whose faces turned pale with fright, were trembling all over and did not speak.


    Kneeling close to each other, they clasped each other''s hands subconsciously and quietly, praying for more courage and warmth to meet the wrath of the Tianlong people.


    Saint Musgarud became even more angry when he saw this, and even his breath became heavier, he said.


    "It''s really lowly, the lowly are not worthy of the gift of God."


    Immediately, Holy Musgarud took out an exquisite golden pistol from his arms and pointed it at Boya Hancock, speaking in a judgmental tone.


    "If that''s the case, then go die."


    "Boom!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Saint Musgarud pulled the trigger in his hand, and in Boya Hancock''s subconsciously shrunken pupils, a bullet flew towards the center of her eyebrows.


    However����


    "Ding!"


    A figure stood in front of Boya Hancock, and the bullet hit the bandage with a crisp sound.


    "Ya... eh?"


    Boya Hancock looked at the back in front of him with his back covered in bandages, and couldn''t help but be extremely surprised.


    Not only was he surprised at how the seriously injured Ion could stand up and helped her block the bullets, but he was even more surprised that Ion dared to stop the Tianlong people''s shooting.


    Because... the consequences of blocking the waywardness of the Tianlong people, unless they are also Tianlong people, it will only lead to a very miserable end for the whole family.


    "Ion? How dare you stop my bullets?"


    Saint Musgarud, who had not realized the seriousness of the matter for a while, asked angrily.


    "uh-huh����"


    Ion let out a soft hum and said. "There''s no way, Hancock is the one whose future I predestined, and I can''t let her die like this."


    "What are you, a mere navy dare to..."


    Before Sage Musgarud could finish speaking, Ian slapped Sage Musgarud and spun him around several times in the air.


    After the slap, Ion felt completely relieved, but the fragile body also made Ion''s palms a little hot.


    Under the stimulation of this pain, Ion wanted to vent his inner anger more and more.


    Immediately, in front of the three Boya sisters, Ian punched Musgarud with punches and kicks, in the attitude of a street gangster fighting, pressing Musgarud. While rubbing desperately on the ground, he did not forget to curse again and again.


    "You maggot, I have endured you for a long time. For the sake of your background than mine, if I cooperate with you in acting, you can just pretend and let me leave, right?"


    "You have to pretend, you have to pretend, and you pour wine on my face, right?"


    "Shame on your face, let you pretend..."


    "Let Hancock and the others take my life? Can''t you really think that I''m a muddy thing? Maggot-like dog things, let me die."


    This scene completely stunned the three Boya sisters with a stunned expression.


    Ion... is beating the Dragons? Or the kind that kicks and beats on the ground?


    Until the screams of Saint Musgarud became louder and louder, the three Boya sisters reacted, and subconsciously wanted to go up to persuade them.


    But when the three Boya sisters looked at Musgarud Saint Na, her face was bruised and her nose was swollen, but she understood that things had reached the point of no return.


    And Ion looked at the three Boya sisters behind him and asked subconsciously.


    "What? You want to do it yourself?"


    Subconsciously, Sandasonia and Marigold shook their heads.


    On the contrary, Boya Hancock swallowed his saliva nervously, and looked at him lying on the ground like a dead pig. He didn''t have the power of the Heavenly Dragon who usually regarded himself as a god. His eyes showed both fear and movement. .


    And things have developed to this point, and Ian, who was already tired from fighting, simply did a good job, hugged Hancock, and then used Hancock''s feet to kick directly at Holy Musgarud. brain.


    "boom!"


    That kick, in Hancock''s wide eyes, vaguely thought that he had set foot in the kingdom of heaven.


    Not only understands that if she steps on this foot, the revenge of the World Government will make her ascend to the kingdom of heaven, and she has completely vented the despair and pain of the past three years, and her soul is so refreshed that she feels as if she has ascended to the kingdom of heaven.


    For a time, the feeling of excitement made Hancock''s face flush red instantly.


    Immediately afterwards, without Ion moving at all, Hancock took the initiative to move and kicked Saint Musgarud''s body one after another.


    "Ah~"


    A few feet down, Hancock, who was leaning against Ion''s warm embrace, couldn''t help but let out a groan.


    "Gollum..."


    Obviously, Hancock''s appearance at this time is tattered like a beggar, and his body is also thin and shriveled without aesthetics, but I don''t know if the "sweet fruit" played a role, so that Ion swallowed saliva subconsciously.


    It''s heartwarming...


    Immediately, Ian felt that his state had changed, and Ian, who was afraid that Hancock would notice the abnormality, quickly put Hancock down and let her continue to play by herself.


    And as Hancock continued to beat up Saint Musgarud as if venting his anger, Sandasonia and Marigold couldn''t help but join in.


    "Crackling..."


    Under the beating of the three Boya sisters, Musgarud shrewdly curled his body into a ball, used the fat on his body to buffer the attack, and shouted.


    "CP0, save me."


    With the shouting of Holy Musgarud, the three Boya sisters paused for a moment, and looked in the direction of Barack nervously and fearfully.


    However, Barack was standing at the door at this time, looking like a professional bodyguard, but he didn''t move, as if he hadn''t heard Saint Musgarud''s call for help.


    And Ion gently pulled the bandage that covered his face tightly, letting his skin breathe for several days before opening the mouth.


    "Why stop? Even if the maggot screams, it won''t do anything. Keep fighting, don''t stop."


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, the eyes of the three Boya sisters lit up, and they continued to beat the Tianlong people who were not even qualified to look up.


    Ion said silently in his heart while looking around carefully. "Tsk, so why are you forcing me?"


    As early as when Saint Musgarud was furious because of Hancock''s refusal, Ion created an illusion for Barak through the ability of "Mirror Flowers and Moon", allowing him to drive out all the other servants in the hall, and also Stand guard at the door yourself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： Domineering Awakening

    Chapter 156 The Awakening of Overlord


    Finally, as Sandasonia and Marigold each used their Devil Fruit abilities to incarnate into two giant snakes, the noble bloodline of Saint Musgarud finally couldn''t bear this huge pressure and completely fell into a coma.


    Perhaps, Holy Musgarud never thought that the Devil Fruit power he bestowed was not used to attack Ion, but instead fell on his noble body.


    And as Boya Hancock turned around, sweating slightly, looking at Ian with a blushing face, it was the first time I saw the true face of Ian.


    "Good... so handsome..."


    Or Yen''s own beauty has reached the point where she can easily break the girl''s heart, or because of Hancock''s own psychological suggestion, the Yen in her eyes has its own beauty special effects, which makes her stunned. .


    At this moment, Hancock''s **** attribute seems to have awakened earlier than the queen attribute.


    And Ion looked at the three Boya sisters who were all blushing after intense exercise, but he didn''t notice Hancock''s specialness and asked.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    "Full... Satisfied, thank you Lord Ion."


    Sandassonia and Marigold responded with excitement and gratitude, but Hancock was still immersed in Ion''s prosperous beauty and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Soon, Sandasonia and Marigold noticed Hancock''s anomaly.


    "Sister...Sister..."


    Hearing the shouts of Sandasonia and Marigold in his ears, Hancock asked in a daze. "What''s wrong?"


    "Lord Ion asked us a question, and asked if we were satisfied." Sandasonia and Marigold said.


    "what����"


    Suddenly, Hancock didn''t know where he was thinking, his face became more red, and he replied in a weak voice. "not yet."


    "yes?"


    Ion listened to this sentence, groped his chin, and said.


    "But also, with your resentment from Hancock, at least you have to kill Saint Musgarud to be completely satisfied, right?"


    Kill...kill the Tianlong people? !


    This bold idea froze subconsciously as Ion said it.


    You must know that in the sea where the islands are so scattered, there is not much common sense that everyone in the world knows.


    And one of them is under the influence of the prestige and influence of the world government in the past 800 years, and the status of Tianlong people has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    To know that the Dragons are only offended, the Admiral or CP0 of the Navy Headquarters must devote all their forces to maintain it.


    It can be said that it is common knowledge that almost everyone in this sea knows not to offend and harm the Tianlong people.


    Just now, the three Boya sisters were only under the guidance of Ion, and then they made an impulsive act of beating Musgarud Saint.


    But at this moment, he gradually calmed down, especially when I heard that Ion said that he would completely kill the Tianlong people, the fear based on common sense once again enveloped the hearts of the three Boya sisters.


    And Ion watched the expressions of the three Boya sisters change, but he also understood their thoughts.


    "It doesn''t matter, Tianlong people are not gods, but people, and even most Tianlong people''s bodies are far weaker than ordinary people..."


    Ion said disapprovingly.


    "The so-called bloodline of the gods is not worth mentioning at all. Just as Saint Musgarud said just now, some time ago, I killed a former Heavenly Dragon who carried this kind of bloodline."


    Suddenly, Boya Hancock looked at Ian''s eyes with sparkling eyes, full of longing and admiration.


    "What really protects these celestial dragons is nothing but a privilege, derived from the privilege of a powerful world government..."


    Yan spread his hands towards the three Boya sisters, teaching.


    "So, as long as you are strong enough, these Tianlong people who are protected by privileges are just jokes in front of you..."


    Having said that, Ian opened his palms in front of the three Boya sisters, and then slowly closed them again. "You can squeeze it to death!"


    Such naked words undoubtedly had a huge impact on the past worldview of the three Boya sisters.


    That high-altitude, self-proclaimed **** of the dragon, it turned out to be just... such a thing?


    The three Boya sisters turned their heads in unison to look at Saint Musgarud lying on the ground like a dead pig, but they vaguely understood that it was the truth.


    Powerful��


    As long as he is strong enough, the Tianlong people are just a joke, and they can be pinched to death!


    There is no doubt that this view had a huge impact on the three Boya sisters who suffered from slavery for three years, and it had a great impact.


    "Yes, power..."


    Boya Hancock looked down at his palm slowly, breathing gradually heavier, and muttered.


    "I need strength, I don''t want to be controlled by Tianlong people anymore, I want to be someone who can crush Tianlong people at will..."


    As Boya Hancock''s voice slowly fell, a wave that Ion was quite familiar with gradually generated in Boya Hancock''s body.


    That''s... overlord''s arrogance!


    Just, what is this place?


    Holy Land Mary Joa! And it is also the residence of Holy Musgarud!


    Once the domineering arrogance erupts here, it will inevitably attract the attention of other CP0 organizations and even the five old stars.


    At that time, Ion, who was too late to cover up the scene, might not even have a chance to escape from the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    Shunpo!


    The next moment, Ion appeared in front of Hancock in a flash, his palm directly covered Hancock''s mouth, and said anxiously.


    "Hancock, don''t burst into overbearing arrogance, hold back!"


    And Hancock looked at Ion, who was very close to him, and suddenly felt his brain buzzing, completely forgetting what he was thinking about in the last second, just responding dumbly.


    "Ahhhh..."


    ��Call~��


    Yon let out a light breath, finally not letting Hancock''s tyrannical arrogance burst out.


    However, Sandasonia and Marigold, who were beside them, were stunned by Ion''s words and asked.


    "Master Yan, you just said that she is domineering? Sister, does she have domineering?"


    "That''s right, if I didn''t interrupt just now, Hancock would have instinctively released the domineering arrogance." Ian replied.


    In an instant, Sandasonia and Marigold couldn''t help showing happy smiles, and said excitedly to Hancock.


    "Sister, did you hear that? You are the owner of the tyrannical arrogance, and a million people have the qualifications of a king."


    "Sister, you will become the king, you will become the king of Amazon Lily!"


    Hancock nodded blankly, his eyes reluctant to leave Ion''s face for a moment, and replied instinctively. "It doesn''t matter what the aptitude of the king is, if you can get Lord Yan..."


    "Uh???"


    Ion blinked, realizing something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Black Winged Demon

    Chapter 157 Black Winged Demon


    "Cough cough..."


    It��s a pity that Ion��s current situation makes him completely afraid to answer Hancock��s words.


    Not to mention that there is a Robin in the little Kim hiding in Marie Goruder, and more importantly, the young baby-5 has been turned into a bandage and wrapped around Ion''s body.


    You can''t teach bad kids!


    But Yon recalled that Hancock would rather defy the Heavenly Dragon and be willing to take action against himself, so he couldn''t help but have an idea and asked. "Hancock, do you want power?"


    Hancock nodded in response to Ion''s question. "Um."


    Immediately, a ball of light slowly appeared in Ion''s hand, which was the power of the "Void Soul Chopping Blade" named "Black Wing Demon".


    ��The intersection of the queen and the devil seems like an interesting idea. ��


    Yon looked at the thin Hancock in front of him and thought to himself.


    In the original trajectory, is Hancock strong?


    is very strong!


    After escaping from the Holy Land Mariejoa at the age of sixteen, he returned to the Amazon Lily Kingdom, and in just two years, he became the emperor of the Amazon Lily Kingdom and the captain of the Nine Snake Pirates. He was so powerful that he was even invited to join. "The King''s Seven Martial Seas" can be regarded as one of the top powerhouses in the sea.


    In addition to the Devil Fruit ability, Hancock himself is also good at kicking skills. He is domineering in sight, armed and domineering. He is definitely a strong man with strong comprehensive strength.


    This woman who was dubbed the "Pirate Empress" may have only Hailoushi as her shortcoming, her long-range attack is weak and she can''t fly.


    So, "Black Winged Demon" may be a perfect match for Hancock.


    "There is a power in it, a power that may be able to push your life to new heights..."


    Of course, the upright Ion did not intend to deceive Hancock, but said directly.


    "But Hancock, once you accept this power, maybe you will be completely bound to me for the rest of your life, you have to think about it clearly."


    Ian didn''t say anything, Hancock''s eyes began to light up when he heard this.


    Binding?


    Knot...married?


    Is this a token of love that Ian gave me?


    In an instant, Ion almost didn''t react, and Hancock held the ball of light without hesitation.


    Suddenly, as the light ball merged into Hancock''s body, layers of white substance seeped out from the body surface, and then wrapped Hancock to form a white egg.


    "Eh?!"


    Marigold and Sandasonia stared blankly at Hancock''s changes and asked inexplicably. "Lord Yan, sister is like this... is she all right?"


    "It''s okay, accepting this power will lead to a certain transformation in yourself, so it will take some time." Ian replied.


    "Sister, she won''t be an egg for a long time, will she?" Sandasonia asked.


    In this regard, Ion has accumulated a lot of experience, said.


    "This time varies from person to person. It probably has something to do with each person''s own soul, spirit, etc. It can be as long as three or four days, or as short as one or two days."


    However, when Marigold and Sandasonia heard this, they were completely panicked and said.


    "Then... that''s terrible. We beat the Tianlong people and we had to find a way to escape, but my sister has become an egg. It will take so long, and it will be completely over."


    "Don''t worry, I already have these..."


    However, before Ion''s voice fell, a crack appeared on the white egg.


    ? !


    So fast?


    Ion murmured in shock.


    You must know that after Ian awarded the "Void Soul Chopping Knife", the one that takes the longest time to turn into an albumen to absorb this power is baby-5, which is more than three days, and the fastest is Luo, who only uses for a day.


    After several grants, Ion probably felt that this time was probably related to the grantee''s own potential talent, or the fit of the grantee with the "Void Soul Chopping Blade".


    However, Ion never thought that Hancock was so fast, and it only took a few words? Could it be that something else happened?


    The next moment, the crack on the white egg spread.


    "boom!"


    Under Ion''s gaze, the white egg was completely shattered, a pair of black demon wings spread out, and Hancock came out of it. While a large amount of white matter was melted into her body by Hancock, her appearance was also stunned. Sandasonia and Marigold.


    Compared with the sloppy face and thin and shriveled body before, except that the outline of the facial features can be vaguely seen as a beautiful embryo, Hancock looks different like a stunted little beggar.


    However, at this moment, Hancock''s appearance has undergone earth-shaking changes except for the pair of black wings extending from his back.


    The bust is proud, the waist is slender, and the height has suddenly increased by 20 centimeters. The loose clothes that were barely put on the thin body were completely propped up at this moment, maintaining a tight state.


    And the exquisite and beautiful facial features make people sink in at a glance, but the dark green eyes have a domineering look down on everything, there are two devil horns protruding in the messy hair, and the rest of the hair is casually sprinkled behind. The overall look is inexplicably amazing.


    At this moment, Hancock is like a beautiful demon who came out of the legend, beautiful and very tempting, but also extremely domineering and arrogant.


    "Sister...Sister?"


    Even Sandasonia and Marigold, who are most familiar with Hancock, are not sure at this moment that the female demon whose facial features are both unfamiliar and familiar is Hancock.


    Hancock''s dark green eyes blinked, glanced at his two younger sisters, and nodded slightly in response.


    However, as Hancock focused his eyes on Ion, the cold and arrogant expression melted in an instant, and the whole person turned around and asked a little shyly.


    "Ion, I...Is my posture a little too fierce?"


    Ion raised his brows, his eyes couldn''t help but re-evaluated Hancock''s figure that seemed to have replenished all the nutrients in an instant, and he couldn''t help but nodded and said.


    "Ferocious, very fierce..."


    Suddenly, Hancock''s face darkened slightly, as if he was a kitten to be abandoned, and the two wings spread behind him unconsciously folded.


    "But I appreciate it."


    With the second half of Ion''s words, Hancock''s expression turned cloudy to sunny in an instant, he breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person seemed a little embarrassed.


    "If Ion likes it, I can rest assured."


    ��


    Ion.


    I��m clearly talking about appreciation, right?


    But, say what you like?


    Thinking of this idea, Ian couldn''t help but feel the heart of Hancock''s pity and the charm of the country.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： ruined plan

    Chapter 158 The Destroyed Plan


    Hancock''s charm is unquestionable. It was only because of slaves that he suffered from severe malnutrition, which caused growth retardation.


    Now that he has entered the state of "Black Winged Demon", Hancock somehow seems to have supplemented all nutrients, and his body has already reached the state of eight or nine points in the future.


    In addition to the tattered and tight slave clothes, and the wings full of strange beauty, who wouldn''t want to have such a big devil?


    Seeing that the atmosphere between Ion and Hancock seemed to be getting out of hand, Sandasonia and Marigold, who were standing beside them, couldn''t help but feel that they were getting in the way.


    "That... Big Sister..."


    Under Hancock''s gesture, Sandasonia couldn''t help but add his honorary title and reminded cautiously. "Now we are still in the mansion of the Tianlong people."


    Being reminded by Sundar Sonia, the expressions of Yann and Hancock were stagnant, and Yann reacted completely.


    No, no, Hancock is only sixteen years old. Even under the influence of the "Black Winged Demon", the nutrients that he lacked in the past have been completely caught up, and his figure is even more impressive.


    According to Ion''s estimate, he probably surpassed Gion, who was about the same age as Ion.


    But it''s still too early, let''s raise it first and maximize Hancock''s potential.


    And the comatose Saint Musgarud was also reminding Ion of the extreme danger he is in now.


    Anyway, as a navy, Ion knocked out the master in the Tianlong man''s mansion, and was still having an affair with the slave next to him, which made Ion feel a little bit of a tendency to rush in the direction of the tauren.


    "Cough cough..."


    Ian immediately coughed twice, eased his emotions, and realized that it wasn''t because his will was weak, but Hancock''s charm was too terrifying under the addition of "Sweet Fruits". .


    At this moment, Hancock moved his wings and said. "Yan, why don''t I run away with you guys, I feel like I''m flying very fast in this state."


    Ian shook his head and denied Hancock''s suggestion. "Fleeing like this, we will have to be hunted down by generals in the future."


    Hearing the word Admiral, Marigold, who was instantly pale with fright, said at a loss. "Then what should we do? The situation of the Tianlong people will be discovered by others sooner or later."


    Ion smiled and said in a relaxed tone.


    "It''s naturally a big deal for the Tianlong people to be beaten, but if the one who beat Musgarud is also a Tianlong person, this is simply a trivial matter for the world government, and it is purely a contradiction within the Tianlong people."


    "Huh?" The three Boya sisters looked at Ion in confusion.


    In response, Ion smiled slightly and briefly explained the candidate plan B that he had prepared for the three Boya sisters.


    Beating the Tianlong people is naturally simple, but the consequences are particularly serious.


    Therefore, in order to prevent himself from being unbearable when he meets the Tianlong people, Ion planned a plan to cover up and beat the Tianlong people in advance.


    Next, Ion will invite another Tianlong to come here in the name of Saint Musgarud, and then use the ability of "Mirror Flower Water Moon" to control this Tianlong, making him think it is the Muss he beat. Garoud St.


    As long as the Holy Musgarud who knows the truth can never speak, then this will only be a small incident of internal contradictions among the Tianlong people with all the evidence.


    If Ion can find the father of Saint Musgarud, then this matter can only be regarded as a family conflict in the Don Quixote family.


    The only difficulty in this plan is how Yon can hypnotize the Tianlong people under the protection of the CP0 organization without attracting attention.


    But with Barack''s cooperation, as long as the Tianlong people are invited to the mansion, Ion will naturally have a chance.


    As this plan was spoken, Ion successfully received the worship of the three Boya sisters, and then planned to control when Barack invited the rest of the Dragons in the name of Holy Musgarud.


    However, at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud explosion not far away, and the raging fire suddenly rose in the area of ??the Tianlong people''s mansion.


    For a while, in the stunned eyes of Ion, all the Tianlong mansions became highly vigilant.


    At this moment, Ion had the illusion that countless mythical beasts were rushing past.


    The Tianlong mansion area was attacked. Under such a rare event that shook the whole sea, even if the Tianlong people were mentally disabled, the CP0s who protected the Tianlong people would not allow their masters to take risks. .


    In this case, it is almost impossible for Ion to invite the Dragons.


    It can be said that Ion''s plan was completely disrupted.


    In an instant, Ion let go of his domineering look, and clearly felt that the entire area of ??the Tianlong people''s mansion was constantly flashing back and forth, carrying out the most stringent monitoring, guarding against any attacks that would harm the Tianlong people.


    End Calf��


    Ion''s mouth twitched slightly, and he almost vomited blood from depression.


    If Ion''s plan goes well, he can quietly and quietly take the three Boya sisters to leave the Holy Land Mary Joa and continue his life as an honest navy.


    But now, in a sense, Ion is completely blocked in the mansion of Holy Musgarud.


    Who is it?


    Yan''s knowledge quickly expanded the coverage, and soon noticed that there was an explosion in the Tianlong people area, and at the same time, many fires were caused in the Holy Land Mary Joa, attracting most of the CP0 organization members to station. At the same time as the defense of the Tianlong mansion area.


    In the outskirts of the Holy Land Mariejoa, a lot of breath rioted, just like ants quickly gathered together like hundreds of rivers returning home.


    Mass slave escape?


    Tiger? !


    Ion frowned slightly, but vaguely guessed that it was very likely that Fisher Tiger had returned to the Holy Land Mary Joa to rescue the slaves.


    "Trouble, why is it stuck at this time point..."


    Ion looked down at Saint Musgarud lying on the ground, but now he doesn''t know what to do with him.


    Or, will he be completely evaporated from the world?


    Anyway, Fisher Tiger just happened to be making trouble. When the incident of the disappearance of Saint Musgarud, the world government will definitely only count on Fisher Tiger.


    Anyway, I don��t have to worry about having too much debt. This is considered Fisher Tiger��s repayment of my kindness for helping him leave the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    It''s just a matter of killing the fame of a Tianlong person. A hero like Fisher Tiger should be burdened with... not much pressure, right?


    Just as Ion was figuring out the feasibility of this idea, a loud shout resounded through the area of ??the Dragon Man''s mansion.


    "Virtual Circle Organization!!"


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： Climbing the Red Continent

    Chapter 159 Climbing the Red Continent


    Time, push it forward a little bit.


    Fisher Tiger ate for most of the day and fell asleep after he was full.


    During this sleep, Fisher Tiger slept for two full days.


    "Hoo!"


    Under the gaze of the officials of the Don Quixote family, Fisher Tiger, whose complexion was blood red, his face both heroic and obviously honest and ridiculous, suddenly stood up.


    "Finally recovered!"


    Fisher Tiger clenched his fists and muttered. "That familiar power!"


    And Corazon also noticed that Fisher Tiger''s current state was very different from before.


    If Fisher Tiger looked like an ordinary murloc with no energy, then every move of Fisher Tiger at this moment seems to contain an explosive force, strong and powerful. His heart was rumbling faintly.


    "It''s been a long time, Mr. Corazon, the body has been in a loss for more than half a year, and it takes a lot more effort to recover than I thought."


    Fisher Tiger said in a somewhat apologetic tone, then twisted his neck.


    The next moment, the muscles in Fisher Tiger''s neck swelled, and the collar that was still around his neck was suddenly stretched open.


    "boom!"


    A violent explosion suddenly appeared.


    But after the smoke dissipated, Fisher Tiger looked intact, and even his expression did not change in the slightest.


    Seeing this scene, Corazon''s pupils could not help shrinking.


    Terrible physique!


    worthy of being a member of the virtual circle organization!


    Corazon secretly said in his heart.


    The explosive power of this slave collar, Corazon still has some understanding.


    Maybe its power range is not large, but when it is close to the human body, even many pirates with strong physique are enough to shake their brains into a paste.


    This level of physique, in Corazon''s view, is at least a lot better than Doflamingo''s.


    "It''s time to go, Mr. Corazon." Fisher Tiger said.


    "it is good!"


    Immediately, Corazon explained to the rest of the family cadres, and then climbed the rock wall of the Red Clay Continent together with Fisher Tiger.


    As for the Bubble Cable Car Port, it is not far from the docked ship in Corazon, but it is too early to **** the Bubble Cable Car Port, but it will attract the attention of the world government.


    So for the sake of concealment, Fisher Tiger and Corazon invariably chose this way of climbing the red soil continent.


    At this moment, Corazon has also shown his attitude of liberating the "Holy Crying Mantis", and he and Fisher Tiger climbed towards the top of the red soil continent at a fast speed.


    This distance is tens of thousands of meters away!


    From a distance, it seems like two ants are challenging the wall of the world beyond their own capabilities, trying to measure the height of the world with their own strength.


    At the same time, this is also a crazy move that no one has ever tried in this sea.


    Fisher Tiger made this choice because he couldn''t think of any other way to land in the Holy Land Mary Joa; the reason why Corazon followed this choice was purely because he thought it was also part of the mission given by the virtual circle organization. a part of.


    The officers standing on the Don Quixote family''s pirate ship looked at Corazon and Tiger, who had gradually disappeared from sight, with amazed eyes. They swallowed their saliva and said subconsciously.


    "These two lunatics..."


    "What''s going on with our new young master? Didn''t you say he was a naval spy before?"


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s a fake identity, but what is certain now is that he is challenging the majesty of the world government and climbing to the top of the red earth continent that represents the power of the world government."


    "Hahaha, don''t you think this is very exciting? Now that you''ve all become pirates, you should be free to do everything that contradicts common sense."


    "It makes sense, don''t worry about it so much, just wait for the signal from the young master."


    "If the young master can come back alive, our Don Quixote family should be completely famous, right?"


    Along with the discussions among the officials of the Don Quixote family, the speed of Corazon and Tiger was also increasing, gradually rising to the area far from the sea, where the cold and wind was fierce.


    However, this has no impact on Corazon and Fisher Tiger, whose physiques are far beyond ordinary people''s perception. up.


    ��


    "boom!"


    Two palms with completely different shapes appeared on the edge of the cliff at the top of the red earth continent at the same time.


    The next moment, accompanied by Tiger and Corazon jumping, they boarded the Holy Land Mary Joa almost at the same time.


    "sharp!"


    Corazon and Tiger praised each other in unison, but the next moment they almost said in unison.


    "But I''m faster!"


    "Hahaha����"


    Corazon and Tiger''s deliberately lowered voices sounded.


    In this climbing journey that was almost like going to the sky, Corazon and Tiger naturally developed a mentality of comparing each other, and they have been secretly competing.


    As the laughter gradually subsided, Corazon and Tiger also used the cover of the night to quickly move towards the area where the slaves were being held in the Holy Land Mariejoa.


    Under the "Silence Fruit" ability released by Ke La Song, Tiger and Ke La Song were like two shadows that did not make any sound and would not be detected by the domineering sense of sight. Flying in the sub-region.


    The slaves in the Holy Land Mary Joa are divided into two parts, one part is the "toy" of the dragon people, and the other part is the slave directly managed by the world government, and for the convenience of management, they are detained in different areas.


    If it is calculated in proportion to the number, the number of slaves directly managed by the World Government and the "toy" slaves of the Tianlong people are about ten to one.


    "Mr. Corazon, the master of the virtual circle organization was caught by CP0 while he was seriously injured, but he didn''t know where he was locked up."


    Tiger and Corazon whispered while sneaking in.


    "Speaking of which, Tiger, what tasks do you need to accomplish?" Corazon asked with confirmation.


    "Naturally, at the same time as he rescued the adults of the virtual circle organization, and rescued the slaves of the Holy Land Mary Joa, and led them to freedom." Tiger replied.


    "Is that so? Then I will go to the slave area managed by the world government, Tiger, you will go to the slave area directly under the Tianlong people."


    After a pause, Corazon continued.


    "While we rescued the slaves separately, we looked for the trace of the master of the virtual circle organization. After confirming the location of the master of the virtual circle organization, I will go to the important area of ??the Holy Land Mary Joa to create chaos and cover the evacuation of the slaves."


    "Okay!" Tiger responded.


    However, Tiger and Corazon went to different areas to rescue the slaves, but they were unable to find any trace of Ion.


    Until��


    ��Blublu~��


    "Mr. Corazon, one of my compatriots saw the whereabouts of the virtual circle organization adults and said that he had been taken to the Tianlong mansion area by the CP0 members." Tiger''s anxious voice sounded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： By the order of the Lord of the Void

    Chapter 160 Ordered by the Lord of the Void Circle


    Will Tiger break his promise? Will you give up the benefactor who saved you?


    Naturally... not!


    For his life-saving benefactor not to save him, which will make Tiger face the sea in the future?


    Therefore, Tiger made his consciousness almost without hesitation. Even if he broke into the area of ??the Tianlong people''s mansion, he must rescue the adults of the virtual circle organization.


    Although Corazon was a little confused throughout the whole process, when he thought that this was the order from the ancient and mysterious "Lord of the Void", he had confidence in his heart and followed Tiger to the Tianlong mansion area. Rescue is in progress.


    "Virtual Circle Organization!"


    Tiger, who didn''t know that Ion was in the dragon mansion, chose the simplest and crudest way to call Ion''s name, expecting Ion''s response.


    However, this sound echoed in the entire Tianlong mansion area.


    In the eyes of Yann and the World Government, it is more like Tiger shouting the name of his organization and challenging the World Government with anger and disdain!


    is too arrogant!


    Ian looked dumbfounded in the direction of the sound. Hearing the familiar voice, he could not have imagined that he hadn''t thrown the charge of killing the Tianlong people on Tiger''s body, so Tiger went directly to the organization he had just created. Dirty water was poured on him.


    And still shouting so arrogantly in the Tianlong people area, it is simply lawless, completely ignoring CP0 and the navy.


    At this moment, Ian knew that the information about the "Imaginary Organization" that he had managed to hide in the North Sea would be completely dug up by the World Government and the Navy, and the "Imaginary Circle Organization" would also be completely involved in the World Government and the Navy. The Navy''s number one blacklist.


    This made Ion, who just wanted to solve the trouble of Saint Musgarud harmoniously, and then returned to Marin Vando to continue to be a Buddhist navy, and the whole person was a little... messy.


    As soon as Tiger''s arrogant and high-profile shout came out, five or six members of the CP0 organization exploded in the area of ??the Tianlong man''s mansion, besieging the past in the direction of Tiger.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    A series of intense physical collisions sounded.


    However, what surprised Yon was that, under the siege of five or six CP0 members, he could not suppress Tiger.


    On the contrary, the aftermath of the battle between the two sides is getting bigger and bigger, and there are even signs of spreading throughout the entire Tianlong mansion area.


    This also led to more and more CP0 members participating in the siege, and the number exceeded double digits in an instant.


    But even so, the momentum of the battle has not subsided.


    "Tiger, so strong?!"


    Ion was a little shocked at this moment, this level of combat power was completely beyond Ion''s expectations.


    "No, Tiger has a helper, that outline is..."


    Ion carefully sensed the image with only vague outlines reflected in his mind, and his eyes slowly opened round.


    "Ke...la...song?!"


    That kind of exaggerated sickle-shaped weapon like the forelimbs of a praying mantis can only be Corazon!


    And Ion entered the mental space for a brief sense, and obviously noticed that Corazon was very close to himself.


    Confirmed, wrong step!


    ��


    Ion.


    "I����"


    Ion just wanted to vomit blood at this moment. He hadn''t even contacted Corazon to help him. Why did he come to Marivendo, and he was still fighting side by side with Tiger.


    "Master Yan, what''s wrong with you?"


    The three Boya sisters asked with concern as they watched Ion''s face turn white for a while and then blue for a while.


    "His..."


    Ion waved his hand to indicate that he was fine, then took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    Although the specific situation has not been clarified in general, but what is certain now is: Corazon has participated in Tiger''s plan to save the slaves, and Tiger and Corazon broke into the area of ??the dragon man''s mansion. to find oneself.


    "Too stupid! Too reckless!"


    Ion gritted his teeth and commented on Corazon and Tiger''s actions!


    Merely making trouble in the periphery of the Holy Land Mary Joa, or even liberating slaves, may not be fully counterattacked by the World Government and CP0.


    But attacking the area inhabited by the dragon people is almost equivalent to digging the roots of the world government, and it may not even attract the terrifying and unknown Im to show up.


    "This idiot, Corazon, obviously he was a Tianlong person in the past, how come he didn''t even understand this reason, and he came here with Tiger..."


    Ion murmured while thinking about the situation.


    "No, we must get Corazon and Tiger out of this extremely sensitive area as soon as possible."


    "Corazon probably didn''t know the news that I was brought to Mary Joa, and Tiger just shouted at the virtual circle organization, is it a misunderstanding that this is my name?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Ion''s mouth twitched.


    What kind of brain circuit does this have to generate this misunderstanding?


    But this way, Tiger''s behavior seems to make sense.


    As for how Corazon and Tiger got together, Ion was completely unable to speculate in a short period of time.


    "With Tiger''s performance, he is afraid that he will be beaten to death in this area, and he will not leave until he finds himself..."


    "But showing yourself directly is almost equivalent to self-destruction, and how does the Holy Musgarud here explain it?"


    "The situation, there is no solution..."


    Ion''s thoughts kept telling and turning, and finally he glanced at Hancock inadvertently, his eyes lit up slightly.


    For Ion, who has always been quite cautious, a rather crazy and arrogant plan came to mind.


    "It seems that there is no other way than to make mistakes right now..."


    Ion murmured, and then ordered Hancock in various details.


    At the same time, Tiger and Corazon, who are making a riot in the Tianlong mansion area, can be said to be in full force. Facing the coordinated siege of more than ten CP0s, there is no sign of defeat. From time to time, there are CP0 members who are injured and retreat.


    At this moment, there was a sudden loud noise in the direction of the Holy Mansion of Musgarud.


    "Boom!"


    The roof of the Holy Mansion of Musgarud was lifted off in an instant, and a figure rose up into the sky. Between the black wings spread, there was a vague illusion that the sky was obscuring the sun.


    "what is that?!"


    Just as the surrounding Tianlong people, CP0 members looked at the demon-like figure with stunned faces, a mournful and sad voice sounded inside the mansion.


    "Sir Musgarud, killed!!!"


    What? ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, it almost spread throughout the entire Tianlong mansion area.


    and turned into a demon. Hancock, who was wearing a bone mask, shook his wings in a timely manner, and unbridled his arrogance. He said coldly and arrogantly.


    "By the order of the Lord of the Void Circle, I grant Musgarud the annihilation!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： Eudemons: Great Tengu Form

    Chapter 161 Eudemons: Great Tengu Form


    With Hancock''s words like a demon''s judgment, the entire Tianlong mansion area fell into a dead silence in an instant.


    Tiger wondered if the demon-like figure was the benefactor of the "virtual circle organization" wrapped in bandages before;


    Corazon was greatly shocked. He didn''t expect that the real task given to him by the "Master of the Void" was actually to respond to the members of the Void who killed Saint Musgarud.


    This time, the virtual circle organization broke into the Holy Land Mary Joa to kill the Tianlong people.


    But it is certain that if the World Government fails to execute the members of the demon-shaped virtual circle organization, the prestige of the World Government in the entire sea will be severely hit.


    And Corazon guessed right, just rushed to the Tianlong people''s residence area due to the enemy attack in the Tianlong people''s residence area, and was about to sit here to protect the safety of the Tianlong people''s family. Difficult to see the extreme, understand the seriousness of the matter.


    The Tianlong people were killed, and they were also killed in the Holy Land Mary Joa. This was undoubtedly a major event that seriously damaged the prestige of the world government.


    The next moment, before Chief Floyd made a decision, Barack quickly pulled up under Hancock and shouted while attacking Hancock with all his strength.


    "Captain Yan, can you still shoot?."


    As Barack''s voice fell, in order to prevent Tiger from recognizing it, Ion, who had put on his military uniform again, appeared from the broken roof. However, Ion''s appearance was extremely miserable. Half of his body was stained red with blood. Appears to be seriously injured.


    But even so, Ion''s expression did not flinch at all, but instead roared at Hancock hoarsely.


    "Abominable virtual circle organization, you dare to kill Lord Tianlong, no matter what, I must take off your heart!"


    Immediately, Yon swung his hand, and a large number of cherry blossom petals flew up, assisting Barack to attack Hancock.


    Facing the joint attack of Barack and Ion, the exaggerated black wings behind Hancock swelled, and the wind suddenly blew away the cherry blossoms that were swept away.


    And Hancock himself disappeared in place like a black shadow in an instant, easily dodging Barack''s attack, and appeared behind Barack, his five fingers like claws, instantly penetrated Barack''s chest.


    What? !


    In this scene, seeing the surrounding CP0 members, even Chief Flood was stunned.


    Those who can join the CP0 organization are undoubtedly the first-class powerhouses in the entire sea, either possessing incomparable combat power or possessing quite valuable abilities.


    As a pure physique powerhouse, Barack specializes in the six naval styles and physique. He also has strong accomplishments in armed domineering. The most important thing is that Barack''s advanced knowledge and domineering that can predict danger is extremely valuable. .


    However, Barack couldn''t dodge the demon-shaped enemy? !


    Immediately, under the watchful eyes of the CP0 organization, Hancock threw it away, and Barack, who was completely turned into a corpse, was smashed towards Ion who was approaching angrily like garbage.


    "boom!"


    Ion couldn''t avoid it, was directly hit by Barack''s body, and fell back to the mansion of Saint Musgarud.


    What no one noticed was that the corners of Ion''s mouth, whose expression was hidden by Barack''s corpse, twitched.


    In the case of Holy Musgarud being killed, Barak, who was the main guard of Holy Musgarud, had an inescapable responsibility, and he was bound to be repeatedly and meticulously interrogated by the CP0 organization countless times afterwards.


    Perhaps the hypnotic ability of "Mirror Flower Water Moon" is extremely strong, and it can easily control Barack''s five senses to create indistinguishable hallucinations, but all hallucinations depend on Yon''s own ideas.


    In such a hurry, it was difficult for Ion to ensure that the illusion he had conceived would not have loopholes under the cross-examination of the CP0 organization.


    So, nothing keeps a secret better than the dead!


    Even though Barack has a high-level knowledge that can predict danger and is domineering, what if the hypnosis created by "Mirror Flower Shuiyue" makes Barack think that he is avoiding Hancock''s attack, but he is actually standing still?


    Perhaps, in the world of "Mirror Flowers and Moon", Barack didn''t realize the reason for his death until his death.


    However, Barack''s death has been witnessed by a large number of CP0 organizations and Draconians, which is enough.


    "boom!"


    As the bodies of Ion and Barack fell into the mansion together with a muffled sound, the black wings on Hancock''s back shook slightly, and the perfect figure disappeared instantly, moving towards the Holy Land. The periphery of Mary Joa flew away.


    "Kill this unforgivable villain."


    Commander Flood''s orders spread throughout the entire Tianlong mansion area. Suddenly, in the mansion in the direction of Hancock''s departure, CP0 members wearing CP0''s unique white costumes and masks continued to show up, and they took action one after another. Stop Hancock.


    at the same time����


    Frode''s figure changed rapidly, a pair of white wings emerged from his back, and his already pointed nose became much longer.


    "Animal Department, Dog Dog Fruit, Phantom Beast Species, Big Tengu Form."


    The next moment, the wind suddenly rose, and Frode''s wings shook, almost turning into a tornado and chasing in the direction of Hancock.


    In this regard, Hancock turned his head and glanced at the astonishing Froude, recalling the various situations coping strategies that Ian told her.


    Immediately, Hancock turned around in vain, crossed a 90-degree arc and went straight into the night sky. He broke through several clouds in the blink of an eye, and his figure was about to disappear.


    It was naturally impossible for Frod to let go of the sinner who killed the Tianlong people. With a flick of his wings, he chased in the direction of Hancock with a hurricane-like airflow.


    Behind Frode, the five CP0 members who also had the ability to fly in the air also used their fruit abilities, and followed Frode in the direction of Hancock.


    During the chase and escape, the seven figures that were constantly shuttled through the clouds soon disappeared completely.


    This time, on the contrary, Corazon looked a little confused.


    This demon-shaped virtual circle organization is so strong, and it also has such an exaggerated flying speed, do you need them to cooperate?


    In this way, although in the battlefield on the side of Corazon and Tiger, the CP0 organization will no longer be able to draw out combat power to join the siege, but the situation of Corazon and Tiger is a little embarrassing. .


    At this moment, a voice sounded in Corazon''s mind.


    "Corazon, your cover mission is complete."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： The difference between bandages and bandages

    Chapter 162 The Difference Between Bandages and Bandages


    ? ? ?


    Corazon.


    My mission, is this over?


    I managed to climb the red soil continent with a height of tens of thousands of meters...


    But Ion didn''t give Corazon a chance to ask, and his voice fell silent.


    And Corazon didn''t care about his doubts, he quickly sent an order to Tiger, who was fighting **** battles with four or five CP0s beside him.


    "It''s time to retreat."


    "Retreat?"


    Listening to Corazon''s words, Tiger''s tone was a little hesitant, and through a gap, the water vapor in the air condensed.


    "Murloc Karate��Oi��Yatake Shark Flow."


    Suddenly, several misty sharks rushed towards the CP0 members, directly disrupting the rhythm of their siege of Tiger.


    And Tiger also took the opportunity to retreat to Corazon''s side, and said with some doubts.


    "But that person just now seems to be a little different from the physique of the virtual circle organization."


    "What''s the difference?" Corasson asked subconsciously, and immediately recalled the characteristics Tiger described to him, but he reacted and said speculatively.


    "Before, the whole body was covered with bandages. Under the squeezing, the chest does not look obvious. It should be normal. Now it is in a state of liberation, so it looks different, right?"


    Tiger was stunned for a while, thinking that what Corazon said made some sense, but it didn''t seem to be completely correct.


    After all, Hancock''s exaggerated body curvature, what kind of bandages must be used to disguise it as the outline of a thin man?


    Moreover, when Tiger listened to the words Hancock said just now, his tone seemed to be different from before.


    "Don''t worry, Tiger, I''ve received the latest mission order, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    And Corazon thought that the "Master of the Void" only contacted him, and did not specifically contact Tiger, so he explained again.


    Listening to Corazon''s eloquent words, out of the friendship he had cherished with Corazon during this period of time, Tiger nodded, but he accepted Corazon''s statement a little dazedly.


    Immediately, Tiger and Corazon, who had never stayed in this area of ??the Tianlong mansion, broke out together, directly getting rid of the siege of members of the CP0 organization, and rushing out towards the outer area of ??the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    At this moment, the surrounding area of ??Holy Land Mary Joa is already in chaos.


    Long before Corazon and Tiger broke into the Tianlong mansion area, they had already solved most of the guards in the slave holding area in advance, and released a large number of slaves.


    And with the movement that Corazon and Tiger deliberately made in the Tianlong mansion area as a signal, when they attracted a lot of fighting power in the Holy Land Mary Joa, the slaves also completely rioted, while assisting each other to release their companions, One side protrudes toward the periphery of the slave holding area.


    Therefore, Corazon and Tiger''s purpose now is to go to join the slaves, and lead the slaves to rush out of the Holy Land of Mary Joa to the sea of ??freedom.


    At the same time, Ion was in a state of shock, and he was still in Corazon''s spiritual space.


    In Corazon''s spiritual space, unlike Ion''s peculiar starry universe, Corazon''s spiritual space is like a children''s playground.


    In the center of this children''s playground, a praying mantis-shaped "Void Monster" is quietly crouching in the center.


    In the past, Ion never thought that he could take the initiative to enter the spiritual space of the members of the virtual circle organization, thinking that he could only summon their consciousness into his own spiritual space.


    "It turns out that since the members of the virtual circle organization and the Soul Chopping Blade of the Void have completely merged, is the spiritual space between me and them similar to the existence of a channel? It''s just that the autonomy to open this channel is completely in my own hands. ."


    Ion muttered while looking at the mental space belonging to Corazon.


    And the words that Corazon heard just now were sent to him by Ion in the spiritual space.


    And at this time, there is a constantly changing picture in front of Ion, which seems to be completely synchronized with Corazon''s sight, so that Ion can fully see Corazon''s current situation.


    But Ion didn''t stay in Corazon''s spiritual space for a long time, but went straight back to his own spiritual space, and then approached the "Void Monster" named "Black Winged Demon".


    As Ion''s hand touched the "Black Winged Demon" lightly, Ion''s consciousness quickly merged into it. After the surrounding scene changed for a while, Ion had come to Hancock''s spiritual space.


    Compared with Corazon''s manifestation as an amusement park''s spiritual space, Hancock''s spiritual space is like an isolated island.


    But the island is not surrounded by blue water, but a dark fog, in which the screams of slaves can be heard faintly, like hell.


    Immediately, Ion focused his attention on the screen in front of him that was synchronized with Hancock''s gaze.


    Hancock, who is in the liberation state of "Black Winged Demon", is not completely familiar with this power, so Ion does not expect Hancock to reverse the situation with his combat power and bring the entire Holy Land Mary Joa to the bottom. upside down.


    Therefore, what Ion hopes that Hancock can do is to use the power of the "Black Wing Demon" to divert some of the power of the Holy Land Mary Joa and attract the attention of the world government and the CP0 organization.


    Otherwise, when Tiger and Corazon invaded the Tianlong mansion area with such great fanfare, and completely angered the world government.


    Whether it''s Tiger, Corazon, or those rioting slaves, it''s absolutely impossible for them to leave the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    After Ian created the illusion of attacking the Tianlong people, the world government will inevitably deploy a large amount of combat power to protect the safety of the Tianlong people at all times. In addition, Hancock has led away some of the extremely fast powerhouses. Possibly led slaves to escape from the Holy Land of Mary Joa.


    Of course, Ion can also clear his suspicions and responsibilities in the process.


    After all, Ion is only a captain of the Navy Headquarters after all, and his body is fragile, and he is seriously injured and unconscious. It can be said that he is beyond reproach.


    The only thing that makes Ion a little helpless is that the name of the virtual circle organization is afraid that the whole sea will be completely shaken.


    But this matter was basically a foregone conclusion after Tiger shouted so much, and Ian could only do so.


    At this time, Hancock, Chief Floyd and others chased and fled all the way, and they had fled to a place far away from the Red Continent.


    The rest of the CP0 members have been gradually thrown away by Hancock''s speed, but the distance between Chief Floyd and Hancock is constantly narrowing.


    Just after the distance between the two sides was shortened to a certain extent, the moment when the clouds covered his figure, Chief Floyd moved a wing towards Hancock, and the feathers on the wings suddenly detached part of it, like dense raindrops. Fall towards Hancock.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： Manipulate the power of the wind

    Chapter 163 Manipulating the power of the wind


    In an instant, the cloud layer blocking Hancock and Chief Floyd was torn apart instantly.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    Those feathers blazing towards Hancock were not weak, but instead made bursts of piercing sounds like bullets.


    At the age of sixteen, Hancock, who had been a slave for the past three years, had far less experience in combat, and was completely unaware of this sudden attack in time.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    A lot of feathers slammed into Hancock''s body, making a symphony of gold and iron.


    Fortunately, Hancock''s "Black Winged Demon" is the same as Corazon''s "Holy Crying Mantis". Skin".


    is also this layer of "steel skin", and Hancock avoided the fate of becoming a sieve in an instant.


    "Armed and domineering?!"


    Chief Frod, who had been chasing behind him, was naturally unaware of the existence of "Steel Skin", and thought it was the effect of "armed domineering" that blocked the blow.


    But even so, the impact of those feathers still caused Hancock''s body to become unbalanced, and his speed was greatly reduced in an instant.


    "boom!"


    The wind blew by, and when Hancock readjusted his flying attitude, Chief Froude had blocked Hancock in front.


    Looking closely at Hancock''s posture in front of him, Chief Frode''s expression was slightly solemn.


    The wings similar to the legendary demon, the pointed horns protruding from the top of the head, and the mask that clearly hides the face, but exudes a very tempting charm all the time.


    Obviously, this is most likely an Eudemons demon form that is not recorded in the Devil Fruit Pok��dex.


    As a super rare magical beast among Devil Fruits, almost every person with this fruit ability is extremely troublesome and possesses various special abilities that are in line with legends.


    At this moment, Hancock''s expression hidden under the mask couldn''t help but panic.


    Hancock, who has almost zero combat experience, is very talented to be able to roughly control the power of the "Black Winged Demon" in a very short time, but fighting against such a powerhouse is obviously beyond Hancock''s ability. category of ability.


    Just as Chief Floyd and Hancock were maintaining a vague confrontation, Chief Froude asked. "Who is the Lord of the Void Circle? Why did you kill Saint Musgarud?"


    Hancock answered proudly. "This is a secret you are not qualified to know."


    "Ha ha����"


    Chief Floyd couldn''t help laughing in anger.


    As one of the chiefs of CP0, Frode dare not say that he is below one person and above ten thousand people, but he prides himself on being at the top of the human race.


    That''s right, in addition to the gods'' dragons, as the head of the CP0 organization that serves him, Frode has always been arrogant about his position above the rest of the human race.


    Now, listening to Hancock''s proud words that seemed to come from his bones, this undoubtedly poured a lot of oil on the anger of Chief Froude.


    "Baby things, do you think it''s okay if you don''t say anything? I have a way to pry your mouth open."


    The next moment, Chief Floyd made a move, and a whirlwind surrounded Hancock from all directions.


    However, Chief Floyd did not know that his remarks completely angered Hancock.


    lowly? !


    Hancock''s beautiful facial features hidden under the mask were so angry that he even faintly twisted.


    I am no longer a slave!


    I have been rescued by Lord Yan from the hands of the Tianlong people, and now I am engraved with the mark of Lord Yan, instead of the "flying dragon''s hoof" that represents the slaves of the Tianlong people.


    Yes!


    As Hancock''s body underwent a reborn change, not only did she make up for all the losses in her body, but even the scars on her body and the mark of the "flying dragon''s hoof" were also erased and disappeared.


    This is also something that Hancock secretly delighted in.


    Today, Chief Floyd calls Hancock with low-level words, which is undoubtedly stimulating Hancock''s bottom line.


    For a while, between the black wings behind Hancock''s back, he suddenly rushed towards Chief Floyd like a black shadow.


    "Squeaky..."


    And those whirlwinds that surrounded Hancock in all directions and were sharp enough to cut through the building blew on Hancock''s body, making a series of teeth-sore noises, but they failed to hurt Hancock in the slightest.


    In this scene, while seeing Chief Floyd slightly shocked, the wings behind him shook, creating a large number of steel feathers that were densely shot towards Hancock again.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    Hancock''s progress suddenly slowed down, and he only felt that the force of those feathers hitting him was comparable to a cannonball.


    And more than a hundred feathers fell on Hancock at the same time! !


    At this moment, Ion''s voice sounded in Hancock''s mind.


    "Dodge to the side and approach the enemy in an irregular trajectory."


    Hancock''s eyes lit up slightly, and Hancock, who was almost considered his first actual combat, understood the truth in an instant.


    Immediately, Hancock''s figure flashed, no longer resisting those steel feathers, but dodged and sneaked into the surrounding clouds, and tried to approach Chief Frode with an irregular arc trajectory under the cover of the clouds.


    However, there was a sneer at the corner of Chief Flood''s mouth and said. "Liu Feng will tell me everything about your actions."


    Immediately, between the wings and fans behind Chief Floyd, one after another hurricane appeared out of thin air, blocking Hancock''s space one after another, compressing Hancock''s activity space like a cage.


    The power of the wind...almost everywhere!


    Even with Ion''s constant words and pointers, the flow of wind, which was continuously manipulated by Chief Froude, still forcibly suppressed Hancock in an area.


    This situation is exactly what worries Yon the most!


    Hancock may be able to reach a height that is much more exaggerated than the original trajectory in the future, but her road to becoming stronger has just begun, and it is too much to face an enemy whose combat power may be no less than that of a general. Barely.


    When Ian used Hancock''s sight, he tried to help Hancock find a breakthrough.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    The other five CP0 members also caught up in this moment and surrounded Hancock.


    At this point, a smug smile appeared on Chief Floyd''s face with a long, red nose.


    His anger is real, but in a high position like him, he understands the significance of capturing Hancock for the world government.


    Therefore, he has been avoiding confrontation with Hancock, instead choosing to constantly manipulate the wind to suppress Hancock and avoid giving Hancock a space to escape.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： The true form of the Black Winged Demon

    Chapter 164 The true posture of the Black Winged Demon


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In this sky, where the red earth continent can no longer be seen with eyesight alone, the five CP0 members, led by Chief Floyd, attacked Hancock without hesitation.


    Hancock, who had just acquired the power of the "Black Wing Demon", could only passively resist various attacks with his exaggerated defensive power.


    Seeing Hancock getting more and more difficult to arrive, Chief Floyd couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    Smooth, so smooth��


    The phantom beast demon fruit person in front of him clearly exudes a terrifying aura all the time, but the combat power displayed is far from what Chief Flood expected.


    "Deliberately showing weakness, there is another conspiracy? Or...just this level?"


    The suspicious Chief Floyd couldn''t help but hesitate. "It shouldn''t be the only level that dares to provoke the world government so head-on."


    However, in front of Commander Floyd, Hancock''s situation is more and more clumsy.


    "Boom!"


    A CP0 member who took the shape of an eagle kicked Hancock''s back heavily and made a dull sound, causing Hancock to fly forward unbalanced.


    And in Hancock''s direction, another CP0 member was ready.


    "Sixth Naval Style �� Crazy Wave Legs!"


    Suddenly, a large number of vacuum slashes like raging waves flooded towards Hancock.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Hancock, who had only had time to close the black wings behind him, was hit by countless vacuum slashes almost instantly.


    In addition, the other three members of the CP0 organization also took this opportunity to continuously launch attacks like indiscriminate bombings at Hancock.


    ��


    in the spiritual space.


    Hancock''s image condensed, looked at Ion with shame, and said guiltily. "Sorry, Ion, I have the power you gave, but I still let you down..."


    Hearing Hancock''s words, Ion couldn''t help being a little silent.


    With the current situation, Hancock clearly knew that his chances of escaping were low.


    "Ugh��"


    Ion couldn''t help sighing and said. "It was my fault for putting you in this danger."


    "Do not."


    Hancock bit his lower lip lightly and said.


    "It''s me who is useless and can''t help Ion. You were saved by Ion, but I can''t help myself at all. I''m just a lowly slave..."


    With Hancock''s words, Ion could feel a deep sense of inferiority and self-blame, and the black fog surrounding the island became more and more dense, and there was still a tendency to cover the interior of the island. .


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Yan''s voice suddenly rose up and interrupted Hancock''s words, making Hancock''s tearful eyes slightly widen and staring at Yawn blankly.


    And Ion walked towards Hancock step by step, looking straight into Hancock''s eyes, and said seriously.


    "The strength I give you is not to pity you, but I deeply value your future and potential, and I want you to help me, understand?"


    "Don''t you understand? That''s a promise. With that power as a contract, we made a promise!"


    "And this is obviously my problem. I misestimated the strength of the enemy and made you, who just made a promise with me, encounter such a desperate situation."


    Having said this, Ion took a deep breath and was about to comfort Hancock again. He had already made up his mind to reveal some secrets in front of the World Government and rescue Hancock.


    ''That guy Dorag should be not far from Hancock''s location...''


    Just when Ian was silently thinking about the feasibility of this method, Hancock was so moved that the pear blossoms rained, and he threw himself directly into Ian''s arms, choking.


    "Ion..."


    However, before Hancock finished his next words, with the real contact between the two sides, Ion, who felt something special, became a little stiff.


    That feeling is��


    In an instant, Ion couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    ��


    At the same time, the outside world was overwhelmed by a large number of attacks, and the wings behind the Black Winged Demon, who could barely see even his figure, suddenly opened.


    "Boom!"


    With the slashing of the palm of the Black Wing Great Demon, the vacuum wave that had firmly suppressed Hancock was instantly shattered.


    Chief Flood, who was constantly producing a large number of hurricanes to block the retreat of the Black Wing Demon, immediately noticed the change of the Black Wing Demon and said uncertainly.


    "It feels...it doesn''t seem the same!"


    And for a short time, the black-winged demon who got rid of those attacks quickly changed shape, dodging to a position relatively far away from the CP0 members.


    "This...is the physique I have always admired..."


    At this moment, Yon, who completely controls the Black Wing Demon with his own consciousness, couldn''t help but sigh and said in his heart.


    Unlike the frailty of Ion''s own body, Ion can feel the explosive power in this body between random movements.


    The gap between the two bodies is almost completely unlike the same species.


    However, under the critical situation, Ion did not bother to study this issue in depth, but said to Hancock in his heart.


    "Hancock, pay attention, what you just maintained was only the semi-liberated state of the ''Black Wing Demon'', and the next step will be the true posture of the ''Black Wing Demon''!"


    Immediately, Ion took a deep breath and personally controlled the power of this "Void Soul Chopping Blade".


    As the true owner of the "Void Soul Chopping Blade", when Ion really took over this power instead of Hancock, Ion already knew its true ability.


    "Block it, Black Winged Demon!"


    "Second Stage Returning Blade!"


    Ion murmured two paragraphs.


    In the next moment, black wings swept across the sky, covering the sky.


    As the posture of the black-winged demon changed again, the demon-like horns on the top of the head were extended again, and the body surface from the abdomen below was gradually covered by black feathers. , suppressing this sky.


    The real devil, appeared in the sky!


    At this time, just looking directly at the Great Black Winged Demon, the five CP0 members, who can be called the first-class powerhouses in the sea, felt that their hearts were being held tightly by something.


    Want to escape!


    The instinct of life made the five CP0 members subconsciously generate this idea.


    "The farce just now is almost enough..."


    Ion, who was controlling the Black Winged Demon, spoke slowly, stretched out an index finger and pointed at the five CP0 members in front of him, and said softly.


    "Feel the despair!"


    "Black Void Flash!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： black flicker

    Chapter 165 Black Void Flash


    Suddenly, a black ball condensed on the tip of the Black Winged Demon''s index finger, and pointed in the direction of the CP0 members.


    Hide!


    Just staring at the black ball, CP0 members realized that it was not an attack they could resist.


    Desperate!


    That''s right, just looking at the ball that seemed to explode at any time, the CP0 members felt a strong sense of despair.


    Almost subconsciously, the five CP0 members dispersed, avoiding the direction pointed by the black ball.


    However, just as the CP0 member who took the shape of an eagle quickly pulled up, he breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes were about to look in the direction of the Black Winged Demon.


    Suddenly, the falcon-shaped CP0 members only felt their eyes blurred. The Black Winged Demon had appeared in front of him at some point, and the terrifying ball was just a few centimeters in front of his forehead.


    In the next moment, the pupils of the CP0 members who followed the shape of the hawk shrank suddenly, when they wanted to say something.


    "Boom!"


    "Black Void Flash" erupted directly, and the flash that seemed to be able to swallow the darkness directly drowned the falcon-shaped CP0 members in it.


    And the aftermath of the "Black Void Flash" spread, not only annihilated the hurricane blocking the periphery, but even the clouds at the end of the line of sight were blown into nothingness.


    Void flash, this is a common ray-type flash attack attached to the "Void Soul Chopping Knife", but each "Void Soul Chopping Knife" has the color, power, speed, characteristics, etc. of the virtual flash. differentiated.


    And the phantom flash of "Black Winged Demon" is "Black False Flash". After the first attempt to release it, even Ion was amazed at its power at this moment.


    The power of this level is no less than the power of the high-level Dao-breaking attack that Ion''s body unleashes with all his strength.


    After a few breaths, in the horrified eyes of the other four CP0 members, I saw that the companion whose strength was comparable to the Vice Admiral of the Navy had completely disappeared, leaving only a few eagle feathers floating and falling downward.


    "Gollum!"


    The remaining four CP0 members swallowed their saliva subconsciously, and their hearts were immediately enveloped by a layer of desperate fear.


    "What monster is this?"


    "Is that attack a demon''s roar?"


    "Completely different, this demon is completely different from just now."


    "Wait, what about that demon?"


    As a CP0 member exclaimed, they discovered that the black-winged demon who had spread black wings above the sky disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Idiot, behind!"


    Chief Floyd, who was observing the battlefield from a distance, shouted a reminder.


    However, in front of the "Black Winged Demon" who has completely liberated his power at this moment, the sound is transmitted, the ear receives and converts it into electrical signals, and then it is understood by nerve cells. This series of time is enough.


    With the wings of the Black Wing Demon spreading behind a CP0 member, a blue-white blade of light condensed out of the Black Wing Demon''s hand.


    Swipe!


    Two pieces!


    Accompanied by a scream, the rest of the CP0 members turned their heads in that direction, only feeling their scalps numb, subconsciously staying away from the Black Winged Demon.


    However, the next moment, the black-winged demon disappeared again and chased after the other CP0 member who was closest to him. The bright blue and white light blade made that CP0 member feel unprecedented fear.


    Can''t stop!


    Whether it is iron blocks or domineering in armed color, it will definitely be cut off!


    However, the speed difference between the two sides was so great that in the blink of an eye, the Black Winged Demon chased the CP0 member.


    "Navy Six Styles �� Floating Floss Paper Painting"


    Suddenly, the sturdy body of this CP0 member seemed to have turned into a fluffy fluff, evading the airflow generated by the movements of the Black Winged Demon.


    In this state, this CP0 member has completed perfect evasion under the uninterrupted firing of hundreds of firearms.


    With the blue-white light blade swung down, the CP0 member narrowly shrank his chest, dodging like a fluttering fluff.


    Can it be done? !


    Seeing this, the CP0 member couldn''t help showing a bit of joy on his face.


    Just the next moment, the happy expression of this CP0 member instantly froze.


    I saw the blue-white light blade that had crossed the CP0 member''s chest suddenly lit up, and then exploded.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the CP0 member''s body flew out like a rag full of holes.


    Seeing this scene, the two remaining CP0 members did not hesitate any longer and retreated in different directions.


    Not far away, Chief Flood was also a wing, leaning in the direction of the Black Wing Demon, trying to stop the Black Wing Demon.


    Unfortunately, when Chief Flood arrived to stop the Black Winged Demon, his hands had already pinched the necks of the two remaining CP0 members.


    Chief Floyd''s heart skipped a beat, and at the same time he was shocked by the astonishing speed displayed by the Black Winged Demon after the big change in his posture, and said sharply.


    "Sinners, let them go."


    "Huh?" The Black Winged Demon made a flat voice.


    In the next instant, the demon tail behind the Black Winged Demon flicked lightly and passed over the two CP0 members whose necks were pinched.


    "Pfft!"


    is divided into four parts with two CP0 members.


    At this moment, even with the insight of Chief Floyd, he could not help but feel chills and fear.


    But after the fear, Chief Flood was more angry!


    Every member of the CP0 organization can be regarded as a pillar of the World Government, an important reliance to protect the Tianlong people, and is also a direct subordinate of Chief Flood.


    Now, five of them were beheaded by the Black Winged Demon in an instant like killing a chicken, how can you not make Chief Flood angry?


    "You will pay the price, lowly sinner. I really think that the fruit of the phantom beast has been developed to the level of awakening, so I can''t help you?"


    Eudemons fruit, awakening?


    Ion, who was controlling the Black Wing Demon, was slightly taken aback by the words of Chief Froude, and then he came to his senses, realizing that Chief Frode had misunderstood that the posture of the Black Wing Demon belonged to the fruit awakening form.


    Before Ion could speak, Chief Floyd tore off his shirt, revealing his sturdy upper body, and said.


    "You''re not the only one who can carry out Eudemons Fruit. With this level, it''s too early to challenge the World Government!"


    In the next moment, Chief Floyd''s body also had obvious changes, his body became larger, his body surface began to be covered with feathers, his wings on the back also became larger and larger, and a red long-nosed mask appeared on his face.


    Wind, start a riot!


    Just when Ion was about to manipulate the Black Winged Demon to interrupt Chief Floyd, I don''t know when it started, and the surrounding winds started to riot completely.


    "Black Void Flash!"


    Ion did not hesitate at all, and manipulated the Black Winged Demon to reach out and point to Chief Froude.


    "Boom!"


    A ray of light that seemed to blacken the sky poured towards Chief Floyd.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： The Five Old Stars Coping

    Chapter 166 The Five Old Stars'' Response


    "This wind is getting stronger and stronger!"


    As Mr. Frode made a loud noise, a tornado was thrown out between his hands, and his wings suddenly slammed behind him. The tornado was almost greeted by the "Black Void Flash" with a violent expansion that was visible to the naked eye. .


    "Boom!"


    The violent wind collided with the light of despair.


    This unprecedented terrifying collision, the aftermath pouring out, almost dyed one side of the sky into black ink, and the other side was full of gusts of wind.


    ��


    Holy Mary Joa, Between Powers.


    Five Old Stars stood by the window and looked at the aftermath of the battle that could be vaguely seen at the end of the line of sight. The blond Five Old Stars said with a bit of amazement.


    "For how many years, Chief Frode hasn''t entered the state of fruit awakening. I didn''t expect that the people who raided the Holy Land Mariejoa this time were so strong that they actually fought against Chief Frode to this extent."


    "Do you want to give support to Chief Floyd?"


    "There is no need for this, the power of the Holy Land Mary Joa cannot be reduced, have you forgotten the **** of Rox?"


    "Agree, the three CP0 chiefs, at least two of them must stay in the Holy Land and cannot be taken lightly."


    "But this time, the sinner deliberately sneaked in and killed a junior of the Don Quixote family, and seemed to want to rescue the slaves. What''s the matter?"


    "In the report of CP0 just now, the virtual circle organization and the virtual circle master were mentioned."


    "If I remember correctly, half a year ago, the name seemed to be associated with the Beihai, and it was an unknown mysterious organization."


    "What was their purpose then?"


    As the Five Old Stars continue to speculate and discuss with each other, the riots outside the Holy Land Mary Joa also tend to intensify.


    A large number of slaves ran and shouted, under the leadership of Tiger and Corazon, they broke through the defense lines of the world government one after another, and rushed towards the direction of the bubble cable car.


    At this moment, Wu Laoxing with eight-character beard put forward a guess and said.


    "Deliberately killing the junior of the Don Quixote family, what if it''s just the virtual circle organization to cover up the real purpose, and to mobilize the combat power of the Holy Land Mariejoa to secretly achieve other goals?"


    "For example?"


    "Rescue these slaves who are irrelevant to us." Wu Laoxing with a mustache said.


    "You mean, what key people might be hiding among these slaves? So you want to take advantage of the chaos and save us without attracting our attention?"


    "This possibility is not ruled out."


    "If that''s the case, how about mobilizing more combat power to contain these slaves?"


    "It''s just that the death of Holy Musgarud has deeply stimulated the Tianlong people. Now that their defenses are weakened, they will inevitably arouse their dissent."


    "Then let Commander Kong dispatch, and mobilize the combat power of the naval headquarters to contain it below." The bearded five old star suggested.


    "Seconded."


    "Seconded����"


    "Since that''s the case, then give an order." Bearded Five Old Stars.


    As the order between the powers was issued, when the fire in the Holy Land Mary Joa ignited, the commander-in-chief of the three armies, Cyborg Sora, who had been ready to support, and the admiral of the warring States, Sengoku, acted immediately.


    Of course, Tiger and Corazon are not clear about the response of the World Government.


    In other words, Tiger and Corazon have no time to think about such things today.


    "Follow me!"


    "Keep up with keep up!!!"


    Tiger and Corazon were one after the other, Tiger opened the way for the slaves in the front, and Corazon cut off the pursuers in the back, and led a large number of slaves to the direction of the bubble cable car port.


    In Tiger''s original plan, it was expected that thousands of slaves could be rescued and escaped smoothly, which was already a great victory.


    However, because Tiger and Corazon went to the Dragon Mansion area halfway, the slaves who were liberated by Tiger and Corazon at the beginning lacked the core combat power, and they could not break through the world government. The line of defense of heavily armored soldiers.


    As a result, in order to gather enough strength, the slaves who failed to break through can only continue to assist each other to rescue and release more slaves, so as to attack the defense line of the heavy armored soldiers.


    When Corazon and Tiger returned to the slave area, almost all the slaves in the Holy Land Mary Joa were freed.


    And that huge number, as high as tens of thousands!


    was nearly ten times more than Tiger had expected.


    The matter has come to this point, whether it is Tiger or Corazon looking at those pairs of eyes hoping for freedom and survival, they can only try their best to save them.


    It''s just that the slaves may be extremely excited, and at the same time are struggling to squeeze every bit of combat power in their bodies, but lack of food, and the weak slaves themselves have no combat power, and most of them are basically just burdens. .


    Only some of them are pirates, soldiers, or races with strong innate combat capabilities that have the ability to fight, and are scattered around the periphery to protect the entire group.


    "Don''t stop, if you want freedom, if you want to live, then follow Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will take you out of the red soil continent and toward the sea of ??freedom..."


    "Bring you home!!!"


    Standing at the front of the team, relying on his personal strength to blast away one after another of the heavily armored soldiers, Tiger shouted loudly, just like a blood-red flag, guiding the huge slave team to move forward.


    In this state of high spirits, Tiger is like a beast that never gets tired.


    Even if there were occasional CP0 members blocking it, they were all blown away by Tiger in an instant.


    At the rear of the slave team, two scythes, like the forelimbs of mantises, were raised high, and where they passed, the stumps and broken arms were scattered on the ground.


    Corazon almost turned into an afterimage, traversing the battlefield back and forth, blocking the pursuit of the World Government.


    If Corazon participated in this slave rescue plan at the beginning, it was only because of the order of the "Lord of the Void", then when Corazon watched helplessly as Luo''s age similar to the escape from the slave area children.


    Anger is born spontaneously!


    Corazon left the Holy Land Mary Joa when he was young, so although Corazon remembered that there were many slaves in the Holy Land Mary Joa, he also forgot what those slaves looked like.


    And with Corazon''s status as a former Heavenly Dragon, he didn''t even know what the slaves were living.


    However, when Corazon witnessed those scrawny children, Corazon''s heart was hit as never before.


    The tragic people in the world are more than just one Luo who is desperately waiting for death to come?


    These children who are struggling to survive in hell, praying for freedom and hope, need hope even more!


    so����


    "Dare to approach them and die!"


    Under the night sky, Corazon turned his back to a large number of slaves who fled in a hurry, with a scythe in his hand, and his eyes were constantly overflowing with tears, and he warned word by word.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： This wind is blowing stronger

    Chapter 167 This wind is blowing stronger and stronger


    "Boom boom boom..."


    In a high sky far away from the red soil continent, two figures collided back and forth continuously.


    White wings flutter, iron feathers sprinkle;


    The **** wings are in the sky, covering the sky and roaring.


    powerful!


    Chief Froude was much stronger than he imagined, and even Ion suspected that he belonged to the highest rank of the navy.


    That is to say, Commander Floyd is better than an admiral, and may even be better than the current three admirals in some aspects.


    When Chief Floyd entered the state of fruit awakening, he seemed to have completely transformed into a legendary monster. Every move could easily set off endless storms. His physique was strong and inhuman, and his speed was astonishingly fast.


    "boom!"


    Under the starry sky, two figures, one black and one white, slammed into each other again.


    A pair of demon claws and tengu beast claws were pressed together, and the violent power was constantly colliding.


    "Lowly sinner, I have seen through your truth."


    At this moment, Frode, who was transformed into a big tengu, said with his bright yellow beast pupils upright.


    "Your physique, your strength is extremely strong, but unfortunately your level of control is far from enough. The power of the phantom beasts cannot be used to the limit in the more than ten years of your superficial human being."


    Ion heard the words, but he understood what Chief Floyd meant.


    Although Ion can liberate the power of the "Black Winged Demon" to the greatest extent and show his true posture, but due to the fragility of Ion''s body, whether it is kendo or melee combat skills such as white fights, Ion does not. not good at.


    In this way, even if Ion controls the body of the "Black Winged Demon", it is difficult for him to fully exert his power.


    At the same time, a stream of wind began to wrap around Chief Frode''s body and spread towards the Black Winged Demon.


    This is? !


    Immediately, Ion noticed the problem.


    Those spreading winds are constantly cutting the body of the Black Winged Demon, and the speed is getting faster and faster!


    This wind is getting stronger and stronger!


    In the confrontation with Commander Flood, Ion has also noticed the characteristics of Commander Flood''s power.


    So once Ion can''t get rid of those winds quickly, maybe the power of those winds will evolve enough to cut the Black Winged Demon into several pieces.


    but����


    The Black Winged Demon responded indifferently to Chief Froude and said.


    "I really can''t perfectly control this power given by the Lord of the Void Circle, but the power levels between you and me are completely different."


    The next moment, as the Black Winged Demon slightly opened his mouth, a small ball quickly formed between Chief Froude and the Black Winged Demon as the light condensed. .


    Wang Xu''s flash!


    This is a more violent phantom power than "Black phantom".


    "what?!"


    Soon, Chief Floyd noticed the terrible thing about the power that was still condensing.


    "Are you crazy? At this distance, you will be blown to pieces yourself!" Chief Floyd shouted.


    In this regard, the black-winged devil hides under the mask and belongs to Hancock''s beautiful face showing a smile.


    The next moment, Wang Xu''s flash exploded instantly!


    "Boom!"


    A spherical explosion wave grew rapidly in mid-air, constantly annihilating the surrounding clouds.


    Looking at the sea from a distance of tens of thousands of meters, it seems that a hole has suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Puff..."


    After a few breaths, the explosion wave gradually subsided, and the Black Winged Demon rushed out from it.


    At this moment, the uninjured body of the Great Black Winged Demon looked a little embarrassed. The black wings behind him also looked tattered, his hands completely disappeared from the elbows, and a small piece of abdomen was missing.


    However, the terrifying injury of the Black Wing Demon was quickly repaired in the blink of an eye, as if the injury just arrived was an illusory existence.


    Overspeed regeneration!


    This is one of the inherent abilities of the Black Winged Demon. As long as the head and heart are not damaged, the rest of the injuries will recover quickly.


    And the "Flying Dragon''s Hoof" on Hancock''s back was actually repaired under this ability, but it was just misunderstood by Hancock.


    "So, it''s time to end it? You have suffered the flash of Wang Xu."


    The Black Winged Demon slowly flapped the wings behind him, and murmured as he looked at the location where all the blast waves were about to dissipate.


    Suddenly, an abnormal wind blows suddenly from bottom to top.


    Wrong!


    Ion, who noticed the abnormality, hurriedly manipulated the Black Winged Demon to evade to one side.


    In the next instant, a dark blue wind blade swept past the side of the Black Winged Demon, directly slashing the black wing of the Black Winged Demon.


    Unfortunately, for the Black Winged Demon, who possesses the inherent ability of "Super Speed ??Regeneration", injuries of this magnitude can be repaired in an instant.


    Soon, with the back of the black-winged demon squirming for a while, the black wing that was cut off on that side stretched out again, and Ion couldn''t help but feel worried in his heart.


    All the actions of the Black Winged Demon consume Hancock''s own physical strength.


    Even though Hancock supplemented himself when he fused the "Void Soul Chopping Blade", his physique also increased, but he fought for so long.


    Black phantom flashes, Wang Xu''s flashes and over-speed regeneration are extremely stamina, and now Yan can feel that Hancock''s stamina has gradually reached its limit.


    Another gust of wind blew through and completely dispelled the aftermath of the explosion produced by Wang Xu''s flash just now, and Chief Frode, whose half body was dyed red with blood, appeared from it.


    "It turns out that it has such an exaggerated recovery ability. Even that ''Phoenix'' Marco is nothing compared to it. No wonder he dares to use such a perishing move."


    Chief Floyd gasped and said.


    "The demon form of the phantom beasts that has never appeared before is indeed more troublesome than I imagined, and it was able to force me to this point."


    Listening to Chief Frode''s words that seemed to have a different meaning, Ion vaguely sensed something was wrong.


    "But it''s over, sinner, this blow will shatter you."


    As the voice of President Frode fell, Ian manipulated the black-winged demon to look up into the sky, and suddenly found that the wind blade that had just swept from the bottom to the top did not dissipate, but exploded like a wind vortex. A huge cyclone formed.


    "Big Tengu �� Oi �� Feather Blade Storm!"


    "Let this destructive wind blow the strongest!"


    The next moment, a gust of wind and cyclone erupted instantly above and below the Black Winged Demon.


    Under the echo of the two, almost in the blink of an eye, a huge storm that penetrated the sky and the sea formed with the Black Winged Demon as the center.


    In it, the black-winged demon repeatedly flapped the wings behind him to try to stabilize his body, but he felt like a fluttering flock.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： Thunder Gun

    Chapter 168 Thunder Spear


    If someone could look down from a higher place, they would definitely be able to find that with Chief Floyd and Ion as the center, the clouds in a radius of hundreds of miles were stirred up, forming a pattern similar to a vortex.


    At the top of the red soil continent, which is far away from Chief Froude and Ion, a gust of wind suddenly blew up, causing many slaves to fall to the ground, and they would be blown away if they were not careful.


    "Be careful, hold each other tight..."


    From time to time there are tall slaves who reminded each other, holding each other to withstand the sudden gust of wind.


    On the surface of the sea, you can clearly see the funnel-shaped horror vortex above.


    "Something''s not right, this is not a normal climate."


    As a Devil Fruit power user, Drago, who also controls the wind, frowned at the exaggerated atmosphere in the distance and said.


    In addition to Dorag, the rest of the revolutionary army cadres on the ship named "Winter Grammar" were also a little stunned when they saw the earth-shattering vision.


    "Hip-hop! Drago, don''t you want to say that it was a man-made atmosphere?" Ivankov said incredulously.


    "There is a possibility." Drago said with a serious expression.


    "The Shemale King" Ivankov''s expression twitched slightly, but he still said incredulously. "How is this possible? Who can achieve this level, perhaps this is one of the peculiarities of the great route."


    But Drago''s next sentence instantly made the "Monster King" Ivankov speechless.


    "If I''m well prepared, I can do that too."


    After a pause, Drago continued. "However, creating such a huge vortex storm will not only consume a lot of physical strength, but it is not very lethal to enemies of the same level, and it is more of a restraint effect."


    Having said that, Drago said with a worried expression on his face, looking down at the phone bug in his hands.


    "The staff has been out of contact for a long time. Could it be that something went wrong?"


    "Dorag, are you worrying too much? Didn''t you say that the chief of staff is not good at force? Even if the chief of staff had an accident, he wouldn''t use such an exaggerated method, right?" Ivankov said.


    "Well, that''s..." Drago.


    ��


    And at this moment, tens of thousands of meters above the sky.


    Being in the center of that huge vortex storm, and with the surrounding storm blowing more and more intensely, even with the power of the Great Black Winged Demon, he could barely stabilize his body in the center of the vortex storm.


    It can be said that once the Black Winged Demon fails to stabilize, then Ion knows very well that the result will be similar to the ants thrown into the centrifuge.


    Just when Ion was about to think of a way to destroy the stability of this vortex storm, the wings behind Chief Frod, who was not far from the Great Demon of the Black Wings, fluttered a lot.


    Suddenly, a large number of feathers comparable to steel were detached from the wings and plunged into the vortex storm.


    For a time, Yon understood why it was called "Feather Blade Storm"!


    This whirlpool storm is not a centrifuge, but a meat grinder soon, and those feathers are the sharpest blades, exerting a terrible cutting effect between the driving of the storm.


    Crisis!


    Even if the "Black Wing Demon" in a fully liberated state has extremely strong defense capabilities and has "super speed regeneration", when the power of this blade storm reaches its limit, Ion suspects that the Black Wing Demon may not be able to withstand it.


    What''s more, Hancock''s stamina will definitely not be able to withstand the frequent use of "Super Speed ??Regeneration".


    Fight!


    Ion no longer hesitated, and while stabilizing the body of the Black Winged Demon with all his strength, his hands slowly spread to the sides in front of his chest.


    In an instant, a bright light condensed and gradually formed a spear-shaped beam of light in front of the Black Winged Demon.


    "Thunder Gun!"


    With the final spear head condensed and formed, the Black Wing Demon backhanded and held the "Thunder Spear" in front of him!


    Thunder... It''s not the nature of its power, but its power!


    "With the power of thunder, lower the power of judgment!"


    The next moment, just as the countless feathers in the vortex storm were quickly cutting towards the Black Winged Demon, the Black Winged Demon also suddenly threw the "Spear of Thunder" in his hand towards Commander Flood.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Zizzizizi!"


    The sound of ?? breaking the air, and the sound of a large number of feathers hitting and cutting the "Thunder Gun" sounded at the same time.


    For a time, under the frequent and extremely collision of feathers, the "Thunder Spear" was not stable as it was originally, and the power contained in it exploded with a bang.


    "Boom!!!!"


    Above the sky, a bright light appeared in an instant, almost like a momentary sun in the dark night.


    In this extremely violent explosion, the vortex storm that penetrated the sky and the earth collapsed and vanished. This also caused the Black Winged Demon, who was imprisoned in the center by the Feather Blade Storm, to be impacted by the blast wave toward the other side. Boom sideways.


    At the same time, the demon-like appearance of the Black Winged Demon continued to dissipate, and in the end he could barely maintain a pair of black wings floating in the air.


    "Did you win? Lord Ion."


    Hancock, whose consciousness regained control of his body, felt that his body was weak for a while, and asked with difficulty.


    "The explosion at that distance should have shattered that guy..."


    Ion''s voice sounded in Hancock''s mind and said.


    "But that guy, I always think it''s not that simple, Hancock, leave here and find a safe place to rest first, don''t stay."


    Hancock hesitated and asked. "Then where do we meet, Lord Ion."


    "Did you forget? You and I have made a contract, and I can feel where you are at any time." Ion said comfortingly.


    "I see, Lord Ion."


    As Ion''s consciousness left Hancock''s mental space, Hancock also fanned his black wings with all his might, lowered his height in the dark night sky, and then looked for an island where he could dock.


    ��


    On the other side, on the edge of the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    As the "Thunder Spear" swept across the battlefield like a small sun, it reflected the dire and embarrassing condition of the slaves.


    Under the cover of Tiger and Corazon, ?? tens of thousands of slaves have withdrawn to the edge of the red earth continent, and some of them have entered the bubble cable car and descended towards the sea.


    However, there are too many slaves!


    Even if all the Bubble Cable Cars in the Bubble Cable Car Port are overloaded, they can only transport about 3,000 slaves at a time.


    And the Bubble Cable Car goes back and forth one after the other, and it takes an hour at the fastest.


    also means��


    "Will you hold on for ten hours?"


    Even the heroic and short-strained Tiger understands that this is almost impossible. No matter how slow the response of the World Government is, ten hours will be enough to mobilize combat power to completely crush them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： Cyborg Empty

    Chapter 169 Cyborg Empty


    "Hehe, Mr. Corazon, I seem to have done something stupid? There are too many." Tiger smiled and said to Corazon next to him.


    Ke Lasson did not mean to be angry, but said in a mocking and helpless tone.


    "Ah, I also found out that Tiger''s arithmetic skills are not very good, so you planned such a plan."


    Tiger scratched his head and said.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to be able to lead so many slaves to escape here. I can only blame Mr. Corazon''s help. Everything seems to be going too smoothly. This is a happy trouble."


    "happiness?"


    At this moment, a mocking voice sounded from behind the heavily armored soldiers who surrounded the slaves.


    "You prisoners whose sins cannot be forgiven are almost enough."


    As the heavily armored soldiers moved out of the way, an extremely burly man with conspicuous "mountain"-shaped hair came out.


    "Cyber ??Skeleton Empty!"


    Almost at a glance, both Corazon and Tiger recognized the identity of the man in front of him.


    Cyborg Air, the former Admiral of the Navy, is now the supreme commander of the entire army of the world government, a naval marshal who suppressed countless darkness in the sea, and at the same time the navy ended the life of One Piece in his hands.


    A true legend that has gradually disappeared behind the scenes of the Navy, but is still alive.


    "Is that the two of you little brats? The trouble came to the Holy Land Mary Joa, and I tossed me to get up in the middle of the night."


    Cyborg Sora looked at Tiger and Corazon with oppressive eyes, and then looked at the dark slaves who were guarding him behind him, and then shouted in a commanding tone.


    "Now kneel down and surrender to Lao Tzu."


    "What if I refuse?" Tiger replied.


    Steel Skeleton Sora''s brows wrinkled, and his figure burst out suddenly, rushing towards Tiger like a big mountain, shouting.


    "You have no right to refuse!"


    In the next moment, Steel Skeleton and Kong slammed out a fist, covering it with a domineering armament color similar to the color of steel, so powerful that even the surrounding air resonated.


    And Tiger...there is no way out!


    In the face of Cyborg Air, a real legendary powerhouse, once Tiger evaded, the slaves behind him would be killed and injured instantly.


    "Murloc Karate��Kawa Masaken"


    Tiger condensed all his strength, and blasted towards Cyborg Air in a circle, vaguely as if it was driving a long river and rushed towards Cyborg Air.


    "Boom!"


    Centered on the meeting point of the two fists, a wave of aftermath washed away in a ring shape, and even the extremely hard red soil continent ground also appeared a lot of cracks.


    As the fists of the two of them stalemate each other, Cyborg Sora looked at Tiger with the blue veins in front of him, but laughed and said.


    "Hahaha, little brat, you have a good grasp of murloc karate, but it''s still far from it."


    The next moment, the muscles on Cyborg Kong''s arm suddenly swelled a bit, and a force like real energy exploded out, and it slammed Tiger directly into the air.


    Immediately, the steel bone and the empty footsteps collapsed, and the burly body like the earth quickly followed Tiger and jumped into the air, his arms bent, covered with steel armor domineering, and suddenly elbowed at Tiger''s chest. While leaving, he said.


    "You''re too tender, little brat, you can barely survive in the water at this level, but daring to climb the red soil continent is simply courting death!"


    Immediately, the elbow fell, and the terrifying force even rippled into the air.


    Maybe, it will be blasted through!


    Tiger watched the falling elbow, his pupils shrank involuntarily.


    No matter how confident Tiger is about his physique, he understands that once he is hit by this elbow, even if his chest is not broken, at least he will lose his ability to fight on the spot.


    Just as it was at the last minute, a scythe like a crescent moon slashed towards Cyborg Sora''s neck with extreme speed.


    "when!"


    In the end, Cyborg Sora gave up continuing the elbow, and instead raised his arms to the side to block.


    Obviously it was the collision between the sickle and the flesh, but it made a sharp sound like steel.


    Cyborg Sora was knocked down from the air by the terrifying force on the sickle, and when he regained his footing, he could not help but look at Corazon in surprise.


    After all, Corazon''s relatively thin body does not look like a man who can wield such a blow.


    "The ability of the fruit? Mantis?"


    Cyborg Sora looked at Corazon''s appearance and felt a little familiar.


    After a while, Cyborg Sora recalled a top-secret document handed over by the Warring States Marshal in the past, and said in shock. "Don Quixote Rossindi?"


    Recognized by Cyborg Kong, Ke Lasong didn''t seem flustered, and instead put the exaggerated sickle on his shoulder, out of the corner of his eye, he saw Tiger shake his arm, and then he stood up again as if nothing was wrong. When he got up, he answered as if delaying time.


    "Commander Cyborg Air didn''t expect to know a little guy like me."


    Cyborg Sora frowned deeply and said.


    "Rosannadi, if I remember correctly, you should be a superhuman devil fruit person. What''s the matter with your current posture?"


    "These are..."


    Corazon replied calmly. "This power is derived from the gift of the ancient and great Lord of the Illusory Circle."


    "Master of the virtual circle?!"


    Cyborg Sora recalled the death of the Holy Musgarud that the messenger reported to him just now. The sinner in the shape of a demon also mentioned the name, his eyes narrowed and he questioned.


    "Rosannadi, what is the master of the virtual circle?"


    Even Corazon himself didn''t know, so naturally he couldn''t answer, he could only say. "Sorry, this is... an unspoken secret!"


    Steel Skeleton Sora heard the words, turned his sturdy arm, and said. "Now the little brats are really more arrogant and naughty than each other, since that''s the case..."


    Steel Skeleton Sora shot out again, and his incomparably burly body pressed towards Corazon and said.


    "When Lao Tzu captures you, you will know that there are no secrets you can''t tell."


    Facing Cyborg Sora, who had an extremely powerful sense of oppression, Corazon waved the sickle in his hand and slashed at Cyborg Sora without fear.


    "when!"


    Vaguely, under the collision between the sickle and the steel bone and the sky, a series of sparks bloomed in the night.


    Immediately afterwards, the two exaggeratedly large sickles almost turned into two afterimages in Corazon''s hands, slashing towards the steel bone and the air at an extremely terrifying frequency.


    On the other hand, Cyborg Kong did not flinch, and his fists turned into phantoms to meet them head-on.


    "Dangdangdangdang..."


    For a time, the sound of steel colliding was almost like a firecracker-like rhythm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： desperate situation

    Chapter 170 Desperate Situation


    In the beginning, the collision between the scythe and the fist remained evenly matched, but as the breath passed, the phantom of the scythe gradually began to be suppressed along with Koboku Sora''s arrogant laughter.


    "Little brat, is this the only thing you can do? The gift from the so-called master of the virtual circle."


    Corazon heard the words, the blue veins burst out, and with all his strength, he managed to recover a little situation on the floor, but he couldn''t suppress this burly man like a mountain in front of him.


    Right here, Tiger joined the battle again.


    "Murloc Karate, Secret Art, Wu Laiguan"


    Suddenly, the moisture in the air was quickly compressed into Tiger''s palm, forming a small water ball, and then slammed towards Steel Bone Air.


    "Boom!"


    It was clear that the water polo collided with Gang Kuo Kong''s fist, but in an instant, an unprecedented terrifying impact erupted from the water polo, smashing the red earth continent around Gang Kukong to cracks. Corazon was pulled from the increasingly unfavorable war of attrition.


    "What? Do you want to fight two against one to carry out such a senseless struggle?"


    Cyborg Sora rubbed his wrist and said.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that you won''t have any retreat. Even if you can stop Lao Tzu here, the rest of the World Government soldiers will not attack the slaves, so that you can delay enough time to take the bubble cable car to transfer. What awaits you at sea is the naval headquarters fleet led by two generals."


    "Under such circumstances, do you think there is still a chance to leave alive?"


    Cyborg Sora spoke desperate words and spoke again.


    "Surrender, I don''t have to kill you, the slaves will return to where they should be, and you two little brats will also tell the secrets about the virtual circle organization and the virtual circle master, and I can allow you to continue to live."


    As soon as ?? Cyborg Sora''s words were raised deliberately, the slaves, who were nervously watching this collision at the top of the sea, fell into an instant silence.


    Even if you take the bubble cable car back to the sea, is it a dead end?


    Desperate eyes began to spread among the slaves.


    "So, surrender, don''t waste Lao Tzu''s time, and let this ridiculous escape farce end." Cyborg Kong shouted loudly.


    At this moment, Tiger laughed and said. "Hahaha, Commander Cyborg Kong, it seems that you have misunderstood something."


    "Huh?" Cyborg �� Sora.


    "Why do you think I''m freeing slaves?"


    Tiger roared with unshakable firmness in his tone.


    "How can you, who have never been a slave, understand our belief in freedom and the sea? Do you think that the fleet of the naval headquarters can be shaken?"


    "When we stand here, we all risk our lives!!"


    Accompanied by Tiger''s deafening voice echoing in the edge of this corner of the Holy Land Mary Joa, the rest of the slaves also woke up, and from time to time slaves followed and shouted.


    "Lord Tiger is right."


    "Just the fleet of the naval headquarters..."


    "I''d rather die on the sea than go back to that **** where I can''t die if I want to."


    "Freedom, we must return to the sea of ??freedom, even if there is only one corpse left!"


    ��


    Hearing the mixed and weak but extremely firm voices of the slaves, Cyborg Sora showed a complex expression on his face, but he quickly disappeared.


    "Since that''s the case, then you can only be completely smashed here!"


    The next moment, Cyborg Sora moved again, pressing his fists towards Tiger and Corazon.


    Accompanied by Cyborg Sora''s shot, this time the rest of the Holy Land Mary Joa soldiers also attacked the slaves from all directions as if they had received some orders.


    The ?? fight developed to a tragic level almost instantly.


    The slaves had no way to retreat, while Tiger and Corazon were entangled by Cyborg Air and did not give them a chance to make a move.


    For a time, the slaves could only rely on their own flesh and blood to resist the attack of the soldiers of the Holy Land Mary Joa, and buy themselves time for the next bubble car ride to the sea.


    ��


    In the power of the Holy Land Mary Joa, indifferent and calm discussions were still ringing.


    "Based on the current battle situation, this chaos can be subsided in two hours."


    "Almost, it is correct that the food given to those slaves in the past can only sustain life, otherwise, if they are allowed to seize weapons, then this chaos will be a little troublesome."


    "How about the Navy?"


    "It is already approaching the captured Bubble Cable Car Port in the form of an encircling net, and those slaves who have already taken the Bubble Cable Car can''t escape."


    "Don''t be careless, just worry about whether the mysterious virtual circle organization will have any backing."


    "That''s right, an additional CP0 team is dispatched to stand by at the periphery, and the two murlocs and humans who freed the slaves must be captured alive."


    "Speaking of which, the fighting on Chief Frode''s side seems to have disappeared for a while. Why hasn''t Chief Frood come back?"


    "This��"


    ��


    Just when the five old stars were suspicious, Ion''s consciousness quietly retreated from Corazon''s mental space, and his brows could not help but knit together.


    Trouble!


    If there are no new variables, then only a large part of the murloc slaves can escape by diving into the sea, and the rest of the human beings can really escape.


    Even the unexpected appearance of Cyborg Sora made the situation of Tiger and Corazon extremely troublesome.


    Ian can see that the combat power of Cyborg Kong is obviously better than that of Tiger and Corazon, but with Tiger and Corazon working together, it is almost difficult for Cyborg Kong to take them down. thing.


    just kept delaying, and the situation will only become more and more unfavorable for Tiger and Corazon.


    Ion sat on the throne in the spiritual space, and his face could not help showing a bit of anxiety.


    It was clear that Yaen had already attracted some of the main forces available to the CP0 organization to leave for Tiger and Corazon, but he did not expect the situation to develop to such a bad point.


    Especially Tiger relied on the bubble cable car as a means of escape for the slaves, which really made Ion laugh.


    This idiot, idiot and reckless man, really didn''t even fully imagine the way back, let alone prepare three or five contingency plans to climb the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    What''s even more irritating is that this crappie also brought Corazon with him.


    "What to do? Under the eyes of the Five Old Stars, is there any way to rescue these tens of thousands of slaves?" Ion frowned bitterly and muttered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： cant see feet

    Chapter 171 I can''t see my feet


    In fact, Ion felt that Tiger''s brain circuit only used the bubble cable car as an escape route, and even suspected that he had not considered the arrangements after returning to the sea at all.


    Murloc, it was naturally a plop and slipped away after a dive.


    But humans, that would drown.


    They need adequate transportation, food, medicine, etc., as well as an escape route on the surface of the sea.


    "His..."


    Ion can be said that the more he thinks about it, the worse the situation is, and this is still considering the premise that the world government does not destroy the bubble cable car, otherwise these tens of thousands of slaves are almost the turtles in the urn, and there is no other way except jumping off the cliff.


    Hmm, wait��


    "Jump off a cliff?"


    Ion raised his brows slightly, tapped his fingers on the throne unconsciously, fell into thought, and muttered.


    "It seems to be the only feasible route to jump off cliffs since ancient times and perform miracles..."


    "At least, it''s a little more reliable than these slaves can counterattack the Holy Land Mary Joa, overthrow the World Government, and find a way to survive."


    It''s just that the height of the Holy Land Mariejoa from the sea is tens of thousands of meters. If you fall from this height, you may not even fall to the sea when you eat a meal in mid-air. Except for monsters like Kaido, how many slaves can there be? Can you handle it?


    Immediately, with a thought, Ion constructed a topographic map in front of him with the Holy Land Mary Joa as the center, and then simply marked the distribution of the forces of the enemy and the enemy.


    As for the actions of the navy, although Ion is not very clear about it, he can probably guess that it will be surrounded by a net based on the sailing distance between Marin Vando and the Holy Land Mariejoa and the way of the navy.


    "So, if you stay on the red soil continent, there is no life or death. Do you need to face the encirclement network constructed by the navy when you return to the sea?"


    Immediately, Yon manually marked the rest of the power he could use on the map again.


    Hancook has lost his strength, and he hardly needs to think about it. Others are: Xiao Jin, Robin, baby-5, Hancook''s two younger sisters, and the revolutionary army.


    For a while, Ion stared at the map marked with various combat powers in front of him, and fell into deep thought.


    In the end... what can be done?


    Jumping off a cliff should be the only option without any preparation, but the question is, how to keep those slaves alive?


    How to get them out of the navy''s siege?


    Suddenly, Ion inexplicably thought of Chief Floyd, the man who was like a monster big tengu.


    If that man is the power of Ion''s side, then with his ability to easily create a super-large vortex storm, it is enough to create a sufficient buffer area through the wind.


    It''s just that, let''s not say now that Chief Flood is now alive and dead after suffering the most powerful move of the Black Wing Demon, "Thunder Spear".


    Even if Chief Floyd was still alive, Ion would not dare to approach such a dangerous man easily.


    With Ion''s fragile physique, in the storm caused by Chief Froude, it is not necessarily that he is blown to pieces in an instant.


    "Hey, wait, it seems that Drago''s fruit ability is also related to the wind."


    Ion suddenly recalled, and his eyes lit up.


    It''s just that Ion''s body is still lying in the mansion of Saint Musgarud pretending to be in a coma. If you want to contact Dorag, you can only try another way.


    Immediately, Ion''s eyes fell on the "Void Monster" that was flying like a big eyeball on one side, and his consciousness melted directly into it.


    Soon, Ion came to Robin''s spiritual space.


    What amazes Ian is that Robin''s mental space looks like an endless library, with bookshelves lined up in it, with books one after another.


    But time was running out, Ion didn''t bother to investigate further, and communicated directly with Robin.


    "Robin, can you hear me?"


    At this moment, Robin, who was arranging baths for Boya Marigold and Boya Sandasonia in the bathroom of Xiaojin''s body castle, was stunned for a moment, and turned his head from side to side with a red face, wanting to see Ian Hiding in the bathroom.


    "Time is running out, I need you to do something with me." Ion''s voice continued to sound.


    As a result, Robin instantly thought of some convenience, his expression twitched slightly, and he said.


    "Brother Yan, are you already so hungry? You even asked me to cooperate with you to do such filthy things?"


    "Ah?!"


    Ion, whose consciousness entered Robin''s mental space, was stunned, and did not understand why Robin said that.


    Immediately, Ion simply opened a screen in front of him that was synchronized with Robin''s line of sight, and as soon as he saw it, white mist shrouded.


    This is where?


    Ion almost thought his castle was on fire, but found that the surrounding environment was not quite right.


    The next moment, with Robin bowing his head, Ion instantly understood, and quickly turned off the screen in front of him that synchronized Robin''s sight.


    "Gollum..."


    Ion swallowed his saliva, and an inexplicable thought came to his mind.


    "Is it the reason for living by my side? Unconsciously, Robin has grown a lot, and he can hardly see those delicate feet."


    At the same time, Ion decided that he must hide the secret that he has in the spiritual space and sees the screen synchronized with the line of sight.


    "The use of this ability is much broader than I imagined..."


    "What kind of transparent fruit, compared to this, it''s not on the same level."


    But soon, Ion made up his mind and understood that the main thing was important, and it would not be too late to study the rest in the future.


    Immediately, Ion said in a stern tone.


    "Robin, I am talking to you through consciousness, you should contact Dorag immediately now, urgent!"


    "it is good!"


    Realizing that he seemed to have misunderstood Brother Ion, Robin nodded quickly and let the two Boya sisters take a bath by themselves, then wrapped a towel around them and walked towards the study.


    "Robin, I can hear you over there, wait for what I say, you help me repeat it to Drago." Ian said.


    "I understand."


    Robin responded while taking the special phone bug that contacted Dorag.


    "Blu Blu~"


    On the ??Winter Gramma, Drago and his party also noticed that the naval fleet that was beginning to surround them from a distance was deciding whether to transfer to avoid a head-on conflict with the navy.


    "Well, the chief of staff''s phone bug, you wait!"


    Dorag looked at the phone worm ringing in his hand, said something to the rest of the revolutionary army cadres, and then walked to the bow of the boat to connect.


    "Moxi Moxi..."


    "Dorag, I am the secretary of the chief of staff, and now I am simultaneously relaying the words of the chief of staff." Robin''s voice sounded.


    Drago''s brows wrinkled slightly, sensing that the situation was not right, and asked. "What happened to the chief of staff?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： "Pushing Fruit" Giant Murray

    Chapter 172 "Pushing Fruit" Giant Mori


    In Robin''s mental space, Ian could hear Dorag''s nervousness and concern, and said.


    "It''s nothing, Dorag, the environment I''m in now is a bit special, so I can only communicate with you in this way."


    After a pause, Ion asked directly without explaining in detail.


    "Dorag, have you noticed the approach of the naval fleet?"


    "That''s right, we are hesitant to leave this area temporarily before the naval fleet is completely surrounded," said Drago.


    "Looks like time is running out, Drago, listen to me carefully."


    Ion said. "The slave riot and escape incident occurred in the Holy Land Mary Joa. The purpose of those naval warships is to block this sea area and prevent slaves from fleeing, which has a bad impact on the prestige of the world government."


    "Slave riot?" Drago''s eyes narrowed, and he, who used to be a navy, immediately understood the seriousness of the matter.


    Although the existence of slaves in the Holy Land Mary Joa is almost public, but in fact, because of the attitude of the world''s allied countries, the world government explicitly prohibits slaves.


    Therefore, once a large number of slaves escape, even if the world government suppresses the news in newspapers and other media, word of mouth will still affect the prestige of the world government.


    In addition to the possibility that some of the wise and benevolent kings of the world''s member countries will protest the World Government sternly, and even withdraw from the world government''s member countries, it will also arouse disgust from other races.


    If this is the case, it is not incomprehensible that the Navy Headquarters fleet appears on a large scale in the waters near the Holy Land Mariejoa.


    And Drago also knew that Yon mentioned this matter, he must have planned, and immediately asked. "So what? Chief of Staff, what do you mean?"


    "Rescue those slaves, whether it is for the purpose of the revolutionary army, or to have more strength against the world government, we must find a way to save those slaves."


    Ion tried his best to persuade Drago, stating his attitude and position.


    Although Ian is also one of the founders of the Revolutionary Army in a sense, the Revolutionary Army is not a private armed force, but an organization established by Ian and a large group of people who share a common ideal.


    Therefore, on such a major event that may have a profound impact on the future of the Revolutionary Army, it is necessary for Ion to pay attention to Dorag''s attitude and opinions.


    "I agree with you!"


    Dorag said in a serious tone.


    "As you have told me in the past, if you want to overthrow the world government and usher in a new era, it is not enough to rely on the strength of one or two people, or even the strength of one or two strong men. You must unite everything that can be done. Only the power of unity can drive the wheel of history to crush the corrupt and sinful world government."


    "Those slaves who have been deeply hurt by the world government are the main force that our revolutionary army can unite."


    Having said this, Drago took a deep breath, and he had already made a certain awareness in his heart, and asked.


    "When will those slaves reach the sea? It''s just that I have brought the main forces of the revolutionary army with me this time. I will definitely do a good job of **** and protect them from breaking through the naval blockade."


    ��


    Ion.


    "That... the slaves are still trapped in the Holy Land Mary Joa..."


    Ion said in an embarrassing tone, but because it was Robin''s narration, Drago couldn''t hear it, but asked in disbelief.


    "Chief of Staff, how could you have such a flaw? You are still trapped in the Holy Land Mary Joa, this... is completely in a desperate situation."


    "The incident of the slave rioting and escaping was an accident, not my plan." Ion can only explain this.


    "If that''s the case, Chief of Staff, the revolutionary army''s fighting strength is probably far from enough to attack the Holy Land Maryjoa." Drago said with a frown.


    As the leader of the Revolutionary Army, Drago is extremely aware of the power of the World Government.


    Because of this, Drago understands the risk of attacking the Holy Land Mary Joa, let alone protecting the slaves to retreat, which is almost impossible.


    "Dorag, I understand what you mean, and my plan is not to forcefully attack the Holy Land Mariejoa, and destroy the important combat power of the revolutionary army in vain."


    paused, then Ion asked.


    "Dorag, who are the main fighting forces of the revolutionary army you brought with you this time? What devil fruit abilities do they have?"


    "Ambrio Ivankov, the ''Hormonal Fruit'' ability, Bartholomey Bear, the ''Meat Ball Fruit'' ability, Mori the Giant, the ''Pushing Fruit'' ability..."


    "and many more!"


    Yon suddenly made a sound, interrupted Drago, and asked in surprise. "Mori the ''Pushing Fruit'' ability? That giant pirate who secretly escaped from the push city 100 years ago?"


    Dorag asked slightly surprised. "Huh? Chief of staff, you actually know of Mori''s existence. His secret escape from Push City is a secret."


    "Of course I know..."


    Ion said with a bit of surprise in his tone. "If it''s really him, then the last piece of the puzzle I need is done."


    Immediately, Ion quickly sorted out his original plan, and made final improvements based on the giant Mori''s ability to "push the fruit", and then repeated it to Dorag through Robin.


    "What an amazing plan, Ion!"


    Drago''s tone was full of exclamation. "I understand, I will prepare as soon as possible, and there will be no accidents."


    "Well, it''s up to you, Drago!"


    After Ion finished saying these words in Robin''s mind, Ion''s consciousness quickly retreated from Robin''s mental space, and then entered Corazon''s mental space again.


    In such a short time, the condition of the slaves has already deteriorated to a certain extent.


    Under the constant attack of the soldiers of the Holy Land Mariejoa, the strong slaves who supported the outermost defense line were almost killed and wounded.


    Once the outermost defense line of the slaves collapses, it will be completely exposed that almost most of the slaves in the rear are old, weak and sick, causing complete chaos, and the number of slave deaths will soar rapidly.


    As for the battle between Cyborg Kong and Tiger and Corazon, it is already in the white-hot stage. All three have been injured, and Tiger''s is particularly serious. Instead, he has the inherent defensive ability of "Holy Crying Mantis" "Steel" The skin" protects its own Corazon in better condition.


    It��s just that with Cyborg Sora��s terrifying physique, this level of injury will only stimulate Cyborg Sora to become more courageous and maintain his continuous suppression of Tiger and Corazon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： Pray, Holy Crying Mantis

    Chapter 173 Pray, Holy Crying Mantis


    "Little brats, is that all you have?"


    Cyborg Sora laughed as he blasted out a steel fist that could shatter mountains.


    "Ding!!"


    The sickle in Corazon''s hand slashed again, forcibly blocking the punch.


    In an instant, the aftermath of the lasing caused the ground of the red soil continent, which already had a lot of cracks, to become shattered.


    And Tiger also took advantage of this gap to use the murloc karate profound art to attack Cyborg Air again.


    "Don''t get in the way, you retired old thing!"


    "Boom!"


    It''s a pity that Cyborg Sora''s armament-colored domineering attainments have reached an extremely terrifying level.


    Even under the cover and restraint of Corazon, Tiger successfully hit Cyborg Air and blasted Cyborg Air out, hitting a deep pit on the broken red soil continent.


    But in the blink of an eye, Cyborg Sora jumped out of the deep pit as if nothing happened.


    "This old thing is really too hard."


    Tiger gasped, turned his head to look at the situation of the slaves behind him, and said anxiously.


    "If you are held back by this old thing, the slaves will soon be overrun by those soldiers."


    Corazon nodded silently, feeling even more troublesome!


    After Corazon entered the state of "Holy Crying Mantis", with the addition of Corazon''s original "Silence Fruit" ability, Corazon was able to deal with the strong who are proficient in knowledge, sex, and domineering.


    However, facing the steel-boned Sora in front of him, like a mountain range, Corazon had the illusion of a man''s arm acting as a chariot.


    too strong!


    Physical physique, physical skills, and armed arrogance are almost all strong enough to have no flaws. No matter how Tiger and Corazon attack, he is always like a mountain in front of them.


    "Corazon..."


    At this moment, Ion''s voice sounded in Corazon''s mind, and while his consciousness was confused, Ion was pulled into his spiritual space.


    "Huh? Ion, where is this?" Corazon asked after looking at the unfamiliar environment around him after being slightly confused.


    "Corazon, this is your spiritual space. I ask for the power of the Lord of the Void Circle, which links my consciousness with you."


    Ion explained briefly, then continued. "Corazon, the situation on your side seems very bad."


    "Ah, yes, now it seems that let alone ten hours, I''m afraid I can''t even hold on for one hour, and even if I lead the slaves back to the sea, I have to meet the siege of the Navy Headquarters fleet. This is a dead place."


    Corazon said helplessly, but there was no regret in his tone.


    Ion pursed his lips and said. "Corazon, give me your body."


    "what?"


    Corazon was puzzled at first, but then he seemed to understand something and said. "I see, do what you need to do."


    Ion did not expect things to go so smoothly, Corazon would so easily hand over control of his body.


    You must know that the reason why Ion did not use the identity of the "Lord of the Void" to communicate with Corazon is because Ion wants to control Corazon''s body, so it must be done voluntarily by the other party.


    At that time, Yawn and Hancock were in contact with Hancock in the spiritual space, and it was because he realized that Hancock had complete trust in her, which allowed Yawn to smoothly control the power of the Black Winged Demon.


    In fact, in Yann''s view, this situation is a bit similar to the runaway power of the virtual, but because the "Black Winged Demon" itself does not have consciousness, Yan''s consciousness can completely replace the control of Hancock''s body. Body.


    And Ion was also worried that Corazon was wary of the "Lord of the Void", and it was difficult to achieve that kind of harsh trust, so he planned to persuade Corazon through his own identity.


    Now, Corazon agreed so readily, but Ion couldn''t help but tease. "Aren''t you worried about me doing something bad to your body?"


    "Yan, your brain has been much easier to use than mine since you were a child. You must have some plans at this time, right?"


    Corazon said with a smile. "This time I have to trouble you to help me clean up the mess. I have a body and you can do whatever you want."


    A strong sense of trust is revealed.


    Ion couldn''t help but smile, then stretched out his hand towards Corazon.


    Corazon also stretched out his hand to hold Ion''s palm and said. "Those slaves are yours, Ion."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me, Corazon."


    Accompanied by Ion''s voice falling in the mental space, Corazon in reality seemed to be stunned for a while, and then his eyes changed.


    Similar to the situation of "Black Winged Demon", Corazon usually uses the power of "Holy Crying Mantis", but in fact he is only in a semi-liberated state.


    In other words, the power trait of "Void Soul Chopping Sword" can be used, but it does not exert all its power.


    so����


    "Pray, Holy Crying Mantis!"


    In an instant, as the Holy Crying Mantis stepped out, an invisible air flow suddenly swelled towards the surroundings. The Holy Crying Mantis had four extra arms growing out of it, and each arm held an exaggerated arm. sickle.


    At the same time, two sharp horns that were similar to bull horns, but the left and the right were small, also drilled out from the top of the head of the Holy Crying Mantis.


    "This is����"


    Tiger stared blankly at the changes of the Holy Crying Mantis beside him, and felt a strong sense of oppression inexplicably.


    "Tiger, you go and organize the slaves to move closer to the edge of the red soil continent, shrink the defense line, be quick!"


    Ion manipulated the body of the Holy Crying Mantis and said. "As for Cyborg Air, leave it to me to hold it."


    As Cyborg Sora''s opponent, Tiger knew that Cyborg Sora was stronger, and asked with a little doubt. "Are you all right?"


    ��Oh~��


    The Holy Crying Mantis smiled lightly, and in the next instant it turned into an afterimage and swept in the direction of Cyborg Air. The six sickles fell towards Cyborg Air from different directions.


    "Arrogant little brat!"


    Steel Skeleton Sora sneered when he saw this, covered his body with steel-like armament, and strode forward to greet him, punching the Holy Crying Mantis with a punch.


    "Boom!"


    "Dangdangdangdang!"


    Two completely different voices sounded almost at the same time. Facing the fist that was enough to shatter the mountain, the two arms of the Holy Crying Mantis held the sickles in a crossed shape, blocking the chest, and the other four sickles were They were cut on the body of Steel Bone and Sora.


    "Zi..."


    Suddenly, the sound of blood spurting sounded from Cyborg Sora''s body.


    The defense that was impossible to break in front of Corazon before, this moment accompanied by the fall of the sickle, but a conspicuous opening appeared.


    Steel Skeleton Grinding his teeth, he said to the Holy Crying Mantis. "In this posture, the strength has become stronger, little brat."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： slavery and freedom

    Chapter 174 Slavery and Freedom


    As Cyborg Sora''s voice fell, the wounds just created quickly closed and tightened, completely blocking the loss of blood.


    "Life Returns!"


    Obviously, Cyborg Sora, the former Admiral of the Navy, is naturally very proficient in "Return of Life".


    Witnessing this scene, Ion, who had expected it for a long time, was not surprised at all, but only sighed helplessly in his heart.


    "So, pure physical strength is the most troublesome. If you want to defeat the opponent, you can either completely defeat it with one blow, or you can only constantly consume your physical strength."


    Compared with "Black Winged Demon", "Holy Crying Mantis" does not have so many fancy abilities, and even the regeneration ability has degenerated and disappeared.


    But instead, the Holy Crying Mantis has the most balanced offensive and defensive capabilities, whether in hardness, endurance, strength, or speed, it is first-class!


    Immediately, with the movement of Ion''s thoughts, the power of the Holy Crying Mantis broke out completely, and the six scythes almost turned into large wind wheels, slashing towards the steel bone and the air one after another.


    "Dangdangdangdangdang!"


    Almost like raindrops, the sound of hammering iron sounded on the battlefield. Ian didn''t even give Cyborg Sora a chance to speak, frantically suppressing Cyborg Sora with heavy slash after blow. .


    Because Ian is very clear that if he competes in combat skills, Cyborg Kongzu can crush ten of himself, so Ian wants to suppress Cyborg Kong in a short time. Method.


    And this scene also made many soldiers stunned.


    That legendary Captain Kong Kuo-Kong was actually suppressed, and he still looked like he was powerless to fight back.


    "Is this... so scary?"


    "Even Kaido, who is known as one of the four emperors, is just like that, right?"


    "Monster, another monster is about to appear in the sea."


    ��


    Some soldiers couldn''t help but muttered, as if they had seen a ghost.


    You must know that Tiger and Corazon joined forces just now, and they managed to survive Cyborg Sora''s attack.


    Now, Corazon is fighting Cyborg Sora by himself, but the situation is reversed.


    At this moment, even Tiger couldn''t help but wonder: Did my presence by Corazon''s side affect his performance?


    However, in fact, Cyborg Sora''s grievance is only known to him.


    The attack of the Holy Crying Mantis could cause little damage to him, but the knives slashed to the key points everywhere, forcing Steel Bone and Kong to passively defend.


    In this way, the six sickles descended in a loop, and Cyborg Sora couldn''t even find a space for a counterattack.


    For a while, the battle between Cyborg Air and Holy Crying Mantis froze, and the defense line of the slaves, with the assistance of Tiger, was barely stabilized.


    Although Tiger didn''t understand what Corazon meant, he still directed the slaves to start retreating to the edge of the red soil continent, shrinking the outer defense line.


    As a result, with the shrinking of the outer defense line and the support of Tiger as the core force, although the slaves were forced to the edge of the cliff on the red earth continent, the situation was completely stabilized, and the number of casualties was also rapidly increasing. Descending, maintaining a certain degree of stalemate.


    ��


    The Five Old Stars, who were watching the battle from a distance, could not help but comment with a bit of disdain in their voices.


    "A meaningless death struggle."


    "The ants can''t keep warm by clumping together, they will only die faster."


    "These slaves don''t seem to be obedient anymore, let''s kill them all and replace them."


    "Second, you can''t leave the seeds of resistance, otherwise it will be too annoying after all."


    "But what happened to the human who used the scythe? The strength is surprisingly strong, and he was able to suppress Commander Cyborg Air for a short time."


    "Didn''t you see it? Commander Cyborg Kong didn''t go all out, otherwise he would be injured and the deadlock could be broken at any time."


    ��


    Time passed little by little, and the Holy Crying Mantis was like a ruthless machine, constantly slashing at the steel bone and the sky in front of him.


    In the beginning, Cyborg Kong also thought that the Holy Crying Mantis would not be able to sustain this kind of high-intensity frequency attack for long.


    However, almost half an hour has passed, Cyborg Kong is about to be numb, and the Holy Crying Mantis still has no tendency to stop.


    Of course, in fact, Ion is also holding on, desperately squeezing the power of the Holy Crying Mantis to buy enough time.


    Finally, as a special wind sounded into the ears of the Holy Crying Mantis, Ion breathed a sigh of relief, and then without the slightest hesitation controlled the Holy Crying Mantis to retreat, and quickly retreated to Tiger''s side.


    The steel bone Sora, who stayed in place, didn''t react for a while, and still subconsciously followed the path of the Holy Crying Mantis waving the sickle, and his arms kept pushing left and right to block several times, and then his expression twitched slightly. stopped.


    "You little brat is a pile driver!"


    Cyborg Sora rubbed his numb arms, and walked in the direction of Holy Crying Mantis and Tiger as he spoke.


    At this time, tens of thousands of slaves were almost crowded and shrunk together, and outside was surrounded by densely packed World Government soldiers layer by layer, and those slaves who still possessed a certain combat power were almost all injured. .


    Cyborg Sora, who had walked to the front of the soldiers, swept across the yellow-faced, thin-boned slaves. When he wanted to speak again to persuade them to surrender, he found that their eyes were desperate and firm.


    Desperate at the current predicament, but firm in his beliefs.


    Death seems to be unable to frighten them.


    Cyborg Sora finally swallowed the words of persuasion to surrender, and turned to speak. "Let''s meet your final ending. After so long, it''s almost enough."


    Immediately afterwards, Cyborg Sora waved his hand, and some soldiers in relatively special clothes appeared pushing one cannon after another, and aimed at the slaves from all directions.


    It seems that it is coming to an end!


    The battle has dragged on to such a degree that it has obviously exhausted patience, and even the World Government has transferred those powerful fortresses to be used as weapons.


    Now, with just the order of Cyborg Air, the slaves who are oppressed to this corner will be crushed to pieces under the simultaneous bombardment of dozens of forts.


    And just when the atmosphere of the slaves became dead silent, ready to meet the final moment.


    Ion said in a low voice to Tiger who was about to die next to him.


    "Don''t say anything after a while, I say jump, and you jump off the red soil continent!"


    Immediately, Ion manipulated the Holy Crying Mantis to jump over the shoulders of a little giant, raised the sickle in his hand, and shouted.


    "Everyone, do you want a lifetime of servitude or a moment of freedom?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： just to die

    Chapter 175 It''s Just To Die


    A lifetime of slavery, or a moment of freedom?


    This question, do you still need to choose?


    These people who really cannot die in **** as slaves, can only understand the despair in them.


    Almost instantly, Ion got the answer from the eyes of the slave in front of him.


    "Actually, when I and Tiger climbed the red soil continent to try to rescue our compatriots, I felt like I had gone crazy..."


    "The power of the World Government is not something I can resist, but Tiger and I are still here."


    "Because of freedom!"


    Holy Crying Mantis shouted impassively. Seeing this, the surrounding CP0 thought that Holy Crying Mantis wanted to incite the slaves to launch a final attack on the world government. Just when he was about to order an attack, Cyborg Kong shook his head. , said playfully.


    "Wait, let''s see what tricks this little brat can do."


    "Yes!"


    No matter what, Cyborg Air is the commander-in-chief of the entire army after all. Even if he is in a different system from CP0, on the bright side, Cyborg Air is the owner of the highest command.


    And Ion went on.


    "Freedom is too precious!"


    "Tiger escaped alone and returned to the sea, and truly tasted the taste of freedom!"


    "It is the endless sea, the blue sky, the refreshing sea breeze, the fragrant barbecue, the delicious wine and the adventure and life you want."


    For a time, under the description of the Holy Crying Mantis, the eyes of the slaves that were originally despairing began to glisten faintly.


    "On the sea, there is nothing better than freedom!"


    "Because of this..."


    The voice of the Holy Crying Mantis suddenly rose and said. "Tiger understands your pain better, and understands how enslaved you yearn for freedom, hoping to get out of this **** called slaves."


    "So, Tiger, he begged to be in the virtual circle organization. He is willing to sacrifice his own life and dedicate the rest of his life to the great master of the virtual circle. He wants to save you and lead you to escape from the red earth continent!"


    ? ? ?


    Tiger.


    I said that? Who is the Lord of the Void?


    The more he listened to the more wrong Tiger, subconsciously wanted to ask honestly who is the master of the virtual circle.


    But just when Tiger was about to speak, he recalled Corazon''s reminder just now, and out of trust in Corazon, he still endured it.


    And the rest of the slaves, looking at Tiger at this moment, were even more moved and tearful.


    Obviously had escaped from the Holy Land Mary Joa and regained his freedom, but Tiger returned to save them again, even at the cost of his life.


    This...is the fearless spirit, this is the hero!


    "And at Tiger''s request, the Lord of the Void actually gave us a way to survive, and that is to let us jump off the red soil continent. I don''t know if this is the perfunctory words that the Lord of the Void is afraid of the World Government..."


    Holy Crying Mantis said more and more excitedly.


    "However, no matter how slim the hope in exchange for Tiger''s life is, I want to hold on to it."


    "Everyone, jump from the height of tens of thousands of meters, what awaits us may be death embracing the sea, but it may also be the brilliance of freedom..."


    Before Ian could finish speaking, Tiger suddenly jumped up, jumped into the air, drew an arc in front of all the slaves, and jumped straight towards the red soil continent.


    This scene shocked everyone including Ion.


    "I...I haven''t finished speaking yet..."


    Ion''s expression twitched slightly, his voice stopped for a moment, and he couldn''t help worrying in his heart.


    "And Tiger jumped too far, didn''t he? Wouldn''t the buffering wind created by Drago be unstoppable?


    With Tiger''s demonstration, the rest of the slaves suddenly came to their senses, and almost subconsciously followed Tiger and jumped down.


    "Jump! If you die, you will die. No matter what, I have to take another look at the sea before I die."


    "I believe in Tiger Heroes..."


    "Get out of this dirty place."


    "Don''t crowd at the back, wait for Lao Tzu to think about his last words first."


    "Get down quickly, don''t get in the way, jump down and think about your last words, don''t get in the way."


    "If I didn''t die, I really want to drink another sip of my hometown wine."


    ��


    For a time, with the chaotic voices of the slaves, a large number of slaves jumped down almost like dumplings.


    Cyborg Sora watched tens of thousands of slaves jumping off the cliff one after another. In addition to being shocked, he also noticed that something seemed wrong, and immediately ordered.


    "Stop them!"


    Suddenly, in addition to the CP0 members and Cyborg Air, the rest of the soldiers also shot, and a large number of artillery shells blasted towards the slaves like raindrops.


    However��


    "Boom!"


    Ion controlled the Holy Crying Mantis to block behind the slaves, and each of the six scythes swung out flying slashes to block most of the attacks, he said.


    "Hey, hey, it''s too much to stop them from dying."


    Cyborg Sora was already pressing towards Ion, and the steel fist that caused the air to whine suddenly blasted out.


    "Little brat, what conspiracy do you have."


    Yon controlled the Holy Crying Mantis and said with a big smile. "Just to die..."


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, the Holy Crying Mantis was at full force, fighting to get injured. The six sickles exploded with amazing combat power, and countless flying slashes danced.


    For a time, the Holy Crying Mantis not only blocked Cyborg Kong and dragged the CP0 team, but also stopped most of the Holy Land Mary Joa soldiers.


    And under the influence of Ion''s speech just now, the hero Tiger''s demonstration and the herd mentality, they almost raced against the clock to jump to the red soil continent.


    In less than a moment, the densely packed slaves had completely disappeared on the red soil continent.


    "Boom!"


    Holy Crying Mantis avoided Cyborg Sora''s claws that wanted to control him, forcibly endured a punch from the CP0 member, and withdrew towards the edge of the red soil continent, and then jumped straight down.


    "Goodbye��"


    When Cyborg Kong and the CP0 team arrived at the edge of the red soil continent, they could only watch the Holy Crying Mantis facing them, disappeared into the clouds, and fell towards the sea.


    "What are you doing, hurry up and send CP0 members to catch up to see if these slaves are seeking death, or if there is another way to escape."


    Cyborg Sora shouted at the CP0 members beside him.


    And the faces of the members of the CP0 team were all embarrassed and said.


    "Commander Kong, flying is a rare ability, even in the CP0 organization, there are not many members who really have the ability to fly..."


    After a pause, the CP0 member said helplessly.


    "And now all the members of the CP0 organization who have the ability to fly have followed the commander-in-chief Floyd to chase the suspected demon-shaped phantom beast."


    In an instant, a feeling of being fooled appeared in Cyborg Sora''s heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： the vanished slave

    Chapter 176 The Disappeared Slaves


    In the end, Cyborg Sora hesitated for a while, but still did not choose to jump down.


    Although with the physique of steel bone and air, I dare not say that I can jump over a cliff of tens of thousands of meters unscathed, but at least the possibility of falling to death is not high.


    But Cyborg Air, as the commander-in-chief of the world government, if he jumped off a cliff and fell paralyzed, or accidentally made him too embarrassed, it could be said that his reputation would be ruined.


    Immediately, Cyborg Sora gave an order.


    "Contact the Navy Headquarters fleet, let them quickly close the encirclement net, reach the center point as soon as possible, and investigate the situation of the slaves who jumped down."


    "In addition, the Holy Land Mary Joa will conduct a comprehensive investigation to avoid the existence of enemies or the possibility of slaves hiding."


    "The dead slave corpses should be collected and disposed of as soon as possible to avoid polluting the environment of the Holy Land Mary Joa."


    ��


    Following the orderly order of Cyborg Air, the naval fleet above the sea immediately accelerated the closing action of the encircling net.


    And, the navy sent the news back, but the result was unbelievable for everyone.


    Disappeared!


    Tens of thousands of slaves, all disappeared!


    "how can that be?!"


    In the power, the five old stars with blond hair looked at Commander Cyborg Sky who was reporting the situation in front of him, and asked.


    "Commander Kong, have you checked the situation? Tens of thousands of slaves jumped off the red soil continent, but no body was found?"


    Cyborg Sora reluctantly replied. "The navy searched the surrounding waters and found no traces, not to mention corpses, not even pieces of clothing."


    "You mean tens of thousands of slaves, just disappeared?"


    Beard Wu Laoxing frowned slightly and said.


    "Will it be hidden in Fishman Island? One of the culprits who broke into the Holy Land Mary Joa this time to rescue slaves was a fishman?"


    "Lord Five Old Stars, the murlocs lack ships, and if they want to transport such a huge number of slaves, even the ships of the naval battleship level need at least ten ships. The murlocs should not have such capabilities."


    After a pause, Cyborg Sora added. "Of course, I have also sent personnel to the fish-man island to verify that such a huge number cannot be hidden on the fish-man island."


    "If it wasn''t Fishman Island, then tell me where all the slaves went? Did it just disappear out of thin air?" Wu Laoxing said angrily.


    "Perhaps, the slaves really disappeared halfway."


    The long-bearded Five Old Stars, who had been silent for a long time, said aloud.


    "If those slaves really fell on the sea, the impact of falling tens of thousands of meters would be enough to smash those slaves into meat sauce, it is impossible to leave a trace on the sea surface."


    Bearded Wu Laoxing heard the words, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking of something, he said.


    "The ability of the Devil Fruit is so strange. Could it be that someone opened a secret passage in the Red Earth Continent, and then used the Devil Fruit''s ability to catch the slaves, and then secretly transferred the slaves and hid them inside the Red Earth Continent?"


    In an instant, the five old stars seemed to realize something, and their expressions became dignified almost in unison. Among them, the five old stars with blond hair immediately ordered.


    "The Bubble Cable Car will be repaired immediately, and then CP0 will dispatch personnel to inspect the outer wall of the laterite continent little by little to verify whether there are any signs of excavation on the outer wall of the laterite continent, and monitor whether there are any abnormal sounds coming from the inner wall of the laterite continent."


    "Yes!"


    Cyborg Sora nodded, immediately turned around and went to make arrangements.


    After Cyborg Kong left, the Five Old Stars continued to discuss how to reduce the impact of this incident and appease the inside of the Tianlong people.


    If it is said that what is political correctness in the world government, then maintaining the status and safety of the Dragon people is undoubtedly political correctness.


    Dragon people are the gods who created the world and are the descendants of the creator.


    This fact is not only the propaganda of the World Government to the outside world, but even the internal officials of the World Government, as well as many CP0 members, etc. think so.


    Therefore, the death of Holy Musgarud has extremely bad influence on the outside world government and inside the world government.


    When talking about the mysterious "virtual circle organization" and the demon-shaped phantom beast fruit capable of assassinating Saint Musgarud, the bearded five old star suddenly remembered something and said.


    "Wait, what about Chief Floyd? Has he not heard back yet?"


    At this moment, there was a rapid knock on the door between the powers, and before the Five Old Stars could respond, the door was pushed open, and a embarrassed figure stumbled in.


    "Chief Floyd?!"


    Looking at the miserable-looking man in front of him, the five old stars all showed expressions of surprise.


    Different from the usual mysterious and powerful, and full of oppression, the posture of the big tengu, the current Frode is half-scorched black, and there are signs of carbonization in many places, and the wings behind him are even more tattered, complete with feathers. There are not a few left.


    "Chief Froude, what''s the matter with your injury? Could it be the fruit power user who assassinated Saint Musgarud." The blond five elders asked in astonishment.


    "Whoosh..."


    Chief Floyd gasped heavily, slumped on the ground, leaned back against the door, and said. "That''s right, that bastard, I almost lost the ability to come back."


    asked the sword-wielding Five Old Stars, who had not spoken. "So powerful that even Chief Floyd is no match?!"


    "That **** is very strong, demon form, exudes a desperate breath, and can use strange light-like flash attacks."


    Chief Floyd''s voice became quieter as he spoke, and in the end it was almost faint.


    "That virtual circle organization is... terrifying, pay attention..."


    As the final sound fell, Chief Frode fell into a state of coma, and the only normal skin left on his body quickly showed signs of withering and shriving.


    And the five old stars stood up one after another and walked to the front of Chief Floyd.


    Their expressions were extremely solemn, but there was no trace of sadness, and they discussed.


    "It seems that the enemy that Chief Flood encountered this time is indeed terrifying, and he even exhausted the life of Chief Flood''s body that can be used for more than 20 years at one time."


    "It''s troublesome, Chief Frode''s last reminder must be taken seriously, is the virtual circle organization?"


    "When did such a terrible organization appear? It seems that the situation in the sea must be reconsidered."


    "Let the CP0 organization list the intelligence of the ''Virtual Circle Organization'' and the ''Void Circle Lord'' as the highest priority level exploration."


    "besides����"


    The Bearded Five Old Stars picked up the Devil Fruit that had just condensed in front of Chief Floyd and said.


    "Order the Science Department to cultivate a suitable body for Chief Floyd as soon as possible."


    ������������������������


    PS: Meow, tomorrow''s birthday, there is a small event arrangement, so the chapters updated tomorrow may be a little less, please forgive me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Shemale Realm

    Chapter 177 The Realm of Shemale


    At the same time, Yan, who had been lying in the holy mansion of Musgarud, was finally discovered by the CP0 organization after the busy work and rushed to the hospital for treatment.


    And Ion replayed his old tricks, taking the same method as on the Admiral Crane battleship at that time, disguising the corresponding injuries and treatment procedures.


    In short, the injury is very serious, and I did my best to save my life.


    Due to the death of Holy Musgarud, members of CP0 discreetly checked medical conditions with doctors to find out Ion''s role in the incident.


    As a result, it is naturally flawless.


    Then, Ion was sent to the ward and could lie down in peace.


    "Call..."


    Ion let out a breath of relief, realizing that this time he finally escaped by luck.


    After all, there is an imaginary circle organization in front that attracts all the attention. CP0 doesn''t have much doubts about Ion. It was just a routine inquiry just now.


    And then, there is probably nothing to do with Ion, at most it is the result of failing to protect the Tianlong people in time, demoted or even fired.


    But this is what Ian likes to see, just to save Ian from worrying about being promoted to a high-ranking position in the navy by the old man of the Warring States period, and having to bear the trouble of surveillance at this age that should not be endured every day.


    Immediately, Ion, who had a good understanding of his own situation, once again went to Corazon''s spiritual space.


    At this moment, in the inner wall of the Red Earth Continent, tens of thousands of slaves are still gathering in it, and most of the slaves are still in a state of bewilderment.


    who I am?


    where am I?


    What am I doing?


    When they followed Tiger''s figure and jumped from the top of the red soil continent, the strong weightlessness made them feel dizzy, and the things around them were changing rapidly, and they felt that they couldn''t see anything clearly, they only knew themselves Falling, falling...


    Until, a series of violent winds surged up from bottom to top, continuously reducing their falling speed, and finally landed on the bubble cable car port on the sea almost as lightly as a dream.


    Then, before they could react, those people wearing animal hats covering their faces pushed them one by one towards a hole in the outer wall of the red earth continent at the corner of the Bubble Cable Car Port.


    "Hurry up, keep up with the front."


    "Go inside..."


    "Hero Tiger is also inside, hurry up."


    In the urging, the height difference of tens of thousands of meters made the slaves who were still in a stupefied state subconsciously follow the front and go inside.


    As for those giant slaves who were so large that it was difficult to enter the cave, they were beaten one by one by a burly and tall bear-like man.


    In the end, before the Navy arrived at the Bubble Cable Car Port, the Revolutionary Army completed the transfer of all slaves, and also erased the traces of the hole through the "pushing fruit" ability.


    ��


    "How''s the situation?"


    Ion, who borrowed Corazon''s body again, asked Drago next to him.


    "Murray is still expanding the interior space and will soon be able to create a square that can accommodate all the slaves."


    "Well, after this square is created, give them light again and appease the emotions of those who have just escaped from slavery as soon as possible."


    After a pause, Ion said helplessly.


    "It''s a pity, you guys couldn''t catch Tiger, otherwise it would not be so troublesome if Tiger showed up."


    Drago spread his hands helplessly and said. "Who can jump so far that he will jump so far, completely surpassing the buffer wind belt I made, and suddenly fall to the sea like a slap, knocking himself out."


    So, what Ion was more worried about finally appeared.


    But fortunately, Tiger''s body is unusually strong, and his posture into the water is perfect, so he won''t fall half-paralyzed, but just stun himself.


    "Don''t worry, Ivankov is treating Tiger, he should wake up soon." Drago said.


    Hearing the name of Ivankov, Ian''s expression couldn''t help twitching immediately, and he even took a half step back subconsciously.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? Ivankov is a very good doctor." Drago said puzzled.


    excellent?


    is of course excellent, he/she is the most beautiful in the ocean.


    As a "hormone fruit" capable person, "The Shemale King" Ivankov''s medical skills are definitely first-class.


    It''s just this nasty guy who likes to add some hormones that shouldn''t be added when he treats others, and by the way, changes other people''s genders.


    Ion is very suspicious. The next time he sees Tiger, maybe he will become a character, and there is no tick below.


    "Dorag, there is one thing I must warn you carefully." Ion said in a serious tone.


    "What?" Drago asked.


    "Even if I die, the body will be cold soon, don''t hand me over to Ivankov for treatment, I..."


    Ion said with serious eyes. "I want to die as a man."


    at this time.


    ��Hip-hop������


    was out of tune for a while, and some strange voices sounded behind Ion, and a face with a big head special effect stretched out from behind and said.


    "Dorag, is this the Chief of Staff? It really makes me sad to judge me like this, but..."


    Ivankov suddenly assumed a ballet-like pose. His huge body was as nimble as a little swan. He spun one foot and turned in front of Ion, then put on a shameful pose and said.


    "Hip-hop! I don''t blame the chief of staff, after all, I can''t understand the beauty and freedom without experiencing the realm of the shemale."


    "After the real experience, the chief of staff will understand the so-called man..."


    Ivankov stretched out a hand and said. "You can also be good at wielding female fists, and women..."


    Ivankov suddenly stretched out his other hand and plunged it into his waist. His figure changed rapidly, his chest was high and bulging, his waist became thinner, his hips were rounded, and the whole became slender, and he leaned towards Ian. , said.


    "The way of punching a man is not bad at all, and this is the wonderful realm of shemales!!!"


    In the end, Ivankov did not forget to gather his chest with his hands and sell it.


    "Do you want to experience the chief of staff? The **** world needs a talent like the chief of staff to join us in order to flourish."


    "No, thank you." Ion refused decisively.


    "Really don''t try it? Master Chief of Staff, some things can only be experienced by personal experience, just like the hero Tiger was a slave, and he set up such a great cause to rescue slaves."


    Ivankov said in a very seductive tone.


    Suddenly, Yann was inexplicably moved.


    After all, this body is Corazon''s...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： cheers for freedom

    Chapter 178 Cheers to freedom


    Female version of Corazon...


    Ian briefly fantasized about that scene, his brother turned into a sister, think about it, it seems...


    "Cough!"


    Considering that Corazon might break up with him on the spot, Ion decisively dismissed the idea and said instead.


    "Mr. Ivankov, it is indeed the Chief of Staff who is talking to you now, but this is not my body, but just consciousness, so next time."


    "Um?!"


    Ivankov''s expression was stunned for a while, and then he looked at Corazon carefully and said. "Similar to soul swap?"


    "No, I''m just borrowing my body, ah...cough..."


    Dorag explained on the side.


    "The status of the chief of staff is special, and the environment in which he is now cannot come to join us in real form, so now he temporarily attaches his consciousness to Mr. Corazon."


    For this kind of similar ability, the well-informed Ivankov is not surprised. It is similar to the Soul Soul Fruit, or the Devil Fruit such as the Operation Fruit has similar abilities.


    But Ivankov couldn''t help but say regretfully.


    "Unfortunately, I thought I could really meet the Chief of Staff this time."


    "There is a chance, there is a chance." Ion said with a smile.


    Suddenly, Ivankov''s eyes lit up slightly and said. "Then Chief of Staff, how about we set a specific time to discuss and study the mystery of the shemale?"


    "Haha..."


    Yan smiled awkwardly, and was worrying about how to perfunctory Ivankov when a bearded giant emerged from the ground beside him, but the strange thing was that his voice was like that of a young woman.


    "Master Chief, the square has been dug."


    "So fast? Well done." Drago said in praise.


    And Ion looked at Mori, but it suddenly made the bearded giant seem shy, and he subconsciously blocked his ill-fitting skirt with his hands and said.


    "Who are you? Why are you looking at me like this."


    Immediately, Ion quickly looked away, for fear of causing unnecessary trouble to Corazon in the future.


    However, although the giant Mori has a strange personality and appearance, Ion knows that his ability is extremely powerful.


    This time, a hole that could accommodate tens of thousands of slaves was dug temporarily in the extremely hard red earth continent, and it was completely dependent on the giant Mori''s ability to "push the fruit".


    Giant Mori was imprisoned in the sixth floor of Impelton, the great underwater prison as a pirate more than a hundred years ago.


    However, the giant Mori secretly used his fruit power to dig a huge tunnel in the sixth and fifth floors of the underwater prison, and finally escaped from the underwater prison successfully.


    So far, the disappearance of the giant Mori has been recorded in the relevant dossier of the Great Underwater Prison.


    However, the label of Giant Mori in the Undersea Prison is missing. He thinks that he may have been eaten by other vicious pirates. I don''t know that Giant Mori is a hundred years earlier than "Golden Lion" Ski. For more than a few years, he was the first person to escape from the underwater prison.


    "This is Mr. Corazon, the man who climbed the red soil continent with the hero Tiger and rescued these slaves."


    Dorag explained to the giant Murray.


    "But now the consciousness of our revolutionary army chief of staff is attached to Mr. Corazon, so you can temporarily regard him as the chief of staff."


    "Chief of Staff?!"


    Giant Mori''s eyes lit up immediately, the whole person drilled straight out of the ground, and said excitedly.


    "I''ve heard your name, you''re an amazing man, can you sign me?"


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    For a while, Yon looked at the giant Morin''s attitude like a little fan girl, and the whole person was a little at a loss.


    Ion is used to being worshipped by Britneys. After all, as an excellent man, even if his physique is a little bit worse, he can''t completely cover up his radiance.


    However, it was the first time for Ion to be worshipped by such a big sweet.


    "Okay, Morrie, the Chief of Staff doesn''t have much time to possess, so don''t disturb the Chief of Staff for now, he still needs to deal with a lot of things." Drago said for Yon.


    "Okay then." Morrie said disappointedly, and then took Drago, Ion and the others towards the square.


    In the dark square at the moment, as all the slaves poured into it, it gradually became abnormally noisy.


    The voice of questioning, the voice of shouting, the voice of looking for relatives and friends, the voice of discussion, the voice of injury and pain, etc...


    Seeing this scene, Ion frowned and suddenly thought of a question.


    Although this place is located in the inner wall of the red soil continent, due to the closed nature, the sound insulation effect is excellent, but the number of slaves is too large, which will inevitably cause various sounds from time to time.


    And once the world government is not aware of it, it can be said to be a disaster.


    Of course, Ion also knows that this probability is very small, but it is a hidden danger that has to be taken seriously.


    Hesitating for a while, Ion tried to use Corazon''s own "Silence Fruit" ability, and immediately a silence barrier opened, covering the entire square.


    Ian estimated the physical consumption of the "Silence Fruit", and found that it had little pressure on Corazon''s current physique. He simply expanded the silence barrier to the entire cave to completely prevent the sound of the cave from leaking to the outside world. possible.


    In this way, the entrance to the cave is closed and the sound is isolated. Except for the narrow vents scattered everywhere, there is almost no possibility of being detected by the outside world.


    As the members of the revolutionary army slowly lit up the lights in the square, the slaves gradually became quiet as they watched Corazon standing above.


    After a while, as the entire square returned to silence, Ion controlled Corazon''s body to raise the sickle that was very familiar to slaves and shouted.


    "We... survived and left the Holy Land Mary Joa alive!"


    "Praise freedom, everyone!"


    In an instant, the entire square turned into a sea of ??cheers. With Corazon''s appearance, the slaves in the strange environment were completely relieved.


    And Ion didn''t say much, just this sentence is enough.


    As for the rest, it needs to be arranged and coordinated by the revolutionary army.


    Ion who retreated from the plaza asked Drago on the side. "Is the meeting ready?"


    "Everyone is here, just me and you."


    Dorag said while leading the way. "It''s a pity that you can''t come in your real body. I''m afraid many comrades will be disappointed."


    "Until there is no real revolutionary achievement, for the sake of safety, my identity should be kept top secret."


    Ion said in a serious tone.


    "Before, I had no choice but to make the revolutionary army grow smoothly. Now I don''t need to take such risks, so I will probably appear in this form in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： Meeting

    Chapter 179 Meeting


    In fact, in the eyes of the current world government, they have not yet noticed the existence of the revolutionary army, and more eyes were actually attracted by Dorag.


    After all, when Drago was a navy in the past, he showed extremely strong combat power. Now that he has defected from the navy, he has virtually posed a certain degree of threat to the world government.


    also has the lessons of Dorag. Ian is very clear that the higher his position in the navy, the more he will be monitored by the world government, so Dorag fully understands the reason why Ion hides his true identity like this.


    Sooner or later, the existence of the revolutionary army will eventually turn from darkness to light, and it will be completely exposed to the world government.


    At that time, there will inevitably be a large number of World Government spies trying their best to infiltrate the Revolutionary Army to investigate and collect intelligence on the Revolutionary Army.


    It was precisely to prepare for this moment that Ian had already begun to erase the traces of his true identity in the revolutionary army.


    "Understood, I will also cooperate to cover up your true identity."


    Drago nodded in agreement, and then led Yawn into a conference room that had just been dug out.


    This conference room has a simple environment, and there are naturally no tables, chairs, food, etc. There are only a group of people standing quietly in it, watching the arrival of Dorag and Gian.


    And Drago and Ion passed through the crowd side by side and walked to the front.


    "Everyone, this one next to me is..."


    Dorag briefly explained Yon''s identity, and explained that it is only the consciousness of the Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army.


    "Comrades, it''s the first time we meet, please give me more advice."


    Ion controlled Corazon''s identity and bowed slightly and said. "It''s a pity, in view of various force majeures, I can only meet with you in this form, and I hope for your forgiveness."


    The many senior leaders of the revolutionary army in front of him, or the important combat power, did not speak, but only bowed slightly in the direction of Ion to show respect.


    And Ion''s eyes swept away, and he saw many familiar faces from the group of people in front of him, and the most prominent one was the burly bear-like man - Bartholomey Bear.


    Drago on the side took over the topic and said. "Then the meeting begins here."


    In fact, this meeting was regarded as a supplement and extension of the "First Five-Year Plan of the Revolutionary Army - Sparks All Over the Sea", and adjusted and filled in the details of the entire strategic five-year plan.


    The revolutionary army needs to develop from the North Sea to the entire sea, so the distribution of the revolutionary army''s important combat power is crucial.


    Otherwise, if the person in charge of a revolutionary army area and its combat power can��t even win against the gangsters in the local town, how can they still attract comrades and develop and grow?


    So just for this issue, it took more than half a day to discuss one area and one area before it was initially established.


    In addition, the development model, code of conduct, concept expansion, organizational structure, etc. of the revolutionary army in various places in the sea also need to be adjusted and established according to the existing situation of the revolutionary army.


    Fortunately, Ion was in the North Sea before, and he barely explored a suitable model for the development of the revolutionary army, which can be used as a reference.


    More importantly, almost more than 99% of the surviving former citizens of the entire kingdom of Freivans have agreed with the idea of ??the revolutionary army and are joining the revolutionary army one after another, which also makes the huge talent gap of the revolutionary army. Great improvement.


    While discussing about the personnel gap, Drago suddenly thought of something and said.


    "Chief of Staff, in fact, apart from the former citizens of Fravans, these slaves we have just rescued, they are deeply aware of the darkness of the world government, and perhaps they will also agree with the idea of ??the revolutionary army and become our comrades."


    "This question is exactly what I want to say later."


    paused, then Ion said.


    "I believe that all of you comrades have already come into contact with these newly rescued slaves. They are indeed the people in this sea who understand the darkness of the World Government the most, and they are also the people who hate and hate the World Government the most."


    "However, it must be admitted that this group is a mixed bag compared to the purity of the identities of the original Fravens."


    "Pirates, explorers, kingdom soldiers, dancing stars, ordinary civilians, and various special races, etc., this leads to huge differences in their ideas and concepts, and it is necessary to carefully approach and understand each person. ."


    "And under the enslavement of the world government, they are likely to have various mental illnesses and physical illnesses in their hearts, and they also need to be slowly healed one by one."


    "In addition, they all have the mark of the ''flying dragon''s hoof'' on their bodies. As long as they appear in the outside world, they will be quickly recognized."


    "Under various factors, it is difficult for these newly rescued slaves to smoothly integrate into the revolutionary army in the short term, let alone dispatch them to the outside world for missions."


    Under Ian''s detailed explanation, the members of the revolutionary army present nodded in approval, and Ivankov, the "Monster King", said directly.


    "Hip-hop! The Chief of Staff is right. I observed it secretly. In addition to mental illness, I found that almost all of them have various physical hazards and require a long period of recovery."


    And another revolutionary army comrade said with some worry.


    "But there is a problem, that is, it''s okay for these slaves to hide here in the short term, but in the long run, various supplies are difficult to replenish, and they may not be willing to stay here."


    "Won''t����"


    Ion waved his hand and said. "What this sea looks like as a whole, I think all comrades probably know it. The red earth continent traverses the great shipping route and divides the entire sea into two halves."


    "Now that I have Mori''s Devil Fruit ability, I have an idea, and that is to create a port for our revolutionary army on the Red Earth Continent."


    "In this way, the trouble that our revolutionary army wants to travel from the first half of the great route to the second half can only be risked and troublesome to travel through the fish-man island 10,000 meters deep under the sea, and this port is more and more In the later stage, the more strategically important it is.��


    "And this port will also be the new home for these newly rescued slaves. Under the flow of various materials, it is enough to easily meet their survival needs."


    "Of course, if possible, I would also like to let these slaves return to their homeland and regain their freedom, but this is almost unrealistic for most slaves."


    "After all, as soon as they show up and the ''Flying Dragon''s Hoof'' is exposed, then the World Government will definitely remove it in order to cover up the slavery system."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： another purpose

    Chapter 180 has another purpose


    "So, in this regard, you need to arrange comrades to do a good job of ideological work for the slaves, so that they can understand that returning to their hometown now will not only lead to danger for themselves, but also bring hidden dangers to their families and hometown."


    "And if some slaves are re-arrested by the World Government, their location here is exposed under torture and extortion of confessions, and it is likely to lead to disaster."


    Ion explained, and his tone couldn''t help but be a little helpless.


    "Let them be patient for a while, wait until the time is right, and solve the mark of the ''Flying Dragon''s Hoof'' on their bodies, and then make arrangements according to each person''s situation in detail."


    Drago thought about it for a while, and felt that this was the most appropriate solution at present, and agreed. "The chief of staff is right, so let''s arrange it for the time being."


    "Furthermore, let''s continue the topic just now, the personnel arrangement in the second half of the Great Route, where the powerhouses of the whole sea gather, and will deeply affect the situation of this sea at every turn, so..."


    As Ion continued to speak, the meeting continued.


    Between the intermittent breaks, it has been two days since all the problems accumulated by the Revolutionary Army have been discussed and studied at the meeting.


    ��


    On the other hand, while the revolutionary army was having a far-reaching meeting, the world government, CP0 and the navy also completely centered on the Bubble Cable Car Port, and thoroughly checked every corner.


    However, no!


    Not even the slightest trace of slaves was found.


    "Could it be that the so-called ''lord of the virtual circle'' took away tens of thousands of slaves in an instant?"


    Cyborg Sora asked while looking at the two admirals in front of him, "Aokiji" Kuzan and "Kizuna" Polsalino.


    Facing the boss in front of him, the World Government Commander-in-Chief Cyborg Sora, Kuzan and Polsalino still had a flat and indifferent expression, and replied perfunctorily.


    "There is no way to find it."


    "There is no way to find it, Polsalino, do you know how serious it is?" Cyborg Sora, who has always been tough, roared and taught him a lesson.


    "Once tens of thousands of slaves are scattered all over the world, a huge wave of public opinion will instantly form, resulting in a series of chain reactions..."


    "At that time, maybe it will intensify the ''Great Pirate Age'', leading to large-scale chaos all over the world, and the separation of the world''s allied countries..."


    However, no matter what Cyborg Sora said, Kuzan and Polsalino remained awake and inaudible, respectively.


    Does this matter have anything to do with them?


    It doesn''t matter!


    The slaves were not lost by them, and the responsibility is not on the navy.


    Even if the Five Old Stars wanted to be held accountable, they would just hold on to Cyborg Sora, so Kuzan and Polsalino also understood that Cyborg Sora was just doing a meaningless blowout.


    In the end, Cyborg Sora was able to helplessly drive Kuzan and Polsalino out of the office.


    Outside the office, Polsalino, wearing brown sunglasses and keeping his nails down, asked Kuzan next to him as if he was on vacation.


    "Go back?"


    Kuzan yawned and said sleepily. "Wait a minute, I have to meet Ion, and the Warring States Marshal asked me to take him back by the way."


    "Yon, oh, that Beihai Inspector, right? I heard that this time he was also involved in the Tianlong attack."


    Polsalino thought for a while, then turned to keep up with Kuzan''s pace and said. "And has been in a coma for two days and two nights."


    "maybe."


    Kuzan said ambiguously, and walked towards the Holy Land Mary Joa Hospital.


    And the second of the three highest naval forces visited the Holy Land Mary Joa Hospital. Even in this place where high-ranking officials can be seen everywhere, the standout Kuzan and Polsalino still instantly attracted everyone''s attention. .


    Admiral!


    No matter at any time, this is synonymous with the highest combat power, the owner of status, strength, privilege, fame, and wealth!


    "It turned out to be General Aokiji, and General Yellow Monkey. What are they doing in the hospital?"


    "It''s very likely to find someone, but who is worthy of these two appearing at the same time? Could it be the Tianlong people?"


    "Are you stupid? The Tianlong people don''t treat diseases in such a place, they have their own medical team."


    "Then besides the Tianlong people, who else has this qualification?"


    ��


    Amid the whispers of the surrounding patients, Polsalino stopped a nurse and said. "Yo, pretty nurse girl, which ward is Tefimer Yann in?"


    "Yes!"


    The flattered nurse immediately stood at attention, looking at the two legendary figures in front of her, and stammered in her voice.


    "Please, please come with me."


    Soon, under the guidance of the nurse, Kuzan and Polusalino found Yon''s ward.


    "Trouble, beautiful nurse girl!"


    Polusalino showed a slight smile on his slightly wretched face, and waved his thanks to the nurse.


    "No... You''re welcome!" The nurse bowed quickly, then turned and left in a hurry.


    "Am I too handsome? I scared this beautiful nurse girl." Porusalino touched his face and said in confusion.


    "um, yes."


    Kuzan jokingly agreed with the Polsalino next to him, who was obviously not quite the age of an uncle, but already had all the characteristics of an uncle, and then pushed open the door and walked in.


    As the door was pushed open, Ion, who was wrapped in a thick bandage, was lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed, looking unconscious.


    And Polsalino picked up the inspection report hanging on the side, looked at it, and said. "It seems that Brother Yan has been in a coma for a few days."


    "No, this kid must be pretending." Kuzan replied.


    "Huh? Why?" Polsalino asked.


    Kuzan said. "Marshal of the Warring States said Ion would ''return his life''."


    Suddenly, Polsalino was speechless.


    "Return of Life", a technique that can control the body, hair, internal organs, and even cells through consciousness.


    In addition to having an extremely intuitive role in battle, it also has an extremely significant effect on recovering injuries after a battle.


    In a sense, the owner of "Return of Life" basically only needs to sleep and eat a full meal, and almost half of the injuries can be healed. It is almost impossible to stay in a coma for several days.


    "So, Brother Yan is a slacker..."


    Having said this, Polsalino said with a dignified tone. "Maybe there is another purpose, not necessarily."


    "Huh? For what purpose?" Kuzan asked in confusion.


    "Purpose����"


    Polusalino''s tan glasses flickered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： Is there such a thing?

    Chapter 181 What happened?


    Just under Kuzan''s increasingly solemn expression, Polsalino slowly said the second half of the sentence.


    "The purpose is...beautiful nurse girls!"


    ��


    Kuzan.


    "This is the Holy Land Mary Joa. Just now I briefly paid attention to the details of this hospital. I have to say that the quality of the nurses and girls is really high." Polusalino said with a little emotion.


    And Kuzan couldn''t help but said quietly.


    "I seem to understand why when you were young, you stayed in the hospital for so long every time you were injured. As expected of you, Kizaru, the color code is correct."


    Immediately, Kuzan kicked Ion''s hospital bed and said. "Yan, are you still pretending? Get up quickly."


    Hearing this, Ion, who knew that he could not hide from Kuzan, sat up with a tired look, as if he had just woken up, and greeted Kuzan.


    "Ah, when did General Kuzan and General Polsalino arrive, why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    And Kuzan looked at Ion''s state and said. "So, Polusalino is right? Are you pretending to be sick here to fool the nurse girl?"


    "No, no, how could I be such a man?"


    Ion defended his reputation without hesitation, pointed to his face, and said. "I just fell into a coma just to avoid the harassment of the nurses."


    The words of this invisible Versailles would instantly deal a dimensionality reduction blow to Polsalino.


    After all, Polsalino, as a "flashing fruit" capable person, even if his status is classified as an admiral of the navy, is known as the fastest man in the sea in terms of strength, but in some ways helpless, only Polsalino himself Know.


    If "Akainu" Sakaski''s temperament is full of a strong military flavor, and "Aokiji" Kuzan''s temperament is stable, lazy and trustworthy, then "Kizuna" Polsalino understands himself. More often, it is summed up by the word "wretched" by others.


    "It''s really scary."


    Polusalino held up his brown sunglasses, and could already have a premonition that Younger Ion would return to the Holy Land Mariejoa.


    This kind of appearance, coupled with his status as the righteous son of the Warring States Marshal, will definitely be welcomed by a large number of little girls.


    As a result, Polsalino felt that his chances of winning the girl''s heart with sheer charm were even slimmer.


    "Okay, Ion, get up, the Warring States Marshal ordered me to take you back to Marivendo." Kuzan said.


    "gone back already?"


    Ion suddenly showed a happy expression.


    This time, Ion is not a fake.


    Compared to Marin Fanddo in the naval headquarters, where he was in the Holy Land of Mary Joa, Ian felt like he was being stabbed, and he was worried all day, for fear of when he would be caught and questioned.


    So after Ian ended the meeting of the Revolutionary Army with the help of Corazon''s body through consciousness, Ian still pretended to be in a coma, waiting for the navy to come.


    After all, Ion guessed that the old man in the Warring States period would never forget him.


    However, what Ion did not guess was that it was General Kuzan and General Polsalino who came to greet him.


    This kind of treatment, even in the Holy Land Mary Joa, is a bit ridiculously high.


    Even if the Heavenly Dragons were discharged from the hospital, the two generals wouldn��t be around, right?


    Of course, for the current Ion, as long as he can justifiably leave the Holy Land Mary Joa, then it is a good thing, even if it is a little high-profile, Ion also accepts it.


    Soon, as Ion changed into his own clothes, he left the hospital with Kuzan and Polusalino.


    But what made Ion uncomfortable was that after leaving, the rest of the patients, nurses and doctors looked at their eyes as if they were looking at a noble being with a mysterious past.


    ��So, the general, it��s really troublesome! ��


    Ian silently complained about this in his heart, and followed Kuzan and Polusalino all the way to the Bubble Cable Car Port.


    However, when he just got on the Bubble Cable Car, Ian''s eyes twitched inadvertently, but he couldn''t help shrinking.


    On the bubble cable car not far from one side, there are several world government personnel in black suits who are holding some instruments to measure something against the outer wall of the red earth continent.


    "What is that doing?" Ian asked in a low voice to Kuzan next to him.


    "That is an instrument unique to the Science Department of the World Government, which can detect whether there is the sound of biological activity in the interior of the laterite continent."


    Kuzan explained briefly. "Probably to prevent someone from sneaking into the Red Continent through strange abilities, or to confirm whether the vanished slaves have been transferred inside."


    "I see."


    Ion''s face was suddenly enlightened, but in fact he was extremely happy inside.


    Fortunately, I kept an eye on it and let Corazon maintain the "fruit of silence" to isolate all voices, otherwise the tens of thousands of people hiding in the red soil continent would be exposed without knowing it.


    "But these are all useless efforts. In the past few days, I have checked the outer wall of the red earth continent back and forth ten times, but still no sound has been detected. Those slaves who disappeared have probably been given to the so-called ''master of the virtual circle''. Move away."


    Polsalino commented casually.


    "It''s really scary, ''Master of the Void Circle'', I really don''t know when such a number one person appeared in the sea."


    After a pause, Polsalino looked at Ion and said.


    "Speaking of which, Brother Yan discovered the existence of the ''Virtual Circle Organization'' when he was in Beihai. Did you find any special information?"


    "Unfortunately, all the news I heard about the virtual circle organization at that time came from Corazon, but now Corazon has been confirmed to join the virtual circle organization, so..."


    In this regard, Yon, who had secretly organized his words for a long time, showed just the right amount of confusion, anger, sadness, and helplessness on his face.


    "At this moment, I even doubt whether the information I knew about the Void Circle Organization was fake. Everything was used by the Void Circle Organization to confuse the Navy."


    Kuzan glanced at Ion and said thoughtfully.


    "Indeed, this possibility cannot be ruled out. After all, all the information related to the Void Circle organization was sent by Corazon at the beginning. Therefore, it cannot be ruled out that the man was deceiving the Navy from the very beginning."


    "What a mysterious and scary organization..."


    Polsalino on the side also spoke up.


    "Now that the World Government has re-arranged all the relevant details of the Holy Mary Joa attack, it was discovered that it was a premeditated plan orchestrated by the Void Circle, which may have been initially implemented back to a year. forward."


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： Conclusion of the World Government

    Chapter 182 Conclusion of the World Government


    "That''s right, Brother Yan, you are lucky to be able to save your life this time under the attack of that devil form fruit person."


    Polusalino looked at Ian with a look of current, not so much as feeling happy for Ian, Ian felt more regretful.


    To Ion''s surprise, even Kuzan said in an agreeable tone.


    "Polusalino is right, this time the virtual circle organization''s action has been very meticulously arranged, and the layout started as early as a year ago."


    At this moment, the confusion and doubt on Ion''s face did not lie in the slightest.


    In the process of riding the bubble cable car all the way down, Kuzan explained it to Ion briefly and said.


    "The three members of the virtual circle organization that appeared this time: Murloc Tiger, Corazon, and the devil-shaped fruit with unknown name are all extremely powerful. Murloc Tiger and Corazon have the level of brigadier generals. Not to mention the combat power, that devil form fruit person has a combat power no less than that of a general."


    "So, Ion, you are very lucky to be able to save your life under the attack of that devil form fruit person."


    "I see."


    Ion said in a sudden realization.


    Of course, what Ion suddenly realized was more about the level of combat power under the full liberation of Tiger, Corazon and the "Black Wing Demon".


    In the past, Ion had never been able to accurately position himself due to his own vision and strength.


    But now that there are official evaluations from the World Government and the Admiral, Ion probably already has a bottom line.


    Kuzan went on to explain.


    "Later the World Government carefully checked all the records of Holy Musgarud, and found that Holy Musgarud last left the Holy Land Mariejoa to travel above the sea a year ago."


    "At that time, according to the tone of the devil-shaped fruit capable person, it was obvious that Holy Musgarud offended the so-called ''Master of the Void Circle'', which led to the attack of Holy Musgarud this time by the virtual circle organization. ."


    "So Holy Musgarud most likely offended the ''Lord of the Void'', it should be that time he went out."


    Having said that, Polsalino looked left and right and whispered in a sighing tone.


    "Speaking of which, the Holy Musgarud is really miserable. His heart was pulled out, and his body was torn into hundreds of pieces in an instant."


    In fact, Ion is very clear about this.


    Of course, in view of the changes in the plan, it is no longer necessary to leave the life of Holy Musgarud, so Ion simply asked Hancock to completely deal with Holy Musgarud, which can also be used to completely understand Hancock''s heart because of Tianlong. Psychological shadows produced by people.


    However, Hancock took control of the power of the "Black Winged Demon" for the first time. Driven by his anger, he accidentally did this.


    "Immediately, during the verification of the World Government, it was a coincidence that Tiger, a murloc with a combat power as high as a quasi-general, was killed by a small shampoo shortly after Saint Musgarud returned to the Holy Land Mariejoa a year ago. They were caught by land-island traffickers, and they were soon sold to Holy Land Mary Joa."


    Kuzan continued.


    "Obviously, this is by no means a simple coincidence, but from the revenge of the ''Lord of the Void'', which is why Tiger the murloc was lurking in the Holy Land Mariejoa as a slave to investigate all kinds of information."


    Ion''s mouth twitched vaguely. Regarding this analysis of the World Government and Kuzan, he was too embarrassed to say it was a coincidence, so he could only ask.


    "Then...then why save those slaves?"


    "It''s very simple, even the answer came out of Corazon''s mouth." Kuzan replied.


    "Huh? When did it happen?" Ian was stunned.


    "Naturally it was said when Corazon and Tiger led the slaves to jump off the red soil continent while you were in a coma. It''s normal for you not to know." Kuzan said.


    Being mentioned by Kuzan, Ion''s eyes blinked in confusion, as if he had already remembered it.


    Of course, in order to fool the slaves into jumping off the cliff without revealing the support of the revolutionary army below, Ion can only use the "virtual circle organization" as an excuse to give the slaves courage.


    It''s just... The world government really believes it all? ? ?


    And Kuzan looked at Ion''s confused eyes and thought he still didn''t understand, so he could only continue to explain.


    "Subsequently analyzed by the World Government, the reason why we want to save those slaves is most likely that Tiger had a heart of compassion when he was lurking in the World Government as a slave, and had the idea of ??saving these slaves."


    "And this kind of thinking is completely in line with the character traits constructed by the World Government''s collection of information on Tiger''s past records."


    "It is precisely because of this that Tiger suddenly escaped from the Holy Land Mary Joa a few days before the attack of the Devil Fruit Powers. Perhaps Tiger was going to see the ''Lord of the Void'' at that time."


    "His..."


    After listening in a daze, Ian took a deep breath. He couldn''t explain the motives of the World Government''s actions that fully matched all of Tiger, Corazon, and Hancock''s actions in this incident. refute.


    In conscience, if Ion was an outsider, he would have believed this explanation almost entirely.


    It''s just that Ion actually knew very well that it was basically an accident by accident.


    In fact, the virtual circle organization never thought of offending the world government during this period from the very beginning, and everything was forced.


    In the end, Ion could only spit out two words in shock.


    "sharp!"


    "It''s not over yet..."


    Kuzan shook his head and said.


    "Now the world government has issued a bounty order for the virtual circle organization, and started to search for traces of the virtual circle organization on a large scale, and also inquired about the identity of the ''virtual circle master'' one by one."


    Hearing this, Ion asked with concern. "Huh? How to check?"


    "It''s very simple, you need to know that every move of the Tianlong people needs to be recorded, so the world government has now checked one by one all the outsiders that Musgarud had contacted after leaving the Holy Land Mariejoa a year ago."


    After a pause, Kuzan continued.


    "In addition, the World Government has roughly judged the time between the disappearance of the murloc Tiger in the Holy Land Mariejoa and the time when he attacked the Holy Land Mariejoa, and then calculated based on the swimming speed of the murlocs, we can simply judge the ''Lord of the Void Circle''. ''How much is it centered on Holy Mary Joa?"


    For a time, Ion couldn''t help feeling startled at the power of the World Government.


    If the inference of the World Government is correct, maybe the "Lord of the Void" will be caught out by the World Government soon.


    Unfortunately����


    Ion lifted his foot to the Bubble Cable Car Port and said secretly in his heart.


    "I am the master of the virtual circle!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： Nearly 10 billion bounties

    Chapter 183 Rewards of Nearly Ten Billions


    Followed Kuzan and Polsalino back to the battleship with Yan, and set sail for the Navy Headquarters to turn back. He also asked a soldier to bring over the latest bounty about the virtual circle organization.


    No accident, just as Kuzan said, all members of the "Virtual Circle Organization" have placed a bounty.


    First, there was a bounty order from Fisher Tiger. Although Fisher Tiger was not a member of the "Illusory Circle" in fact, due to that beautiful misunderstanding, Tiger''s reward amount was a little scary.


    "Fisher Tiger, a member of the virtual circle organization, with a bounty of 960 million, for the crime: climbing the red earth continent, destroying the holy land of Mary Joa. Extremely evil, extremely dangerous, regardless of life or death."


    Ion glanced at the reason for the reward on the reward order, but didn''t mention the word about slaves, just for the reason of destroying the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    Of course, for this sea, daring to destroy the Holy Land Mary Joa is already an event that shocked the sea.


    Immediately, Ion turned to the next one, and it was Corazon''s.


    "Don Quixote Rossandi, alias: Corazon, a member of the Don Quixote family, a member of the virtual circle organization, a former lieutenant colonel of the Navy Headquarters, the reward amounted to one billion eighty million, the crime: climbing the red soil continent, destroying Holy Mary Joa. Extremely evil, extremely dangerous, to be captured alive."


    So, is that the difference between having a background and not having a background?


    Yahn compared the bounty orders of Tiger and Corazon, and the reasons and amounts of the bounty were quite similar.


    The only difference is that Corazon, who is a former Tianlong, can only be captured alive, while Tiger, who is a murloc, does not care about life or death, which can be said to be quite realistic.


    Immediately, Ion turned around again and found that the Don Quixote family is not only Corazon, but also the reward amount of the entire Don Quixote family cadre has been raised by a notch, completely reaching the second half of the great route. The standard of the "New World" big pirate group.


    Of course, the reason why the officials of the Don Quixote family raised the reward, in addition to Corazon, was also related to the subsequent confirmation by the World Government that these officials of the Don Quixote family attacked the Bubble Cable Car Port.


    And the next bounty for the members of the virtual circle organization is Hancock showing the shape of the black-winged demon.


    "Unknown name, suspected of being an animal-type phantom beast with demon form ability, a member of the virtual circle organization, offering a reward of 2.25 billion Bailey, crime: hurting the descendants of the gods, Tianlong people. Extremely dangerous, extremely dangerous, extremely dangerous, life and death whether."


    At this moment, Ion, who saw the amount of Hancock''s reward, was stunned.


    so tall? ? ?


    To know the bounty amount of more than 2 billion Bailey, it can already be ranked in the top ten among the existing pirates in this sea.


    In addition, three words "extremely dangerous" were used in a row on the reward order, which fully explained the world government''s fear of the Black Winged Demon.


    And the world government did not dare to state on the reward order that Hancock killed Saint Musgarud, and only summarized Hancock''s crime in vague words of hurting the Dragon Clan.


    "The world government is taking it too seriously, right?"


    The corners of Ian''s mouth twitched slightly, and he simply calculated that Hancock, Corazon, and Tiger, who were rewarded by the World Government, were three members of the virtual circle organization. The total reward amount has even exceeded this period. "Redhead" Shanks'' pirate group.


    "The virtual circle organization, it''s really going to be completely famous now."


    Just when Ian thought that this was the only bounty order for the virtual circle organization, he rubbed his fingers unconsciously, but found that there was another bounty order below.


    "and also?"


    As Yon took a look at the bottom bounty, he suddenly felt a little bad.


    I saw that there was no picture on this reward, just a mysterious shadow.


    "The master of the virtual circle, the real name is unknown, the gender is unknown, he is suspected to be the leader of the virtual circle organization, the reward amount is 4 billion Bailey, the crime: the leader of the anti-government organization, secretly planned many evil plans to destroy the peace of the sea."


    Not waiting for Yon to be shocked by his own bounty with a bounty of four billion Baileys, when he saw the remarks at the bottom of the bounty, his eyebrows couldn''t help raising his eyebrows excitedly.


    "Note: Anyone who can provide effective information related to the virtual circle organization, depending on the importance of the information, can get a reward of 10 million to 2 billion Bailey."


    This...seems to be a way to make money!


    Ion, who was instantly attracted all the attention, looked solemnly at the reward order in his hand and fell into deep thought.


    This is a minimum of 10 million and a maximum of 2 billion Bailey rewards.


    The most important thing is, isn''t it still up to Ion to make up the information of the virtual circle organization? And don''t worry about being falsified.


    If you plan well, isn''t this a sustainable way to make money?


    Ion smashed his mouth, and couldn''t help but feel his heart beating.


    ��


    At the same time, when the bounty orders related to the virtual circle organization spread to all parts of the sea, there was also a huge wave.


    After all, headed by the four billion baileys, the master of the virtual circle, the size of the entire virtual circle organization has already mentioned that it is close to the height of the reward of 10 billion baileys!


    This level has surpassed the vast majority of pirates in this sea, and is comparable to those legendary pirates.


    ��


    Yawa country, among the ghost islands.


    The beast Kaido, who was gradually recognized by the world as "the strongest creature in the world", casually flipped through the bounty of the virtual circle organization and said disdainfully.


    "Where did this thing come from? Four billion? It''s already close to Lao Tzu''s level."


    And the officials of the "Hundred Beast Pirates" on the side saw this, and they all agreed.


    "Maybe it''s just a gimmick made by the world government, a gimmick with no basis."


    "The reward for sabotaging the World Government is not worth mentioning at all. If we want to, we can get tens of billions of rewards."


    "That''s right, what''s a bounty that doesn''t even have a face?"


    ��


    When these cadres taunted, Kaido also casually threw the stack of reward orders into a corner and continued the banquet.


    And a little girl sitting quietly in the corner saw this, quietly picked up the stack of reward orders, and flipped them one by one.


    When the little girl turned to the picture of Hancock''s incarnation as the Great Black Winged Demon, her eyes couldn''t help but muttered with a bit of longing.


    "So handsome!"


    really!


    Although Hancock used a special mask to cover up his facial features when he incarnated as a black-winged great demon, but that perfect and bewitching posture was still incredibly beautiful.


    In addition, Hancock had already eaten the "sweet fruit" at that time, even if it is an unconscious gesture, it still exudes an unparalleled charm.


    At this moment, Hancock''s black wings spread out, and his posture across the sky was deeply reflected in the little girl''s eyes, causing her to subconsciously have yearning and longing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Warring States Marshals Doubt

    Chapter 184 The Doubt of the Warring States Marshal


    In another sea area of ??the "New World", a huge ship shaped like a whale was crossing the sea, and the flag of the "Whitebeard Pirates" was flying high.


    "The lord of the virtual circle? Interesting, has this sea finally appeared in this sea with a man who openly resisted the world government?"


    A heroic voice echoed above the sea.


    The strongest man in the world, the man with the power to destroy the world, the legendary great pirate...


    These names, which are enough to shake the sea, are the titles of Newgate Edward, the captain of the "Whitebeard Pirates" who is now sitting on this whale-shaped pirate ship.


    But now, this "white-bearded" Newgate Edward sitting on the throne is laughing proudly at a stack of "virtual circle organizations" bounty, as if happy that this sea is gradually becoming Wonderful.


    "Phoenix" Marco looked at Whitebeard''s smile, scratched his head, and couldn''t help saying.


    "Father, the life and gender of the master of the virtual circle are unknown, but it may not necessarily be a man."


    "Don''t spoil the fun, idiot son..." Whitebeard said in a sure tone.


    "He will definitely be a man, maybe even a man who has seen the truth of this sea and put it into action."


    "Yes yes yes, Dad, if you think the master of the virtual circle is a man, then he is a man." Marko reluctantly responded to this often unreasonable old man.


    Whitebeard listened to Marco''s helpless words, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help bending, and then he whispered. "I just don''t know if this man is the one Roger is waiting for..."


    Immediately, Whitebeard laughed and said. "Gu la la la, if it''s that kind of interesting man, then we will meet sooner or later, and then we will naturally know."


    "Really? If that''s the case, I''ll ask others to help Dad pay attention to the thinking of the virtual circle organization." Marko said after hearing this.


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter at all, what matters now is a sip of wine!" Whitebeard said.


    "Can''t����"


    Marko spread his hands and said. "Dad, you have to start drinking in limited quantities. The wine has begun to affect your physical condition."


    "Idiot son, fine wine will never make a man weak, it will only give a man the courage to cross the sea!"


    Whitebeard said with a serious tone. "So...I''m happy today, I''m going to have a banquet! Idiot sons!"


    As Whitebeard''s voice spread throughout the sea, all the members of the "Whitebeard Pirates" who maintained the fleet with the scale of more than ten pirate ships immediately cheered.


    "Really..."


    Marco''s expression twitched slightly, completely helpless.


    "Alright, alright, Marco, Daddy has already given an order, so that''s all it takes. Let Daddy quit drinking tomorrow."


    Joz, who was standing aside, said with a heartless smile.


    When Marco heard the words, the dead fish couldn''t help but roll his eyes, fully aware that this was almost impossible.


    only����


    Marko looked at Whitebeard''s heroic and stalwart figure, as if he could take on all the challenges in the world. Compared with the rest of the crew who were immersed in Whitebeard''s "strongest" name, Marko knew that Whitebeard''s body had already changed. Signs of aging and frailty are beginning to appear.


    ��


    In addition, other big pirates like "BIG��MON" Charlotte Lingling, "Red-haired" Shanks, etc. have also noticed the "virtual circle organization", a very unfamiliar existence in the past.


    In the eyes of other pirates, bounty hunters, or civilians, everyone''s attitude is also completely different, or awe, or greed, or fear, or worship...


    But what is certain is that since then, the "virtual circle organization" has broken into the eyes of the world in a way that is extremely rude and cannot be ignored.


    ��


    And the "Lord of the Void" who seemed mysterious and powerful in the eyes of the world, his expression was extremely solemn at the moment, and his hands were even more nervous and trembling slightly.


    "Guru~"


    Ion swallowed his saliva, still hesitating whether to open the door in front of him.


    Behind the door, waiting for you will probably be the Septwolves...


    "Come in, little bastard!"


    At this moment, the voice of the Warring States Marshal came from inside, the door was opened from the inside, and the figure of the Warring States Marshal appeared in front of Ion.


    Compared with seven years ago, the Warring States Marshal looked much older, and he had completely entered the middle-aged stage. He was holding a cup of fragrant tea in his hand, but the sharp-eyed Yan found that there were still a few grains of wolfberry in it.


    Ion squinted his eyes unnaturally to one side, like a child who had just returned home after a long absence from home.


    "That... old man, good morning."


    "Humph!"


    The Warring States Marshal snorted coldly, glanced at the intact Ion, turned around and returned to the living room without speaking.


    And Ion smashed his mouth and followed the Warring States Marshal and walked in.


    "Speak!"


    The Warring States Marshal sat on the sofa and said in a calm tone.


    "What?" Ion asked rhetorically, pretending to be stupid.


    "The virtual circle organization, Corazon, as well as the fruit of the operation, Musgarud, let''s talk about it." The Warring States Marshal continued.


    "Ah...aha..."


    Ion said with a smirk, looking puzzled. "Old man, I don''t quite understand what you mean, haven''t I explained everything clearly?"


    The Warring States Marshal glared at Ion and said. "Do you think I''d believe those were just coincidences? You bastard."


    "What a coincidence, old man..."


    Ion, who thought that the Warring States Marshal had some evidence, secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said with a bitter face.


    "As the saying goes, hemp ropes are cut at the finer points, and bad luck only finds those who suffer. Alas, my life is so bitter, and I have been involved in various incidents one after another..."


    "Okay, I''ll take those as coincidences, then explain to me how you defeated Doflamingo and where did you get your power?"


    Having said this, the Sengoku Marshal''s eyes became serious, staring at every change in Ion''s expression.


    If we say that at the beginning, the Sengoku Marshal was only surprised and relieved that Ion defeated Doflamingo.


    But when Corazon, the "Silence Fruit" capable person, joined the virtual circle organization and suddenly mastered the combat power of the brigadier general level, the Warring States Marshal had doubts about Yan...


    Especially this time the virtual circle attacked the Holy Land Mary Joa, and Ion happened to appear at the residence of Saint Musgarud again.


    "The members of the virtual circle that attacked Holy Land Mary Joa were not three, but four, and the last one is likely to be Tefimer Ian."


    Of course, this suspected Warring States Marshal did not inform anyone, but chose to question Ion directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： This **** is a waste

    Chapter 185 This **** has to be scrapped


    It has to be said that the question of the Sengoku Marshal stuck in Yan''s death hole.


    Because no one understands Ion''s physical condition better than Marshal of the Warring States Period, maybe people like Lieutenant General Crane will believe that Ion has grown up.


    But the Warring States Marshal knew very well that Ion''s body had already reached a limit, and it was impossible to grow at all, and his combat power should not have been greatly improved.


    Because of this, the Sengoku Marshal doubted the source of Ion''s power to defeat Doflamingo.


    Especially with Corazon''s changes after joining the virtual circle organization as a comparison, the Warring States Marshal naturally had this suspicion.


    However, when the Sengoku Marshal was waiting for Ion''s answer, and he was already preparing for the worst, what the Sengoku Marshal didn''t expect at all was.


    "Clap clap clap..."


    Ion''s big tears fell down his cheeks just like that.


    "Hey Hey hey����"


    Seeing this scene, the Warring States Marshal immediately panicked and said at a loss. "Bastard, you... just talk well, what are you doing..."


    "No����"


    Ion raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Old man, I''m just too happy, it''s really nice to be able to come back alive to see you."


    "you����"


    Suddenly, the heart of the Warring States Marshal seemed to be pinched by something, and his expression softened instantly. "You bastard, just say what you want, what tears do the men shed?"


    "Um����"


    Ion nodded vigorously, then sat beside Marshal Sengoku and said.


    "Old man, I don''t want to go to sea anymore, arrange a clerical job for me, and let me stay by your side."


    "What happened?" the Warring States Marshal asked.


    "Ugh����"


    Ion said with fear on his face.


    "My Devil Fruit ability is awakened, very strong, very strong, but my physical strength can''t support it at all, I feel... in the battle with Doflamingo, my vitality was lost a lot..."


    After a pause, Ion said with a hint of cowardice.


    "Old man, I''m really worried that one day I''ll be gone before you, what should I do?"


    In an instant, the Warring States Marshal didn''t know if it was an illusion. He felt that the handsome and handsome Ian in front of him seemed to have aged a lot invisibly.


    Is the power gained from the loss of life force?


    If this is the case, everything seems to make sense.


    For a time, even though the Warring States Marshal couldn''t help feeling a little bit of heartache for Yen, the other questions that he was thinking about asking Yen were blocked in his heart, and he couldn''t ask them again.


    For example: whether Corazon knew about the changes, whether the virtual circle organization still concealed it, the role he played in the matter of the Holy Land Mary Joa, and so on.


    In the end, the Warring States Marshal let out a long sigh and just asked a question.


    "Yan, will you betray the navy and your own justice? You answer my question seriously." The Warring States Marshal looked directly into Yan''s eyes and asked.


    And Ion also responded solemnly to the Sengoku Marshal''s eyes without dodging.


    "Old man, I will never know your kindness in my whole life. Maybe I can''t promise you anything else, but as long as the old man is still the Admiral of the Navy, I will never betray the Navy!"


    The Warring States Marshal looked at Ion''s unshakable eyes, and he could clearly feel the enlightenment in it, and he couldn''t help feeling a burst of relief in his heart.


    This...seems to be enough!


    As for the rest, even if this little **** still hides some trivial little secrets, let him go.


    "Well, you have a good rest, bastard."


    Immediately, the Warring States Marshal left his mansion and hurriedly returned to the office to get busy.


    In the end, maybe even the Warring States Marshal didn''t know that he deliberately returned to the mansion to wait for Ion''s return, whether he wanted to welcome Ion, or wanted to get the answer he wanted from Ion''s mouth.


    And Ion watched the back of the Sengoku Marshal leaving, and his eyes were completely soft.


    Ion did not deceive the Warring States Marshal. As long as the Warring States period was still the Admiral of the Navy, Ion would never defect from the navy and stand against the old man.


    However, the Warring States Marshal will eventually retire one day, and the old man of the Warring States will naturally take a lot of interest in this position.


    Before the Warring States Marshal had retired, no matter how surging the waves of the Revolutionary Army were, they were about to push the wheel of history forward and slam into the world government.


    Ion will also hold the tide firmly, so as not to make the old man in a dilemma, or even fall into the rolling whirlpool and get hurt.


    So, until then, Ion will only be in the navy all the time.


    "In this way, even if the old man gives me a promotion, it should still be a clerical job, right?"


    Thinking of this, Ion''s mouth curved slightly, and he vaguely anticipated the little days in the future.


    Slowly clock in every day, go to bed, or flirt with the little Navy girl. Anyway, my father, Warring States, probably wouldn��t have anyone embarrassed about such trivial matters.


    After all, Marin Fando, a big navy headquarter, can''t afford to raise a waste!


    In the evening, Ion can enter the spiritual space well, have in-depth exchanges and learning with the embodied image of the Soul Chopping Sword, and exercise his abilities.


    In his spare time, Ian will give advice on the development of the revolutionary army by remote control, and cultivate his dreams.


    "Perfect!"


    Thinking of this, Ion''s tears almost moved from the corner of his eyes to the corner of his mouth.


    "The future can be expected, the future can be expected..."


    "This is the right way to open up the life I lived as the son of the Warring States Marshal."


    ��


    In the next few days, Ion lived a particularly leisurely life, and even saved many official duties that he had to deal with in the 521 Naval Base.


    Every day, in addition to eating, sleeping, sleeping, and eating, Ian just yoked and talked to Xiao Jin all kinds of things.


    Of course, Ion was actually talking to the girls hiding in the Little Gold Castle.


    Robin, baby-5, the three Boya sisters...


    Unconsciously, the number has grown to this extent.


    It''s just a pity that, in a place where strong men like Marin Vando gather, in order to avoid accidents, Ion did not dare to enter Xiaojin''s castle, for fear that he would be accidentally swept by other navy executives who were casually swept away by the domineering and domineering senses that something was wrong. .


    However, what Ion didn''t notice was that the eyes of the Warring States Marshal looked at him more and more wrong, especially when he noticed the tenderness that Ion showed towards Xiaojin, his brows were even more tightly wrinkled.


    "Xiaohe, I found that Yann''s **** is so addicted to playing birds that he will soon be abandoned." The Warring States Marshal said with a worried look.


    "Playing with birds?!"


    Lieutenant General ??Crane was stunned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： Shichibukai Project

    Chapter 186 Seven Wuhai Plan


    "Yes, every time I secretly observe that bastard, I find that he is almost always playing with birds, as if he is not interested in other things other than playing with birds." The Warring States Marshal said sadly.


    Hearing this, Lieutenant General Crane, who had a rather strange expression at first, said with a serious tone. "Is the addiction so big?"


    "Yes." The Warring States Marshal nodded.


    "his~"


    Now, even with Lieutenant General Crane''s knowledge, he can''t help but feel a little tricky.


    After all, this kind of thing can be big or small, and being addicted to something is basically a small thing, and a big one that hurts the body.


    "Could it be that Ion suddenly became idle, causing the whole person to be too lonely, so he turned his attention to this aspect?" Lieutenant General Crane guessed.


    "possible����"


    The Warring States Marshal nodded and said. "After all, it''s been seven years since Ion returned to Marin Vando. There is nothing to communicate with, so it''s too boring?"


    Hearing this, General Crane couldn''t help but smashed his mouth, and his eyes glanced at the Warring States Marshal intentionally or unintentionally, deeply doubting whether the Warring States Marshal was discussing this kind of thing with her. the goal of.


    "that����"


    After hesitating for a while, Lieutenant General Crane still spoke. "Later, shall I ask Gion to visit him?"


    The Warring States Marshal, who had absolutely no experience in how to take care of his nearly 300-month-old child, was overjoyed.


    "Also, the communication between peers should be smoother."


    ��


    Lieutenant General Crane.


    If it wasn''t for Lieutenant General Crane who had clearly noticed the change in Gion''s feelings towards Ion, Lieutenant General Crane would have really wanted to slap the Warring States Marshal with a big-eared scratcher at this moment.


    Is this old thing so eager to have a grandson?


    However, the Warring States Marshal didn''t notice the change in Lieutenant General Crane''s eyes, but felt a little inexplicable.


    But soon, the Warring States Marshal returned to work, took out a document from the table and handed it to Lieutenant General Crane and said.


    "Xiaohe, look at this, the latest resolution from the Five Old Stars."


    Lieutenant General ??Crane took over the document, and as the document was opened, his expression became solemn.


    After a while, as General Crane read the entire document carefully, the whole person also fell into deep thought.


    "Has the Five Old Stars made a decision?" After a while, Lieutenant General Crane asked.


    The Warring States Marshal retrieved the document from Lieutenant General Crane and said.


    "It''s basically settled, Lord Wu Lao Xing believes that the current situation in the sea, relying only on the strength of the navy is not enough to maintain the calm of the sea."


    "This is raising tigers."


    Admiral ??Crane commented.


    "This so-called Qiwuhai plan is entirely to cultivate a group of pirates to check and balance the pirates, and to promote more fierce battles between the pirates through differentiation. The final result is likely to lead to the complete growth of those Qiwuhai. stand up."


    The Warring States Marshal said with approval.


    "My opinion is similar to yours, Xiaohe. However, the previous Five Old Stars were hesitant to implement this plan, but in recent years, the influence of the Navy in the New World has gradually declined, and the virtual circle organization has attacked the Holy Land Mary. Joe''s event comes up."


    "Today''s five old stars have almost unanimously decided to pass the Shichibukai plan, thinking that it is possible to win over some pirates for the use of the world government, so as to curb the increasingly violent era of the big pirates."


    Hearing this, General Crane sighed and said.


    "In the final analysis, the Five Old Stars did not regard the pirates who caused the chaos of the sea as an existence with opposing positions. In their eyes, the stability of the sea is more important than everything."


    "Be careful, Xiaohe."


    The Warring States Marshal reminded in a low voice, and then said.


    "But this is also something that can''t be helped. The status and position are different, and the things to consider are naturally different. What our navy needs to consider is to destroy the navy and maintain the justice of the sea."


    "Standing in the position of the Five Old Stars, the more important thing is always the status and majesty of the world government, as well as the stability of the entire sea."


    "Especially now that the existence of the virtual circle organization has made the Five Old Stars aware of the sense of crisis, so it is normal to create a Qiwuhai system to gather some of the pirates'' power."


    Admiral Crane didn''t know about these things.


    It''s just that once the "Shibukai Plan" is implemented, it will undoubtedly show the incompetence of the navy, and this is what Admiral Tsuru is dissatisfied with.


    "Hey, I hope this so-called Shichibukai plan can really play a role in containing the situation in the sea."


    "Hope it..."


    The Warring States Marshal followed and said, and then said.


    "However, the Five Old Stars have not decided on the candidate of Qiwuhai, and intend to refer to the opinions of our navy."


    "Well, we still need to slowly find suitable candidates for this. After all, one is recognized by the world government and has the privilege of plundering and other privileged pirates. If one is not careful, it is very easy to have a strong destructive force on the peace of the sea. ." Lieutenant General Crane said.


    "That''s right..."


    ��


    Ion didn''t know anything about the appearance of the "Seven Wuhai Project" at the moment.


    Maybe, even if Ion knew about it, he wouldn''t care too much at all.


    At this moment, Ion spends more energy in his spare time, basically paying attention to the development of the slave gathering places in the inner wall of the red earth continent.


    Thanks to the efforts of Mori, the "Pushing Fruit" ability, the current cave has been expanded more than ten times than at the beginning, and for the sake of privacy, the cave area has begun to expand below the sea surface.


    After that, each area will be divided according to the port plan, and while the slaves are completely settled, a hidden port will be opened under the water that traverses the front and back of the great shipping route.


    In this way, the red earth continent will be nothing to the revolutionary army.


    The only thing that makes Yon a little helpless is that the men on this sea advocate freedom by nature, which also makes Tiger and Corazon unable to restrain the urge to go to sea, and have already set sail again.


    Among them, Fisher Tiger formed the "Sun Pirates" with the murlocs as the core, and started sailing adventures on the sea.


    And Corazon once again led the "Don Quixote Pirates" and continued to go to the "New World" in the second half of the great route as originally planned.


    However, when Tiger and Corazon went to sea, they also took away the pirates who advocated freedom among the slaves and may become an unstable factor in the port in the future.


    In this way, it can be regarded as solving one of the problems of the port dealing with slaves who want to go to sea.


    Lying in the courtyard of the mansion basking in the sun, listening to Robin''s voice reporting in his ear, Ion said helplessly.


    "I don''t understand, what''s the point of going out to sea? Isn''t it delicious to eat and drink every day?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： Dressrosa Kingdom

    Chapter 187 Dressrosa Kingdom


    The second half of the Great Route "New World", the Kingdom of Dressrosa.


    This is a resort-like tropical island full of fragrant flowers.


    On a dull day, when the sentries were constantly monitoring the movement of the sea and guarding against the pirates attacking back and forth.


    "Huh? What is that, praying mantis?" The sentinel looked at the outline at the end of the sea from a distance, couldn''t help but say suspiciously, then picked up the monocular and looked over.


    The next moment, as the sentry saw the pirate flag on the ship that looked similar to the mantis, his pupils could not help shrinking, and he screamed.


    "The big...big pirates ''Don Quixote Pirates''!"


    "The virtual circle organization is here!!"


    Suddenly, the civilians on the coastline of Dressrosa Kingdom were stunned for a moment, then made a mess, screaming and running away.


    Even in the "New World" where hundreds of millions of pirates with bounties can be seen everywhere, Corazon, whose bounty is as high as 180 million, is still a veritable big pirate.


    Big pirates of this level often destroy a country just because of their displeasure.


    Not to mention a big pirate like Corazon who dared to attack the Holy Land Mary Joa and was marked as extremely evil and extremely dangerous by the world government.


    Chaos soon spread throughout the entire Dressrosa Kingdom, and every household knew that the terrifying Don Quixote Pirates were heading towards the Dressrosa Kingdom.


    At this moment, in the royal palace of Dressrosa Kingdom, King Riku clenched his fists tightly, realizing that what he was most worried about had happened.


    The Don Quixote family... is back!


    When the World Government raised Corazon''s bounty to 180 million Bailey, when King Liku saw the bounty order, his heart was already covered with a haze, and he vaguely guessed Dre. It is very likely that the Kingdom of Sloza will meet that terrifying enemy.


    Because... the Don Quixote family was the earliest ruler of the Dressrosa Kingdom.


    It��s just that 800 years ago, the Don Quixote family abandoned the Kingdom of Dressrosa and went to the Holy Land Mariejoa to become the dragon family.


    After ??, after a series of chaos in the Dressrosa Kingdom, the Liku family became the new king of the Dressrosa Kingdom and it continues to this day.


    "Gollum!"


    "I will not easily return Dressrosa to such tyrants as the Don Quixotes!"


    King Liku murmured, and then proceeded according to the established response plan.


    Contact the world government for help; arrange the princess to go to the shelter; let the citizens hide at home and not go out; ask the allied neighboring countries to send assistance; finally, gather the strength of the whole country to fight against the Don Quixote Pirates to delay time.


    As the three ships of the Don Quixote Pirates docked, Cora Song looked around and saw that the entire Dressrosa Kingdom was in a state of silence. No one was walking on the street, only the only An army of several thousand men was lined up in front, ready to meet the enemy.


    "Hohoho, young master, is this our future base camp?"


    "It doesn''t look very good, it looks so poor."


    "It''s really not that great. The equipment of those soldiers is also very crude, but their mental outlook is not bad. They can barely be regarded as elite soldiers in the ''New World''."


    "With such a gesture, are they planning to fight our Don Quixote family? Interesting."


    ��


    Accompanied by the unbridled discussions among the officials of the Don Quixote family, led by Corazon, the members of the Don Quixote family disembarked from the boat one after another.


    And soon, King Riku''s original solemn expression turned horrified.


    so many people!


    Among the three pirate ships, there was an endless stream of pirates following Corazon, one after another, as if there was no end.


    Three thousand?


    It seems that the number is far more than three thousand!


    The number of ?? pirates is actually more than the soldiers under his command?


    Suddenly, the vague hope in King Riku''s heart completely turned into bleak.


    Completely, there is absolutely no chance of winning!


    And Corazon brought his cadres and most of the pirate minions composed of slaves to King Liku.


    Just when King Riku''s face turned pale, he looked at the young face of Corazon who was close at hand, trembling and didn''t know what to say.


    Corazon stretched out his palm towards King Riku and said in a gentle tone.


    "The Dressrosa Kingdom has taken care of the Liku family for hundreds of years."


    Corazon''s peaceful attitude completely exceeded King Liku''s expectations. After hesitating for a while, King Liku put away the sword in his hand, turned over and dismounted, took Corazon''s palm, and asked. road.


    "The descendants of the Don Quixote family, what are your plans for returning to the Dressrosa Kingdom?"


    "If I say, I hope the Don Quixote family can re-rule the Kingdom of Dressrosa, can the Liku family agree?" Corazon asked.


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    When it comes to this bottom line issue, Liku Wang Ming knew that he was at an absolute disadvantage, but he still said it firmly.


    "I can''t put my people back into the hands of the former tyrant!"


    Corazon said with a big laugh.


    "Hahaha, King Liku, although I have left my identity as a Celestial Dragon, don''t forget that the Don Quixote family is also a Celestial Dragon. Your words have constituted treason in a sense. "


    In an instant, King Liku''s complexion turned pale, and he realized that he was excited, but he said all the things in his heart that he shouldn''t have said.


    "but��"


    Immediately, Corazon changed his tone and said.


    "Actually, I think what you said is actually quite reasonable. The Don Quixote family was indeed a tyrant, and after gaining the status of Tianlong people, they abandoned the Kingdom of Dressrosa without hesitation. It was not the work of a qualified king."


    King Riku frowned tightly, and he had no idea what Corazon was trying to say.


    "It''s just, King Riku, this sea is always respected by the strong."


    "After the Kingdom of Dressrosa lost the power of the Don Quixote family, the past 800 years have been so poor and hard, and under the circumstances of being unable to resist the invasion of pirates, it can only be avoided by this method. Arouse the coveting of pirates."


    "Such a cowardly and powerless king would also only be a tragedy for the citizens of Dressrosa Kingdom."


    Corazon''s words pointed directly to the point, which made King Liku feel annoyed and angry, but he was unable to refute it.


    If the Kingdom of Dressrosa is located in the four seas, and even the first half of the great route, it can be called a strong country, and you can try to defeat the intrusion of pirates with the power of soldiers.


    However...this is the "New World", a sea area where strong men gather and big pirates abound.


    There is no real top power, then it will only be a lamb to be slaughtered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： constitutional monarchy

    Chapter 188 Constitutional Monarchy


    "So, Don Quixote Rossindi, what exactly do you want to do? Use pirates to forcibly capture the Kingdom of Dressrosa by force?" King Riku asked.


    Corazon smiled, and instead of answering King Riku''s question directly, he continued.


    "Dressrosa needs enough force to ensure the security of the country, and what you are worried about is that after the Kingdom of Dressrosa returns to the management of the Don Quixote family, it will encounter the same situation as 800 years ago. Tyranny, right?"


    King Riku took a deep breath, thought for a moment, and said.


    "That''s right, the Riku family doesn''t miss the so-called king''s position, but they will never allow the king''s position to be handed over to the Don Quixote family who once deeply hurt and finally abandoned the entire kingdom."


    "I actually thought about this question before I came here, so I asked a friend for advice..."


    After a pause, Corazon continued. "Have you ever heard of a constitutional monarchy?"


    "Constitutional monarchy?" King Liku was a little confused.


    "The so-called constitutional monarchy, by limiting the power of the king..."


    As Corazon quietly opened the ability of the "fruit of silence", King Liku was enveloped in it, and then roughly talked about the concept of "constitutional monarchy".


    And King Riku''s eyes slowly widened, as if he saw a new world!


    The friend Corazon mentioned was naturally Ion. At that time, when Corazon confided his troubles to Ion, what Ion suggested to Corazon was a constitutional monarchy.


    Of course, Ion is actually not very clear about the specific system of the constitutional monarchy, but Ion just proposed such a concept, and it is already a pioneering idea for this sea!


    As long as the thinking is correct, then a suitable system can naturally be formed according to the actual situation.


    After a while, as Corazon regained the ability of "Silence Fruit", King Riku chose to kneel on one knee without hesitation, and took off the sword from his waist and raised his hands over his head.


    "The Riku family, willing to admit that the Don Quixote family will be the royal family of Dressrosa."


    Corazon had a solemn expression, took the sword held high in King Riku''s hand, and responded. "Prince Liku, you will be the prime minister in the future, and the Kingdom of Dressrosa will continue to trouble you."


    Soon, following King Liku''s signal, the three thousand Kingdom soldiers who had been waiting behind him also knelt down towards Corazon.


    "Meet the King!"


    ��


    Holy Mary Joa, Between Powers.


    "Snapped!"


    Blonde Five Old Stars smashed the two pieces of information on the table and said.


    "Fisher Tiger and Corazon, members of the virtual circle organization, have already emerged above the sea, let''s take a look."


    As the information was circulated in the hands of the Five Old Stars, the Bearded Five Old Stars spoke first.


    "I''m sorry, Tiger the murlocs established the ''Sun Pirates'', and almost all the murlocs on board are sailing in the direction of the four seas. It is extremely difficult to encircle and capture them."


    Bearded Five Old Star made a simple calculation and said.


    "Based on the combat power shown by Murloc Tiger and the situation of the rest of the Murlocs, we can either send Admiral Aokiji and Admiral Kizaru, plus five battleships to encircle them; or lure the Sun Pirates ashore and send a A general and three lieutenant generals will ambush, otherwise the Sun Pirates will not be able to be trapped."


    As soon as the result of this calculation came out, the other five old stars also understood that things were difficult to do.


    The configuration of all the murlocs of the Sun Pirates gives them an unparalleled advantage over this sea. When one sees the situation is not good, everyone sneaks into the sea to escape, and it is extremely difficult to encircle and suppress them.


    What? What do you say about the pirate ship? A group of fishmen directly pulled the boat, and it was not difficult to dive into the sea with all their belongings.


    However, the Admiral is not a Chinese cabbage on the street, basically a radish and a pit.


    Each general has his own responsibilities. If the general is mobilized away from the naval headquarters for a long time, it may cause the naval headquarters to be attacked by some pirate lunatics, or to attack other important naval branches.


    Blonde Five Old Stars then said.


    "Murman Tiger is not the most troublesome. The Corazon who went to the new world is even more troublesome. He dared to attack the world government''s joining country - the Kingdom of Dressrosa. It must be severely punished, otherwise the rest of the world governments will join. The country is bound to protest.��


    "It''s just that the Don Quixote Rossindi, who was renamed Corazon, has the power to compete head-on with Captain Cyborg Air for a short period of time, and he may not be able to catch him with the strength of a naval admiral alone. That environment of the world..."


    The blond five old stars did not speak, but the other five old stars already understood the concerns.


    Now the situation in the New World has become more and more violent, and it is difficult to find the big pirates who went to the "Final Island - Ralph Drew" in the short term and began to fight each other, constantly competing for the title of "Sea Emperor".


    Under such circumstances, it is extremely dangerous for the navy to send more than two generals into the waters of the "New World".


    If the appearance of the navy triggers the collective backlash of those big pirates, and leads to an accident in the highest naval force that plays an important role in stabilizing the sea situation, it will seriously affect the strength of the navy, which will lead to further damage to the deterrent power of the world government.


    "Not only that, when we arrest the members of the virtual circle organization, we also need to carefully consider another issue, that is, the possibility of reinforcements from the members of the virtual circle organization, such as the demon-shaped ability, or even attracting the ''virtual circle'' The Lord of the Circle'' shot?"


    Bearded Five Old Star said cautiously. "Under the condition of unclear intelligence, once it is countered and ambushed by the virtual circle organization, there may be extremely serious consequences."


    "In the final analysis, it''s still a matter of intelligence. Regarding this mysterious virtual circle organization that suddenly appeared, we have temporarily learned too little information, not to mention the capabilities of the members of the virtual circle organization and the information of the master of the virtual circle, and even our I don''t even know how many people there are in the virtual circle organization."


    The curly-haired five old stars who were thinking silently on the side spoke, and finally concluded.


    "So, instead of taking risks, it is more important to confirm the information of the virtual circle organization before making countermeasures."


    "But you just allow the members of the virtual circle to be active on the sea, and turn a blind eye? How to deal with the request of King Liku of Dressrosa Kingdom?" asked the Bearded Five Old Stars.


    Sitting in a corner, the bald-headed five old star who has been quietly wiping the "First Generation Onitou" in his hand suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    "Everyone, Corazon''s attack on the Kingdom of Dressrosa is a very interesting phenomenon. Don''t forget the past history of the Don Quixote family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Candidates for Shichibukai

    Chapter 189 The candidate of the Seven Wuhai


    Obviously, as the official in power of the world government, the Five Old Stars knew the past of the Tianlong people very well, and immediately thought a lot.


    The reason for Corazon''s attack on Dressrosa Kingdom, or the purpose, was originally something worth pondering.


    "Could it be that, in Corazon''s heart, his purpose is to revive the glory of his Don Quixote family?" The Bearded Five Old Star speculated.


    "It''s possible, if Corazon wants to become the king of Dressrosa again, and the purpose is to revive the glory of the Don Quixote family, then there is a lot to use in this matter." The eight-character beard five old star said.


    Blonde Five Old Stars also reacted and asked. "You mean, maybe the World Government can try to win over Corazon again? To obtain information about the Void Circle Organization?"


    "That''s right!"


    Bearded Five Old Star said.


    "Isn''t Doflamingo who would rather cut off his father''s head before returning to the Holy Land Mary Joa to restore his identity as a dragon man? It is possible that Corazon''s thinking was with his brother Doflamingo. consistent, so����


    Before Wu Laoxing could finish speaking, the blond Wu Laoxing interrupted.


    "This kind of thing is absolutely impossible to agree to. Back then, Don Quixote Huo Ming, the ancient sage, took the initiative to abandon the identity of the Tianlong people and shamed the whole Tianlong people. In order to maintain the dignity of the Tianlong people, it is absolutely impossible to allow it. The descendants of this disgrace have once again become the dragon race."


    The words of the blond Five Old Stars have also been recognized by the other Five Old Stars.


    No matter what, the status of the Tianlong people must be maintained.


    "if it is like this����"


    Beard Wu Laoxing suddenly thought of something and said.


    "Then what is the condition for the status of ''King Shichibukai''? And on behalf of the world government, the Kingdom of Dressrosa, which recognizes the Don Quixote family''s rule, uses these as conditions to win over Corazon."


    Bearded Five Old Stars said with approval. "It''s feasible. If Corazon really wants to revive the Don Quixote family and re-rule the Kingdom of Dressrosa, these are conditions that he can''t refuse."


    "However, how to contact Corazon? Send CP0 members?" asked the blond five old stars.


    "Well, it''s not feasible. The appearance of ordinary members of the CP0 organization may directly lead to Corazon''s attack, and may not give a chance to communicate." The Bearded Five Old Stars guessed.


    "In this case����"


    Just when the other five old stars fell into thinking, the curly-haired five old stars spoke again. "Has Corazon ever been one of the lieutenant colonels of the navy, and was also adopted by the Warring States Marshal as his adopted son?"


    "You mean to ask the Warring States Marshal to contact Corazon?" asked the blond five old stars.


    "Of course not, aren''t there two adopted sons of the Warring States Marshal? There is another one who seems to be called Tefimer Ian. Let the Warring States Marshal send Tefimore Ian to test Corazon''s attitude. It will attract the attention of the ''Master of the Void Circle''." said the five old stars with curly hair.


    "It makes sense, but we have to add some security, and then send additional CP0, no, let the rest of the CP organizations find a young spy member to accompany Tefimore Yann." The Bearded Five Old Star said .


    "Seconded����"


    "Seconded����"


    ��


    Soon, the Five Old Stars sent the results of the deliberation to the Marshal of the Warring States Period.


    "what?!"


    I was suddenly called to the Warring States Office, thinking that the old man had left him idle for so long and was about to assign him a clerical job, but was suddenly told such a task.


    "Let me find Corazon?!"


    "That''s right!"


    The Warring States Marshal also said with a rather embarrassed expression.


    "The world government has created a system called ''The Seven Seas of the King''s Under the King'', and intends to make Corazon one of the seven seas of Wuhai, so I intend to let you contact Corazon and persuade him to join the ''Seven Wuhais under the King''. middle."


    Ion''s mouth twitched slightly, and he quickly understood what the World Government meant.


    Is the world government planning to turn against Corazon from the hands of the "virtual circle organization"? Can you obtain information on the "virtual circle organization"?


    And he still intends to send the "Master of the Void Circle" as a lobbyist.


    ... outrageous...


    Ion swallowed his saliva, rubbed his eyes, and asked helplessly. "Do I have a chance to refuse?"


    The Warring States Marshal also seemed to understand the difficulty of Ion, and said with a helpless sigh.


    "I also know that you may not want to see Corazon who betrayed the navy and justice now. I feel the same way."


    ��


    Ion.


    Old man, our feelings may be slightly different.


    Actually, I just don��t want to go to sea,


    Of course, Ion would not express his inner thoughts, but nodded according to the meaning of the Sengoku Marshal.


    "Yan, it''s just that there is no room for rejection this time. This time, the Five Old Stars directly asked you to contact Corazon, and indeed only you meet the conditions for contacting Corazon." The Warring States Marshal said.


    "Why?" Ion was a little puzzled by this statement.


    And the Sengoku Marshal''s tone became even more solemn as he said.


    "The horror and mystery of the virtual circle organization is still difficult to confirm. Sending the rest of the personnel to contact Corazon will not be directly killed by Corazon, and may even cause the virtual circle organization to be vigilant in advance."


    "Only you, traveling in the name of your righteous brother, can avoid these problems and truly have the opportunity to communicate with Corazon."


    This reason...is really enough that Ion can''t refute it at all.


    "So, old man, aren''t you worried that I am in danger?" Ion asked.


    "Don''t worry, Gion will sail as your adjutant, and you are very clear about her strength. Perhaps because of her age and merit, her current rank is only colonel, but her strength is no less than that of an ordinary lieutenant general." The marshal said.


    "and many more����"


    Immediately, Ion noticed bad information from those words, widened his eyes, and asked. "Adjutant? Colonel Gion is the adjutant."


    The Warring States Marshal nodded and said affirmatively. "Yes, congratulations, Major General Ion."


    Major General? ? ?


    Yan''s whole body was shaky, and he only felt his head dizzy.


    He is still the rank of Captain of the Navy, and because of Corazon''s reasons, he was attracted by the Five Old Stars, and even directly dispatched to contact Corazon.


    However, now Ion''s rank jumped directly from Captain of the Navy Headquarters to Rear Admiral?


    Is that worth it?


    Doesn''t it have to be hung by the Five Old Stars every day?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： Rob Ludge

    Chapter 190 Rob Lucci


    "I object!"


    Ion said without hesitation, as for the reason, it was sprayed out by Ion like a machine gun.


    "A large-scale promotion of the rank at one time is likely to make the rest of the Navy colleagues question and cause instability."


    The Warring States Marshal said peacefully. "You can rest assured that your promotion information will also be publicized. Whether it is merit or strength, it is completely up to the standard."


    enough?


    Yan was stunned for a while. According to Yan''s own calculations, there shouldn''t be so many merits.


    In an instant, Ion reacted.


    This old man...dirty!


    must have done something secretly to use power for personal gain.


    However, since the Warring States Marshal dared to say this, he was completely fearless and was definitely prepared.


    Soon, in a moment of thinking, Ion thought of an excellent reason and objected.


    "The rank of major general is too conspicuous, which may have the opposite effect for me to contact Corazon, but will stimulate the virtual circle organization."


    The Warring States Marshal shook his head and said.


    "You can rest assured. For a powerful and mysterious organization like the virtual circle organization, do you think it is worth the attention of the virtual circle organization?"


    In fact... it''s worth it!


    Hearing the answer from the Sengoku Marshal, Ion could be said to be crying without tears.


    You know better than me?


    However, even if Ion wanted to refute, he did not dare to show the evidence that the "Lord of the Void" attached great importance to the position of Rear Admiral of the Navy Headquarters.


    The Sengoku Marshal looked at Ion''s reluctant appearance and said simply.


    "Yan, don''t think about evading it, this rank of Rear Admiral of the Navy Headquarters is also promoted by the Five Old Stars."


    "After all, an officer at the navy level is not qualified to represent the World Government, so you were specially promoted to the rank of major general, in order not to irritate the virtual circle organization, and try to make Corazon feel the sincerity of the World Government. "


    ��


    Ion.


    This practice of the world government, let alone a "virtual circle organization", even the "virtual circle master" is about to be stimulated crazy.


    For a while, Ion and Sengoku Marshal, who had nothing to say, fell into silence.


    "Go, Ion, stay safe."


    After a while, the Warring States Marshal spoke slowly.


    "Act as cautiously as possible to avoid attracting the attention of the virtual circle organization. Perhaps with Corazon''s character, it will not be too difficult for you, but you need to be extremely careful with the virtual circle organization, understand?"


    "Yes..." Ion said weakly, like a child who was ruthlessly kicked out of the house by a ghost father.


    Immediately, the Warring States Marshal handed a document to Yan and said.


    "This document contains the bottom line of conditions, precautions, and important information that you need to inquire about when you contact Corazon. You can browse it by yourself and grasp the degree of negotiation yourself."


    "Yes."


    Ion took the document and responded with a bit of energy.


    After all, in Yann''s view, this document contains all the benefits that the "virtual circle organization" can obtain from the world government.


    This is barely a consolation prize for Ion, who has always considered himself to be poor and weak, and was forced to become a Rear Admiral of the Navy Headquarters.


    "By the way, the world government has also sent a CP9 teenager to assist you in your mission, so pay attention to your words and deeds during the whole process, so as not to cause any trouble."


    In the end, the Warring States Marshal did not forget to knock Yen, which drove Yen out of the office.


    CP9 member?


    Leaving the office of Marshal of the Warring States Period, Ian frowned slightly, raised his palm and let Xiaojin fly over his shoulders, but at the same time, his heart was like a mirror.


    Help?


    is more afraid of surveillance, right?


    Also, did Gion follow along?


    Ion thought about it secretly, and suddenly reacted with some hindsight.


    "Hey, the Qiwuhai system under the king appeared?"


    "This can be regarded as a major event, and even the situation of the entire sea has changed significantly because of this."


    You must know that with the propaganda of "One Piece" Roger before his death, countless people rushed to the sea to become pirates, trying to find the legendary treasure - "onepiece", which led to a surge in the number of pirates, and the strength of the navy was gradually insufficient. to suppress the entire sea.


    Therefore, the pattern of the sea today is more of a chaos, the internal chaos of the pirates, and the chaos of the pirates and the navy.


    And with the formation of the system of "King''s Qiwuhai", and the great pirates competing for the position of "Sea Emperor" in the "New World" in the second half of the Great Route, the sea will form the "Navy �� Qiwuhai" in the future. ��The situation of the "Four Emperors" triangular check and balance.


    This is enough to prove that the influence of each "Seven Wuhai" is huge, and the strength is enough to affect the situation in the sea.


    ''Or, you can try to get more seats in the Qiwuhai...''


    Ion suddenly had such an idea in his heart.


    If it is based on the candidate of Shichibukai in the original trajectory, then as far as the current situation is concerned, "Pirate Queen" Hancock has replaced Doflamingo''s "Corazon" and "Tyrant" Basso. Romy Xiong will be his own, barely occupying half of the seats.


    Just as Ion was thinking about a choice, he suddenly felt that a figure appeared in front of him blocking his way.


    "Are you Major General Ion?"


    This voice is rather cold and calm, as if it were a lake without waves.


    As Ian looked up, I saw a ruthless teenager in a black suit and a black high hat standing in front of him, which made Ian feel a little interesting that, unlike Ian standing with a canary on his shoulders, he On his shoulders stood a white dove.


    "CP9, Rob Luqi." Luqi briefly introduced himself.


    "Oh? Rob Ludge."


    Ion has an impression of this name, both in his past life and in this life, said.


    "You are rumored to be a CP9 member who took 500 World Government soldiers as hostages when you were thirteen years old, and chose to deal with 500 World Government soldiers first, and then deal with the pirates, causing an uproar? ?"


    Listening to Ion''s words, Lu Qi''s eyes were particularly calm, and he said without any waves.


    "This is just the most efficient choice. The incompetent soldiers who have become pirates'' hostages, even if they save their lives, will only become pirates'' hostages again next time, causing the same incident."


    "So, the weak one who is so pathetic that he can''t bear his responsibilities should die."


    After a pause, Lu Qi said to Ian coldly.


    "The same is true for you. If you drag your feet in the task, I will solve you first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： proud cat

    Chapter 191 The Proud Cat


    ��


    Ion.


    Ion never thought of himself as the adopted son of the Admiral of the Navy, and he never thought that he would be threatened before he even left the Marine Headquarters.


    And it''s life-threatening!


    "very scary����"


    Ion adjusted his glasses, and then said something that opened Lu Qi''s eyes.


    "Young man, you are saying such a coercive thing here. Believe it or not, if I call for help now, you may be killed by a large number of navies on the spot?"


    ? ? ?


    Lucci.


    In an instant, even with Lu Qi''s coldness, the whole person couldn''t help but be stunned.


    What is going on with this guy in front of you?


    Is this the Rear Admiral of the Navy Headquarters? What kind of strange thinking and brain circuit is this?


    But still young and not much older than Robin, even though he looks ruthless and ruthless, he has a somewhat youthful arrogance in his heart.


    Not to mention that Lu Qi is gradually known as the strongest and most ruthless killing weapon in CP9 history, and has the title of the strongest "CP9" in Judicial Island for 800 years.


    Being provoked by Ion''s powerful words like this aroused Lu Qi''s anger and disdain, and he shot directly at Ion almost without thinking.


    "Then try whether you call out for help faster, or if I shoot faster!"


    Just a Rear Admiral of the Navy Headquarters. Rob Ludge, a member of the CP9 organization, did not take this identity seriously.


    "Navy Type Six Finger Gun!"


    In an instant, Lu Qi stretched out a hard and straight finger, and suddenly poked towards Ion''s chest!


    "Fuck, is this guy really brave?!" Ian was completely shocked by Rob Ludge''s actions.


    Although CP9 is one of the world government spy agencies, theoretically it belongs to a different system from the navy, and it is still an agency of the same level.


    But this act of directly attacking the navy in Marin Vando is enough to show Rob Lucci''s arrogance and arrogance. It can be said that he didn''t take the navy in the least.


    "but����"


    Ion looked at the finger that was whipped up by the fierce wind and poked rapidly, but he didn''t move.


    "Young man, if you don''t retract this finger, your future life will be less fun."


    As Ion''s voice fell, a golden streamer lit up from the side in the next instant, and headed straight for Lu Qi''s finger.


    "Whoosh!"


    Under this terrifying slash, Lu Qi, who had no idea what Ion said at first, quickly retracted that finger subconsciously.


    However, before Lu Qi raised his head to confirm the source of the slash, he felt something hard against his waist.


    "Yo, you are so courageous, you dare to attack my elder brother." A slightly wretched voice sounded behind Lu Qi.


    when? !


    Lu Qi, who was completely unaware of the person behind him, froze immediately, and he was so shocked that he no longer dared to act rashly.


    Immediately, Lu Qi turned his eyes quietly, looked behind him from the corner of his eyes, and found that standing behind him was an ugly and wretched naval colonel with buck teeth.


    As for the hard object on Lu Qi''s waist, it was a short-looking gun.


    Subconsciously, Lu Qi had the idea of ??avoiding and resisting this seemingly unremarkable short gun in his heart.


    However, before Lu Qi could make any response, another slightly obscene and incoherent warning sounded.


    "Don''t move around, little guy, this domineering gun with armed color can easily blow up your kidneys."


    Armed and domineering? Or attached to the gun?


    This is a skill that the average admiral may not be able to master.


    Suddenly, Lu Qi, who was completely stunned, didn''t dare to move at all.


    As for those words of "you can shoot me if you have the ability", Lu Qi, who admires the law of the jungle and dark justice in his heart, is very wise and did not speak out fearlessly based on his identity as a CP9.


    not to mention����


    There is also a "Famous Sword, Jinpira" that is also aimed at Lu Qi at this moment.


    And after Gion and Gauge worked together to restrain Lu Qi in an instant, Gauge couldn''t help but said to Ian as if taking credit.


    "Brother, long time no see!"


    ��


    Ion.


    This guy really treats me as a big brother?


    Immediately, before Ion could answer, Pluski continued talking without stopping.


    "Big brother, what should I do with this guy? How dare you be so rude to you, big brother, or I''ll blow his waist."


    As soon as these words came out, even with Lu Qi''s coldness, he couldn''t help frowning tightly, and glanced at Jiaji with a bit of annoyance.


    "What are you looking at? If you believe it or not, you will have an eyeball burst. Can you just look at Lao Tzu''s peerless beauty?"


    Additionally, as soon as these confident words came out, even Ion''s expression management was almost broken.


    "Okay, extra, let him go. He is the strongest and most ruthless murder weapon in CP9 history. If he is abolished, he will inevitably be sued." Ian said persuasively.


    After listening to Ion''s words, he reluctantly released the gun on Lu Qi''s waist, but said with a bit of disdain in his tone.


    "The strongest and most ruthless murder weapon, that''s all? It seems that an organization such as CP9 can only engage in stealth and decorate the facade. If it is CP0''s strongest weapon, it is similar."


    In the face of Kaji''s undisguised ridicule, Lu Qi''s sharp and cold eyes stared deeply at Kaji and said slowly.


    "I remember you."


    Pluski whistled frivolously, tucked the gun around his waist casually a few times, and said disapprovingly.


    "Then don''t forget, boy, I''m a Colonel of the Navy Headquarters. You are welcome to challenge me at any time. Just remember to prepare a few more waists for yourself."


    "Also, boy, remember to be respectful to my big brother, or I''ll let you lie down now."


    Suddenly, Lu Qi''s face became even more ugly, and some feline characteristics appeared on his face. Obviously, he couldn''t hold back the killing and fighting intentions in his heart, and he was ready to activate the devil fruit ability.


    However, the extras who looked a little more casual on the outside were actually very arrogant on the inside. Facing Lu Qi, who seemed to be angry, he commented bluntly.


    "Oh, was it still a kitten?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere between the two sides was on the verge of breaking out, Ion coughed twice and stopped.


    "Almost there, don''t forget where this is."


    Lucci took a deep breath, cast a glance at Ion, like a proud cat, turned around and left in the direction of the port without saying a word.


    "This guy����"


    Looking at Lu Qi''s performance, the extra meter suddenly became a little dissatisfied, and couldn''t help but want to draw a gun.


    Ion patted Kaji''s shoulder and said. "Okay, let him go, it''s useless to treat cats with rude methods."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Youngest Admiral in Navy History

    Chapter 192 The youngest major general in naval history


    "Brother, I''m just a little resentful that such a small character dares to provoke you in Marin Fando. I really don''t take our navy in the eyes." Jiaji said dissatisfiedly.


    "He is not a small role, but his future potential is not low." Ian said briefly evaluating Lu Qi.


    Although CP9 is only one of the institutions under the jurisdiction of CP0, and it is not comparable to CP0, which is full of powerful people, Lu Qi has been called the strongest of CP9 for 800 years at such a young age, which shows his talent. Extremely strong.


    It can be said that as long as Lu Qi continues to grow normally, it is almost a sure thing that Lu Qi, who can be regarded as a "red root" to a certain extent, will be promoted to a CP0 member.


    And this is exactly what Ion valued Lu Qi very much.


    After all, the last time Ion was able to save himself under the persecution of Holy Musgarud and the implication of Tiger Tiger, the heroic sacrifice of CP0 member Bahe was a big contributor.


    It''s just a pity that, in order to avoid an accident, that Bashik sacrificed his ego.


    However, in that incident, Ion also fully understood the great benefits of placing hidden lines in the CP0 organization.


    However, as the organization directly under the Tianlong people, the CP0 organization is known as "the strongest shield of the Tianlong people". In addition to the outstanding strength of each of them, almost every one of them has absolute loyalty to the Tianlong people and regards the Tianlong people. The human race is the real god.


    And the CP0 organization also has a set of strict selection and training system, in order to 100% ensure the purity and loyalty of the members of the CP0 organization.


    In this case, there is almost no chance for the forces to install spies or spies.


    Only Lu Qi was an accident. In the original trajectory, he was the best and most potential powerhouse in the CP9 organization, a subordinate organization of CP0 for 800 years, but he was finally absorbed into the CP0 organization by exception.


    Even Lu Qi joined the CP0 organization as a team leader, brought his original CP9 subordinates to the CP0 organization, and independently formed a CP0 team.


    Because of this, Ion couldn''t help but have the idea of ??recovering this proud cat.


    Of course, Ion''s idea of ??the extra is naturally completely unclear, and for Ion''s high evaluation of Lu Qi, the extra said as a matter of course.


    "Hmph, no matter how strong the potential is, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of Big Brother."


    Hearing Kaji''s lame compliment, Ion didn''t know how to answer for a while, so he could only laugh.


    Immediately, as if he remembered something, he said with admiration and envy.


    "By the way, eldest brother, I heard that you have been confirmed to be promoted to major general. In this way, eldest brother is the youngest major general in the history of the entire navy."


    "What''s the matter?" Ion asked in disbelief with wide eyes.


    "Yeah, this matter has already spread throughout Marin Vatican, congratulations, eldest brother." Jia Ji said with admiration in his tone.


    After hearing this, Ian wanted to hit someone.


    Ion was thinking about how to make himself less conspicuous in the navy every day, so as not to be closely watched by the world government.


    Originally, it seemed unacceptable for Ion to be promoted to major admiral all of a sudden, but he did not expect that he would be the youngest major admiral in the history of the navy.


    Suddenly Ion reacted and understood the reason why Rob Lucci, the strongest and most ruthless killing weapon in CP9 history, intercepted him halfway.


    Probably...The kitten who was about to go on a mission with him thought he would be his competitor.


    In other words, as the best newcomer in the CP9 organization, the kitten subconsciously became competitive with Ion, known as the youngest major general in the history of the Navy.


    So, this is the disadvantage of being famous too early, subconsciously attracting other people''s attention, which makes Yanyu who wants to hide in the dark and grow slowly and gain benefits uncomfortable.


    As Ion''s thoughts moved, he asked with a bit of annoyance on his face. "Additionally, who gave me such a contemptuous title?"


    "what??"


    Not only was the extra stunned, but even Gion, who was watching Ion quietly, didn''t understand what Ion meant.


    The title of "the youngest major admiral in the history of the navy", but how many honors the navy dreams of?


    How many rear admirals are there? In the entire navy, there are no one thousand but three to five hundred, but how many navies know the specific names of those major generals?


    No!


    However, as the title of "the youngest major general in the history of the navy, Yinglong Ion" came out, Ion''s name could be said to have resounded in the ears of all Marines of Marin Vando at a very short speed.


    This is undoubtedly a reputation that symbolizes honor. How can it become a contemptuous title in Ion''s mouth?


    "Could it be that the only place I can be praised is youth?"


    Ion said righteously. "As a navy, it''s an insult to be remembered just for being young! Or is being young so much touted?"


    Immediately, both Kaji and Gion were stopped by Ion.


    After careful consideration, this is undoubtedly an indisputable fact!


    As a young navy who is interested in maintaining the peace of the sea, he risked his life to fight and obtain merits, but in the end he was only remembered by others for his youth.


    It is not an exaggeration to call this an insult, or a slander!


    And in his mind, Ion, who had completely figured out how to draw a line from the dazzling title of "the youngest major general in naval history", then said with a sad, indignant and helpless expression on his face.


    "The navy should be remembered for scars, strength, sacrifice, but never youth. If this ethos of the navy prevails, will the so-called youth continue to be respected in the future?"


    "In the long run, those warriors and heroes who fought **** and **** for the justice of the sea will not be remembered. Instead, those young and handsome people who have done nothing will be admired and admired."


    "At that time, the real warrior heroes will gradually decline, who will maintain the justice of the sea, and rely on those little fresh meat who are only young and only have appearance?"


    "so����"


    Ion took a deep breath and said to the extras.


    "This wind must not last long. It must be completely suppressed at the stage where it is still in its infancy. Those titles like the youngest major general in history must be eliminated!"


    "The hero that the navy should really admire should be the top three generals of the navy who, by virtue of their own strength, have suppressed countless sea areas and maintained the peace of the sea."


    "The hero that should be admired should be Lieutenant General Garp who killed countless pirates with a pair of iron fists and arrested One Piece with his own hands."


    "The hero who should be admired should be the marshal of the Warring States period who worked hard and worked diligently to deal with various affairs day after day without rest, and should not be slack for a day."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Say goodbye to the shopkeeper

    Chapter 193


    Shocked!


    What a shocking speech! !


    The eyes that looked at Ion at this moment radiated light!


    What a profound state, what a brilliant thought, and what a broad mind?


    Plus, he was once again deeply impressed by Ion, and he was completely convinced by Ion from top to bottom, from the inside to the outside, from the soul to the body.


    He doesn''t care about glory or fame. In the eyes of Big Brother Ion, his eyes are always only the development of the entire navy and how to maintain the justice of the sea.


    This kind of man who has the world in his mind and keeps his eyes on the wave of the future, how can he not be admired and worshipped by Jiaji?


    romantic!


    At this moment, Kaji even felt that being able to follow Big Brother Ion was the most romantic thing in life.


    Hot tears...Involuntarily overflowing from the eye sockets.


    And even Gion was shocked and conquered by Ion''s speech.


    As the sister-in-law of Lieutenant General Crane, a high-ranking navy officer, Gion has some understanding of the characters and thoughts of the top navy officers.


    But just because Ion was willing to give up his reputation in order to prevent a bad atmosphere in the navy, he surpassed 99% of the navy.


    Think of righteousness and give up selfish desires!


    At this moment, Gion''s eyes flickered slightly, and Ion''s appearance was clearly reflected in his eyes, and there was no room for anything else.


    Just when Gion subconsciously wanted to say something, the tearful Gion was the first to speak.


    "Big... Big Brother, I understand..."


    "I promise my eldest brother that I will try my best to convey your thoughts and stop this bad trend in time."


    Ion listened to the assurance of the bonus, which seemed to have the potential of "Navy Loudspeaker", and while secretly delighted, he waved his hand and said modestly.


    "Where there is any thought or not, it is just expressing a little personal opinion. If you think it is correct, you can tell some people, so that this meaningless title will not continue to spread."


    "Well, promise to complete the mission."


    Gauge wiped his tears vigorously, gave Ion a military salute, and left in a hurry.


    "Call..."


    Watching the back of the vanishing figure, Ion heaved a sigh of relief and turned his head to ask Gion.


    "Did you want to say something just now?"


    Gion looked at Ion in front of him, and Gion, who has always looked rather cool in front of outsiders, showed a gentle smile and said.


    "Ah, I want to invite my commander on board."


    "Is it in such a hurry? Are all the supplies needed for the voyage ready? The soldiers have been assembled?" Yan asked.


    "Well, these preparations have been started since yesterday, and now they are completely ready to sail." Gion nodded and replied.


    Ion, who was still thinking about staying in Marinfando for two more days, suddenly couldn''t find any other reason, so he could only agree.


    "Then... okay..."


    As Ion and Gion arrived at the port of Marinvando, Ion was quite surprised that this time the naval headquarters prepared him a battleship like a giant steel beast as a vehicle.


    Generally speaking, only high-ranking generals who have reached the rank of lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters will use battleships as their ships.


    Ion frowned, shook his head heavily, and said sadly.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period is using the public for personal gain, which is not in line with the rules, no, I want to stop the wrong practice of the Marshal of the Warring States Period."


    paused, Ion said without hesitation.


    "Don''t set sail yet. I will report the Warring States Marshal to the World Government first. After I have replaced a warship that meets the status of a major general as the vehicle, I will study the rules for sailing again."


    "Yan, don''t worry, the Warring States Marshal told me the origin of this battleship in advance. It was specially approved by the Five Old Stars as a vehicle for this mission." Gion replied.


    ��


    Ion.


    Outrageous��Outrageous��


    The Five Old Stars specially approved the battleship, and also sent CP9 to monitor him. This is undoubtedly an invisible threat to Ion, indicating that the Five Old Stars have completely noticed his existence.


    This made Ion, who knew how much he weighed, deeply felt a sense of crisis.


    Of course, Ion is also very clear that because of the wealth and wealth of the World Government, this battleship is nominally the vehicle for this mission, but it is basically impossible to take it back.


    In other words, I am probably the only rear admiral in the entire navy who uses a battleship as his vehicle.


    ��Is it so difficult to keep a low profile? ��


    Ion sighed helplessly in his heart.


    ''It''s obvious that I should only act like a second-generation navy on the side of the navy, and it''s a fact that I''m weak, how did it develop like this? ��


    As Gion led Ion to board the battleship, in addition to the many naval soldiers waiting on the battleship at this moment, there was also Rob Lucci from the CP9 organization.


    "Is this Sir Tefimer Ion?"


    "Wow, you are really young, the rumored youngest admiral in the Navy is right."


    "But Sir Ion doesn''t seem to be very good at fighting?"


    "Then who do you think this ship can hit the most?"


    "Of course that''s Colonel Gion, the famous female swordsman, could it be me?"


    "No, no, no, haven''t you heard of that rumor? Chief Ion killed the pirate Doflamingo himself."


    ��


    Ion heard the domineering and quietly expanded the scope, and at the same time, he also faintly heard the whispered discussions of some navy soldiers.


    "Cough cough..."


    Ion coughed twice, and knew that as the commander of this battleship, he should have a speech when meeting his subordinates for the first time at this moment.


    so��


    "I''m Tefimer Ion, the new captain of this ship."


    "Of course, due to my health problems, Colonel Gion, who is the adjutant, is usually responsible for many affairs, so I can report to Colonel Gion for small matters.


    Ion coughed twice before continuing. "Cough, if there is a major event, please report it to Colonel Gion, and then ask for assistance from the Navy Headquarters."


    In short, Ion''s implication is to be a hands-off shopkeeper.


    This is the lesson Ion learned from when he served as the inspector in Beihai, and found that even if he lived in the 521 Naval Base every day, he was still judged by the Navy Headquarters as being conscientious and dutiful, and finally calculated a lot of merits.


    So this time, Ian intends to be a mascot that doesn''t care about anything.


    Anyway, Gion is so capable, so I just need to work harder on Gion.


    And the old man of the Warring States sent Gion, whose strength was comparable to that of Vice Admiral, to serve as his adjutant. He probably also had this idea, so that he could work as little as possible to avoid loss of life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： 1+1=2

    Chapter 194 1+1=2


    And as Ion''s voice fell, the entire warship was completely quiet, and one after another unbelievable eyes were cast towards Ion.


    Ion didn''t take it seriously, and he despised it. It''s better for these naval officers to complain about their inaction, so as to avoid the need for them to be driven to sea by the old man of the Warring States Period in the future.


    Immediately, Ion said casually to Gion. "Gion, I''ll leave it to you next, thank you for your hard work."


    "Yes!"


    In Gion''s inexplicably excited voice, Ion went directly to the captain''s room, and then lay down in the most comfortable position.


    Soon, this ship was docked at the port, as if the steel behemoth that had fallen into a deep sleep gradually woke up, made a roar of steel, and ran towards the sea.


    The destination this time is Dressrosa, which is located in the "second half" of the Great Route. To reach that location, even at the speed of a naval warship, it will take at least half a month.


    "so����"


    Ion muttered. "In the past two weeks, I have to think about whether to accept the invitation of Qiwuhai."


    After all, whether or not Corazon accepts the invitation from Shichibukai is almost up to Ion, so it is not Corazon that is troubled, but Ion.


    In addition, Ion had to consider how to invite Corazon as the representative of the world government.


    According to the principle of 1+1=2, Ion suffered double the troubles.


    "Forget it, let''s take a look at the conditions that the World Government can give."


    Immediately, Ion opened the document given to him by the Warring States Marshal and browsed it carefully.


    "his~"


    "The world government is really a big deal. Not to mention anything else, you can apply for tens of billions of baileys just on the basis of money."


    "Besides that, in addition to the legal right to plunder that Shichibukai all possesses, there is also the recognition of Corazon as the king of the Kingdom of Dressrosa, giving assistance to the Kingdom of Dressrosa in all aspects, and mobilizing the world government CP1. To the qualifications of the CP9 spy agency..."


    "Except the bottom line is that Corazon cannot restore the status and identity of the Tianlong people, almost everything else can be discussed."


    Suddenly, Ion was ecstatic.


    Who is Corazon? My brother is not really, but he is a righteous brother who grew up together, and he is also a subordinate of his own identity.


    Under the rounding, these resources that are about to be given to Corazon are not equal to Ion himself?


    Prostitutes for free, and still has the opportunity to prostitute the world government for free. This really makes Yon, who is a righteous navy, feel too uncomfortable.


    However, as the joy subsided, Ion couldn''t help but feel a little more melancholy after calming down, muttering with emotion.


    "The heritage of the world government that has ruled this sea for 800 years is really beyond imagination."


    "It is absolutely impossible for the revolutionary army to have the capital to compete with the world government and to surpass the world government in resource accumulation."


    "Sure enough, the only way for the revolutionary army to have a chance to overthrow the world government is to unite the forces of all the people of the whole sea."


    After some sighs, Ion refocused on this arduous negotiation task.


    "Only, how to obtain the greatest negotiation benefits?"


    Yan took out a piece of white paper, wrote a title on it, and fell into deep thought.


    Don''t look at the fact that both parties in the negotiation are actually led by Ion, but in the process of this negotiation, in addition to Gion and Rob Luqi supervising.


    In order to avoid the suspicion of the world government afterwards, the entire negotiation process and the negotiating conditions paid must be strictly logical.


    This is undoubtedly a great challenge to Yann, challenging whether Yann''s greed and acting ability match.


    However, Ion said he willingly accepted the tough challenge.


    And Yan intends to create a perfect script within half a month, to satisfy the sponsor of the World Government, and to make the Five Old Stars feel that it is worth the money.


    In the days that followed, Ion locked himself in the captain''s room almost every day. Except for eating, sleeping and teasing Xiao Jin, he spent almost all his spare time perfecting the negotiation plan.


    And Ion''s diligence, Gion is also completely seen.


    Of course, Gion was looking through the small glass on the door of the captain''s room.


    Although Gion couldn''t see what Ion scribbled on the paper because of the distance, what could make such a wise and righteous man ponder over the sea must have a profound impact on the sea Big deal, right?


    In this way, Gion, who is in charge of all affairs of the battleship, wants to work harder to respond to Ion''s trust in her, so as not to drag Ion''s hind legs.


    After all, almost no commander would be willing to hand over all the affairs of his ship to the adjutant.


    Because the battleship is the symbol of power and status of every admiral, it is the second life for the man of the sea.


    You must know that what the warship sails is not a land that can be docked at will, but an endless sea.


    If the adjutant has any second thoughts, then he is fully capable of guiding the warship to the dangerous and remote sea area, and then secretly destroying all the telephone bugs and warships.


    At that time, there will be no way of communicating with the outside world, and there will be no foothold, so in the harsh environment of violent storms, tsunamis and thunder, I am afraid that Admiral Akainu will not be able to last long.


    Therefore, Ion''s move to hand over all matters of the battleship to Gion is not irresponsible in Gion''s view, but a deep sense of trust, even handing his life into the hands of Gion of trust.


    And even in the eyes of the rest of the navy, Ion is a good commander who is willing to completely trust his subordinates and his subordinates.


    Be aware that in this sea of ??chaos and betrayal, trust is almost as precious as gold.


    Of course, Ion didn''t know what Gion was thinking, but every time Gion approached the captain''s room, Ion''s arrogance was clearly perceived.


    In addition, Rob Lucci was also peeping at the captain''s room frequently, as if confirming Ion''s behavior.


    This also made Yon more and more vigilant and careful, not to mention entering Xiaojin''s body to be happy, and even thinking about the plan as much as possible in a covert way.


    Just when Ion completed the initial negotiation plan and left the captain''s room for a walk on the deck, he found that the eyes of the sailors looking at him seemed to be full of the feeling of dying for a confidant.


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    Wait, is there something wrong with their eyes?


    what happened?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： give too much

    Chapter 195 Giving Too Much


    "It''s still not quite right..."


    Ion deliberately swayed in front of some busy sailors, and found that most of the sailors who saw Ion stopped their original actions and saluted Ian.


    Ion smiled and nodded slightly, but he couldn''t help but mutter in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? When did the quality of the navy become so high and respect for the official mascot officer?"


    "Could it be... what is the effect of Devil Fruit ability?"


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong Ian couldn''t help but have more minds. While seeing the domineering and completely letting go, he cautiously walked around the entire battleship, chatted with some sailors from time to time, and cared about their usual lives. The situation of the family, the dream of life, etc.


    During this process, Ion was paying attention to the changes in their expressions, thinking logic, memory coherence, etc. all the time.


    "Have you encountered any difficulties in your work that cannot be resolved? Are there any shortcomings in your direct supervisors? Talk about it, and give more details."


    "Do you have any relatives at home? Do you have many younger sisters?"


    "This dream is good, work hard! Don''t feel embarrassed, as the saying goes, soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers."


    ��


    After a dry-mouthed exchange, Ian obviously felt that the naval soldiers had a deeper admiration and respect for him, and there was no sign of being controlled by means such as hypnosis and control, whether it was thinking logic, memory emotions, etc.


    "Am I really thinking too much? It''s just that I don''t show up, and I rely on my own charm to convince these sailors?"


    As for the only possibility left now, even if Ion was a little reluctant to accept it, he had no choice but to return to the captain''s room again.


    And Rob Lucci, who had quietly witnessed the whole process of Ion''s action, stuck his head out in the corner and confirmed with his own eyes that Ion closed the door in the captain''s room, and then he took out the notebook and recorded it with a cold face.


    "Tefimer Yann added: As a Rear Admiral of the Navy Headquarters, he is not arrogant or arrogant, and he treats his subordinates like a friend. It shows that he is good at bribing people''s hearts, or does he really care about the weak?"


    To the end of the record, Lu Qi frowned tightly, hesitated for a moment, but chose to cross out the last sentence and murmured coldly.


    "Weak people have no value. The value of these ridiculously weak sailors is just to manage civilians. They exist as necessary accessories for warships, and there is no meaning to care at all."


    "It''s definitely just a deliberate intention, and Ion, as a Rear Admiral of the Navy Headquarters, can''t help but understand."


    Immediately, Lu Qi turned around and left, and stayed in a place where he could monitor all movements of the captain''s cabin invisible.


    However, what Lu Qi didn''t notice was that behind the position he was just now, there was an ear strangely appearing on the wall, listening to what Lu Qi said.


    "I see, it seems that the changes in the sailors have nothing to do with the CP9 organization? Instead, Lu Qi thinks that I am buying people''s hearts?"


    Ion murmured while listening to the faint voice of Robin coming out of Jin''s body standing on his shoulders.


    But at this point, Lu Qi misunderstood Ion.


    Buying people''s hearts is completely unnecessary for Ion.


    After all, Ion didn''t plan to drift on the sea for a long time to be an orphan, wouldn''t it be nice to stay safe and secure in Marinfando every day?


    "If it''s not the World Government''s problem, then it seems that the soldiers'' respect for me shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "It''s the little cat Lu Qi who stares at me every day. It''s really a little troublesome, and it seems that he is still recording my specific behavior. It should be reported to the world government."


    Yon smacked his mouth. What he hated most was the feeling of being watched invisibly, which is why Ion hated promotion.


    There is no value in being monitored by the world government until it reaches a certain status.


    "Forget it, let this kitty go for the time being..."


    Immediately, Ion went to the sofa in the captain''s room, took a nap, but actually entered the spiritual space, and then entered Corazon''s spiritual space in his own image.


    "Huh? Ian, why are you here?"


    Soon, hearing Ion''s voice, Corazon also formed his own image in the spiritual space and communicated with Ion.


    "Something happened, so I used the power of the great Void Lord to communicate with you in this way." Ion said.


    Suddenly, Corazon became alert and asked. "Can''t even use the phone bug? Where are you now? I''ll set sail immediately."


    "No, Corazon, I didn''t contact you through the phone bug because I was in danger, but was monitored by the CP9 organization, and I''m afraid there are wiretap phone bugs around, so I can only communicate with you like this." Ian explained.


    "Ion, are you exposed?" Corazon asked.


    "That''s not true, but the world government intends to recruit you from the virtual circle organization, so it sent me as a lobbyist." Yan said.


    "Pfft..."


    Suddenly, Corazon couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ahahaha, those guys from the Five Old Stars are really wishful thinking, how could I betray the Void Circle Organization and join the rotten and sinful World Government instead?"


    What Corazon never expected was that Ion said. "No no no, Corazon, my suggestion is that you can accept it."


    Suddenly, Corazon couldn''t help widening his eyes and said inexplicably. "Yon, are you kidding? Why?"


    Ion smashed his mouth, but he didn''t mean to hide it, he said directly. "No way, mainly because the world government has given too much..."


    ? ? ?


    Corazon.


    "Corazon, I, who will be in charge of negotiating terms with you at that time, and the two of us discuss it in advance, and we can completely slay the world government..."


    After a pause, Ion continued. "Dressrosa is poor, and so am I."


    In an instant, the corners of Corazon''s mouth twitched slightly, but he didn''t doubt Ion''s intentions, but his tone was a little worried.


    "It''s just that you betray the master of the virtual circle, no... no, and the risk is too great."


    "Wait, Corazon, did you misunderstand something?" Ion asked.


    "Huh?" Corazon.


    "The master of the virtual circle has never explicitly prohibited members of the virtual circle from joining any other forces, and I was originally a navy, and strictly speaking, it is one of the forces under the world government." Yan spread his hands and explained.


    "Ah...this..."


    Corazon was taken aback by Yon''s words. "The last time the Lord of the Void Circle released the task of attacking the Holy Land Mary Joa, killing the Tianlong people, and saving the slaves."


    ? !


    Ion.


    Is there such a thing? When did I post it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： coming soon

    Chapter 196 is about to start contact


    Until then, Ion didn''t know what Corazon had misunderstood...


    Turtle��


    It must be the **** Tiger who spread rumors from it, cheated Corazon, and even dragged me into it, almost unable to escape from the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    In desperation, Ion can only explain along the way. "Perhaps, it''s just a little bit of bad taste from the Lord of the Void Circle."


    Colason thought about it for a while, but he felt that what Ion said was very reasonable, and nodded in agreement. "Also, that kind of ancient thinking is not something that ordinary people like us can figure out."


    Immediately, Corazon was also interested and said. "That being said, I will pretend to accept the conditions and benefits of the world government on the surface, and there really will be no problem."


    "Don''t worry, don''t forget that my consciousness can reach your spiritual space thanks to the power of the Lord of the Void Circle. If the Lord of the Void Circle is dissatisfied with this approach, it is impossible for us to continue to communicate." Ian explained.


    "Right����"


    Immediately, Ion told Corazon about his preliminary perfect plan. In addition to the main plan A, there are five alternatives BCDFG to prevent unexpected accidents.


    "Okay, I see."


    Corazon listened to Ion''s plan, which was almost comprehensive, and asked.


    "Then when will you arrive at Dressrosa Kingdom?"


    Having just left the captain''s room for a tour, Ion, who also secretly confirmed the purpose of the trip, replied.


    "If you don''t encounter extremely bad weather on the way, you should be able to reach the Kingdom of Dressrosa around noon tomorrow."


    "Okay, I''ll start preparing now." Corazon replied.


    As Ion finally confirmed several key details with Corazon, when he was about to leave the mental space, he suddenly remembered Rob Lucci, a kitten that might have great value, and said immediately.


    "By the way, World Conquest has sent personnel as supervisors, and then arranges more dangers for him to see if they can create a chance to recover that kitten."


    Corazon instantly understood what Ion meant. After all, this routine is one of the most common ways to regain his subordinates.


    There is nothing more grateful and loyal than reaching out to help the other party when they are in trouble.


    "No problem, I will take extra care." Corazon replied.


    "Okay, see you tomorrow."


    ��


    And just as Ion said, if nothing else happens, we will arrive in Dressrosa at noon the next day.


    Unfortunately, there was an accident.


    In the waters of the "New World" in the second half of the Great Route, the weather is unpredictable and severe beyond imagination.


    Even with Gion''s calm command, the battleship suffered considerable hull damage and personnel injuries during the sudden tsunami that was tens of meters high.


    Finally, after the battleship broke out of the terrifying sea with bad weather, and rested for a while, when it arrived at the Kingdom of Dressrosa, it was already dusk.


    As the coastline of Dressrosa Kingdom gradually became clear, the atmosphere of the entire battleship gradually became chilling and solemn.


    Whether it was the navy soldiers, Gion, or Lu Qi, they were all on high alert at this moment.


    After all, what you need to face next is not an ordinary pirate.


    It was the one who climbed the Red Earth Continent, invaded the Holy Land Mary Joa, rescued a large number of slaves, and was able to briefly battle with Commander Cyborg Air. Man - Don Quixote Rossindi.


    It can be said that based on these achievements alone, Don Quixote Rossindi, alias Corazon, can already be called a great pirate.


    Not to mention that he also has a mysterious and terrifying background, that is... the virtual circle organization!


    As they approached the port of Dressrosa Kingdom, many naval soldiers even started to sweat their palms and swallow their saliva unconsciously.


    "I''m about to start contact, with that big pirate..."


    And even Lu Qi, who looked cold-hearted, saw the vaguely moving figures in the port of Dressrosa Kingdom, and his heart started to have some turbulence, and he quietly connected to a communication phone bug hidden in his waist. .


    Ion had already anticipated Lu Qi''s secretive actions.


    After all, it is impossible for a character of the level of the Five Old Stars to be completely at ease with the negotiation process between him and Corazon, not to mention that Corazon still has a virtual circle organization background that the Five Old Stars are extremely afraid of. to pay attention.


    In front of many navies, Gion put his hand on the "Famous Sword, Kinpira" on his waist, and said to Ion with a rather formulaic address.


    "Major General Yan, although your combat power is strong, your physique is weak, so wait a moment, try not to stay away from me, and avoid accidental attacks."


    "Yes, I know."


    Ion nodded and said kindly, without any intention of being brave.


    At the same time, at the port of Dressrosa Kingdom, Corazon, wearing a black feather coat, was standing at the forefront, and the officials of the Don Quixote family were on the left and right.


    The second daughter of the Liku clan, Violet, activated the ability of "staring fruit", clearly watching everything within a range of 4,000 kilometers, and also observed the movement of the battleship under Corazon''s order.


    "Wang, I saw the person you mentioned. He was chatting with a woman beside him."


    "female?"


    Corazon heard the words, his expression couldn''t help but look a little surprised, and asked. "Describe what it looks like."


    Immediately, Violet roughly described Gion''s appearance.


    "This...isn''t that the female navy colonel who took care of Ion in the past?"


    Corazon smacked his mouth and seemed to understand what Ion wanted to do.


    "So that''s the case, is this the kitten that Ion wants to conquer? She is indeed an elegant and charming woman, fully worthy of the name of a little wild cat."


    Immediately, Corazon ordered the surrounding officials of the Don Quixote family.


    "Then, have you heard what Violet said? Then let''s execute it as planned."


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    As the voices of Don Quixote''s officers fell, Delinger, who was a fighting fish and a half-fish, jumped into the sea first, and went straight to the direction of the battleship from under the sea at a high speed.


    "Navy, let you taste the power of the Don Quixote family."


    Dlinger, who didn''t know the inside story at all, showed full of fighting intent in his eyes, and quickly reached the bottom of the battleship.


    Then����


    Dringer was like a real big fish underwater, he flexibly turned and charged in the water, and the horns above his head suddenly plunged towards the warship.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： One-knife flow · Bi-zi extreme slash

    Chapter 197 One Blade Stream �� Adjacent Word Extreme Slash


    "Boom!"


    The battleship ?? was slowly approaching the port of Dressrosa Kingdom, and there was a sudden earthquake, as if it had been hit hard by something.


    "Report, the bottom of the ship is damaged, and the closed door of the relevant area has been opened..."


    Within a few breaths, the elite naval soldiers reported the relevant damage and have already responded.


    "There is something underwater!"


    Gion frowned, feeling troubled immediately.


    After all, the combat power deployed on this battleship does not have the ability to deal with underwater attacks.


    Generally speaking, a battleship like this steel behemoth is difficult to cause losses even for ordinary sea kings. Only in the face of super-large sea kings will there be a possibility of overturning.


    However, the strength of the unknown attack originating from the water easily broke through the bottom of the ship made of steel.


    "Murloc?"


    Soon, Gion guessed what the enemy might be.


    And this is also the most troublesome place for the murlocs. Being in the sea, the fighting power of the murlocs has been multiplied, and most of the human powerhouses will be incomparable once they enter the sea.


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    Before Gion could think of a way to respond, the roars continued to sound on the bottom of the sea, and the hulls were damaged one after another, and seawater began to pour in.


    "Major General Ion, what should we do? This should be the Don Quixote family who judged us as enemies and prevented us from approaching the port."


    At such a moment when faced with a huge decision, Gion asked Ion.


    "If we turn back now, the Don Quixote family''s attack should not continue to attack the battleship unrelentingly..."


    Before Gion could finish speaking, Ion interrupted. "Speed ??up."


    Gion heard the words and reminded. "Major Admiral Ian, speeding up the advance is likely to lead to an intensification of the attack, which will cause serious damage to the battleship in accumulation."


    Gion��s implication was that after forcibly docking at the port of Dressrosa Kingdom, if the subsequent talks with the Don Quixote family broke down, this naval battleship might not be able to support their retreat at all.


    If he is besieged in the Dressrosa Kingdom, he will probably either die or be captured.


    In the face of Gion''s reminder and the monitoring by the Five Old Stars, Ion said without the slightest hesitation.


    "We are the navy, how can the justice we bear allow us to retreat? Not to mention that we are burdened with the tasks of the Five Old Stars. At such an important juncture, we must not retreat!"


    "Go forward, target the Kingdom of Dressrosa!"


    Ion''s tone was incomparably firm, like a rock on top of the constantly shaking battleship, stabilizing the morale of all the navy soldiers.


    At this moment, although the two characters "Buddha" are on the cloak behind Ion, many naval officers and soldiers who are waiting on the deck can vaguely see the word "Buddha" in it. The word "justice" below.


    Even the Five Old Stars, who are still in the power of the Holy Land Mary Joa, can''t help but nod slightly when they hear Ion''s words that seem to come from the bottom of his heart and are not afraid of life and death.


    "Is this child the adopted son of the Warring States Marshal?"


    "It''s really rare in the navy to have such an awareness."


    "Well, it''s really not bad!"


    ��


    The discussion and evaluation of the five old stars, Ian naturally couldn''t hear it.


    At this moment, Ion stood firmly at the forefront of the battleship, but his not sturdy figure was like a striker that pierced the wind and waves, guiding the direction of the battleship.


    "Don''t worry about the attack from the bottom of the ship, go ahead at full speed!"


    In an instant, the steel behemoth, which was still somewhat slow, burst out in an instant, the roar of steel suddenly increased, and it quickly headed towards the port of Dressrosa Kingdom.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Between the continuous impact and vibration, the damage to the lower part of the battleship gradually increased, but the distance between the battleship and the port was also shortening rapidly, and even the navy soldiers could clearly see the station on the port with the naked eye. the distance of the person''s appearance.


    "Don''t do it, Navy!"


    At this moment, a high-pitched female-like voice suddenly sounded, and the rocky mountain in the corner of Dressrosa Port suddenly shook.


    The former top cadre of the Don Quixote family, "Spade" Pika, took action. Those with the ability of "rock fruit" can easily assimilate and manipulate a large number of rocks for various transformations and attacks.


    Suddenly, a huge giant made of rocks formed, and a huge slap about the size of a battleship slapped the battleship.


    "What is this?! It''s scary"


    "attack, attack..."


    "Don''t let that palm get close, or the battleship may sink on the spot."


    In the face of this attack that was enough to destroy the battleship on the spot, many elite sailors almost subconsciously attacked the rocky palm.


    However, with the strength of ordinary naval soldiers, there was no way to destroy the rock palm, and he could only watch it overwhelmingly shrouded the sky.


    At this moment, Gion couldn''t hold back any longer, and jumped up, "Navy Six Forms �� Moon Step"!


    Just as the distance between Gion and the rock palm was rapidly getting closer, the "famous sword, Kinpira" flashed out from his waist, and a dazzling flying slash was released and went straight to the rock palm.


    "One-knife flow �� Bi-word extreme slash!"


    "boom!"


    The two collided and roared!


    Countless rubble flew around, almost densely covering the entire area like raindrops.


    However, just as the morale of the sailors on the warship rose, a huge body slammed towards Gion like a cannonball.


    "Dong Dong �� Hundred Ton Bais!"


    "Boom!"


    Under the huge impact of the "ton crushing fruit" man Mahabaith up to 100 tons, Gion''s body is particularly petite, as if a rabbit was hit by a meteor in the air.


    In an instant, in Ion''s stunned eyes, Gion was smashed into the air, and like a cannonball, it crossed an arc and fell towards the Kingdom of Dressrosa.


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    Is Corazon crazy?


    Why are you attacking Gion like this? Didn''t he know Gion when he was on Swallow Island, right?


    Suddenly, Ion''s expression twitched slightly, and he stared blankly at Corazon, who was standing at the highest point in the port and looked majestic.


    And Corazon looked at Yan''s fake reaction, and admired his younger brother''s acting skills. He also blinked obscurely in response.


    What?


    What does it mean?


    Noticing Corazon''s obscure expression, Ion''s thoughts became confused for a while, trying to recall whether this scene was designed in his plan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： Six Types of Profound Truth and Six Kings Spear

    Chapter 198 Six Types of Profound Truth: Six Kings Spear


    And then, what was even more exaggerated was that the huge rock giant like a mountain did not attack the warship, but turned to shoot at Gion, which had just landed.


    Fortunately, Gion''s physique is quite good, and he used "Famous Sword, Kinpira" to resist a lot of impact just under the impact of Mahabaith.


    After this made Gion hit the ground heavily, he quickly regained control of his body, and a pair of slender legs jumped suddenly, narrowly avoiding the exaggerated rock slap.


    In addition, the man with the "ton of fruit pressing" ability, Mahabais, also turned around and activated the fruit ability again to rapidly increase his body weight, causing him to smash towards Gion like a humanoid meteor.


    This series of unstoppable attacks can be said to have forced Gion into a state of embarrassment, and Ion was completely messed up.


    Even if I occasionally laugh at Corazon for being a single dog, it won''t take revenge on me like this, right?


    And even if you want to get revenge on me, what is coming at me, why do you have to chase after Gion?


    However, due to the delay of Gion, the warship successfully docked in the port during this period.


    What makes Ian helpless is that Gion will be responsible for the next task of commanding the naval officers and soldiers, and Ion does not need to care about it at all, but now Ian can only personally command the naval officers and soldiers to land and arrange the line of defense.


    "Plop!"


    ��G!��


    At this moment, a clear sound of water coming out and a strange sound full of energy sounded at the same time.


    "Corner bump!"


    "Low back pain type, sudden dry eyes!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Deringer and Rao G appeared in front of and behind Rob Ludge at the same time, and launched a powerful attack on Rob Luqi.


    In this age group, Rob Ludge, who has not yet learned to see and feel domineering, has no time to dodge. Facing the attack that detonated the air with only the aftermath, he could only subconsciously defend.


    "Navy Six Type Iron Nugget!"


    "Boom!"


    The sound of Deringer and Rao G slamming on Rob Ludge sounded, and Ian seemed to hear the sound of bones shattering.


    Obviously, now Rob Ludge, the little kitten, has suffered injuries that his age should not bear.


    The defense that Rob Ludge was quite proud of in the past - "Navy Six Type Iron Nugget" was defeated almost instantly, and a big mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    As Rao G withdrew his fist and Dellinger withdrew his horn, Rob Ludge''s legs softened and he fell directly to the ground.


    "Hehehe..."


    Corazon''s laughter sounded from the port, and he said disdainfully. "Yon, did you only bring such two weak subordinates?"


    Weak? !


    These words completely stimulated Lu Qi''s nerves.


    The next moment, Lu Qi''s figure began to swell, the black suit that originally fit was completely taut, the exposed skin showed feline patterns, his hands also turned into the shape of claws, and a tail came from Lu Qi''s. Reach out behind.


    "Animal, Cat Fruit, Leopard Form!"


    As Lu Qi stood up slowly, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, the whole person has completely turned into a leopard standing up.


    "You pirates..."


    Accompanied by the sound of Lu Qi''s voice, at this moment, the fruit ability was completely liberated, and Lu Qi, whose strength, speed, endurance, etc. had been greatly improved, disappeared instantly in place.


    "Court death!"


    The next moment, Lu Qi''s voice sounded from behind Rao G, and his claws, which were as big as Rao G''s head, slammed down towards the back of his head.


    Just when Lu Qi''s claws were about to land on Rao G''s forehead, Lu Qi only felt his eyes blink. The slightly contemptuous eyes met Lu Qi''s.


    "Low Back Pain Pose: The Pain of the Undead Warrior!"


    Lu Qi''s pupils shrank, and when it was difficult to see Rao G''s movements, Lu Qi only felt that his joints were suddenly attacked by countless attacks at the same time.


    How fast? ! !


    Lu Qi has always been particularly proud of his speed, especially after showing the "leopard form", there is almost no opponent in the CP9 organization in terms of speed.


    However, compared to Rao G''s shot speed at this moment, Lu Qi couldn''t even say that he was resisting, and he couldn''t even see the trajectory of his shot at all.


    "Da da da da da..."


    In a series of shouts from Rao G, with Rao G''s final heavy shout, Lucci, who turned into a big leopard, was blown away.


    "Young man who hasn''t even learned how to be aggressive, you are still too far away, the new world is not a place where weak people like you can set foot..."


    Between Lu Qi''s eyes turning white from the blast, a slightly contemptuous voice entered Lu Qi''s ears, deeply stimulating Lu Qi.


    The next moment, just when Rao G thought that Lu Qi would fall into a coma just like that.


    Lu Qi, who was still in mid-air, slapped his tail against the ground suddenly. With that little strength, Lu Qi quickly adjusted his posture in mid-air, and his legs suddenly exerted force.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, old thing."


    "Navy Six-Type Shave!"


    Lu Qi forcibly drove his body, whose joints were creaking, and rushed towards Rao G with a fierce and brutal attitude.


    How...how can you fall without even killing an enemy? !


    The weak are not qualified to survive!


    can not be a burden!


    Lucci''s mind flashed with memories of the past, the cruel training, the CP9 training that only the strong can survive.


    Indistinctly, Lu Qi''s figure swelled again.


    At least, at least kill one enemy.


    Just use the moves that you haven''t fully mastered, and kill him with one blow!


    At this moment, Lu Qi seemed to have completely transformed into a fierce and aggressive beast, trying to tear Rao G to shreds.


    "Six Types of Profound Truth and Six Kings Spear"


    Just when Lu Qi quickly gathered all the strength in his body and prepared for the final explosion, a voice full of joy sounded behind Lu Qi.


    "Ahahaha, this kind of aggressive look is so funny, I like it..."


    "but����"


    The voice that seemed to be full of innocence suddenly turned into bloodthirsty and cold.


    "Go to hell, little leopard!"


    As Delinger''s voice fell, the betta fins hidden behind him were exposed in the air and trembled again and again, driving Delinger''s speed to catch up with Lu Qi, and one foot went straight to Lu Qi''s. Kick off the neck.


    "Broken High Heels!"


    Due to the blood-thirsty and aggressive nature of Delinger''s favorite move, due to the blood of the fighting fish in his body, he can easily kick off the enemy''s neck with one kick, make the whole head fly high, and let the battle field fall down. The blood fountain representing the losers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Am I so weak?

    Chapter 199 Am I so weak?


    Out of the corner of Rob Lucci''s eyes, he noticed the high heels kicked towards his neck behind him, and the hair on his body stood up subconsciously.


    will die!


    Instinct was telling Lu Qi that his relatively fragile neck would never be able to withstand this kick that could shatter the entire building.


    And based on the instinct of survival, Lu Qi subconsciously wanted to interrupt the charge of the "Six Types of Profound Truth and Six Kings Spear" to avoid it.


    However, Lu Qi forcibly suppressed this instinct in the next moment, realizing that even if he hides, he will only survive.


    Under the attack of Rao G''s "Lower Pain, Undead Warrior''s Pain", Lu Qi could already clearly feel that the joints in his body were constantly creaking, and he was about to reach the brink of collapse.


    This... is already Lu Qi''s last action. Once he misses this time, Lu Qi will never have the chance to fight back like this again.


    So, am I really that weak?


    Besieged by Rao G and Dellinger, Rob Ludge questioned himself for the first time.


    Am I just weak?


    is also right, since it is weak, it is normal to die here...


    Just pull one with me anyway!


    And just when Lu Qi''s eyes showed a fierce light, like a dying beast, he continued to condense the power in his body, and was ready to explode the "Six Types of Naval Profound Truth and Six Kings Spear" with all his strength.


    "Really, now that you''re dead, I''m very distressed!"


    A slightly helpless voice entered Lu Qi''s ears, and the next moment a splendid sakura fell in front of Dellinger.


    And Dellinger looked at the sudden appearance in front of him, like a very fragile cherry blossom that could easily be crushed, but his pupils could not help shrinking.


    "Did you shoot? That monster!"


    If there are those groups that know the power of Ion the most in addition to Robin and the others on this sea, then they are undoubtedly the officials of the Don Quixote family.


    It was in the "bird cage" released by Doflamingo that year, and the seemingly weak Ion killed Doflamingo head-on.


    Perhaps, the specific battle details are not clear to the officials of the Don Quixote family, but they are clear about Doflamingo''s power.


    And the strength of the weak and gentle Ion is still above Doflamingo.


    Almost instinctively, the fins behind Deringer shook in the opposite direction, continued to slow down, rolled his legs in midair, and avoided the opposite direction of the cherry blossoms.


    Not only Dellinger, but also the other one who was ready to fight, but his expression was calm and confident. Rao G, who counterattacked after taking Lu Qi directly and accurately, saw the cherry blossoms falling and his face changed greatly, and he retreated in an instant.


    For a while, Rob Ludge, who was still in a desperate situation, was stunned when he was preparing for the final near-death counterattack. He did not expect such a sudden change in the situation.


    Clearly... It''s just that the Admiral of the Navy Headquarters just summoned a few cherry blossoms to fall, how can there be such a deterrent effect?


    However, this cherry blossom looks really beautiful...


    Rob Lucci, who was wandering on the edge of life and death, inexplicably had a strong feeling for the production of these dreamy and gorgeous cherry blossoms, and subconsciously reached out to the nearest cherry blossom in front of him.


    "Zi~"


    The cherry blossoms fell, but Lu Qi couldn''t catch the cherry blossoms. Instead, a wound was cut on the paw, and blood gradually came out.


    "I said, does your CP9 organization really know nothing about me? Cherry blossoms are beautiful, but they are easy to wither, so don''t you understand why you can''t touch them?"


    Ion''s voice sounded beside Lu Qi, his tone was a little helpless.


    "Is this your Devil Fruit power?"


    After a pause, Rob Ludge''s face showed a bit of embarrassment, and then his head was slightly raised, and Tsukudo explained unintentionally.


    "The responsibilities and areas of responsibility of each organization from CP0 to CP9 are different. CP9 is mainly responsible for matters related to the Judiciary Island, so it has no authority and is not necessary to understand many intelligences of the Navy."


    When ?? and Ion rescued Lu Qi and started talking, Corazon felt like he had made a mistake.


    Kitty? !


    Corazon turned his head towards Gion not far behind, who was fighting with Pika the "rock fruit" ability and Mahabais the "ton pressing fruit" ability, and gradually regained a certain initiative.


    The female swordsman draws his sword vertically and horizontally, with a graceful and heroic posture, but compared with Lu Qi who has turned into a big leopard at this moment, the nickname of the kitten seems to be more in line with Lu Qi.


    "Hey...Isn''t Ian thinking about Colonel Gion, but about Lu Qi?"


    "Like cats, ah no, Xiao Jin can''t satisfy his hobbies anymore, are you ready to kick leopards?"


    Corazon was completely puzzled as to why Ion, as a navy, was determined to subdue Lu Qi, who was a member of the CP9 organization.


    According to Ion''s position and hobbies, why do you think the kitten in his eyes should be Gion?


    However, Corazon witnessed with his own eyes that Ion turned a blind eye to Gion''s predicament, and instead chose to take action to save Lu Qi, and his heart could not help but shake.


    If Ion knew what Corazon was thinking, he would definitely have the urge to rub this idiot on the ground.


    Gion looked embarrassed, but she obviously still had the ability to protect herself.


    Ian is not blind, and as a man who is proficient in knowledge, sex, and domineering, how could Ian not be aware of the ferocity of Pika and Mahabaith''s attacks, but he is vaguely merciful.


    On the contrary, Lu Qi, Deringer and Rao G''s attack moves are deadly, and if Ion doesn''t make a move, Lu Qi is afraid that he will die.


    And after Corazon realized that he seemed to have made a mistake, even though he was a little reluctant to see his righteous brother make such a choice, he still obeyed the agreement and continued to add pressure to Lu Qi.


    "Ion, do you care so much about this spy?"


    Corazon sneered and said with a bit of playfulness in his tone. "Since that''s the case, then I''ll let you taste the pain and torment of someone you cherish dying in front of you, but you can''t change it."


    Immediately, under the order of Corazon, the rest of the Don Quixote family officials shot in unison, and together they shot at Lu Qi, who was protected by Ion.


    ? !


    Ion.


    ? ? ?


    Lucci.


    For a time, a complete conflict detonated at the port of the Kingdom of Dressrosa, and divided the entire battlefield into Ion and Lu Qi, Gion alone, and the rest of the naval soldiers who formed a defensive line to protect the battleship Three areas.


    Among them, the battlefield where Ian and Lu Qi are especially fierce!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： What do you want to do? Come to me.

    Chapter 200 What do you want to do? Come to me.


    Just the combination of Dellinger and Rao G is enough to beat the current Lucci to the point where he is almost incapable of fighting back, not to mention the rest of the Don Quixos except Pika and Mahabais. The cadres of the De family rushed up.


    It can be said that if Ion was not by his side, Lu Qi would have been beaten to the point of being only a pool of leopard fur.


    Just when Lu Qi was desperately facing the attacks that could kill him in all directions, Ion couldn''t help but praise Corazon in his heart.


    That''s right, that''s right, under this level of crisis, I will be able to have a big cat to play in the future.


    Immediately, Ion released the power of "Senben Sakura" without hesitation, and the cherry blossoms were dancing, blocking most of the attacks for Lu Qi.


    "Lucci, can you still move? Don''t stand still, come close to me, I will use the cherry blossoms to block the enemy, you help me block the attack that is approaching my body." Ian said with a slightly solemn voice.


    Lu Qi heard the words and quickly understood what Ion meant.


    The cherry blossoms are flying. Since those are Yen''s weapons, they are also Yen''s armor to protect himself.


    However, in order to include Lu Qi in the scope of protection, Ion can only expand the range of the cherry blossoms, which also leads to the lack of protection of his weak body.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Qi responded briefly, approached Ion''s side, and was cautiously vigilant for attacks that might hit Ion''s body.


    Under the siege of a large number of Don Quixote family officials, Sakura will still occasionally have flaws after all, and one after another attack broke through Sakura''s line of defense and blasted towards Ion.


    "Boom!"


    Even though the joints of his body were already rattling, Lu Qi still blocked it without hesitation.


    In fact, this is the first time in Lu Qi''s life!


    First shot to protect others!


    Because Lu Qi was influenced by the cruel training camp in the past, he has a deep-rooted idea of ??dark justice and the law of the jungle in his heart.


    This made Lu Qi extremely disgusted and disdain for the weak, thinking that all the weak who are not worthy of their position should die.


    So, Lu Qi never protected others in the past.


    Even when performing missions in the past, it was clear that Lu Qi only needed to remind him, or take action to stop him, those companions who formed the team did not need to die, but Lu Qi would only be indifferent.


    After all, the weak are not qualified to live.


    But at this moment, Lu Qi did not hesitate, and even desperately protected Ion''s weak body.


    As the saying goes, after the first time, the second, third, and even countless times will naturally appear.


    After those attacks were reduced a lot of impact by Yen through the cherry blossoms, they were put into the protection circle, so that Lu Qi could always protect Yen at risk every time, which also made Lu Qi''s heart gradually unknowable. Subtle changes.


    However, just when Ion felt that Lu Qi''s body was gradually reaching the limit of immobility, and the preparation was almost over, Corazon actually shot directly.


    "Holy Crying Mantis!"


    In Yan''s somewhat stunned eyes, Corazon directly released the power of the "Void Soul Chopping Blade", showing the attitude of "Holy Crying Mantis", directly breaking through the defense line as if the cherry blossoms were nothing, holding The sickle slashed towards Lu Qi.


    This sickle fell, and Qianben Sakura couldn''t stop it at all!


    The only one who can block this sword with the weak over the strong, maybe only the man with the word "road" in his name.


    Of course, the man with the word "Lu" in his name is not "Lu Qi", but the "Luffy" who will not be beaten to death in the future.


    And when Ion found that a large number of cherry blossoms hit the sickle, the power on the sickle was not weakened in the slightest.


    This completely surprised Yon.


    Really? !


    Even if he wanted to put pressure on Lu Qi, it wasn''t like that.


    Even if the cat has nine lives, if this knife goes down, it is estimated that this Lu Qi will not even have a soul, let alone his life.


    And Lu Qi also noticed the terrifying part of Corazon''s knife, which is completely incomparable to those of the Don Quixote family cadres before!


    This is an attack that far exceeds the current Lucci upper limit!


    However, what Ion did not expect was that in the face of this attack far beyond the limit of Lu Qi''s resistance, this time Lu Qi actually directly blocked in front of Ion with his flesh.


    "This����"


    This unexpected scene made Yon''s movements of manipulating the cherry blossom petals stunned.


    After all, being willing to do everything in your power to resist the attack for Ion, and being willing to use yourself as a shield to endure a lethal attack for Ion are completely two completely different concepts.


    "Navy Six Type Steel Shield"


    Obviously, Lu Qi is not trying to die by breaking a jar, but is still using the extended move of "Navy Six Styles Iron Block" to try to survive.


    But before Lu Qi''s eyes widened and the scythe he was watching fell down and slashed on him, he felt his waist tighten, and the things around him were changing rapidly.


    The ?? afterimage passed by, and when Lu Qi came back to his senses again, he found that he was more than 100 meters away from the position just now.


    what happened?


    When Lu Qi''s head tried to recall, he realized that the warmth of Ion''s palm still remained around his waist.


    Ion?


    So fast����


    How could Ion be so fast? !


    Lu Qi was shocked by Yon''s speed, and this was the speed that Yen showed when he moved with him.


    And Ion saw that Lu Qi was still a little bit unable to react, and he kept the "iron block" all over his body, and he couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Luqi, iron blocks can''t be used indiscriminately. The real effect and significance of this move is to harden a certain part. While maintaining its own sensitive state, it greatly increases its hardness and defense."


    "Ah... ah, um." Lu Qi was like a stunned kitten, no longer cold, but responded slightly cutely.


    But let''s not say, today''s Rob Ludge is far from the mature and ruthless appearance of the 30-something-year-old in the future.


    At this moment, Rob Lucci aside from his age-inappropriate ruthlessness, he can be called a handsome and handsome boy.


    At this moment, after seeing the horror of adults, Rob Luqi, who maintains the "leopard form", looks cute, but he is really cute and wants to lick.


    Of course, Ion would not do such a thing.


    After all, this is a male cat, ah no, a male leopard, and there should be something like a listening phone bug in Lu Qi''s arms, some behaviors that are not in line with his position and identity, Ian will restrain.


    And Ion watched Corazon''s figure swept away not far away, and he continued to raise his scythe towards Lu Qi, and quickly shouted in a dignified tone with the words he planned.


    "Corazon, even if you harbor hatred for me, it doesn''t matter to anyone else. What do you want to do to me!"


    �ߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣ� will


    PS: Meow, I have something to do at home today, so I can only update it twice, sorry, I will update it as normal tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： What about the blood pack?

    Chapter 201 Where is the blood bag?


    As Ion''s words resounded in the port, Corazon''s movements stopped, and he stopped at a place more than ten meters away from Ion, with a particularly complicated expression.


    After a while, Corazon took a deep breath and said word by word.


    "Ion, I said back then, don''t show up in front of me again, or I will definitely kill you, and let you deeply feel the pain I once witnessed the passing of the cherished people!"


    ��


    This conversation entered the ears of Wu Laoxing, but it made Wu Laoxing a little puzzled.


    What deep hatred is there between Corazon and Ion?


    Isn''t the relationship between them supposed to be good?


    Could it be that Ion is hiding something from the Navy and the World Government?


    ��


    "Corazon, as the navy''s position, I have my own responsibilities. Whether it was Doflamingo, your brother who killed you back then, or now you are in front of you, you who were once a navy should also understand. "Ion said.


    Corazon''s expression twitched slightly and said.


    "Once upon a time, I thought I could understand, and even in order to stop my brother''s evil deeds, I was willing to return to the family as a naval spy."


    "However, when my brother really died in front of me, I realized that I was wrong, that was my last relative."


    "And you, kill my only blood-connected relative, Ion!!!"


    Corazon''s tone gradually became angry and said.


    "How do you want me to understand you? Ion!!!"


    "I just wanted to stop him, and you, why did you kill him? Why???"


    Corazon questioned and growled.


    At this moment, Ion was also excited and asked back.


    "Isn''t this something that can''t be helped? We are the navy, the navy!!! Don''t you, Corazon, as a navy, not even have such a sense of consciousness? Even you **** joined the virtual circle organization."


    "That''s right, I just joined the virtual circle organization, so what? Power, only by joining the virtual circle organization can I gain enough power to inherit my brother''s legacy, lead the Don Quixote family to develop and grow again, and restore history. Brilliant," Corazon said.


    "You''ve gone crazy, Corazon, have you and I forgot the dream of maintaining the peace of the sea and the idea of ??defending the justice of the sea to the death?" Ion asked.


    "Hehehe..."


    Corazon said with a sneer. "Yon, you guy who hasn''t experienced darkness at all doesn''t understand anything."


    "When the relatives you value and are connected by blood died in front of you, but you are powerless to change this tragedy, you will not still hold this ridiculous idea."


    "Peace? Justice? That''s just a more convenient way for the world government to rule the seas."


    Ion heard the words, shook his head and said. "What I don''t understand is you, Corazon. It is precisely because the world government rules this sea that there is a possibility of peace."


    ��


    As the arguing between Corazon and Ion entered the ears of the Five Old Stars, it could be regarded as a solution for the Five Old Stars.


    In addition to the reason for the relationship between Ion and Corazon, he also understood the purpose of Corazon and the reason for joining the virtual circle organization.


    ��


    "Ion, I gave up trying to convince you..."


    Corazon slowly raised the sickle in his hand and said. "I don''t want to kill you, but maybe this sea is so desperate."


    After a pause, Corazon opened his mouth to the other Don Quixote family officials behind him.


    "This is a grudge between Ion and Ion, don''t interfere, I will make the final cut with Ion myself."


    In the next moment, Corazon suddenly rushed towards Ion, and the two sickles reflected a terrifying edge under the last rays of the setting sun.


    On the other hand, a large number of cherry blossoms flew up beside Ion and swept away towards Corazon.


    "Squeaky..."


    A lot of fine cutting sounds that made the scalp numb, but under the cutting of a lot of cherry blossoms, Corazon was unscathed.


    "Yon, this is the power I got from the virtual circle organization! Perfectly restrain your power!"


    The ?? scythe fell, and the terrifying flying slash came straight to Ion.


    Ion hurriedly pushed Lu Qi beside him away, and he quickly left the place to distance himself from Corazon.


    However, the speed of Corazon who entered the state of "Holy Crying Mantis" is also extremely fast, almost reaching the level that is almost the same as Ion.


    For a time, the afterimages of Ion and Corazon kept flashing and appearing in the port.


    If it weren''t for the massive sakura that kept flying in the air, the Don Quixote family officials and Lu Qi who were watching the battle might not even be able to confirm the trajectory of Ion and Corazon.


    "Yon, the name of this power given by the Void Circle Organization is called Holy Crying Mantis, which can bestow the despairing Holy Crying Mantis to the enemy. Remember this name well, and then die in despair."


    Corazon''s voice was full of anger, reluctance, and a sad cry, which made people feel moved, and completely revealed the pain and helplessness between the righteous brothers who had to fight because of hatred because of different positions.


    "Ion, I will kill you, and then bury you under the cherry trees in Dressrosa Kingdom, and let you watch how I change this sea..."


    Accompanied by the sound of air tearing, a large number of cherry blossoms were smashed, and Ion was smashed to the ground, causing bursts of smoke and dust on the street on the other side of the port, which was blocked by buildings.


    "Corazon, don''t underestimate me..."


    Ion''s voice sounded immediately, and the number of cherry blossoms suddenly increased sharply, rushing in all directions like a fountain.


    The next moment, the fierce battle sounded, the roar of flying slashing, the friction of cherry blossoms cutting steel, and the shouts of Corazon and Ion.


    is so powerful that it is even more eye-catching than the huge rock giant on the other side of the battlefield.


    Only under the cover of those buildings and the cherry blossoms like the ocean, no one could see the specific battle situation between Corazon and Ion.


    ��


    Within the sea of ??cherry blossoms.


    The tragic battle imagined by the Five Old Stars, Luigi and the Don Quixote family cadres did not exist. Corazon and Ion sat on a stone bench in the street side by side in a friendly manner.


    "Corazon, where are the blood packs that you prepared in advance?"


    "it''s here."


    Corazon took out three or four bags of blood from his arms to help Ion put on makeup. Half of his body was stained red with blood, his hair was messy, and a small corner of his glasses was deliberately broken.


    In the end, Ion also stuffed the last small blood bag in his mouth, ready to use it later.


    In this sea where film and television dramas and Oscar culture do not exist, Corazon sighed with Yen''s series of salacious manipulations.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： Kill me, Corazon

    Chapter 202 Kill me, Corazon


    "It''s perfect, Ion, if I were the audience, I would definitely not suspect that your injuries and blood are fake." Corazon said.


    "Generally speaking, this kind of routine is fine to use sooner or later. If you use it more often, you may still find flaws, but now that the night is getting up and the light is insufficient, you can be sure of it."


    Ion asked casually while checking his outfit in the mirror by the street. "Speaking of which, Corazon, you wouldn''t blame me for killing Brother Doflamingo back then, would you?"


    Corazon''s expression changed slightly when he heard the words, and then he patted Ion''s shoulder and said.


    "Ion, are you an idiot? Let''s not say that you saved me when Doflamingo shot me, and that''s how you fought Doflamingo."


    "More importantly, for the sake of this sea, for the justice in my heart, or for personal grudges, even if you don''t kill Brother Doflaming, Ion, I will find a way to kill this father-killing enemy! "


    Speaking of which, Corazon couldn''t help gnashing his teeth.


    This scene also made Ion sigh in his heart.


    The darkness that Corazon has experienced is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. He was once a high-ranking world aristocrat, and then he was reduced to being bullied and humiliated by countless civilians. In the end, he also witnessed his brother shoot and kill his father and cut off his father''s head. Begging to restore the status of the dragon people.


    It is unimaginable that Corazon, after experiencing the darkness and pain enough to make ordinary people collapse dozens of times, still maintains that kind of gentle character that is willing to die for Luo.


    Immediately, before Ion could comfort Corazon, Corazon laughed and said with a bright smile on his face painted with make-up similar to a clown.


    "Because of this, Ion, we must change this sea and not let more people suffer from this darkness and pain, right?"


    Ion smiled, smeared a little blood on one side of his glasses, and said in agreement. "Ah, that''s right!"


    ��


    The next moment, from the outside world, the sea of ??cherry blossoms that had been rolling and entwined suddenly shrank, and then a black shadow flew out of the sea of ??cherry blossoms.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Ion rolled a lot of blood on the ground, and barely stopped not far from Lu Qi.


    Then, Ion hurriedly struggled to get up, but his body softened halfway, and fell to the ground again as if his body had reached the limit.


    Immediately...


    "boom!"


    Corazon also landed in front of Ion, the sickle in his hand was close to the side of Ion''s neck, and his eyes were full of tears.


    "Ian, our resentment, whether it''s our friendship, is over..."


    Just when the five old stars also thought that the mission of Yan was a failure this time, and there was almost no possibility of recruiting Corazon, Corazon paused, and the sickle in the other hand pointed in the direction of Lu Qi, and said .


    "But before you die, let you taste the pain of dying in front of someone you cherish."


    "Cadres, kill that big cat!"


    ? ? ! !


    Lucci.


    Many officials of the Don Quixote family listened to the orders given by Corazon to win the battle with Ion, and all of a sudden they surrounded Lu Qi with playful smiles on their faces.


    Luke''s face changed drastically when he saw this.


    However, Lu Qi''s body has already reached the limit, and fighting side by side with Ion before was just a strong support. Now that his body has stopped, he can''t move any more.


    Seeing that many officials of the Don Quixote family gradually surrounded him, the powerless Lu Qi felt an inexplicable sense of panic in his heart.


    Just when Lu Qi was about to be attacked by many officials of the Don Quixote family, Ion, who was unable to fight back, said loudly.


    "and many more����"


    "Hehe, Ion, can''t you accept the real despair and pain yet?" Corazon said sarcastically.


    "Corazon, you... you stop, we are all here as representatives of the world government this time, you are going to be the enemy of the world government." Ion said weakly.


    Corazon said sarcastically. "Representative of the World Government? So what? Do you think I would be afraid of the World Government? And I''ve already done things against the World Government once."


    "Corazon!"


    Ion shouted in a high voice.


    "Your repeated and repeated behavior will completely anger the World Government. Even if you can escape the encirclement and suppression of the World Government, what about the cadres under your command? What about your subordinates? Is it the one you rule now? What about the Dressrosa Kingdom?"


    After a pause, Ion continued.


    "Brother Doflamingo is dead, haven''t you already felt the pain of losing someone you cherish? Do you still want to endure that pain a thousand times more?"


    "shut up!"


    Suddenly, Corazon shouted loudly as if stimulated. "You bastard, shut up, now I have the power to protect the power of the people I hold dear!"


    In an instant, not only was the spirit of the five old stars who were listening in shock, but they noticed the weakness that Corazon had inadvertently exposed, and even this might be a weakness that could control Corazon.


    The rest of the Don Quixote family officials were moved to tears by Corazon''s unintentional remarks.


    "Don''t underestimate the World Government and the Navy, Corazon, didn''t you fail in the Holy Land Mary Joa last time? You can''t stop the power of the World Government, you are deceiving yourself, you are deceiving yourself Suicide." Ion said again.


    Corazon heard the words, his expression became more and more excited, subconsciously raised his scythe and wanted to chop down at Ion, roaring furiously.


    "Ya! Well!"


    In the face of a deadly threat, Ion''s expression was not moved at all, instead he straightened up like the backbone of a navy, his blood-stained head slightly raised, and said.


    "Come on, kill me, Corazon, from the day I became a navy, I was ready to give my life for justice!"


    "It''s just death, I''ve never been afraid!"


    Ian''s words that looked like death, his blood-stained body was straight, and his eyes full of consciousness were even more shocking, so that Cora''s hand holding the scythe tightly trembled a few times, but he didn''t wave it for a long time. Down.


    After a long while, Corazon''s sickle slammed down, slashed down on the side of Ion''s face, splitting a deep crack in the earth, and then waved at the Don Quixote family officials, stopping him. They said after Lu Qi''s actions.


    "Okay, Ion, I''ll give you a chance, what purpose do you come to represent on behalf of the World Government, you can say it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： leaked confidential documents

    Chapter 203 Leaked Confidential Documents


    "Cough cough..."


    Ian struggled to get up slowly, then slowly pushed his eyes, first glanced at Lu Qi, as if he was paying attention to Lu Qi''s safety, seeing Lu Qi''s heart warmed, the corner of his eyes couldn''t bear it Stay slightly sour.


    This... bastard, what are you doing?


    To him, I''m just a useless weakling, just monitoring his drag.


    Why, why do you care about me like this?


    Lu Qi''s heart is full of doubts and incomprehension, but more is the remorse and resentment that almost drove Lu Qi crazy.


    Remorse for one''s own weakness, resentment for one''s uselessness!


    Really...not even useful at all...


    At this moment, Lu Qi even thought of killing himself, so as not to become a burden on Lord Ion.


    However��


    Ion, stained with blood, showed a warm smile at Lu Qi with a tired face, and then asked. "Lu Qi, are you alright?"


    Lu Qi swallowed his saliva, and the whole person was a little stunned, and replied stupidly. "I...I''m fine."


    Ion nodded slightly, seemed relieved, and then said. "That''s good, don''t worry, I will try my best to complete the task, and then bring you back together safely."


    But before Lu Qi thought about how he should respond to Ion, to respond to the tenderness of Ion that almost completely illuminated the darkness in his heart.


    Corazon put the scythe in his hand against Ion''s shoulder, as if he would cut off Ion''s head at any time, he said coldly.


    "Ion, giving you a chance is not for small talk, convince me, or do you think you can leave alive?"


    At this moment, Lu Qi looked at Yen being treated like this, and the infinite anger almost filled Lu Qi''s head. The body that was already immobile seemed to have a force again, a force that wanted to treat Yen like this. Corazon''s shredding power.


    ��Bastard, sooner or later I must kill you, how dare you treat Lord Ion like this. ��


    Lu Qi''s heart was secretly ruthless, a pair of beast pupils stared at Corazon, his eyes were terrifyingly terrifying, and his clear killing intent was revealed.


    For Lu Qi''s change, Corazon naturally saw it in his eyes, and understood that when things developed to this point, he was almost ready for the preparatory work for Yann to subdue Lu Qi.


    However, Corazon was still full of puzzlement about Ion''s purpose of subduing Lu Qi.


    After all, Lu Qi''s strength at this time may be outstanding for the pirates in the first half of the great route, but in the second half of the great route, the number of pirates with the strength of Lu Qi is almost comparable to the crucian carp crossing the river. Not worth mentioning at all.


    ��And this little leopard is still very young, and the city is not deep enough. How can someone expose their hateful killing intent when facing an invincible enemy? ��


    Corazon briefly commented on Lu Qi in his heart, and then continued the script between himself and Ion and said.


    "Tell me, Ion, you know that you are likely to end up like this when you face me, but you are still here on behalf of the World Government. What purpose should it have, or an important mission? Say it."


    "That''s right, Corazon, the world government has made a statement about the ''King''s Qiwuhai''..."


    Immediately, Ion began to introduce the "King''s Shichibukai" to Corazon in detail.


    However, before Ion could finish speaking, Corazon sneered and said. "Yan, do you really think I''m unfamiliar with you? Your tone of voice is just reading the manuscript."


    Immediately after that, Corazon turned his eyes and noticed the document showing a corner of Yen''s arms, and instantly grabbed the document in front of Lu Qi, raised it and asked Yen.


    "What is this, Ion."


    "Stop, Corazon, and return this confidential negotiation document to me." Ion''s face suddenly changed, and his tone was full of panic.


    "Humph!"


    Corazon sneered, kicked Ion directly to the ground with one foot, then briefly browsed the document with a sneer, and said with a sneer.


    "So it turns out, these are the benefits that the world government allows you to promise me on the premise that I agree to join the ''King Xia Qiwuhai'' organization and provide information on the ''Hyper Circle Organization''?"


    At this moment, Ion''s expression was particularly ugly, as if he didn''t expect the document to fall into Corazon''s hands, so he had to explain.


    "Corazon, this is just my draft, not real. If your request is one of the points on this document, I can apply to the World Government for you."


    "What time is it?!"


    Corazon glanced at the document and said. "What a joke, do you still think I''m a child? How could I make such a ridiculous choice?"


    After a pause, Corazon said with a smile. "Of course I want all of these benefits!"


    asked Ion. "Corazon, don''t go too far! When did you become so greedy? Aren''t you afraid to hold on?"


    "Humph!"


    Corazon sneered and said.


    "Ian, I''m different from you, a great guy who is determined to be in the navy and uphold the justice of the sea and the world government. I''m a pirate. Where have you seen a pirate who is not greedy?"


    After a pause, Corazon continued.


    "But it seems that you can''t be the master, since that''s the case..."


    "Rao G, put Ian in Shanghai stone handcuffs and imprison me, and then let the kitten go and let him contact the World Government. If the World Government agrees to these conditions and is willing to continue the negotiation, then talk about it, otherwise Just killed Ion, the **** who killed his brother."


    "Yes!"


    Rao G took out the sea tower stone handcuffs as if he had been prepared, locked Ion, and took him to the interior of Dressrosa Kingdom.


    "Bastard, let go of Lord Ion..." Seeing this, Lu Qi became anxious and shouted angrily.


    However, before Lu Qi could finish speaking, he received a heavy kick from Dellinger on the chest, and said mockingly.


    "Little cat, don''t be too arrogant, it''s the young master''s mercy to let you go."


    "Bastard... asshole..."


    Lu Qi roared, looking at the back of Ion being locked away with Hailoushi handcuffs, for the first time in his life, he felt the pain that the person he cherished disappeared, but he was unable to struggle.


    However, no matter how many times Lu Qi got up and tried to save Ion''s back from being taken away, he was kicked away by Deringer, until Lu Qi''s whole body was completely paralyzed and he couldn''t move at all. Must not.


    "You bastard, leave Lord Ion to me..."


    Lucci murmured feebly until the end.


    In contrast, the officials of the Don Quixote family walked away with mocking laughter, disappearing from Lu Qi''s line of sight along with Ion''s back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： Ion the Captured

    Chapter 204 Ion the Captured


    At the same time, Ion was defeated and captured by the Don Quixote family was also seen by the rest of the navy, and the formed line of defense against the pirates suddenly wavered.


    Some sailors tried to attack the Don Quixote family and rescue Chief Ion;


    Some sailors wanted to return to the warship in a panic;


    More sailors were panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, in the eyes of many navy, he was caught in Hailoushi''s handcuffs, his body was covered in blood, looking both miserable and embarrassed, Ian raised his hand with difficulty and pointed in the direction of the navy , and then as if begging Corazon for something.


    Soon, as Cora lifted his hand, the pirates who were ramming the naval defense line began to retreat slowly, and Dellinger jumped in front of the numerous navies and said in a high-spirited manner.


    "Hey, you navy are grateful. I won''t kill you today. Just stay on the warship and don''t let me leave. If you dare to take any extra actions, you will all be sunk."


    For a time, the navy had no masters, but he could only slowly retreat into the warship under the pressure of the pirates.


    However, as the Don Quixote family had just escorted Ion away from the port and was heading towards the palace, a figure stood in front of Corazon and many Don Quixote family officials.


    There were scratches all over his body, and his hair was a little messy, but Gion''s eyes were extremely sharp, looking at Corazon without fear, and said.


    "Oh, pirate, how about returning my commander to me?"


    Corazon saw this, his eyes turned to the other side, and he found that the rock giant made by Pika had been split from it, and it would be difficult to recover in a short time.


    As for Mahabais, a large opening was opened in his chest, and he was lying on the ground far away, unable to move.


    Suddenly, Corazon couldn''t help smashing his mouth, but he didn''t know how to deal with this possible future younger brother and sister. In the plan, there was no mention of how to deal with Gion in the end.


    Besides, at first, Corazon thought that the kitten Ion wanted to subdue was Gion, so he didn''t consider the situation in front of him at all, so he could only turn his head to look at Ion in desperation.


    And Ion...


    You bastard, what are you looking at me doing, I have already been arrested and tortured, can I still command you out loud?


    However, when Ion did not speak, the scene between Corazon and Gion, who were caught in a dilemma, froze.


    After a while, the "Famous Sword, Kinpira" in Gion''s hand pointed directly at Corazon and shouted again. "Let go sir!"


    Corasson grinned with a clown makeup on his mouth, revealing a bit of evil and said. "What if I say no?"


    "In that case..."


    However, before Gion could directly take action and try to forcibly rescue Ion, the sickle in Corazon''s hand turned and placed it directly on Ion''s shoulder, threatening.


    "Navy, one more step, I''ll kill Ion first."


    "you����"


    Suddenly, Gion, who did not expect Corazon to be so despicable, dared not act rashly.


    Corazon grinned and threatened. "Now, I lost the knife in my hand."


    "Impossible!" Gion retorted.


    "Don''t want to?!"


    The scythe in Corazon''s hand approached Ion''s neck a little again, and it seemed that Ion''s head might be cut off at any time, and then he asked.


    "So? Don''t you want to?"


    "You..." Gion''s eyes widened, his body trembling with anger, and even the palm holding "Famous Sword, Kinpira" trembled slightly.


    When ??Ion saw this, he immediately cleared the siege for Gion and hinted at Corazon.


    "Gion, hurry up and leave me alone, he won''t kill me until the World Government doesn''t reject Corazon''s conditions."


    However, the next moment, Corazon grinned, and while the scythe was removed from Ion''s neck, it was also raised high, aiming at Ion''s arm as if it would fall at any time, and then said.


    "Ion is right, I won''t kill him easily now, but if you don''t agree, I''ll chop off both of his arms."


    After a pause, Corazon said with a bit of evil on his face.


    "If this is the case, Ion''s life in the future will be ruined. If he loses important happiness, he will also lose important dreams."


    ? ?


    Ion.


    And Corazon didn''t give Gion a chance to hesitate at all, he just started counting the seconds and shouted.


    "I said three times, female navy, either you drop your weapon and capture it, or you can leave with Ion''s two arms."


    "one����"


    "two����"


    ��


    "Crack!"


    Gion suddenly inserted the "Famous Sword, Kinpira" in his hand on the ground, his chest heaving up and down, and he shouted with an unwilling but helpless expression.


    "Bastard, if you dare to hurt Ion, I will never let you go."


    "hey-hey����"


    Corazon suddenly cracked an evil and playful smile, and then said to Rao G. "The female navy is also handcuffed with Hailou stone."


    "that����"


    Rao G said helplessly. "Young master, I only prepared a pair of Hailou stone handcuffs today, there is nothing more."


    "Huh? Is that so?"


    Corazon pretended to be helpless. "In that case, let Ion and Gion share a pair of handcuffs."


    Then, in Ion''s shocked eyes, Corazon instructed Rao G to chain Gion and him together.


    In the end, after Corazon locked Ion in a clean cell in the Dressrosa Palace, when Corazon left, he did not forget to quietly throw a playful look at Ion.


    Immediately afterwards, Corazon left the cell with all the cadres.


    ��


    Ion.


    Punishment, Corazon, you are really good enough!


    In this quiet cell, Ion turned his head to look at Gion next to him, and couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    This...what is it!


    Go to jail with Gion? To cultivate deep revolutionary friendship?


    Corazon''s thoughts, Ian has vaguely guessed a few points.


    I, my unreliable elder brother, probably thought this was creating a chance for my righteous brother.


    However, even if it was a date, no one was in a prison, right?


    And even if Ion knew that in this cell, there would not be any Don Quixote family officials monitoring him, and the actual environment was that a man and a widow lived together in the same room, but Ion couldn''t do anything in the prison, right? ?


    Besides, Ion, as a gentleman, can play a little trick to subdue Lu Qi, the kitten, but Ion will never take advantage of Gion''s danger.


    This kind of... This kind of behavior can no longer be explained only by the cooperation of "wingman", it is completely a fraud!


    Ion condemned Corazon repeatedly in his heart, but he said to Gion with a deep self-blame on his face.


    "Sorry, Gion, I didn''t expect to involve you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： The meaning of peach rabbit?

    Chapter 205 The meaning of Peach Rabbit?


    However, Ion is forgetting a rather important point.


    That is the severity of the disguised injury on his body, and it even looks to the extent that most of his body is stained red.


    After all, in Ion''s original plan, he pretended to be in front of Lu Qi like this, and used Lu Qi''s mouth to confirm his situation to the world government.


    Later, after Ion was captured by Corazon, there were no outsiders, so he could just lie down as he wanted?


    But Ian never thought that Gion would be locked up with him in the prison, and he was still handcuffed together with Kailoushi handcuffs.


    So in Gion''s ears, what Ion just said seemed a bit like a remorse before his death, and he said quickly.


    "Yan, stop those words for now, cultivate well, and you''ll be fine."


    Immediately, without waiting for Ion to answer, Gion reached out and helped Ion to lie down on the bed.


    Now, Ion doesn''t know what to say.


    Malingering?


    If you don''t pretend to be sick, how should you explain it?


    And Ion and Gion''s hands were tied together by Kailoushi handcuffs, which caused Gion to either lie down or sit aside after Ion lay down.


    The time passed little by little, the sky had completely darkened, and the sleepiness gradually came up.


    It''s just that Ian is fine lying on the bed. If he wants to sleep, he can sleep comfortably, but Gion can only sit on one side, and his posture is uncomfortable. deterioration of the injury, etc.


    In this case, if Ion went to sleep directly, wouldn''t it be better than a beast?


    So, Ion hesitated for a while, but Tsukuyomi said weakly.


    "Gion, why don''t you lie down too?"


    "Huh?" Gion hesitated.


    Immediately, Ion moved directly to the inner side of the implantation, and moved some more positions for Gion, said.


    "My body has recovered a lot. It''s fine. You don''t need to watch the night. Just go to sleep and rest."


    "This..." Gion hesitated.


    In fact, Gion''s state is also quite tired.


    Although Gion was slightly injured, in the battle between Pika and Mahabaith, Gion consumed a lot of physical strength. Now that night fell, and after the body was completely relaxed, it was natural to feel exhausted.


    "It''s okay, you lie down and rest, I think my condition is much better." Ian continued to persuade.


    Gion hesitated for a moment, then nodded and responded gently. "Um."


    Immediately, Gion lay down on the spot where Ionno had come out.


    It''s just that Ian overlooked one thing, that is, the cell is a single room, and the size of the bed is too small, it is more difficult to turn over when lying down, let alone now that both Ian and Gion are both. Lie down.


    For a while, the two of them were tightly packed with each other.


    The ?? atmosphere became a little weird again, and a little stiff.


    Ion felt the soft body beside him, but it was the first time in his life that he was lying on the same bed with the opposite sex.


    Originally in Ion''s fantasy, his first time should be more heroic and heroic, but now Ion finds that his mind seems to be blank, and he doesn''t know what to do or say at all.


    After a long while, Ion swallowed his saliva, and suggested in order to ease the embarrassment.


    "That... Gion, the bed seems a little too small, why don''t we change the position and sleep on our side, it should be more comfortable."


    In the darkened cell with no lights at all, Ion couldn''t see the change in Gion''s expression at all, but only heard a slight response.


    "okay."


    Immediately, Ion reluctantly turned his body, pressed his back to the wall, and moved as much room as possible on the bed.


    However, when Ion turned his body, a pair of bright eyes suddenly appeared in front of him, and a warm breath also exhaled on Ion''s face.


    This����


    Suddenly, Ion felt that his body seemed to passively use the "Navy Six Type Iron Block", and completely froze.


    The ?? atmosphere suddenly became weird, or rather stunned.


    "Gollum..."


    It was clear that Ian just swallowed his saliva subconsciously, but he felt that the sound was very strong, and the heart in his chest seemed to be squeezed by something, and it was beating violently.


    Peach Rabbit, Peach Rabbit��


    At this moment, Ion seemed to understand the title of the future of Gion. In addition to describing Gion''s movements as being particularly fast, it also seemed to have certain characteristics to describe Gion.


    It looks more like a peach and more like a rabbit, so it is called a peach rabbit?


    At this time, Gion also felt that he was at a loss. When he turned over, did I turn in the wrong direction?


    Gion realized that he was going in the wrong direction, and when he wanted to remedy it, he suddenly felt that he was a little weak, and just subconsciously stared at Ion''s eyes, his chest kept rising and falling rapidly.


    In the dark night, Ion''s eyes were so deep, but they seemed to be hiding the scorching heat, which made Gion inexplicably feel a sense of infatuation.


    This...is it love?


    Gion is not sure, and doesn''t understand at all if this strange feeling is the rumored love. Gion only feels that he seems to like the pair of eyes staring at Ion, and the whole person must be immersed in those eyes. .


    And when Ion was injured and captured, Gion felt that all his mind was in a mess, as if he had lost most of his reason, and his head could not think normally.


    For example: thinking about how to heal Ion, thinking about how to get out, or thinking about how to ask for help from the outside world, etc.


    It was obvious that those were problems that needed to be solved urgently, but after being tortured together with Ion, Gion, who would inevitably touch Ion''s palm from time to time, felt his head turned blank.


    As time went by, Gion inexplicably felt that Ion''s body temperature seemed to be rising, not only his eyes, but his whole body became a little hot.


    The heat was actually transmitted from the chest to Gion, making her whole body feel a little crispy.


    The next moment, a cool breeze gently caressed Gion briefly, and asked in a low voice.


    "Ian, Ian, what''s wrong with you? You''re so hot, do you have a fever?"


    Concerned about his face, Ion could only follow Gion''s words, and said earnestly. "Ah, yes, yes!"


    Gion still had a large blank in his brain. He thought it was the fever caused by the deterioration of Ion''s injury.


    "Then what should I do? I...I''m going to ask the Don Quixote family to send a doctor..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： The three Boya sisters who are about to leave

    Chapter 206 The three Boya sisters are about to leave


    Call someone?


    Or Corazon?


    How about that?


    If you are caught by that bastard, you will be ridiculed for the rest of your life?


    It''s not even possible to say that the **** of Corazon is holding such a bad taste, waiting to make a fool of himself.


    No, it must not be called Corazon.


    And as Gion became nervous, Ion felt that some friction was becoming more intense again, and even his tone was no longer as calm as usual, and he said with a feeling of numbness and powerlessness.


    "Don''t, don''t call..."


    Gion moved closer to Ion, while touching Ion''s forehead, obviously feeling the heat, and said in a panic.


    "How about that? Ion."


    "No, I...we are the navy, how can we show weakness in front of pirates? No, absolutely not!" Ion stammered for an excuse.


    "But Ian, your physique is already deviated, and if it goes on like this, you can''t tell..." Gion said with concern, and even choked up in the second half of the sentence, unwilling to say the result.


    "No...it''s alright, I''ll find a way to lower the temperature myself, it''ll be fine to lower the fire, it''s alright..." Ian said in a confused and bewildered manner as he was shocked by the peach and the rabbit.


    However, just as Gion endured his anxiety and observed Ion''s situation, he found that Ion''s body temperature did not drop at all, but was getting hotter and hotter.


    "Ion..."


    Finally, the anxious Gion couldn''t hold back any longer, for fear that if the fever continued like this, the Yaen people would all die, and said softly.


    "I, I also think of other ways..."


    ��


    At the same time, in Dressrosa''s hidden underground port, a pirate ship was preparing to set sail.


    In the office at the highest point of the port, Robin and baby-5 were sitting on the sofa opposite Corazon, and Xiao Jin was standing on Robin''s shoulders.


    "Robin, long time no see." Corazon greeted Robin.


    At the beginning, Corazon and Luo used to hide in the Little Golden Castle, naturally they knew Robin and baby-5, and also knew that Robin and baby-5 were already secret confidants of Ion.


    Robin nodded gracefully, holding the teacup in both hands, and said. "It''s been a while, indeed, but Mr. Corazon looks more energetic than ever."


    Corazon said with a big laugh. "Hahaha, maybe, after all, compared to the past, I feel like I''m heading towards a more meaningful future."


    After a pause, Corazon continued. "By the way, what about the person Ion asked me to escort?"


    Hearing this, Robin nodded towards Xiao Jin.


    Soon, as Xiao Jin opened his mouth, the three Boya sisters walked out of it.


    In an instant, as Boya Hancock''s top-secret face and proud figure were revealed, even Corazon, who had always been quite determined, was sluggish for a moment.


    "She...they are?"


    "Mr. Corazon, these three are the people who need to ask you this time."


    Robin said. "The three Boya sisters whose hometown is the Amazon Lily family are Boya Hancock, Boya Sandasonia, and Boya Marigold."


    Immediately, Robin pointed to Corazon and introduced. "And this is Brother Ion''s righteous brother, Mr. Corazon."


    After hearing that Corazon is Ion''s righteous brother, Hancock, who originally had parting sorrow and an inadvertently arrogant expression in his eyes, suddenly changed his expression. The queen''s temperament and the royal sister''s temperament were taken away, just like a lady. Generally saluted towards Corazon.


    "It turned out to be my righteous brother, my concubine, Boya Hancock. I met for the first time. Please give me more advice."


    "Ah, good good!"


    Corazon hurriedly got up and returned the salute.


    Then, realized something.


    Wait, she actually called my adopted brother after Ion''s name?


    The hidden meaning of ?? is that Corazon is not a fool.


    If this is the case, then Gion is not Ion''s sweetheart, and he misunderstood him?


    ''It''s troublesome now...''


    Ke Lasson said with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth. "Do you torture the mandarin ducks like this? I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble to Ian?"


    Then, in order to confirm, Corazon asked tentatively in a low voice. "Hancock, your relationship with Ion is..."


    "Yah dah dah..."


    Hancock blushed immediately, and his mind had already fantasized about a happy and happy life for himself and Ion in the future, and he said.


    "Did your righteous brother affirm me so quickly?"


    understood����


    Corazon looked at Hancock''s appearance like a little girl who was immersed in love and couldn''t extricate himself, and fully understood.


    However, Corazon changed his mind.


    Eh?


    No, what about Robin?


    Corazon blinked and noticed that Robin''s expression seemed to be a little darkened.


    And when Corazon was in the castle at the time, he also found that the relationship between Robin and Ion seemed to be a bit unusual.


    "This... hiss..."


    Desperately thinking about it, Corazon, who has been a single dog for more than 20 years, reacted sluggishly.


    "Ian, this **** doesn''t seem to have a problem with pedaling a few boats at all, but wants to form a large fleet?"


    And Robin asked when Corazon''s expression changed again and again.


    "Mr. Corazon, is there any difficulty in escorting the three Boya sisters back to Amazon Lily?"


    "Cough cough..."


    Corazon straightened his thoughts, thinking that maybe he shouldn''t be so suspicious of Ion, and said.


    "Amazon Lily, a special country in the windless zone where only women exist. Ordinary pirate ships or merchant ships have no way to cross the windless belt to reach Amazon Lily."


    "Brother Yan wants to send the three Boya sisters back to Amazon Lily as soon as possible for some special reasons, but he was in Marine Vando in the naval headquarters and had no chance to mobilize the ship at all."


    said Robin. "If even Mr. Corazon can''t do it, it would be a little troublesome."


    "That doesn''t mean there is absolutely no way..."


    Corazon thought for a while and said.


    "Because Amazon Lily is in the windless belt, it lacks all necessary resources, so their king will form the Nine Snake Pirates to regularly go out to sea or plunder, or trade, or buy, so as to obtain enough resources for the survival of the people. ."


    "So, you can first send the three Boya sisters to the outside of the windless zone near Amazon Lily''s location, and then wait for the Nine Snake Pirates to go out to sea, and then contact the Nine Snake Pirates."


    Robin nodded, then looked at Boya Hancock and asked. "Hancock, is this proposal of Mr. Corazon feasible?"


    "No problem, as long as I can find the Nine Snake Pirates, I can find the way back to Amazon Lily."


    Boya Hancock agreed with Corazon''s proposal, but his eyes couldn''t help revealing a bit of deep silence as he said.


    "If that''s the case, it''s going to take some time to separate from Ion-sama."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： she is scary

    Chapter 207 She is terrifying


    Hearing this, Robin raised his eyebrows inadvertently and comforted him.


    "Hancock, it''s alright, as long as we are still in this sea, then parting today, we can meet again somewhere in the sea sooner or later."


    "Um."


    Hancock nodded, although the willfulness in his heart kept trying to keep her by Yon''s side, as long as she stayed by Yon''s side, then anything would be fine.


    It''s just that Hancock wants to be stronger!


    After the incident in the Holy Land Mary Joa, Hancock has a terrifying combat power even though he can liberate the form of the "Black Winged Demon".


    However, whether it is combat skills, combat experience, or the use of domineering, Hancock still has too much room for improvement.


    Among them, the combat skills and combat experience, even the domineering of the armed and the domineering of the knowledge are quite good, but the use of the domineering of the overlord, even Ian is completely unclear.


    In contrast, it is relatively closed, and has been passed down for many years among Amazon Lily, which still retains a lot of domineering skills and cultivation methods.


    Therefore, Hancock wants to really grow, and skillfully use the power of the "Black Wing Demon", or even further practice to completely liberate the power of the "Black Wing Demon" like Ion, then Hancock''s only The choice is to return to Amazon Lily.


    "only����"


    Hancock felt like his heart was being torn apart when he thought about being separated from Yon, the pain was so hard to breathe, and he was full of reluctance.


    "Can I leave a little later? I want to see Lord Ion again, and I want to say goodbye to Lord Ion."


    "Don''t wait."


    However, Robin rejected Hancock''s proposal without hesitation, saying.


    "Let you return to Amazon as soon as possible. Lily practice becomes stronger. This is also what Brother Yan means."


    As soon as he heard the word "Ion", Hancock seemed to have no resistance at all. His expression was full of reluctance, but he still agreed.


    "Then... that''s fine."


    Immediately, Hancock turned to open the office door and walked out, and closed the door.


    next moment����


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "Bastard woman, didn''t you know Lord Ion a little earlier than me?"


    "And because I help Lord Ion with some trivial affairs, is his status a little higher than me for a while?"


    "Why do you order me? If it wasn''t for Lord Ion''s sake, I would definitely turn you into a stone statue and sink it into the sea."


    "Wait, you want a **** with no breasts, and a **** with no body. Sooner or later, I will surpass you and completely win the heart of Lord Ion!"


    Accompanied by a roar, the floor shattered and the walls collapsed, and it could be vaguely discerned that Hancock''s manic voice was transmitted to the office.


    As Boya Hancock''s younger sisters, Boya Sandasonia and Boya Marigold saw this and could only smirk and explain to Corazon feebly for their sister.


    "Well, this elder sister is just in a bad mood because of the parting."


    "Oh, um."


    Ke Lasson responded in a dazed manner, not recovering for a while.


    At first, Corazon thought that Hancock and Robin were harmonious and friendly, but he didn''t expect that this would be a face-to-face hostile relationship.


    However, Robin listened to Hancock''s manic voice, but she still sat on the sofa leisurely and steadily, without even the slightest change in her expression, slowly sipping tea, just as Hancock pointed out The **** woman in ''s is not like her.


    "Mr. Corazon, don''t worry, for some special reasons, Hancock''s character will be willful, arrogant and irritable, but you have the identity of Ion''s righteous brother, and she will respect you extremely. "


    Robin even had the time to explain it to Corazon.


    "Oh, is that so?" Corazon replied.


    "Well, Mr. Corazon almost arranged for a boat to take the three Boya sisters to the direction of Amazon Lily. Uh, by the way..."


    Robin paused, then continued. "In addition, there is no need to send any combat power to protect the three Boya sisters, because Hancock... is very strong!"


    Corazon nodded, a little puzzled at first, but as he opened the door of the office and looked out, except for Hancock, who became a lady in a second.


    Nearly all the buildings within a radius of 100 meters collapsed, and even the ground was cracked, as if some monster had been brutalized.


    Maybe...it''s really a monster.


    Ke Lasson swallowed his saliva, and completely faced the Boyahan Cook, who had a beautiful face and an even more seductive and perfect figure.


    This woman is not a vase...


    She is terrifying!


    ��


    And besides, in the "Between the Powers" of the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    "Um, yes? Any more details to add?"


    "Very well, Rob Ludge, you can rest for a while."


    "I know, I will seriously consider the matter of Major General Ion."


    As the Five Old Stars with Blonde hung up the phone bug with Lu Qi to confirm the details of the incident, the Five Old Stars with Golden Blonde simply summed up.


    "Rob Luch''s past resume is very clear. There is no doubt about his loyalty to the World Government. The details just asked can completely match what we heard from the monitor bug. There should be no problem."


    "Well, it seems that it is indeed an accident that things have developed to this point."


    "But Major General Ion is too stupid to carry that kind of document with him and drop it into Corazon''s hands."


    "Hehe, I think this is a small problem. This kind of accident has shown Corazon the sincerity of the World Government. It''s just a mere resource, and the impact is not big. What matters is our harvest."


    After a pause, the bearded five old star continued. "Corazon is willing to have a dialogue with the world government, and no matter how much resources he spends, he may not be able to get it back."


    "That''s right, besides, Major General Ion is still young after all, and it is normal to act relatively prudently and cautiously, but there is no need to be too harsh on Major General Ion."


    "Agreed, and this time Major General Ion knew that his relationship with Corazon was extremely dangerous, but he still chose to take an adventure and created an opportunity for the World Government to communicate and dialogue with Corazon. This is already a merit."


    "In this case, in order to avoid the chill of the Navy, Rear Admiral Ion still has to try his best to redeem it. The big deal is to give Corazon some more resources."


    "Well, let''s talk to Corazon about this matter as soon as possible, otherwise Major General Ion is likely to suffer inhuman torture after being captured by Corazon."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Attack on Luigi

    Chapter 208 Attacking Lu Qi


    "How about the negotiation with Corazon?"


    asked the blond five old stars. "Let Lu Qi be in charge next, or send CP0 members to take over the mission?"


    "Actually, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Now Corazon already knows exactly what the world government needs, and he also clearly put forward the conditions, which is enough to show that Corazon has been tempted, and the next thing is just the confirmation of the details. ."


    Eight-character Hu Wu Laoxing said. "Since that''s the case, it''s better to let Major General Ion continue to be in charge of the next negotiation, just to show the attitude of the World Government to protect Major General Ian."


    "It''s feasible, and Major General Ion is most familiar with Corazon. If Corazon lied during the negotiation, Major General Ion has a higher probability of judging." The Bearded Five Old Stars agreed.


    "In that case, let''s vote."


    Soon, the Five Old Stars made a decision and communicated it to Lu Qi through the phone bug.


    ��


    "Okay, I get it!"


    Lu Qi listened to the order of the five old stars among the phone bugs, and after hurriedly hung up the phone bug, he dragged his seriously injured body and tried to break into the Kingdom of Dressrosa.


    "Master Yan, I''m here to save you!"


    Lu Qi secretly said in his heart, trying hard to squeeze the little physical strength in his body that he finally recovered.


    However, just as Lu Qi jumped over the port of Dressrosa Kingdom, Dellinger, who made Lu Qi grit his teeth, stood in front of him.


    "What, in the middle of the night, did the kitty come to beg again?" Dellinger said mockingly while drilling into his ear.


    Lucci said with a grim expression. "Go away, I want to convey the order of the World Government to Corazon."


    "Hey, that''s scary."


    Dellinger pretended to be flustered, then his expression changed and he said disdainfully.


    "What does the order of the world government have to do with us pirates? Go away, the young master has rested for this time, and no matter how big things are, we will wait until tomorrow."


    Lu Qi''s chest heaved significantly, suppressed the anger in his heart, and then said.


    "Okay, but you have released Lord Ion first. He is the negotiator designated by the World Government this time!"


    "Oh, tomorrow," Dellinger said casually.


    When these words came out, it could be said that Lu Qi''s eyes were bloodshot with anger, and he said word by word.


    "I say it again, release Lord Ion."


    "Hey, that''s not possible..."


    Dellinger said jokingly. "Young Master hates that Major General Yon, and the former Young Master also died in his hands, so the Young Master may be busy torturing him? How can you release him so quickly, wait, how about tomorrow? I''ll give it back to you if I''m still alive."


    "asshole!"


    As a member of the CP9 organization, Lu Qi knows only how cruel the so-called punishment can be.


    As soon as he thought that the punishments that made Lu Qi feel indifferent in the past were used on Lord Ion, Lu Qi felt his blood surging and became angry, as if those punishment methods had already been imposed on Lu Qi.


    The next moment, Lu Qi, who couldn''t hold back any longer, used the ability of "Animal, Cat Fruit, Leopard Form" again, and the whole person instantly turned into a leopard, and directly turned into an afterimage and swept from Delinger''s side. After that, head straight for the Dressrosa Palace.


    "what?"


    Dellinger''s expression was slightly surprised.


    Compared with the time of dusk, Lu Qi, who was seriously injured at this moment, scored three points faster, and when he turned into a leopard form, there was a certain difference from before.


    "It seems that in terms of morphological performance, the whole is no longer in a state of muscle expansion, but instead shows streamlined muscles, which is more conducive to the explosion of speed?"


    "Did this guy grow up in such a short time?"


    Dellinger quickly chased in the direction of Lu Qi, and secretly judged the state of Lu Qi who was flying towards Dressrosa Kingdom not far away.


    However, as the distance quickly crossed at the feet of Delinger and Lu Qi, the distance between the two sides did not narrow in the slightest, which also made Delinger, who was a little careless, nervous and muttered.


    "Oops, it seems that I really can''t catch up, the speed is so fast."


    Immediately, Dellinger took out a phone bug from his pocket without hesitation and contacted the officials guarding the Dressrosa Palace to prepare in advance and intercept the kitten who wanted to make trouble.


    "It''s really a restless wild cat. It''s more troublesome in the middle of the night. Stop it, bastard, if you get closer, I will be scolded by the young master."


    However, Lu Qi turned a deaf ear to the angry scolding of Dellinger behind him, and instead tried his best to squeeze all the power in his body.


    Until, another familiar figure stood in front of Lu Qi.


    ��G!��


    Rao G stood in front of the Dressrosa Palace and made a movement similar to "G", his eyes fixed on Lu Qi.


    "Diweng Fist!"


    Suddenly, a fist that drove the air impact swiped in the direction of Lu Qi.


    "Navy Six Type Razor!"


    The next moment, in the face of Rao G''s attack, Lu Qi''s figure turned in vain and went straight into the sky in an unexpected direction from Rao G, completely bypassing Rao G who was blocking the entrance to the palace. , straight across the high walls of the Dressrosa Palace.


    "This **** can actually fly?"


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing this scene, he was full of confidence, and even Rao G and Dellinger, who were planning to play with Lu Qi, were stunned.


    Immediately, Lu Qi, who turned into a leopard, jumped into the mid-air of the palace, showing the graceful posture of a leopard in the moonlight.


    And Lu Qi also suddenly took a breath and shouted loudly.


    "Master Ion!!"


    ��


    In the cell, Ion was startled by Lu Qi''s cry, his eyes widened suddenly, and he instantly recovered from the inner struggle that the beasts were inferior to the beasts.


    "No, I''m a gentleman, not the kind of casual man!"


    Ion''s eyes were clear and he thought with a dignified expression.


    "And Lu Qi broke into the palace and called me by my name. There will definitely be a Don Quixote family cadre breaking into the cell to confirm my situation soon."


    "According to the original plan, it was obviously far too late."


    Immediately, Ion turned his head to the side and said to Gion, who was a little flustered because of his "high fever".


    "Gion, there is help, Lu Qi is here. Quickly, think of a way to make some noise to let Lu Qi discover this location."


    Being reminded by Ion, Gion, who was originally so close to Ion and was disturbed by Ion''s illness, instantly woke up.


    Immediately, Gion''s gaze froze, his palm slashed towards the air like a knife, and a weak flying slash was released.


    "Boom!"


    The power of this flying slash was naturally not enough to destroy the iron bars of the cell, but it passed through the iron prison, shattered the distant windows, and flew far away before gradually dissipating.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： too arrogant

    Chapter 209 Too arrogant and arrogant


    The appearance of ?? that flying slash instantly caught Lu Qi''s attention.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Accompanied by the peculiar air stomping sound of Moon Step, Lu Qi quickly walked towards the location of the cell.


    And just at this time, Corazon was still watching the departure of the three Boya sisters in the underground port, and had not returned to the palace, and the rest of the Don Quixote family officials failed to respond quickly.


    In other words, even with Deringer''s warning ahead, they didn''t take Lu Qi, who was seriously injured at dusk, in their eyes, thinking that Deringer was just playing again.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Qi entered the cell area directly from the broken window, a pair of leopard pupils shrank, and he could see the dark environment in the cell at a glance, and soon found Yan and Ji in the cage not far away. garden.


    "Navy Type Six Finger Gun!"


    Lu Qi poked his finger, forcibly broke the lock on the cage, and opened the door of the cage, looking at Ian, whose clothes were a little messy and his face was slightly flushed, he asked worriedly.


    "Master Yan, are you alright?"


    "It''s alright, it''s alright, Lu Qi, you came just in time, if you wait a little longer, you''ll be killed." Ion said with a heavy breath.


    Lu Qi heard the words, his cold expression couldn''t hold back, and he said angrily. "They really dare to impose a cruel punishment on you, Lord Ion, a bunch of **** pirates."


    Punishment? !


    Yan looked at Lu Qi''s angry, even a little frizzy appearance, and immediately understood that Lu Qi seemed to have misunderstood, and suddenly glanced at Gion with embarrassment.


    And Gion lowered his head even more embarrassedly.


    Lu Qi still asked indignantly. "Lord Yan, what punishment did they impose, I must return it to them tenfold and one hundredfold sooner or later."


    "Cough cough..."


    Ion coughed twice, and said while maintaining his severely injured and weak character. "It''s just a bone scraping knife. This kind of punishment can''t shake my will at all for me. It''s nothing."


    "Bone scraper?!"


    As soon as Lu Qi heard the name, he immediately thought of a similar punishment in the CP9 organization, but he had a shuddering feeling and admiration!


    Of all the prisoners who suffered bone scraping and bone grinding in the past, who didn''t cry for their father and mother, and show their ugly faces?


    And what about Ion-sama?


    A tone of disapproval.


    If it wasn''t for the words that came out of the mouth of the big Yan, Lu Qi would only think that those who don''t take the punishment of bone scraping seriously are bragging.


    "Okay, I''ll talk about these issues later, and now I have to find a way to escape quickly."


    Immediately afterwards, Ion said to Lu Qi. "Don''t be stunned, and quickly open the Hailoushi handcuffs."


    "Ah...this..."


    Suddenly, Lu Qi was a little overwhelmed and said. "I haven''t had time to grab the keys."


    "what?"


    Ion couldn''t help but laugh and cry, and said. "Lu Qi, you wouldn''t break in without any preparation, would you? Just... Forget it, it''s too late."


    As Ion''s voice fell, the door of the cell was instantly opened, and a large group of officials of the Don Quixote family rushed in, surrounding Ion, Lu Qi and Gion.


    Seeing this, Lu Qi did not have the slightest timidity, and asked while protecting Ion behind him.


    "Where''s Corazon? I''m here to convey the meaning of the World Government."


    "yes?"


    Corazon''s voice sounded from outside the door, dressed in a black coat and wearing clown makeup on his face, but he said with a full deterrent power.


    "Looking at your appearance, it doesn''t look like you''re here to negotiate, but you''re planning to rob someone."


    Lu Qi heard the words and said directly.


    "Corazon, your request, the world government can agree to it, but the premise is that Lord Ion is released, and then we can continue to negotiate."


    "yes?"


    Corazon turned his eyes, and his calm eyes fell on Ion.


    After all, according to the original plan, the next negotiation will be delayed until at least the next day, and this scene will not appear at all.


    Therefore, Corazon was a little unsure how to decide.


    When Ion saw this, he blinked vaguely and responded to Corazon.


    "it is good!"


    was affirmed by Ion, and Corazon replied arrogantly. "I can promise this. If the conditions given to me by the world government are satisfactory, this will not be a problem."


    At this time, Ion took two steps forward, passed Lu Qi, and questioned. "Corazon, you **** would be willing to betray the Void Circle Organization so easily?"


    To the surprise of the rest, Corazon replied unabashedly. "Betraying the Void Circle Organization? What a joke."


    "Oh, then do you think it''s necessary to continue the discussion? Do you think the conditions of the World Government are just to redeem me?"


    After a pause, Ion continued.


    "The document is also in your hands, you should be very clear, if you want to get those conditions, then your most basic contribution, in addition to joining the ''King Xia Qiwuhai'', you also need to say something about the virtual circle organization Intelligence, isn''t this the same as betraying the virtual circle organization?"


    Suddenly, Corazon''s mouth covered in clown makeup grinned slightly and said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, when did you come up with the idea that the virtual circle organization and the world government are opposed? Too arrogant, too arrogant."


    The amount of information revealed by this sentence shocked not only Gion and Lu Qi, but even the rest of the Don Quixote family officials.


    And the Five Old Stars, who had been watching the situation through Lu Qi''s eavesdropping on the phone, also looked at each other in dismay.


    "What do you mean? Arrogant?" Just when the five old stars were full of doubts, Ian asked in cooperation.


    "Yes, I was just laughing at the arrogance of your world government and navy, and even when I saw the bounty for the Lord of the Void Circle, I couldn''t help laughing."


    Corazon burst into laughter, as if a clown discovered that the other party was the real clown, and asked. "What kind of arrogance and arrogance is it that creates this illusion?"


    "Ko! La! Loose!"


    Ian asked every word. "Isn''t the person who stood on the opposite side of the world government and destroyed the Holy Land Mary Joa not the virtual circle organization? Isn''t it the master of the virtual circle?"


    "Hahaha����"


    Corazon slowly stopped laughing, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and said.


    "That... it''s just a misunderstanding, it''s like the world government wants to kill a pirate and accidentally caused a little bit of damage in a kingdom in the North Sea, do you think the world government is trying to destroy that small kingdom, or Are you taking that small kingdom as an enemy and standing on the opposite side?"


    "Too arrogant and arrogant, ahahaha..."


    Speaking of the end, Corazon couldn''t help laughing again and said.


    "The most funny thing is that the little kingdom even wanted the world government and issued a bounty on the world government."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： extra money

    Chapter 210 Extra Money


    In an instant, this almost unprecedented remark not only shocked the Gion, Lu Qi and Don Quixote family officials present, but even the faces of the Five Old Stars became extremely ugly.


    What''s the meaning?


    What does ?? compare to the world government in front of the virtual circle organization?


    It is the world government that rules and reigns over this sea! ! !


    And Corazon''s laughter slowly subsided, summed up briefly.


    "In short, your eyes are just this sea, but to the Lord of the Void, this sea is just a sea, and his eyes are far more than that."


    This sentence made the rest of the cell a little puzzled, but Wu Laoxing''s face changed greatly, and he understood the meaning behind it.


    However, the hidden meaning is a taboo among taboos for the people of this sea, and it is also a secret that will never be known.


    This taboo and secret. Even the ordinary Tianlong people would not know about it!


    Even if Corazon is a former Tianlong person, this is an area that is difficult for him to touch, so...


    "The virtual circle organization is likely to be more terrifying than we thought!"


    "No, perhaps, this matter is not just about the sea."


    "Unimaginable, simply unimaginable..."


    "Looks like it''s time to report this matter to Im-sama."


    "Don''t be in a hurry, don''t jump to conclusions about this kind of thing, and then listen to it."


    While the Five Old Stars were discussing with each other, Ion continued to question Corazon and asked. "What do you mean? Corazon, don''t play tricks here."


    "It''s not mystifying, it''s just stating the facts." Corazon spread his hands and said.


    "Then how did you join the virtual circle organization?" Ian asked.


    ��This is also one of the information I need to pay? '' Corazon asked rhetorically.


    "That''s right! All the information about the virtual circle organization that you know, this is the condition you need to pay."


    Even though he was handcuffed by Hailoushi, Ion asked without flinching, fully showing his unyielding spirit as a navy.


    "The virtual circle organization is the organization I swear allegiance to..."


    Corazon''s expression became a lot more serious, and after a slight pause in his tone, he said. "Say yes, but you have to pay extra!"


    Immediately, Corazon took out a bounty for the Lord of the Void Circle from his arms and said. "The amount of providing relevant information needs to be cashed additionally, each one is a little cheaper... 2 billion baileys."


    Suddenly, this sky-high price shocked everyone present.


    You must know that even if Corazon broke into the Holy Land Mariejoa to free the slaves, and even fought against Captain Cyborg Air to get out of his body, the reward was only a little over a billion bells.


    2 billion Baileys, even if the entire Don Quixote family is packaged and handed over to the navy to receive the bounty, it will not be worth the price.


    And this is just a piece of information.


    Ion growled. "Corazon, you bastard, why don''t you go grab it? Obviously, the conditions promised by the world government are tens of billions of baileys, but you are so greedy?"


    "One code is one code, that''s a condition for inviting me to join the ''Seven Martial Seas under the King'', isn''t it? And this is a bounty for intelligence on the ''Virtual Circle Organization''."


    After a pause, Corazon did not forget to add. "By the way, that one just now counts, it''s already two billion. If you want to know the rest of the virtual circle organization information, such as how I joined the virtual circle organization, the members of the virtual circle organization, the ability of the virtual circle organization, etc., all Extra money is needed."


    "Are you still a bastard?"


    Ion said with an angry expression. "What do you want so much money for?"


    Corazon raised his eyebrows and said. "No money? Since you can''t even sit in the chair, then there''s nothing to talk about..."


    At this moment, Wu Laoxing, who was eavesdropping on the phone worm, couldn''t hold back any longer, and directly dialed the phone worm who was in contact with Lu Qi.


    ��Blublu~��


    As Lu Qi hurriedly connected the phone, the voice of the five blond stars came out and said.


    "This time Major General Ian is the representative of the World Government. A piece of news is 2 billion baileys. It is up to Major General Ian whether he has this value."


    Immediately afterwards, before Ian could speak, the phone bug was hung up, showing the mystery and majesty of the Five Old Stars.


    And Ion almost couldn''t help but also grinned.


    Things imagined that Ien was much smoother. The five old stars were self-reliant, and they did not intend to communicate directly with Corazon, but handed over the decision to Ian.


    However, this also means that the Five Old Stars were really watching or monitoring the whole process, which made Yon more refreshed and said to Corazon with a complicated expression.


    "Bastard Corazon, I hope the information you mentioned can be worth 2 billion Baileys."


    Ke La grinned and let out a series of laughter, said.


    "Hehe, very good, since you are willing to exchange money, then I will naturally not disappoint you. What is the second question you want to ask, just ask."


    Ion calmed down and said. "How did you join the virtual circle organization in the first place?"


    "That''s fate and luck." Corazon said playfully.


    "Corazon, don''t give me the ambiguity here, without my approval, do you think you can get 2 billion baileys?" Ion shouted sternly.


    "In fact it is..."


    Ke Lasson spread his hands and said.


    "When I saw you kill your elder brother with your own hands, and when you felt infinite silence and resentment, I heard an ancient voice vaguely in my heart."


    "What did you say?" Ion demanded.


    "I didn''t hear it clearly, and then I arrived in a space that seemed to be composed of little stars in a flash, and the Lord of the Void Circle was sitting on the throne." Corazon replied.


    "Master of the virtual circle?"


    Ion''s tone showed a bit of shock, and he couldn''t wait to ask. "What is he like?"


    "On the topic of the Lord of the Void Circle, add another two billion." Corazon added.


    Suddenly, Ion''s face was ugly for a while, and after a moment of hesitation, he bargained. "It''s not a separate question, but one of the process details that should have been your last question, up to a billion."


    "it is good����"


    Corazon generously responded, and said in awe.


    "I can''t see clearly, it is shrouded in a layer of black mist; or, maybe I can see clearly, but my brain can''t understand his appearance, remember his appearance, so in my opinion, the Lord of the Void Circle is always covered by the black mist. shrouded."


    "Afterwards, the master of the virtual circle briefly commented on the word "interesting" and gave me a power called ''Holy Crying Mantis''."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： code name

    Chapter 211 Designation


    As Corazon''s voice fell, the entire cell and the power in the Holy Land Mary Joa fell into a moment of silence, apparently digesting the huge amount of information in it.


    After a while, Ion continued to ask. "Then what is the purpose of the virtual circle organization?"


    Corazon raised **** and said. "Two billion!"


    "Okay!" Ion said with gritted teeth and bitterness, as if the Bailey asked by Corazon was his money.


    "I don''t know the purpose of the virtual circle organization, maybe it''s just one point - ''interesting''!" Corazon replied.


    "What?" Ion.


    "Perhaps the existence of the virtual circle organization is just for fun for the master of the virtual circle."


    Corazon also said in an unsure tone.


    "Actually, the Lord of the Void Circle has no restrictions or special restrictions on the members of the Void Circle organization. He only needs to obey his orders when the Lord of the Void Circle needs it."


    After a pause, Corazon said in awe.


    "Perhaps, in the eyes of the master of the virtual circle, he is just changing other people''s lives when he is happy, and then enjoying a more interesting world?"


    For a while, the cell was quiet.


    "God...?"


    I don''t know who, said this gently, but it instantly resonated with others.


    This is just for fun, giving others the power of terror, changing other people''s lives, and then quietly admiring the existence of the changing world.


    Isn''t ?? just... God?


    And this is different from the Tianlong people who claim to be "gods", this is like a real... God!


    Immediately, Corazon said with a slight sigh.


    "At this point, you understand why I couldn''t help laughing before, right? To issue a wanted order for this kind of existence is undoubtedly the biggest joke in the world."


    "And the so-called virtual circle organization is actually the name given to us by the power of the master of the virtual circle."


    "Perhaps, our virtual circle organization is just another name for ''those favored by God''."


    Finally, Corazon did not forget to conclude. "This point, even if it is a gift of seven billion Bailey''s intelligence, after all, I don''t want the world government to annoy the Lord of the Void Circle and make this sea no longer exist."


    Hearing Corazon''s last sentence of warning, many officials of the Don Quixote family couldn''t help shaking their heads, imagining the scene of the destruction of the sea in their minds.


    And Ion swallowed his saliva nervously, made a "guru" sound, and murmured in disbelief.


    "In the world, does this really exist?"


    "Ah����"


    Corazon smiled disdainfully at this, and did not intend to continue his defense.


    After a while, Ion continued to speak until Ion''s expression regained some composure. "So who are the members of the virtual circle organization? What abilities and identities do they have?"


    "This problem is a bit difficult to handle..."


    Corazon said with a bit of hesitation in his tone.


    "The master of the virtual circle doesn''t care about the comments of ordinary people like us. It''s probably like the giant dragon doesn''t care about the speculations of the ants about him, so I don''t need to worry about annoying the master of the virtual circle."


    "But... it''s not appropriate to betray the intelligence of the members of the virtual circle organization."


    Ion said with a cold smile. "A person like you who first lurked next to your elder brother as a spy, and then betrayed the navy and tried to kill your righteous brother, would you still care about this weak fellowship?"


    Corazon said with a smile.


    "That''s not what I said. After all, my brother-in-law can''t threaten my life, but those colleagues are monsters among monsters. They noticed that it was my leaked information. Maybe I will be killed."


    Being ridiculed by Corazon, Ion was so angry that he seemed to have a heavy breath, and slowly squeezed two words out of his teeth.


    "Add money."


    "How much?" Corazon asked.


    "A billion," Ion said.


    "Less, add five billion." Corazon replied.


    "No, up to a billion," Ion insisted.


    "Hehehe..."


    Corazon said with a sneer. "Yan, you don''t have to pay for that money. What are you holding on to for me?"


    Ion shouted righteously. "What a joke, I''m a navy, how could my justice allow a **** like you to plunder the money of the world government."


    Corazon gave Ion a disdainful look and said. "Well, at least three billion must be added, and a total of five billion Baileys, I will answer your question."


    At this moment, Ion hesitated longer, but finally agreed.


    Corazon smiled proudly and said immediately.


    "Only the master of the virtual circle knows how many members there are. I only know some of the members I know, and I don''t know what their specific abilities are, but their code names and ability names are the same. , I can only offer that."


    "What?!" Ion was immediately furious and shouted. "You bastard, dare to ask for five billion Baileys for this little information?"


    "If you refuse now, there is still time to go back." Corazon said disdainfully.


    Suddenly, Ion hesitated, and in front of Lu Qi he couldn''t help looking at the phone bug in his hand, as if he was waiting for the phone bug to ring.


    But for a long time, Wu Laoxing''s phone bug didn''t get through. Ian seemed to be affirmed by Wu Laoxing before continuing.


    "Go ahead, you bastard."


    "Hahaha����"


    Corazon laughed for a while, then said. "My own code name is ''Holy Crying Mantis'', that has already been said."


    "Besides, the members of the organization that I know of are ''Destroyer'', ''Curse Eye Sangha'', ''Black Winged Demon'', and ''Evil Concubine''."


    After a pause, Corazon said. "Counting my five names, it''s very reasonable to charge you five billion Baileys."


    At this moment, Ion was completely reluctant to respond to Corazon''s ridicule, and hurriedly took out a small notebook and memorized the names that Corazon said one by one.


    Finally, Ion thought about it and asked. "So, is the demon that appeared on the Holy Land Mary Joa the ''Black Winged Demon''?"


    "That''s right."


    Corazon replied.


    "But what are the powers implied by these names, you can judge for yourself. I don''t know the one, and I don''t dare to say the two. After all, I''m not necessarily the opponent of those monsters, and I will be killed. ."


    "Ah����"


    Ion looked disdainful, but implicitly asked a very misleading question. "Isn''t there still the lord of the virtual circle pressing on it? You are ''the one favored by God''."


    "What a funny thought..."


    Corazon sarcastically.


    "If it is killed by ordinary ants, it may provoke the majesty of the dragon, but the dragon may not mind that the ant he admires will be killed by an ant he admires, and even this is just an interesting picture for the dragon. ."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： Schrodingers Burn

    Chapter 212 Schr?dinger''s Burn


    Ion narrowed his eyes slightly and asked. "That is to say, is it normal for you to kill each other?"


    Corazon heard that, moved closer to Ion, and said. "Interesting, Yon, are you trying to kill me with the power of the rest of the Void Circle?"


    After a pause, Corazon said with a bit of danger in his eyes.


    "You can try."


    "Humph!"


    Ion snorted coldly and turned to speak. "key."


    "What key?" Corazon asked.


    Ion raised the Kailou stone handcuffs that he and Gion had tied together and said. ''key. ��


    Corazon crossed his arms and said playfully. "Sorry, that won''t work!"


    "What do you mean? Aren''t you going to let me go?" Ion asked.


    "Of course. You are a hostage. If you are let go, what if you don''t admit the total intelligence cost of 10 billion yuan? Moreover, as a condition for joining Qiwuhai, the World Government has not fulfilled it. How could it be possible to let you go?" Asked back.


    Immediately, Ion said loudly.


    "Do you think the World Government is a despicable and shameless rogue like you? With a mere 10 billion Baileys, do you think the World Government will refuse to honor its reputation at all costs?"


    "Who knows?" Corazon spread his hands and said disapprovingly.


    "You are such a short-sighted **** that it is difficult to measure the greatness of the world government. No wonder you are reduced to a first-class pirate. You don''t know what justice is, and you don''t understand the preciousness of peace." Ian scolded disdainfully.


    Corazon shrugged and said word by word.


    "Anyway, Ion, you can''t leave yet, stay in Dressrosa Kingdom for the time being, let us brothers get together, I will... well... well... take care of you!"


    Seeing this, Lu Qi said angrily. "Master Yan is not your prisoner. He is standing here as a representative of the world government. Do you want to be rude?"


    "That''s right...it seems to make sense..."


    Kola Songyu gave a thoughtful look, and then said with a smile.


    "In that case, Violet, arrange a room in the palace for Major General Ion, the representative of the World Government."


    "Yes, young master." Violet replied.


    Immediately, Corazon raised the black feather cloak behind his back, walked outside the cell, and said. "Then, help me throw this kitten out of Dressrosa Kingdom, I hate CP organization."


    "Yes!"


    The next moment, in such a narrow space, Lu Qi had no chance to resist, was held down by the officials of the Don Quixote family, and was carried towards the port.


    As the rest of the cadres in the cell left, Violet performed court etiquette towards Ion and Gion, who were handcuffed by Kailoushi, and said.


    "Please come with me, Major General Ion, Colonel Gion."


    Ion and Gion looked at each other and could only follow helplessly.


    Soon, under the leadership of Violet, Ion and Gion were arranged in a guest room.


    "Major General Ion, Colonel Gion, this is your room, the maid will prepare corresponding food and other things for you, and you can go out to hang out if you are bored, but I hope you don''t have the idea of ??running away."


    After a pause, Violet pointed to his eyes and said.


    "I am a ''staring fruit'' person, and I can observe things within a radius of 4,000 kilometers. It is impossible for you to have the opportunity to secretly leave the Kingdom of Dressrosa."


    Immediately, Violet performed a court etiquette again and was about to close the door for Ion and Gion to leave when Gion stopped Violet and said.


    "and many more."


    "Do you have any questions about Colonel Gion?" Violet asked.


    "If I remember correctly, you were originally Princess Violet of the Liku family of Dressrosa Kingdom, right?" Gion asked.


    Violet smiled and said.


    "If Captain Gion wants to conspire against me, then there is no need to say what will happen next, not only in the past, but even now I am the princess of Dressrosa Kingdom."


    "Um?"


    Obviously, Gion did not expect that after the Don Quixote family seized the Kingdom of Dressrosa, she would retain Violet''s princess status.


    "If Colonel Gion has time, I can take a walk in Dressrosa Kingdom."


    Finally, Violet said something meaningful, then closed the door and left.


    "What to do? Ion." Gion asked.


    And Ion naturally sighed helplessly and said.


    "With a terrifying range of 4,000 kilometers, even if we sail on a warship for a day, we can''t escape, not to mention that we are still locked by Hailoushi handcuffs. It is almost impossible to escape."


    Of course, in fact this is a situation that Ian created for himself.


    Immediately return to Marine Fando, the naval headquarters. There is still a possibility that the Holy Land Mary Joa discovered the loopholes and flaws in the negotiation, and then directly caught Ion.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, Ion naturally needs to find an excuse to stay outside and observe the reaction of the World Government.


    Now, under the strong demands of Corazon and Violet''s Devil Fruit ability, Ion and Gion are trapped in the Kingdom of Dressrosa, a fact that has to be faced.


    In addition, the situation of Ion and Gion still has no hope of escaping, and it is a complete waste of effort.


    In other words, Ion and Gion will live a little more comfortable, leisurely, and lazy life, and they will not let the Navy and the World Government find fault at all.


    After all, it��s not normal to lie down if you can��t escape, and you can��t beat you.


    After listening to Ion''s answer, Gion thought for a while and then sighed helplessly, realizing that if he wanted to get out now, it seemed that there was almost no other than the World Government meeting Corazon''s request and letting Corazon take the initiative to let him go. The rest is possible.


    but����


    Gion looked at Ion who was in a state of energy in front of him, and suddenly froze, realized something, and asked.


    "Ion, you... don''t have a fever?"


    ��


    Ion.


    Being asked by Gion, Ion didn''t know whether to continue the fever or not.


    "But... maybe this is Schr?dinger''s burn..." Ion stammered in defense.


    "Schr?dinger''s Burn?" Gion.


    "This is a concept related to the field of quantum science. It is called "Schr?dinger''s rubbing" and "Schr?dinger''s drinking water" and is called three strange and uncertain phenomena..."


    Immediately, Yan Barabara rumbled a bunch of nonsense enough to confuse himself, and finally said.


    "It''s very late, let''s rest first, we''ll discuss this mysterious phenomenon next time."


    At this moment, Gion, who seemed to understand the concept, was stunned by Ion for a few seconds, and then he reacted and responded. "Ah, oh."


    However, here comes the problem.


    One room, one bed, one handcuffs, two people.


    ��


    Ion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： because of insomnia

    Chapter 213 Because of the woman''s insomnia


    Is Gion great?


    great!


    Others may not know, but can Ion still not understand?


    As the saying goes, only the wrong name, not the wrong nickname.


    In short, the nickname "Peach Rabbit", Yan thinks Gion is worthy of the name!


    And Gion''s personality is also very good, except that she is a little aggressive and aggressive, and her personality is a bit irritable and impulsive when in combat, but she can be regarded as a mature lady at ordinary times.


    The only thing that is a little bit bad is...the physical strength of the two sides is too far apart.


    It was clear that Yawn and Gion were lying on the side of the bed, but as Gion rolled over, Yawn, who fell asleep, was taken over without any resistance.


    Desperate!


    As a Rear Admiral of the Navy Headquarters, Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army, and "Master of the Void Circle", when did Ion suffer such grievances in his life?


    However, in this case, Ion tried to pull hard, but found that he couldn''t pull Gion at all.


    Ion wants to solve this dilemma either by killing Gion or waking up Gion.


    And Ion wants to save his face as a man, so in addition to the above methods, he can only wait for Gion to turn over next time, and then move himself back.


    So, Ion lost sleep!


    First time losing sleep because of a woman!


    In the early morning of the next day, at Corazon''s request, Ion and Gion were guided by the maids to the banquet hall of the Royal Palace of Dressrosa to have dinner with the Don Quixote family.


    As Ion and Gion arrived at the banquet hall, Corazon immediately noticed the appearance of Ion''s dark circles, and couldn''t help but secretly gave Ian a strange look.


    At this moment, Ion turned his eyes and found his dark circles from the reflection on the knife.


    "Life Returns!"


    The next moment, the dark circles quickly disappeared, and Ion''s expression did not change at all, as if nothing had happened.


    But secretly, Ian added an additional requirement to his future true partner: sleep well!


    Dark circles and insomnia are still trivial things, but more importantly, Ian is worried that he will not be killed by the world government or pirates in the future, but will be slapped to death by the person next to his pillow inadvertently.


    Dying on a woman''s bed, this kind of ruined result, Ion can''t accept it no matter what!


    Immediately, as a navy, facing the sharp and strange eyes of the other Don Quixote family officials, Ion calmly walked to the banquet hall and sat down with Corazon.


    As for Gion, she was a little nervous and cautious at first, but she sat down with Ion, so she could only sit in this dazzling position.


    "Hey, hey, Rear Admiral, isn''t it too arrogant to sit down so carelessly?"


    Dellinger looked at Ion''s indifferent expression and couldn''t help sneering. "Don''t forget your own identity, you are just a prisoner."


    "Watch your words, Dellinger..."


    Ion gestured to Gion, and the two of them answered calmly while eating together with one hand. "Unnecessary provocation and ridicule will only make you appear more like a barking wild dog."


    Delinger heard the words and exploded in an instant!


    If it was before, Dellinger wasn''t so proud.


    However, with Corazon breaking into the Holy Land Mary Joa to rescue a large number of slaves, becoming famous in the sea, and exposing the horror of the virtual circle organization last night, the now confident Dellinger has become proud, and can even be said to be a little arrogant.


    Being so contemptuous by Yon at this moment, the fins on Deringer''s back trembled faintly, which was already a sign of an attack.


    When Gion saw this, his heart tightened. On the surface, he was assisting Ion with the meal, while the other hand secretly clenched the knife, ready to meet this obviously undercurrent banquet.


    In Gion''s view, now Ion, as a devil fruit person, is restricted by Kailoushi handcuffs, and his body is weak. In addition, Ion is weak and seriously injured, so Gion must protect Ion.


    At this moment, Corazon, who was sitting on the other side of Ion, spoke up and said lightly. "Enough, Dellinger, sit down!"


    "But Young Master, this guy is too rude!"


    Deringer said dissatisfiedly, and the rest of the Don Quixote family officials also showed bad looks at Ion.


    After all, let��s not mention that Ion had a feud with the Don Quixote family because he killed Diamanti in the ��North Sea Base Joint Crusade�� event when he was in the North Sea.


    More importantly, with Corazon''s prestige in the Don Quixote family reaching its peak, Ion''s behavior is undoubtedly equivalent to provoking the rest of the Don Quixote family officials.


    Corazon smiled and said disapprovingly. "It''s okay, let Yon be arrogant. After all, this guy is now equivalent to tens of billions of Baileys."


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    As Corazon spoke again, the rest of the officials of the Don Quixote family were suppressed, allowing this seemingly undercurrent and dangerous banquet to proceed calmly.


    But even so, in this banquet, even if Ion didn''t make a sound, he was particularly eye-catching.


    After all, it was different from the others eating alone, because Ion and Gion had one hand tied together, so the two of them had to eat together.


    And the officials of the Don Quixote family are either alone or widowed, or widowed for many years, how can they bear such a picture?


    What made the officials of the Don Quixote family even more irritated was that after Ion and Gion had eaten their fill first, the two of them wiped their mouths gracefully with napkins, and then left as if they were no one else. This Don Quixote family banquet hall is like a restaurant.


    This kind of blatant contempt for the Don Quixote family made many cadres look even worse as Ion and Gion left.


    "Young Master, when Bailey is given by the World Government, I must secretly kill him."


    "It''s alright, this bastard, it''s disgusting."


    "Never let him leave the ''New World'' safely."


    ��


    Hearing the fierce speeches of many cadres, Corazon did not speak, but just continued to eat quietly, as if expressing a tacit attitude.


    In fact, this scene was also arranged in advance by Ion and Corazon.


    After all, the more hostility Ion received from the Don Quixote family in the Dressrosa Kingdom, the better the truth of the previous negotiations.


    Therefore, some smoke bombs will be thrown away, which will confuse the judgment of the world government to some extent.


    ��


    And as Ion and Gion walked out of the banquet hall, Gion''s half-hanging heart could not help but let go slightly.


    "Don''t worry, Gion..."


    Seeing this, Ion said comfortingly. "We''re safer than anyone, and the more wild dogs bark, the more they''re not going to bite."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： scary intruder

    Chapter 214 The Terrible Intruder


    Gion raised the handcuffs attached to Ion and said.


    "Ion, your courage is really amazing. You dare to provoke them like this. You must know that we are still captives of the Don Quixote family."


    "So what? As a righteous navy, you can''t show weakness in front of pirates at any time, otherwise those pirates will only gain more and more."


    Ion replied in a calm tone, which made people subconsciously convinced, and the courage and consciousness that were revealed invisibly made Gion''s heart beat even more.


    Of course, Gion still had some doubts in his heart and asked.


    "Sir Yan, do you think the world government will really spend tens of billions of Baileys to redeem us?"


    Ion smiled and said. "There is no need to ask such a matter of course."


    Being so comforted by Ion, Gion''s heart suddenly became a lot more stable.


    However, in fact Ion is very clear that if it is under normal circumstances, let alone the mere rear admiral and colonel become prisoners, even if the admiral is a prisoner, the world government may not give tens of billions of bailey to redeem people.


    This has nothing to do with whether the World Government has the ability to pay tens of billions of Baileys, but the World Government will think that negotiating such transactions with pirates will undermine the majesty of the World Government.


    Not to mention, in the past, when the pirates hijacked the soldiers of the countries that joined the World Government as hostages and demanded ransom, Lu Qi chose to kill all the hostages first, which is enough to reflect the attitude and practices of the World Government towards such incidents.


    But this time, Ion is very clear that in addition to the various conditions that the world government will pay for joining "King Xia Qiwuhai" as Corazon, the extra tens of billions of Bailey will also be paid in full.


    This is true even if Ion and Gion were not captured and held hostage.


    Because, the world government still needs Corazon to provide more information about the "virtual circle organization" in the future, at least until the "virtual circle organization" is completely confirmed, they will definitely not give up to win over Corazon.


    So, in essence, Ion, who just wanted to be lazy in the Dressrosa Kingdom, was naturally not worried about his own safety at all.


    ''Next, I can have a good vacation...''


    Ion looked at the beautiful sea of ??flowers in the Dressrosa Kingdom outside the window and felt a sudden joy.


    However, at this moment, a huge explosion sounded, which abruptly interrupted Ion''s originally beautiful mood.


    "Boom!!!"


    Immediately afterwards, a thick voice spread almost all over the Dressrosa Kingdom.


    "Huh? Is this the place where the members of the virtual circle organization are? That Corazon, codenamed ''Holy Crying Mantis'', get out of here for me."


    In the next moment, another series of roars sounded, and a large piece of smoke and dust rose slowly from the port, and it was faintly visible that a large number of buildings in the port were disappearing.


    Intruder? !


    Soon, the officials of the Don Quixote family who were still in the banquet hall appeared in unison, and then hurried towards the port.


    Gion couldn''t help but asked in a low voice, watching the backs of Don Quixote''s family officials go away. "Yan, what to do? This seems like a good opportunity to escape."


    Ion pondered for a while and said. "Don''t worry, let''s go over and take a look first."


    "it is good!"


    Gradually, Gion, who followed Ion''s orders, had no objection at all.


    However, due to Ion''s poor health and the state of being suppressed by "Kailou Stone", Ion and Gion could only walk slowly.


    During this period, the battle in the direction of the port has already broken out in an all-round way.


    The huge rock giant created by ??Pika appeared, with a stream of water rising into the sky, and the aftermath of the flying slash continuously blasted towards the surroundings.


    Under the attack of the unknown enemy, it seems that all the officials of the Don Quixote family have taken action, which is enough to illustrate the terror and power of the invaders.


    This also made Ion''s expression gradually dignified!


    Although there are as many strong people as the crucian carp crossing the river in the second half of this great route in the "New World", the strong people who can force the entire Don Quixote family to such a position are not Chinese cabbage.


    Not to mention that with Corazon''s current strength, even if there is no way to fully liberate the power of the "Holy Crying Mantis", he is already a powerhouse at the top level of the sea.


    Finally, as Ion walked to a high-rise building near the port where he could overlook the state of the port, he finally understood what the intruder was that forced the Don Quixote family to this point.


    The body is strong and huge, with muscles like steel. He has thick blond hair tied with a ponytail and two braids. He wears metal jaws on the lower face. The most conspicuous is the two ivory-shaped ivory on his head and shoulders. decoration.


    One of the "Three Disasters", the top cadre of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates": "Drought" Jack, with a reward of one billion Baileys!


    At this moment, Jack was under the siege of the officials of the Don Quixote family, but his posture was still.


    No matter how the officials of the Don Quixote family attacked, it seemed that they did not cause any harm when they landed on Jack''s body.


    "The Ultimate Secret Technique of Diweng Quan��Battle Protection Boxing��G Mark!"


    "Hell''s Tons of Bais!"


    "Ultimate Angle Crash"


    ��


    No, to be more precise, this was not a normal battle at all, but Jack stood calmly and motionless, letting the officials of the Don Quixote family be besieged and attacked.


    But...it''s useless!


    Whether it was a secret fighting skill, a talent attack, or a Devil Fruit ability, all kinds of attacks fell on Jack, not to mention hurting him. Even Jack didn''t even step back, and he didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    "Step aside!"


    Pika, who condensed rock giants the size of dozens of high-rise buildings, made his characteristic sharp female voice, and controlled the rock giants to slash that fist that was like a giant mountain at Jack.


    "Boom!!!"


    A roar sounded that made the earth tremble, and the earth of the entire port cracked under Pika''s blow, and the thick smoke and dust spread like a storm towards the surrounding area.


    However����


    "It''s really a powerless attack, is this the strength of the so-called pirate group members of the virtual circle organization?"


    Jack''s disdainful voice came from the rock giant''s fist, causing the pupils of the officials of the Don Quixote family to shrink.


    how is this possible? !


    The rock giant formed by ??Pika may have many flaws, such as slow movement, insufficient hardness, etc., but his power is terrifying.


    This...isn''t there any way to hurt Jack "Drought"?


    Is this the horror of Jack "Drought", one of the three major disasters of the "Beast Pirates"?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： "Drought" Jack

    Chapter 215 "Drought" Jack


    Just when the officials of the Don Quixote family were shocked by the horror of "Drought" Jack, Pica noticed a horrified cry.


    "What... what''s going on?"


    In the next moment, the crack on the ground of the port spread again by three points, and the huge rock giant trembled, but Jack embraced the rock giant''s fist with both hands, and then suddenly exerted force.


    "Call..."


    Compared with the huge rock giant, Jack''s lower body, the size of an ant, turned into the shape of a mammoth, and even threw the rock giant out and smashed it directly into the sea outside the port.


    "boom!"


    The rock giant collided with the sea, and the water splashed into the sky.


    This scene vented Jack''s unparalleled power, and deeply shocked everyone present.


    What horror? !


    The Don Quixote family officials took a step back, feeling their throats dry.


    This kind of enemy is not an opponent of their magnitude that they can compete with.


    "Only to this extent?"


    Jack, who slowly changed into a human form, smashed the rock giant''s fist into pieces, twisted his neck from side to side, and said with a numb joint sound.


    "You little devils who broke in from the North Sea, it seems that it is not suitable for living in the ''new world'' at all!"


    These words made the officials of the Don Quixote family tremble, but they could not refute them.


    too strong!


    "Drought" Jack''s strength almost instantly shattered the proud and swollen minds of the Don Quixote family cadres.


    Until this moment, the officials of the Don Quixote family did not understand how far they were from the real big pirate group.


    There is no need for the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" to come out in full force, just one of the top cadres, "Drought" Jack, is enough to easily defeat them all, and Jack himself remains unscathed.


    "Hey����"


    In fact, Jack did not take the little devils from the officials of the Don Quixote family at all. From the beginning to the end, Jack''s eyes were on Corazon. Seeing that Corazon did not act for a long time, he did not make a sound. , Jack spoke again.


    "You''re Corazon, aren''t you? Captain of the Don Quixote family, don''t you plan to take action? Otherwise, I''ll kill all these little devils?"


    Corazon heard the words, took a few steps forward, protected the officials of the Don Quixote family behind him, and said. "Drought Jack, what''s your purpose here?"


    "Purpose?!"


    Jack said with cruelty in his eyes.


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter at all, it''s just because you are a very famous guy recently, and the amount of the reward has risen more than me in an instant, and even dared to go to the ''new world'', which makes me very uncomfortable It''s gone!"


    "Is that all?" Corazon asked.


    "if not?"


    Jack approached step by step and said. "Education is one of my most important pleasures in educating you little bastards."


    ����~��


    The next moment, Jack jumped suddenly, his huge body jumped high, and pulled out two straight knives with a lower half and a sickle-shaped upper half from behind, and slashed towards Corazon.


    "Holy Crying Mantis!"


    In this regard, Corazon did not dare to be careless at all, and instantly released the posture of "Holy Crying Mantis", and also waved two sickles to greet him.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, two figures with about five times the size of the difference collided with each other without any fancy. At the same time as the sparks were aroused, the ground cracked, and the aftermath of the collision exploded in all directions.


    Fighting, start!


    Jack and Corazon were like two real beasts, waving their weapons against each other constantly.


    In the case of the full fighting strength of both sides, almost in an instant, the land of the port completely collapsed and sank into the sea.


    Ion, who was watching the battle from a distance, could not help but frown.


    "Drought" Jack, why did he suddenly appear here?


    You know, according to the information of the Navy headquarters, the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" are currently stationed in Wano, the distance from Dressrosa Kingdom, almost the distance from the Navy headquarters Marine Fando to Dressrosa Kingdom. Almost the same.


    It was only a day away from when Corazon occupied the Kingdom of Dressrosa until Ian received the order from the Five Old Stars, and Ion, who was on a naval battleship, also arrived in Dressrosa last night.


    As for the situation of "Drought" Jack who followed Ion to the Kingdom of Dressrosa, if Jack started from the country of Wano, then it can be inferred that the time when this guy left for the Kingdom of Dressrosa was almost It''s the same as Ion leaving Marine Vatican headquarters.


    However, aside from whether the intelligence channels of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" can pay attention to the changes in the Dressrosa Kingdom, the motivation of Jack "Drought" is a bit strange.


    and many more����


    At this moment, Ion''s eyes widened, as if he understood something.


    Just now "Drought" Jack called Corazon "Holy Crying Mantis"? !


    You know, Ion deliberately leaked this name to the World Government last night, even if Luigi and Don Quixote family officials also heard it, but how could it be spread so quickly to Jack "Drought" in the ear?


    The Don Quixote family before ?? was a pirate group in the North Sea. With the size of the "Hundred Beast Pirates", it is impossible to pay attention to the Don Quixote family, let alone plant a spy in it.


    So is the only possibility left, that is, what the world government told "drought" Jack?


    Maybe it is because of the World Government that Jack "Drought" will appear in the Dressrosa Kingdom, which is far away from Wano?


    The next moment, Ion let go of his arrogance, covering the entire Dressrosa Kingdom almost instantly, and then rapidly spreading towards the surrounding seas.


    Soon, in the sea around Dressrosa Kingdom, Ion discovered a strange ship.


    Immediately, Ion quietly glanced at Gion, who was being shaken by the fierce battle between Corazon and Jack, took a half step back carefully, leaned his body against the wall, closed his eyes, and quickly entered Robin''s mind. In the space, tell Robin the location of the weird ship.


    After a few breaths, Ion reopened his eyes as if he had just closed them, and an inconspicuous canary hovering nearby rose into the air and flew in the direction of the weird ship.


    After a long while, while Corazon and Jack were still in a fierce battle, Xiao Jin came back and landed directly on Ion''s shoulder.


    "Squeak..."


    Hearing Xiao Jin''s affirmative cry, Ion''s expression became more and more solemn.


    Because according to the secret code agreed by Ion and Robin, this kind of cry from Xiao Jin will indicate that it is the ship of the CP0 organization.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： Prepare for war!

    Chapter 216 Prepare for war!


    "Drought" Jack strikes, and the CP0 organization quietly monitors the surrounding waters.


    There is no doubt that all this is the arrangement of the world government.


    Ion''s eyes narrowed slightly, he pushed his eyes unconsciously, and quickly analyzed.


    "Drought" Jack appeared in the Kingdom of Dressrosa during this time period, which undoubtedly shows that the World Government has cooperated with the "Beasts Pirates", and the cooperation time is almost the same as when Ian departed from the Kingdom of Dressrosa. Few.


    In other words, the world government has prepared a two-handed plan?


    On the bright side, he asked himself to recruit Corazon, and in the dark he planned to let the "Beast Pirates", one of the overlords of the "New World", take action to destroy Corazon?


    but����


    Ion looked at Corazon and Jack who were fighting fiercely on the port, and felt something was wrong.


    If you want to eliminate Corazon, it is almost impossible to achieve with just one "drought" Jack.


    Ion still has some understanding of Jack''s information about "Drought".


    As one of the "Three Disasters" of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" top cadre, "Drought" Jack, he is "fauna, ancient species, elephant fruit, mammoth form" ability, and has a very strong defense. , brute force and vitality.


    In the original trajectory, the future "drought" Jack even smashed the fleet formed by the Sengoku Marshal, the future admiral "Fujitora" and Vice Admiral Tsuru alone, and destroyed two naval battleships. Retired, leaving no parts for the Navy.


    This terrifying level is even enough to make the "Golden Lion" Shiki, who was caught by Lieutenant General Garp and the Warring States Marshal together, outright envious.


    Under the rounding, "Drought" Jack is a man with the level of fighting power to challenge the three generals alone without dying!


    It can be said that in Yann''s opinion, Jack "Drought" is fully worthy of the bounty of one billion Baileys.


    Instead of being ridiculed by others, a bounty of 1 billion Bailey is offered, of which 900 million is worth the mammoth ivory after Jack''s transformation.


    However, Jack''s speed is a flaw, and this shortcoming was manifested most vividly in Corazon''s battle.


    At this moment, Corazon almost turned into afterimages, constantly attacking Jack from all directions. In addition to colliding with the machete in Jack''s hand, the exaggerated sickle would occasionally land on Jack''s chest.


    Unlike the Don Quixote family cadres, who couldn''t even break Jack''s skin, when Corazon''s knife fell, blood would splatter on Jack''s chest.


    It''s just that for Jack, an injury of that magnitude can only be regarded as a skin injury, and the vitality of a person with the "ancient species, mammoth form" devil fruit ability can only be regarded as a loss like being bitten by a mosquito, right?


    It can be said that the current situation between Corazon and Jack can be regarded as a stalemate!


    With the damage that Corazon can cause, it may not be possible to defeat Jack even if his physical strength is exhausted, but it is extremely difficult for Jack to defeat Corazon.


    After all, Corazon''s physique, strength, and defense are only slightly inferior to Jack''s, but his speed is much faster than Jack''s.


    ��So, what is the purpose of the world government? Obviously, he has already obtained information about the virtual circle organization from Corazon, so what does it mean to let Jack conduct such a meaningless trial by himself? ��


    Ion narrowed his eyes slightly, constantly combing through the logic and problems, and the battle on the port became more and more intense.


    Now, the entire port has been turned into a battlefield where Corazon and Jack are raging, and all the creatures have evacuated the port far away and dare not stay in it.


    "Corazon, do you only have this level?"


    Jack''s voice buzzed, and he said while waving his machete to resist Corazon''s attack. "It''s really disappointing at this level."


    The next moment, Jack''s form changed, the original huge and sturdy body swelled again, and the whole person turned into an ancient mammoth that was only recorded in books.


    "boom!"


    As the mammoth stepped out, the ground cracked, and between the two curved and thick tusks collided, a terrifying brute force erupted, instantly blasting Corazon far away, and even flew out of the port. The range, broke through several buildings and then stopped.


    "What a terrifying brute force, it looks like the winner will be decided." Gion said in a low voice to Ion beside him.


    "Do not����"


    Ion shook his head and said. "It''s still early for this level."


    As Ion''s voice fell, the collapsed ruins that buried Corazon instantly collapsed. Corazon walked out of it and tore off the black feather coat behind him and threw it aside.


    "Huh? Are you still unscathed? It seems that you are also a tough guy."


    Jack commented flatly, and then regained his human form under the puzzled eyes of many people.


    "What? Are you going to escape?" Corazon asked when he saw this.


    "No, don''t get me wrong!"


    Jack also put away the machete in his hand and said. "Those were just tests just now."


    "Test?!" Corazon narrowed his eyes.


    "That''s right!"


    Jack spread his hands, his eyes filled with tyranny and madness.


    "The test just now proved that you are qualified to be destroyed, and the virtual circle organization is also qualified to be destroyed by our ''Beast Pirates''. So..."


    After a pause, Jack said with a bit of fanaticism in his voice. "Prepare for war, Holy Crying Mantis Corazon, prepare for the battle with our ''Beast Pirates''."


    As soon as ?? said these words, it was almost like a thunderbolt that slammed into the hearts of the officials of the Don Quixote family.


    "After half a year, our ''Beast Pirates'' will attack the Kingdom of Dressrosa in an all-round way. If you want to be a coward and run away, you can."


    Jack continued. "If you don''t want to escape, then get ready for this grand war. You can call on as much combat power as your virtual circle organization has."


    Immediately, Jack didn''t give Corazon a chance to answer, turned around and left, and returned to the "Mammoth" that looked like a mammoth.


    Soon, the "Mammoth" disappeared from the sight of the officials of the Don Quixote family, but the declaration of war left by Jack still shocked them, and they never recovered.


    One of the overlords of the "New World", the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" has declared war on them...! ! !


    At this moment, Ion, who has seen everything from a distance, also understands the purpose of the World Government and the "Beast Pirates"!


    Rather than saying that this is a declaration of war by the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" against the Don Quixote family, it is better to say that the world government is using the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" to officially declare war on the virtual circle organization, and is testing the virtual circle organization. Strength, verifying the information that Corazon said!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： Is it a big problem? Not big!

    Chapter 217 Is it a big problem? Not big!


    For a time, panic spread across the port of Dressrosa Kingdom.


    Just now, Jack "Drought" alone has easily crushed all the officials of the Don Quixote family.


    It is hard to imagine how the Don Quixote family will face the war from the entire "Beast Pirates".


    "Is it finished? The Don Quixote family."


    "It can''t be an opponent at all, right? This monster pirate group."


    "This is not a war at all, this half year is the countdown to the execution!"


    ��


    Some of the Don Quixote family officials couldn''t help but muttered in horror. The gap between the two sides was so big that they could hardly see any hope of victory.


    The two sides are not on the same level at all!


    "What are you panicking about?"


    At this moment, Corazon''s voice sounded, and he saw Corazon put the black feather coat that he had just thrown on the ground back on his body and said lightly.


    "Since the Beast Pirates want war, then we will give them war!"


    "Young... young master, but we are not at the same level as the opponent''s combat power at all. They are just a cadre and they will take us..."


    O''Neal said with an ugly face, and there was obviously a lack of confidence in his words.


    "This is not just a declaration of war by the Beast Pirates against the Don Quixote family, but also a provocation against the entire Void Circle..."


    Having said this, Corazon''s mouth twitched, recalling the ancient figure sitting on the throne, he couldn''t help but say with a bit of sarcasm.


    "They have no idea how terrifying the object of their provocation is."


    Panic?


    In fact, Corazon didn''t panic at all!


    In Corazon''s opinion, although the information about the virtual circle organization that he leaked before has undergone a certain degree of artistic processing, in Corazon''s view, the virtual circle organization is only stronger or weaker than the information he described.


    Intimidate me?


    There are people behind me too!


    When I go back to Yen to discuss, how to draw a few more powerful people out of the virtual circle organization, let you "Beast Pirates" know what cruelty is.


    ��You must know that people of my level are pure newcomers in the virtual circle organization, and there are many people who are better than me! ��


    At this point, Corazon''s eyes couldn''t help but look at the height of a building not far away.


    From the corner of his eye during the Corazon battle, he seemed to have noticed that Ion was watching the battle there.


    "Huh? What about people?"


    Ke Lasson stared blankly at the height of the empty building, where there was still Ion''s figure.


    What are you waiting for? !


    Ion still looked seriously injured at the moment, so he pulled Gion and hid towards the Dressrosa Palace.


    Others don''t know what the virtual circle organization is, doesn''t Ian still understand?


    It is different from the numerous false virtual circles of monsters in Corazon''s fantasy, where the powerhouse gathers;


    The real virtual circle organization: a frail leader, an underage historian, a child-age maid, an underage doctor recovering from a serious illness, an underage beauty who has just been released from slavery, and finally considers himself a virtual circle Well organized Corazon.


    And the opponent? The "Hundred Beast Pirates", one of the overlords of the sea!


    Can you beat it?


    can''t beat it.


    Is it a big problem?


    is not big at all!


    Ion is a navy, but he was temporarily held as a prisoner in Dressrosa Kingdom.


    After being released a little later, Ion hid in Marin Fando, and naturally he was covered by the Warring States Marshal and the three generals of the navy.


    What about "Beasts" Kaido? What about the "three major disasters" of the top cadres? If you have the ability, head Tie Chuang and try Malin Fando at the Navy Headquarters?


    Just when Ion brought Gion back to the room, he was thinking about how to avoid a head-on conflict with the "Beast Pirates" during this time when the virtual circle organization was still weak.


    Gion looked out the window at the Dressrosa Kingdom nationals who had resumed their activities following the departure of Jack "Drought", and said with emotion.


    "This time, the Beast Pirates declare war on the Dressrosa Kingdom. Whether or not they actually start a war with the Void Circle Organization, these citizens are afraid that more than half of them will be killed or injured."


    Ion frowned when he heard the words, and then he also looked at the unique beauty of Dressrosa Kingdom outside the window.


    Recalling the past style of the "Beast Pirates", Ion understands that what Gion said is likely to happen.


    When the Dressrosa Kingdom was reduced to a battlefield with monsters like the "Beast Pirates", no matter whether the Void Circle and the Don Quixote family fought or not, destruction was inevitable.


    Even if the virtual circle organizes cowardice, then in the style of the "Beast Pirates", it is not impossible to directly choose to slaughter the entire Dressrosa Kingdom to vent their anger.


    ��Is that even counted? This conspiracy was established based on Corazon''s character of desperately trying to save his slaves. ��


    Ion frowned, and suddenly realized that this does not seem to be a problem that can be solved simply by choosing to avoid the battle.


    Problem...It''s still a bit big!


    Let Corazon watch the Dressrosa Kingdom being destroyed by the "Beast Pirates". For Corazon''s gentle personality, it might be more straightforward for him to die.


    What''s more, the virtual circle organization only appeared because of Ion, and now the existence of the virtual circle organization has attracted the declaration of war between the "Beast Pirates" and the World Government.


    It cannot be said that this matter has nothing to do with Ion, it can only be said that the source is him.


    ''If one can''t handle it well, it might actually cost a lot of people...'' Ian thought to himself.


    only��


    Battle, can''t beat it!


    Hide, it''s not realistic!


    Ian pushed up his glasses, frowned slightly, thinking about an effective way to deal with it.


    ��


    In fact, Ion guessed almost as well as the truth.


    In Corazon''s description, the existence of the virtual circle organization is too terrifying, and the existence of the virtual circle master is almost like a god, which makes the Five Old Stars uneasy.


    God, how can there be a second in the world?


    As the Five Old Stars reported this matter to the real master Yimu, who was hidden in the world government''s secrets.


    Lord Im left an instruction: Verify!


    This brief instruction made the Five Old Stars even more terrified.


    Because the Lord Im, who is equal to the gods in their minds, also did not directly deny that there must be no other gods in the world, but let them... verify!


    is just the unknown and terrifying of the virtual circle organization, which also makes the five old stars fearful, worried that confrontation with the virtual circle organization is the enemy, and it is likely to annoy the unknown and mysterious master of the virtual circle.


    so��


    Under the discussions of the Five Old Stars all night long, a plan appeared.


    The existence of ?? Lord Yimu has made the Five Old Stars understand that the gods cannot be easily speculated and provoked, but many things can be verified by testing the virtual circle organization.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： The top violent organization in the sea

    Chapter 218 The top violent organization in the sea


    Once the world government that has ruled the sea for more than 800 years gets serious and throws away some unnecessary face, the resources that can be used are extremely terrifying.


    And what Ion guessed was right, "Drought" Jack set off from Wano Country to Dressrosa Kingdom under the order of the World Government as early as when Ion set off from Marine Fando, the naval headquarters.


    And "Drought" Jack didn''t set out alone, there was another top cadre of "Beast Pirates", "Flame" Jhin beside him.


    The purpose of ?? is that once Corazon refuses the invitation of "Shibukai", then let the two top officials of "Beast Pirates" join forces to kill Corazon in the Kingdom of Dressrosa.


    As for the conditions for persuading Kaido to send two top cadres, it is actually very simple, that is, the world government expands the arms trade with the "Beasts Pirates".


    However, the information about the virtual circle disclosed by Corazon frightened the five old stars, and Corazon agreed to join the "King Xia Qiwuhai", which made the two top cadres of the "Hundred Beast Pirates" not. necessary to continue the attack.


    And as the Five Old Stars set up a plan to test the virtual circle organization, the best executor is the "Beast Pirates" who represents one of the strongest violent organizations in this sea and exchanges interests with the world government. group".


    For this reason, the world government has been constantly raising tigers, and donated a large amount of material conditions promised to Corazon to Kaido of the beasts, instigating Kaido of the beasts to start a war with the virtual circle organization.


    This is also in line with Kaido''s idea as a war madman.


    As a result, "Drought" Jack attacked, and issued a war declaration on behalf of the "Beast Pirates" in a gesture that almost pushed the entire Don Quixote family.


    The ?? half-year preparation period was just enough time for the World Government to give Corazon enough time to mobilize combat power, so as to test the details of the virtual circle organization.


    In the face of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates", which can be regarded as one of the overlords of the sea, how many monsters unknown to the world government can emerge from the virtual circle organization?


    This is one of the important basis for the world government to measure the strength of the virtual circle organization, and it will also determine the attitude of the world government to face the virtual circle organization in the future.


    ��


    In Corazon''s mental space, on the surface, Ion and Gion slept on the same bed, but in fact, Ion''s mind has completely run to Corazon.


    Now that Ion has been sorting out for a long time, he has probably cleared his mind and guessed the reason why the "Beast Pirates" declared war.


    "So, is this the world government''s test of our virtual circle organization?"


    Corazon grinned and said with a smile.


    "That said, the world government is probably going to be shocked. We must know that the horror of our virtual circle organization is far beyond their imagination."


    No... Actually, the virtual circle organization is not as scary as you think, brother!


    Ion complained helplessly in his heart, but he couldn''t explain it to Corazon at all.


    After all, even if Ion tells Corazon the truth at this moment, it still has no effect on reality.


    will instead cause Corazon to fall into complete anxiety and panic, and even expose unnecessary flaws in front of the World Government and the "Beast Pirates".


    Corazon, who was unaware of Ion''s inner thoughts, continued to ask.


    "Yan, do you want to report this matter to the Lord of the Void Circle? If the Lord of the Void Circle can take action personally, I''m afraid this problem can be easily solved."


    Well, as soon as the master of the virtual circle makes a move, he may be eliminated by Kaido on the spot!


    Ion looks calm on the surface, but in fact, he is very self-aware of his own strength and said.


    "The Lord of the Void Circle, probably won''t pay attention to such trivial matters? Perhaps, in the eyes of the Lord of the Void Circle, what he wants to appreciate is this kind of interesting battle, right?"


    Corazon nodded, recalling the ancient and mysterious figure of the Lord of the Void Circle in his impression, and he agreed with it.


    Strictly speaking, Corazon is also very clear that he is not a subordinate of the Lord of the Void, but a favored one who has been empowered by the Lord of the Void.


    Now, he is in trouble, but he is asking the master of the virtual circle to take action. This is really unreasonable, and it will even annoy the master of the virtual circle, right?


    "However, if the master of the virtual circle does not take action, we can only find a way to find the help of the other members of the virtual circle organization."


    After a pause, Corazon asked. "Yan, you have been in the virtual circle organization for a little longer than me. How many members of the virtual circle organization can you contact?"


    Ion tried his best to keep his tone calm. "Uh, I''m also a newcomer with limited abilities."


    "What then?"


    Corazon said.


    "According to the habit of the ''Hundred Beast Pirates'', once the war is officially declared, at least three top cadres will appear when the war is officially launched, and even the one called ''the strongest creature in the sea, land and air'' The beast Kaido may also appear."


    How to do?


    Even if Ian hides a lot of cards in secret, even all the studs may not be able to win the "Hundred Beast Pirates" head-on!


    Not to mention that if you want to truly resolve this crisis, you still need to bluff the World Government, otherwise it will be meaningless to repel the "Beast Pirates".


    In just half a day, it was not easy for Yon to figure out the hidden meaning behind the declaration of war by the "Beast Pirates". How could he think of a solution to the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" so quickly?


    After all, there are only a handful of top violent organizations in the sea today. The world government is undoubtedly overwhelmingly powerful, followed by the navy, and the top overlord-level pirate groups in the sea.


    The three pirates ??Whitebeard Pirates, BIG��MON Pirates, and Hundred Beasts Pirates are the strongest pirates in the sea today, and they have begun to compete for the title of "Sea Emperor".


    As for the future fourth sea emperor "Red Hair" Shanks, there is still a huge gap between the prestige, strength, and reputation of the Whitebeard Pirates, and it can only be regarded as a rise in fame.


    In addition to the above, the revolutionary army, which has gathered a lot of combat power, has barely begun to step into the first-class violent organization.


    is only based on Ion''s judgment, without including himself as the "Chief of Staff".


    There is a certain gap between the actual combat power of the ??Revolutionary Army and the above groups. After all, the Revolutionary Army is not an organization that purely promotes violence.


    And the otaku said: The only thing that can defeat magic is magic!


    In other words, if you want to repel the "Beast Pirates" in a war, the most feasible way is to use its equivalent organizational strength.


    However, the world government and the navy are the first to be ruled out, and it is extremely unwise to expose the revolutionary army rashly now.


    In addition, there are only two other pirate groups "Whitebeard Pirates" and "BIG��MON Pirates".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： Countermeasures

    Chapter 219 Countermeasures


    Among them, the "BIG��MON Pirates" and the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" have an unclear relationship, and there are many connections in secret. There is almost no use of the "BIG��MON Pirates" to fight against the "Hundred Beasts Sea". thieves" possibility.


    As for the strongest pirate group in the sea today, "Whitebeard Pirates", it is one of the most typical types of pirates. It fully deduces what is called the romantic freedom of pirates, and the warmth and care between pirates.


    It��s just that the pirates�� liberalism may be romantic, but Ion is a man who doesn��t understand romance at all.


    In addition, the "Shake Fruit" ability of "Whitebeard" Newgate Edward is one of the abilities that Ian is most afraid of. Ian, who is easily weak, will not risk getting close to "Whitebeard" Newgate Edward. within a hundred nautical miles.


    Not to mention let Ion find a way to fool Whitebeard into the virtual circle organization as the "Master of the Void Circle", and use the power of the "Whitebeard Pirates" to repel the "Beasts Pirates".


    In the end, the only pirate side that had any hope of confronting the "Beasts Pirates" head-on was the "red-haired" Shanks'' pirate group.


    only����


    If Ion remembers correctly, the "red-haired" Shanks, who seems to be the purest pirate identity on the surface, also has a hidden background of going to the Holy Land Mary Joa alone to meet the Five Old Stars in the original trajectory. .


    This kind of dangerous guy, even if you say that he is the illegitimate son of Lord Yimu, Ion thinks that there is a little possibility, how dare to believe and contact him easily?


    So, this sea is big, but also very small.


    Almost all the top forces are inextricably linked with the world government. It is extremely difficult for Yon to use external forces to resist the "Beast Pirates".


    So�� what to do?


    Ion looked at Corazon''s eyes looking at him expectantly, only to feel extremely numb.


    Let you indulge Corazon and go back to being a pirate...


    Let you save Fisher Tiger...


    Let you feel compassion and help Corazon and Tiger fill the hole in the Holy Land Mary Joa...


    Let you be greedy for the world government to release it, and the various Baileys and resources add up to nearly 100 billion.


    Now, what should I do?


    Ion held up his glasses with a blank expression, but he could only comfort Corazon and said. "It doesn''t matter, Corazon, everything is still under control."


    "Well, really? Sure enough, I knew Ion you must have a way." Corazon said in an unexpected tone.


    fake!


    Ian wanted to answer such a sentence, but on the surface it was already a calm expression.


    After so many bad accidents, Ion has learned one thing.


    That is, no matter what happens, your expression must be steady and calm, and you usually wear a few more pairs of pants to avoid being discovered that you have been scared to pee long ago, which will lead to the collapse of the situation.


    Is it a big problem?


    is huge!


    Is ?? panic useful?


    is useless!


    Ion''s fingers trembled vaguely, and he adjusted his glasses again and said.


    "There is still half a year before the time when the Beast Pirates declared war. This half year is enough time for us to make a decision to deal with it, so there is no need to worry now."


    "Makes sense!" Corazon.


    "I will try my best to contact you about combat power, but I am afraid that only the master of the virtual circle will know who is there and how much assistance can be contacted. There is no way to determine in a short time, so Corazon You still work hard to become stronger.��


    Ion said calmly, foreshadowing that he might fall off the chain in the future, so that Corazon would not be able to take the blow.


    "Get stronger?"


    Corazon smashed his mouth and said. "However, my talent is limited."


    "Idiot..."


    Ion cursed angrily, and then said to the "Void Monster" in the shape of a praying mantis lying in the center of Corazon''s mental space.


    "Have you never noticed the existence of that thing? The ''Holy Crying Mantis'' that you have liberated now is only a part of the most basic power. If you can subdue, perhaps yield to that monster, what you can liberate The power will be even greater!"


    Suddenly, Corazon responded and said. "Like the six-armed stance you showed when you took control of my body, Ion?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ion answered first, then asked incredulously. "Did you only notice this now?"


    Corazon laughed awkwardly and said disapprovingly.


    "I always thought that the six-armed ''Holy Crying Mantis'' posture was formed with the addition of your power, but I didn''t expect it to be my problem."


    ��


    Ion. ''This idiot! ��


    Immediately, Corazon seemed to have thought of something, and then asked. "Speaking of which, Ion, you never said what power you were bestowed by the Lord of the Void."


    Ion said casually without changing his expression. "Secret, you''ll find out later."


    Immediately, Ion continued without giving Corazon a chance to ask questions.


    "Besides that, the Kingdom of Dressrosa may become a battlefield in the future, so we must make preparations and arrangements for evacuation within half a year, and hoard various materials in advance."


    "Okay!" Corazon nodded.


    "And there is..."


    paused, Ion frowned slightly, and then continued to speak.


    "Maintain the experience of developing underground forces accumulated by the Don Quixote family in the North Sea, contact the rest of the underground forces in the ''New World'' sea area as soon as possible, develop underground forces, and then use the channels of underground forces to publicize this upcoming war."


    "Huh? Why?" Corazon asked.


    Ion shook his head and did not answer, but began to explain the rest of the preparation details.


    After all, Ion couldn''t explain to Corazon that there was always more carnage hidden in the dark than in the light of the sun.


    As long as this war is being watched by countless people, then even unscrupulous beasts such as Kaido need to be influenced by scruples.


    Even if it is really necessary to give up the Dressrosa Kingdom and maintain the mysterious shell of the virtual circle organization, at least the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" can avoid the unscrupulous massacre and vent their anger on the civilians to the greatest extent.


    is just this preparation for the worst outcome, obviously not suitable for telling Corazon.


    In the end, even when Corazon was suspicious, Ion just explained that he could secretly inform the rest of the virtual circle organization members and try his best to get more help from the virtual circle organization members.


    As Ion and Corazon continued to preliminarily perfect the wartime plans and evacuation preparations for the Dressrosa Kingdom, it was dawn.


    Then����


    As expected, Ion woke up the next day with dark circles under his eyes again.


    Unlike the previous night, Ion''s second dark circles were due to men.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： The new nine snake emperor

    Chapter 220 New Nine Snake Emperor


    In the days that followed, it was peaceful.


    When the entire Dressrosa Kingdom was calm on the surface, but it was constantly running with tension in the dark, Ion and Gion became the most leisurely people in the entire country.


    The handcuffs are connected, and between Ion and Gion wandering, the footsteps have traveled to every corner of the Dressrosa Kingdom.


    The beautiful sea of ??sunflowers, the passionate arena, the peculiar little people, the passionate folk customs...


    It can only be said that the Kingdom of Dressrosa is worthy of the title of "the land of fairies of love and passion".


    But it is a pity that Ion and Gion were tortured together, which also led to Ion only having an objective and fair attitude to understand the enthusiastic and unrestrained folk customs, but could not deeply understand its characteristics. And the reasons for the formation of folk customs, etc.


    And the follow-up response of the World Government did not exceed Ion''s expectations. It did not refuse the various conditions and resources promised to Corazon before, but it was delayed and not fulfilled immediately.


    Obviously, the world government is also waiting for the result of the war between Corazon and the "Beast Pirates" after half a year.


    If the Corazon side resisted and even repelled the "Beast Pirates", perhaps the supplies would be delivered to the door of Dressrosa Palace the next day.


    Now that Corazon is defeated, and there are no other members of the virtual circle organization at all, then those materials may be gifts from the World Government to the "Beast Pirates".


    "Difficult..."


    Ion, wearing sunglasses and beach pants, was lying on the beach, his eyes vigilantly watching back and forth to see if there were any suspicious female agents with murder weapons, but his heart was full of helplessness.


    Within half a year, where did Ian find the members of the virtual circle organization that were enough to deal with the ''Beast Pirates''?


    Now it is certain that the World Government is testing Corazon''s mind, and the declaration of war by the "Beast Pirates" is for this purpose.


    After calming down completely, Ion gradually reacted. What Corazon needs to do is not necessarily to repel or defeat the "Hundred Beast Pirates", but to prove to the world government the mystery and power of the virtual circle organization. enough.


    In the final analysis, the World Government and the "Beasts Pirates" may have always had many unsightly transactions, but the growth of the "Beasts Pirates" is also harmful to the World Government.


    One of the important reasons for the emergence of the "King Xia Qiwuhai" system is that the world government wants to use the "King Xia Qiwuhai" system to help the navy contain the growth of the pirate group.


    In Ion''s judgment today, Corazon only needs to prove to the World Government the mystery and power of the Void Circle Organization.


    So, Ion just needs to find a way to engage as many people as possible in this half year!


    In any case, after half a year, some strong people who have established a virtual circle organization must show up to prove it, otherwise it will be impossible to fool the world government.


    And there are only two effective methods: cultivating existing members of the virtual circle organization, and attracting new strong people to join the virtual circle organization.


    Among them, how easy is it to cultivate existing members of the virtual circle organization? If you are not careful, the number will be lost.


    Like Corazon, he sleeps almost 23 hours a day, 24 hours a day. It can be said that in addition to solving some inevitable troubles in physiological functions, Corazon is either sleeping or preparing for sleep during the rest of the time. middle.


    Of course, maybe the rest of the Don Quixote family cadres would think that Corazon was completely decadent, but Ion was very clear that Corazon was desperately trying to succumb to the embodiment of "Holy Crying Mantis". Thereby liberating more of the power of the "Holy Crying Mantis".


    Based on the current progress, Corazon wants to achieve results within half a year, and there is not much hope!


    Among the existing members of the virtual circle organization, apart from a large number of minors, the only decent combat power is Hancock.


    ��


    At the same time, in the windless zone, the port of the Amazon and Lily Kingdom, also known as the "Daughter Island".


    Under the traction of the ferocious sea beasts and snakes, the Nine Snake Pirates slowly landed ashore amid the cheers of a large number of Amazon and Lily citizens.


    In this isolated island, every time the Nine Snake Pirates returned successfully, it meant that their emperor went out to conquer successfully and brought back the necessary living materials for them.


    However, under the watchful eyes of all the citizens, the figure who took the lead on the red carpet extending from the Nine Snake Pirates to the port was not the emperor they revered in the past, but the peerless Boya Hancock. !


    Under the amazed and shocked gazes of the Amazon Lily citizens, Hancock once again set foot on the land of his hometown like no one else, his calm and arrogant eyes glanced at the unfamiliar and familiar environment in front of him, and meditated silently.


    "I''m finally back!"


    Behind Hancock, her two younger sisters were already teary-eyed and excited.


    Being in **** in the Holy Land Mary Joa, it was this dream that supported them countless times, the dream of returning to their hometown again.


    Now, the dream has come true!


    Slowly, the citizens of Amazon Lily also responded, either scolding, exclaiming, or talking dully.


    "Who is that? How dare you walk down in front of His Majesty, how ignorant of etiquette!"


    "A combatant on the Nine Snake Pirates? What an unfamiliar face, no impression at all."


    "But, didn''t you find her so beautiful?"


    "Yeah, it''s so beautiful, how amazing is that figure?"


    ��


    At this moment, before Amazon Lily''s defenders of the country stepped forward to question Hancock, Hancock''s face showed a displeased look and shouted.


    "Quiet! Soldiers and citizens of the Nine Snakes, do you only have such rude qualities?"


    Being drunk by Hancock like this, a large number of soldiers and citizens were stunned at first, and then they sobered up from Hancock''s charm and courage, and shouted in turn.


    "who are you?"


    "Why so rude and bold?"


    "What are the defenders of the country doing? Why haven''t they arrested those who disrupt the welcome ceremony?"


    ��


    Facing the doubts and shouts of many citizens, Hancock''s domineering arrogance burst out uncontrollably and swept the audience!


    "A group of rude people who can''t even welcome their own king?"


    As Hancock''s voice fell, the overlord''s arrogance subsided, and a large number of citizens passed out with white eyes and fell to the ground one after another.


    "Hancock..."


    On the Nine Snakes Pirate Ship, a mature voice sounded, the current Nine Snake Emperor appeared, and asked Hancock with a little dissatisfaction, and said.


    "Even according to the clan system, you are going to be the new Amazon Lily Emperor, but your behavior of abusing the tyrannical arrogance to stun the people is too capricious."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： no one objected

    Chapter 221 No Objection


    "Wickedness?"


    Hancock smiled and said arrogantly and naturally.


    "Isn''t that of course? No matter how self-willed your concubine is, you will forgive your concubine, right?"


    In an instant, Hancock''s charming smile went straight to the eyes of the Nine Snake Emperor, even with the firm mind of the Nine Snake Emperor, his eyes instantly turned into peach hearts, and he said subconsciously.


    "Of course, Hancock~"


    But the next moment, the Nine Snake Emperor recovered and realized that he was once again influenced by Hancock''s charm.


    "It''s an excessive devil fruit ability."


    The Nine Snake Emperor coughed lightly and muttered to himself, covering up his gaffe.


    Even though, this kind of gaffe has happened countless times when returning to the voyage.


    And behind the Nine Snakes Emperor, the first mate of the Nine Snake Pirates said with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    "Your Majesty, do you really want to hand over the country to such a willful woman?"


    "Of course, Hancock is undoubtedly the clan of our Amazon Lily, and according to the clan system, when a certain clan awakens the domineering arrogance, then she will automatically become the emperor of our Amazon Lily, which is beyond doubt. Yes." said the Nine Snake Emperor.


    "However, this is too nonsense. Hancock is only seventeen, and his behavior is both willful and reckless. Can such a person really be able to bear the responsibility of being an emperor?" The first mate said worriedly.


    "There is no problem, the arrogance and power possessed by a domineering king is unimaginable, and only the domineering owner can truly understand the strongest power of the Nine Snakes."


    "And only under the protection of that power, the nine snakes have the qualification to truly stand in the sea, not..."


    As the Nine Snake Emperor, he said with a little emotion and helplessness. "Like a thief leading the country to survive as I did during my tenure!"


    Listening to the words of the nine snake emperor, the first officer was deeply shocked, but her mature thoughts still made her worry. "In this case, it is better to let Hancock succeed the emperor later, at least until she is under His Majesty''s teaching..."


    Before waiting for the first mate to finish speaking, as Hancock, who was about to walk out of the port, turned his head slightly, those eyes full of arrogance and doubts turned towards the first mate, and the first mate was completely speechless in an instant. talk.


    This kind of king, no matter how he thinks, it is impossible to agree to this matter, right?


    "what are you waiting for?"


    Hancock said with a hint of impatience in his tone.


    "Immediately, prepare for the emperor''s succession ceremony, and the concubine will announce their new emperor to Amazon Lily!"


    "Yes~~~"


    Suddenly, the Amazon Lily citizens, who were still awake in the port and did not pass out, were once again captured by Hancock''s beauty, and almost instinctively agreed with Hancock''s words.


    After half a day, under the intense preparations of the Nine Snakes Palace, the entire Amazon Lily citizens gathered in front of the palace, both puzzled and puzzled by the atmosphere as if they were preparing for a grand celebration.


    Then, under the shocked and fascinated eyes of countless people, Hancock, dressed in the special red nine snakes clothes and wearing the cape representing the nine snake emperors, appeared in the palace, and stepped towards the highest throne step by step. go up.


    The picture at this moment is all silence, only the crisp sound of Hancock''s high heels hitting the floor.


    Finally, Hancock walked to the throne, turned around, and sat down in an extremely elegant and domineering posture, looking down.


    There is no need to hand over the previous emperor, and there is no need to explain to the citizens in advance, Hancock directly announced this established fact.


    "My concubine, Boya Hancock, is the new Nine Snake Emperor!"


    ��


    Late at night.


    Inside the Nine Snakes Palace, Hancock, with his eyes closed, rolled on the bed like a glamorous snake, his face reddened unconsciously, his mouth muttered slightly, and he conquered the entire Amazon with absolute domineering during the day. Lily, the domineering power of ascending the throne.


    In Hancock''s mental space, Ian said in surprise. "So, Hancock, you''re emperor? So soon?"


    "Well, the concubine succeeded! Lord Ion."


    Hancock squeezed his hands unnaturally and said with a shy look. "It was Mr. Yan who said that he hoped that I could become emperor sooner, so I returned to Nine Snake Island and took over directly."


    "Is that so? Did it go so smoothly? No one objected?" Ian was a little surprised.


    Hancock shook his head again and again and said with certainty. "No one objected."


    "That''s good����"


    After a pause, Ian remembered Hancock''s somewhat capricious character in the original trajectory. Although Ian and Hancock are currently getting along, I feel that Hancock is just an obedient **** royal sister, except that he likes and In addition to bickering, Robin is usually not disobedient at all, but he still talks a lot.


    "But Hancock, since you have succeeded as the emperor of the Nine Snakes, you still need to be wise and caring for the people in peacetime, but don''t behave inappropriately."


    "Yes, I understand!" Hancock happily accepted Ion''s lecture, secretly planning to restore the thousands of objectionable stone sculptures tomorrow.


    Then, Ion briefly cared about the situation of Boya Hanku''s younger sisters, and then continued.


    "Also, Hancock, you practice hard. After half a year, the ''Hundred Beasts Pirates'' will start a war against Corazon, and then see if you can have enough combat power to play a role."


    Hancock asked, his expression changed suddenly. "What? Where did the pirates come from to dare to be rude to Brother Corazon?"


    "Brother Corazon?" Ion raised his brows, completely not expecting that Corazon and Hancock would form a brother-sister relationship.


    "Master Yan, is it half a year later?" Hancock then asked.


    "Well, the time is definitely set in half a year, but what strategy will be used to deal with the war of the ''Beast Pirates'', due to the lack of combat power, it can not be completely determined." Yan said.


    "I understand!"


    Hancock said firmly. "The concubine will definitely work hard to play a role and catch up with this war."


    "Hope it..."


    In this regard, Ion did not have much hope.


    After all, Hancock is still too tender today, even though his body is so hot that he almost surpasses the sea, but Hancock, who has just left his status as a slave, is not yet an adult.


    Even Hancock is still a year away from the time period when Hancock broke into a big reputation in the original trajectory and won the titles of "Seven Wuhai" and "Pirate Queen".


    However, among the existing members of the virtual circle organization, Hancock is the only one who can compete with the "Hundred Beast Pirates" within half a year.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： Thirty Fruits Gap

    Chapter 222 Thirty Fruits Gap


    "I hope that Hancock can grow up quickly. In addition to practicing and mastering domineering, he can also control the power of the ''Black Winged Demon''. In this way, Hancock should also be able to block the three of the ''Hundred Beast Pirates''. One of the great disasters?"


    Ion, who was lying in the room of Dressrosa Palace, roughly estimated the possibility and calculated the battle strength of the two sides.


    The official declaration of war of the Beasts Pirates, according to the past style of the Beasts Pirates, this means that the combat power of the Beasts Pirates will at least appear as the top cadres of the "three major disasters", and there is a small probability that they will appear Kaido, the beast known as "the strongest creature in the sea, land and air".


    Theoretically, the luxurious lineup of the Beast Pirates is enough to impact the Marine Headquarters Marine Fanduo.


    The three major disasters duel the three generals representing the highest combat power of the navy.


    Hundred Beasts Kaido is a monster among monsters, a creature that the sea is afraid of.


    Even if it is estimated in the most optimistic calculation method that Kaido does not appear, and Hancock and Corazon have a huge growth in half a year, their combat power has increased to a level comparable to the three major disasters of the Beast Pirates. , then the virtual circle organization also needs at least a new combat power.


    What? Ian?


    Do not make jokes!


    Leaving aside the risk of revealing his identity when he makes a move, what''s more important... Ian feels that he may not be able to survive one of the three major disasters.


    The characteristic of the Beast Pirates is that there are a large number of animals with Devil Fruit abilities. For example, the three major disasters are all ancient animals with abilities. Their physique, vitality, defense, etc. are far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. .


    With the abilities that Ian has now, he really does not have the ability to kill these physical monsters with one blow. I am afraid that even if Ien fully releases the "Swallow Bee Thunder Whip", it will only cause serious injuries with a high probability. A low probability of minor injury.


    In other words, the three major disasters have the opportunity to make mistakes several times. As for Ion in front of those monsters, as long as he makes one mistake, the whole person will instantly turn into meat sauce.


    Too dangerous����


    Yon decisively dismissed such an idea, and turned to the possibility of the last method - "Awaken the new ''Void Soul Chopping Blade'' and recruit a new combat force to join the Void Circle Organization."


    In this way, if it goes well, at least the virtual circle organization will be able to show up with three powerful combat powers, and there will not be only two people, falling into an embarrassing level that even the cadres of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" can''t resist.


    And if Ion remembered correctly, it takes about thirty-two Devil Fruits to awaken the next "Void Soul Chopping Knife", and there are still thirty devil fruit gaps.


    "It seems that we can only hope that the Revolutionary Army can collect thirty Devil Fruits as soon as possible within half a year."


    After thinking about this, Ion carefully glanced at Gion, who was sleeping in a somewhat sluggish posture beside him, which led to a glimpse of spring.


    Of course, Ion didn''t have any bad ideas, but he helped her cover up the quilt with all his might.


    Immediately, Ion closed his eyes again. He was sleeping on the surface, but he actually entered Robin''s spiritual space.


    Different from Ion being watched every day and Gion having a hard time getting along, Robin and baby-5 living in the Little Golden Castle lived quite comfortably.


    In particular, as long as Robin is accompanied by a book, he is a house girl who can completely live in a house. This also causes Robin to stay in the castle every day, while making baby-5 busy with it, while occasionally dealing with The affairs of the revolutionary army, and the rest of the time is reading books.


    So that Robin''s healthy wheat-colored complexion in the past has been hidden for so long, and it has reached the point where Corazon is dead and not so white after two or three days, and the whole person looks like an elegant and quiet white temperament. girl.


    At this moment, Robin is still sipping coffee while reading a book.


    "I said Robin, didn''t I tell you that you can''t drink too much coffee when you are underage?"


    Suddenly, Ion''s voice sounded in Robin''s mind, making Robin''s quiet eyes flash with joy, and then his consciousness also entered the spiritual space.


    "Ion~"


    Looking at the Ion conscious body in the mental space, Robin smiled subconsciously, but soon noticed something was wrong and asked subconsciously.


    "Wait, how did you know I was drinking coffee? Can you see?"


    ? !


    Ion.


    Oops, seems to have missed the point!


    But even though he was in a panic, Ion remained calm on the surface, and even showed a gentle smile and said.


    "Even if you guess, I can guess that you idiot must be secretly drinking coffee while I''m away."


    Robin''s expression soon turned from surprise to joy, and only then did he realize that he was not fighting himself, and he concealed it unnaturally. "I didn''t drink it, I just wanted to taste it."


    "Really? In short, you can''t drink too much, it''s bad for your body..."


    Originally, Ion wanted to say that it was not good for physical development, but subconsciously, he recalled the scene he accidentally saw when he first entered Robin''s mental space in the past.


    After all, not everyone is as talented as Hancock. With Robin''s age, her current level of development is far beyond the normal level.


    In the end, Ion forcibly held back the word "development" and said.


    "not good for health."


    "I see."


    Robin responded briefly, then asked.


    "Tell me, Brother Yan, if you''re fine, you won''t come to me, and there must be some official business related to the revolutionary army, right?"


    Being guessed by Robin, Ion was not embarrassed, but boasted. "Sure enough, Robin is so smart..."


    For this kind of blunt and embarrassing compliment, Robin did not dislike it, but waited for Ion''s next sentence.


    Immediately, Ion said with a solemn expression.


    "Robin, please contact the revolutionary army and let the revolutionary army collect as much devil fruit as possible, on the premise that it will not be noticed by the world government and the navy as much as possible, even if it is purchased in the black market all over the sea, we will carry out the lack of funds. supply."


    "Devil Fruit?"


    When Robin heard the words, he seemed to think of something and said. "Brother Yan, do you need a lot of Devil Fruits?"


    "Well, a lot of Devil Fruits." Ion confirmed.


    "How much is a lot? Is thirty-eight enough?" Robin asked.


    "In the beginning, thirty is enough. Of course, the more devil fruits there are..."


    As he spoke, Ion noticed the meaning hidden in Robin''s words and asked. "Wait, Robin, why did you say thirty-eight?"


    "Because there are thirty-eight Devil Fruits stored in the warehouse of the castle." Robin truthfully said the number that made Ion stunned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： real onepiece

    Chapter 223 The real onepiece


    Yon was completely stunned, Xiaojin is going to lay eggs... ah no, what is the matter with the devil fruit?


    Thirty-eight Devil Fruits, what is the concept?


    In the black market, the lowest price of Devil Fruits is 100 million Berries, the actual average price is 200 million Berries, and the value of 38 Devil Fruits is as high as 8 billion Berries!


    Ion, who has been maintaining his demeanor, almost didn''t hold back and asked. "Where did these... Devil Fruits come from?"


    "Remember when Ion you asked Hancock to kill Saint Musgarud?" Robin asked.


    "Of course I remember." Ion replied.


    "At that time, I thought that since I had decided to make things worse, I asked Xiao Jin to search the mansion of Saint Musgarud while you were pretending to be in a coma, trying to see if he could find something of value, such as history. The text or a record of a hundred years blank or something."


    Robin briefly described the situation at that time and said.


    "After that, I followed the direction that Barack went to help the three Boya sisters to get the devil fruit, but I found the treasure house of Saint Musgarud smoothly, but unfortunately it was about historical texts, or it was a blank one. There is not even a single trace of the record of a hundred years, but there are a lot of treasures, famous knives, and devil fruits and the like."


    Ion, who has never had the opportunity to enter the Little Gold Castle since the Holy Land Mary Joa, heard this and asked with surprises. "So... these things were all snatched... picked up?!"


    "Well, it''s all in the castle''s warehouse."


    Robin said calmly. "I made a brief count later, about thirty-eight devil fruits, 14 billion baileys, two famous knives, and some unrecognizable rarities, etc."


    Ion swallowed his saliva and listened to this astronomical number that he could not imagine in the past.


    Too fat!


    As expected of the nobles of the world, the self-proclaimed gods of the Heavenly Dragons, Saint Musgarud is too fat!


    Not only refers to his size, but more importantly, his small vault is too fat!


    And this is just a small treasury stored in the mansion by a young Tianlong people. It is conceivable how huge the wealth and assets of the Tianlong people have reached.


    Where is the "onepiece" in the "Last Island" Ralph, it is clearly in the area of ??the Dragon Man''s mansion in the Holy Land Mariejoa.


    Unfortunately, at that time, I was too conservative. When Hancock incarnates the "Black Wing Demon", the aftermath of his power leaked a little, and he wouldn''t just die a Tianlong!


    Just a little bit, Ian missed an opportunity to double his fortune.


    After that, after the death of Musgarud''s holy body, the vigilance of the Holy Land Mary Joa will definitely increase significantly in recent years, and the difficulty of robbing the rich and helping the poor in the Tianlong mansion area can be said to have soared several times. more than.


    For a while, Ion was both pleasantly surprised and regretful.


    "Yan, what''s the matter? Shouldn''t those treasures be taken back?" Robin looked at Ian''s constantly changing expression and couldn''t help but asked a little nervously.


    "No��"


    Ion shook his head and said with emotion. "I was just lucky to have met you and adopted you."


    After Ion''s abrupt words, Robin replied slightly unnaturally. "Hu... what nonsense, idiot."


    Ion didn''t notice Robin''s expression at all, and continued to summarize. "So, it makes sense that good people have good rewards!"


    Nice guy? good news?


    Robin is confused.


    Immediately, Yann no longer hesitated, and put aside the more than ten billion Baileys, mainly because Yann prefers to play fruit cutting.


    Then, under Ion''s order, Xiao Jin flew in from the window of the room and landed on the floor on the side of Ion.


    However, since Gion was lying next to him, in order to avoid making too much noise, Xiaojin could only be careful to lay down the devil fruits one by one, waiting for Ion to cut them off.


    Soon, the thirty-eight Devil Fruits worth nearly 10 billion were cut all over by Yan, and the strange energy gathering formed a new prototype of the monster in Yan''s spiritual space. .


    In the days that followed, Ion waited for three full days before the brand-new "Void Soul Chopping Blade" was completely conceived.


    Pack of wolves!


    This is the name of this "Void Soul Chopping Knife". It is very simple, but it is an extremely terrifying ghost monster.


    And unlike the rest of the "Void Soul Chopping Knife", when the "Wolf Pack" was conceived and born, Ion understood that in addition to giving all-round reinforcement, his real ability was to split the soul!


    very scary!


    There is no doubt that if the true power of the "Wolf Pack" can be exerted normally, then the person who is awarded this "Void Soul Chopping Knife" will definitely have the same combat power as the "Black Winged Demon" and "Holy Crying Mantis". " above.


    It''s just the ability of "soul splitting", even Ion is a little elusive, obviously very strong, but he doesn''t know how to maximize this ability.


    "Who is there? A suitable candidate for the ability of ''Soul Splitting''."


    In the next few days, in addition to recalling the strong men who could be drawn in the sea, but who were not really famous in the sea, Ion kept flipping through the bounty orders, looking for suitable candidates.


    After all, it has been less than half a year since the war with the "Hundred Beasts Pirates"!


    Therefore, those candidates who are promising in the future must give up, and can only choose candidates who have a considerable degree of strength and can display the true power of the "Wolf Pack".


    In the end, after looking around for a long time, Ion found that there are not many candidates who can meet the requirements, maybe there is almost no choice.


    Moonlight Moriah!


    A pirate supernova a few years ago who had a head-to-head conflict with the "Beasts Pirates", and a man who also had a head-to-head battle with Beast Kaido.


    But the final result was that Moonlight Moria suffered a fiasco, and all his companions died in front of him.


    Then, Moonlight Moria disappeared in the sea.


    Therefore, the pirates of this era are reckless.


    When Newgate Edward, Beast Kaido, Charlotte Lingling and other big pirates compete for the status of "Sea Emperor", those supernovas try to challenge the famous big pirates one by one, trying to step on Gain fame on their corpses.


    The supernovas of Crocodile and Moonlight Moria almost all made the same choice, but unlike Moonlight Moria who challenged the beasts Kaido, Crocodile challenged Whitebeard and survived the defeat. Too many supernovas who challenged "BIG��MON" Charlotte Lingling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： Moonlight Moriah

    Chapter 224 Moonlight Moriah


    "BIG��MON" Charlotte Lingling is moody, sometimes cruel, sometimes childlike and innocent, but it is also the kind of big pirate who kills abnormally and takes pleasure in slaughter.


    In Charlotte Lingling''s hands, life is like an interesting toy, or a plaything, which can be manipulated by her at will.


    And those pirate supernovas who challenged "BIG��MON" Charlotte Lingling have almost all been the result in recent years.


    That is...became Charlotte Lingling''s husband!


    Even though Ian was still lying on the beach sunbathing, but inadvertently fantasized about an unnecessary scene, he couldn''t help shivering, and even attracted Gion''s suspicious eyes.


    terrible����


    Compared to being Charlotte Lingling''s husband, what a steel ball trial is simply weak.


    Charlotte Lingling is so gifted that she was nicknamed "Steel Balloon", which means that Charlotte Lingling was born with a terrifyingly strong physique, and even formed her own skin defense enough to be comparable to the "Holy Crying Mantis". �� comes with the ��Steel Skin��.


    More importantly, Charlotte Lingling''s "Steel Balloon" seems to be the kind that has no dead ends in all directions.


    It can be said that one of the husbands of Charlotte Lingling over the years is one, and they are basically consumables.


    Therefore, the Pirate Supernovas that fell into the hands of Charlotte Lingling, even if some survived despite being rejected, they were basically the ones that were completely abolished.


    Only Crocodile and Moonlight Moriah were lucky, at least compared to Charlotte Lingling''s physical and psychological double torment, Crocodile and Moonlight Moriah were just hit hard. .


    Immediately, Ion picked up the current Moonlight Moria''s reward order, and saw that Moonlight Moriah above the reward order was still a strong man, far from the appearance of the fat man in the future.


    ''Should... not be completely destroyed, Moonlight Moria...'' Ian muttered silently.


    But no matter how anxious Ion is, he can only wait for the result of the revolutionary army''s search for Moonlight Moriah.


    After all, today''s Moonlight Moriah is already the best candidate. Whether it is his grudge with the "Beast Pirates" or his ability to manipulate shadows, it seems that he can maximize his "soul" ability. split" ability.


    "The storm is coming..."


    Ion picked up the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and looked at the sunny weather, but he could already feel the strong wind and rain that was hidden behind him and approaching the Kingdom of Dressrosa.


    "Hopefully I can make it in time."


    Hearing Ion muttering, Gion asked. "In time for what?"


    Ian smiled shyly, showing a pure and flawless smile, and replied. "nothing."


    "Not quite right..."


    Gion moved a little closer to Ion, narrowed his sharp eyes slightly, and said. "Ian, I''ve always had a feeling all this time that you don''t seem right."


    Ion cast his eyes aside, not daring to look at Gion, while thinking about his past actions in his heart, he pretended to be calm. "Wh... what''s not quite right..."


    Gion looked at Ion and said little by little. "You usually seem lazy, but you seem to be hiding a bit of impatience that is not quite right. What''s going on? Major General Ion."


    Hearing this, Ion''s breath froze inadvertently.


    Is it still noticed?


    Corazon, this idiot, messing around with mandarin ducks, harming people!


    In fact, Ion was aware of Gion''s intentions.


    But Ion often rubbed back and forth on the edge of a certain critical point, but he hesitated for a while and did not take a step forward, because he was worried that if he got too close to Gion, his secret would be discovered by Gion.


    Unlike Ion, who was born with no sense of identity with the world government, Gion, as Lieutenant General Tsuru''s sister-in-law, would definitely stand firmly on the navy''s stand, even with nature. the position of the world government.


    Therefore, Ion, who does not have a very low possibility of turning against Gion, and has a great risk, can only choose to show an attitude of incomprehension to Gion''s mind.


    Even though Gion was willing to lie on the same bed with Ion every day, with only a sheet in the middle, but Ion was always a gentleman and kept a little distance from Gion.


    Of course, Ion never asked Corazon to find a reason to release the Hailoushi handcuffs, but it also had an important purpose.


    That is to use this...to completely clear the relationship between Ion and the virtual circle organization.


    After all, after returning from the Holy Land Marijoa to Marine Vando last time, the Warring States Marshal had shown a skeptical attitude towards Ion.


    Although he was barely fooled by Yann��s slapstick last time, no one can tell when the Warring States Marshal came mad and killed his relatives righteously.


    Therefore, Ion forced himself to be bound to Gion at all times, and let Gion, who was completely trusted by the Navy''s senior management, supervise him and clarify that during his time in the Kingdom of Dressrosa, he had never done any serious work. Sunshine while eating, drinking, and having fun.


    At that time, as long as the virtual circle organization appears, then it will be impossible to prove that Ion is an innocent navy.


    only����


    Is it self-defeating?


    Ion''s mind was spinning rapidly, thinking about what to do if he completely broke his face with Gion?


    Sacrificing hue, hoping to turn against Gion?


    Or kill the younger sister to testify to avoid future troubles?


    Sweat seeped out from Ion''s forehead unconsciously.


    Ion tried to cover up the road while preparing "Bound Road No. 81: Duankong" to deal with the possible attack of Gion.


    "Did you discover this? Gion, shouldn''t the old man tell you this secret?"


    "Huh?" Gion.


    "Birthday, it''s almost my birthday." Ion took off his sunglasses and sighed with a hint of nostalgia and nostalgia in his eyes.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that my twenty-sixth birthday would be spent as a captive in the Kingdom of Dressrosa."


    "So... so it''s Ion''s birthday?" Gion stammered.


    "Huh? Don''t you know Gion? What did you mean just now?" Ian asked in a surprised tone.


    Gion subconsciously covered it up in front of his sweetheart and said. "No no, of course I know... Ion your birthday."


    "Really? Alas..."


    Ion sighed again and said. "I originally thought that after seven years, I could spend my eighth birthday with the old man, but I didn''t expect to be trapped here."


    "Although Corazon didn''t dare to embarrass us for the time being due to the World Government, but this day of being a prisoner in chains, this is probably the most uncomfortable birthday?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Everything is a mirror

    Chapter 225 Everything is in the mirror


    After Ion said that, Gion felt more and more self-blame.


    Self...seems to be suspicious of someone who shouldn''t be suspicious.


    If it is because of the approaching birthday that causes a lot of inner feelings, then Major General Ion''s usual behavior is not normal, and it is completely reasonable.


    Besides, it is clear that Major General Yaen is an honest navy who is not lustful, not greedy for money, and has a firm belief in justice, and he has no reason to worry that he will go astray.


    "Major General Ion..."


    After hesitating for a while, Gion said. "You won''t be alone. On your birthday, don''t you have me with you?"


    Ion put on his sunglasses again and shook his head.


    Just as Gion''s mood fell to the bottom, Ion said when he thought that Ion was annoyed that he doubted him.


    "Gion, it''s not just a birthday, but now you are with me every day."


    In an instant, when Ion''s words came into his ears, Gion felt that he was a little overwhelmed, and his heart was even more like a deer.


    But what Gion couldn''t see was that Ion''s eyes, which were hidden behind the sunglasses, flashed a little helplessly.


    Gion''s powers of observation are keen. No matter how careful Ion is in his actions, even if he plans to do something secretly at night, he will test Gion''s sleep state many times before proceeding.


    But even so, Gion was keenly aware of the abnormality.


    It seems that this time it has been smoothed out, what about the follow-up?


    Inexplicably, Ian seemed to feel the feeling of the original owner of "Soul Chopping Sword: Kyoka Shuiyue".


    Admiration is the feeling farthest from understanding!


    "Gion, how about I show you a magic trick?" Ion said with a smile.


    "Huh? What magic?" Gion said with some anticipation.


    Immediately, Ion said while pulling out the Soul Chopping Sword from his waist.


    "My Devil Fruit is a Cherry Blossom Fruit. Its ability is to turn surrounding objects into cherry blossoms for manipulation and attack. Generally, in order to increase the lethality, I will choose this knife in my hand as a carrier to activate the ability."


    This was the first time Gion heard Ion fully describe his abilities, and he couldn''t help but listen intently.


    "But this knife originally contains some strange little secrets that can be called magic. How about I show it to you?" Ian asked with a smile.


    "Okay!" Gion nodded in response.


    "Cough, if that''s the case, Gion, you have to look more clearly. If you can find this magic flaw, how about I tell you a real secret?" Ion said seriously.


    "Huh? Really?" Gion was also a little interested at the moment, and followed suit.


    "That''s right. In other words, Colonel Gion, I can tell you any secret you want to know." Ion promised with a smile.


    "Can you be domineering with knowledge?" Gion asked.


    "It will be all right!"


    Ion agreed generously, then placed the Soul Chopping Sword in front of Gion and whispered.


    "Break it, Kyoka Shuiyue!"


    ��


    Finally, in Gion''s exclamation, Ion performed a stunning magic trick perfectly for Gion.


    This also made Ion feel a little melancholy.


    If possible, Ion doesn''t want to use the ability "Mirror Flowers" on the people around him.


    After all, once you use "Mirror Flowers and Moons", it is not only the people around you who see yourself as dreamy and real.


    Even Ion will feel that the people around him have turned into elusive mirrors.


    Between the real and the fake, the people around him can''t tell the illusory reality, and Ian can''t tell whether the feelings of the people around him are real or fake.


    And if you want to truly perceive the flaws of "Mirror Flowers and Water Moon", then it is impossible for ordinary people to be domineering, only high-level ones that involve intuition and the like are possible.


    For example, Barack''s arrogance and arrogance can still perceive the real danger under the influence of "Mirror Flowers and Moon" to a certain extent.


    "Gion, I''m sorry, when you can detect Kyoka Suizuki''s flaw, I will sincerely apologize to you, and will answer all your questions."


    Of course, Gion couldn''t hear Ion''s deep words.


    Among the five senses of Gion, Ion is still performing ingenious and amazing magic for Gion.


    "Speaking of which, my birthday is coming soon. I don''t know what kind of Soul Chopping Sword I can awaken this time, I hope it will be useful..."


    Ion muttered.


    ��


    At the same time, in the Devil''s Triangle in the first half of the Great Route, the huge body of Bartholomew Bear appeared here.


    "Is it here? The location the Chief of Staff said."


    Bear flipped through the documents in his hand, as well as the standard of the nautical chart, and looked around for his target��Moonlight Moriah.


    Since Moonlight Moria was defeated in the Wano Kingdom a few years ago, he disappeared completely and was hard to trace.


    However, based on the original trajectory, Ion guessed that Moonlight Moria was probably hiding in this sea area, which was covered with thick fog and was always dark and no sunlight, known as the "Devil''s Triangle".


    Immediately, the bear took off his gloves and slapped himself on the body.


    The ?? "Meat Ball Fruit" ability was activated, causing the bear to quickly move around the broken ships in the "Devil''s Triangle", looking for the trace of Moonlight Moriah.


    Soon, the bear arrived at a place as large as a small island.


    "Moonlight Moriah''s ship, the Dread Barque, the intelligence capability of the Chief of Staff is truly terrifying."


    The bear said calmly, and then under the ability of the "meat ball fruit", his figure quickly moved towards the center position.


    "Who? Dare to break into this uncle''s ship."


    Soon, Moriana sounded slightly sharp and weird, a bit similar to the chirping of a bat.


    And as Moria used the "Shadow Fruit", in this dark area shrouded in endless thick fog, a large number of dark shadows moved with it.


    "Boom!!!"


    The fierce battle sounded suddenly.


    However, this battle only lasted for a moment and then ended.


    Bear looked at Moria, who was deeply smashed into the soil in front of him, and was in a state of embarrassment, vomiting blood, and commented inexplicably.


    "It''s too weak, it''s hard to imagine that you are a pirate who once survived under the beast Kaido."


    "asshole����"


    Moria looked at this burly, expressionless man with a little horror in front of him. The terrifying shock he unleashed made Moria think of Beast Kaido''s "Thundering Gossip" again.


    "Who the **** are you? Why are you attacking me?"


    Bear saw this,


    "I don''t understand why the lord wants to see you, a pirate like you who has lost all your ambitions."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： The journey has begun

    Chapter 226 The journey begins


    "What do you mean, bastard? Who wants to see me? Who are you?" Moriah screamed.


    "You don''t need to understand these things for now. My mission is just to send you to see that lord. Please cooperate with me." The bear said calmly, stepping forward and approaching Moriah.


    And this also gave Moria a great sense of oppression, making him instinctively want to escape.


    Just after being hit by the bear''s "Bear Shock" twice, Moria felt like her body had fallen apart at this moment, and she couldn''t move at all.


    That kind of attack, in addition to having an unstoppable terrifying force, is a bit similar to Kaido''s "Thundering Gossip". It is not a purely external impact, but can directly impact the inside.


    "My uncle is not going, my uncle doesn''t want to see anyone now, you **** stay away from me." Moria shouted sternly.


    "The powerless scream can only show the cowardly inside."


    The ??bear commented briefly, while extending his palm with a pad-like surface towards Moriah and said.


    "Moriya, please be quiet, especially when facing that adult in the future, please be respectful and respectful."


    "I don''t want to keep any respect and respect, I don''t want anyone to..."


    Not waiting for Moriah to finish speaking, he only felt that the sense of oppression emanating from the bear''s body suddenly soared, as if Moriah''s words just now completely angered a bear that was honest and calm.


    "Do you want to die?" Xiong''s calm voice contained a fearful anger.


    Just when Moria was a little overwhelmed, a crisp loli sound rang from the side. "Hey, you big man stay away from Lord Moriah."


    Morlia heard the words, turned her head and saw that standing not far away was Loli Perona who she had just picked up not long ago.


    At this moment, Perona, who is wearing a Gothic Lolita dress, is holding a brown bear fur doll with many patches. Her big round eyes look at the bear about ten times taller than her, obviously showing fear, but she is still firm. He stretched out his hands towards the bear and used his "ghost fruit" ability.


    "Negative Ghost"


    Suddenly, in Perona''s palm, several ghosts that were both somewhat terrifying and somewhat cute appeared and flew towards the bear.


    "Don''t, Perona!" Moriah shouted hurriedly upon seeing this.


    The horror of this man in front of him, Moriah couldn''t be more clear!


    That is definitely the existence with the top combat power in the sea, and Perona, who is only eight or nine years old now, can never be his opponent.


    What''s more, Moriah is very clear about Perona''s "ghost fruit" ability, which has the ability to strongly affect the minds of others and add emotions such as depression and negativity. The auxiliary ability is quite qualified, but the lethality is minimal.


    Even if the ghost''s slow speed really affected the bear, adding a strong negative effect to the bear''s mood, but after the bear reacted, this approach would completely anger the terrifying man in front of him.


    But, by the time Moriah shouted, it was obviously too late.


    The negative ghost released by Perona had drifted slowly to the bear. What made Moria worried was that the seemingly harmless negative ghost in front of the bear was unavoidable.


    The next moment, the negative ghost passed directly through the bear.


    Suddenly, a bit of frustration and negativity appeared on the face of the bear who had been expressionless.


    However, this burst of depression and negativity only lasted for a few breaths, and the bear returned to its original shape again, and turned around and walked towards Perona.


    Seeing this familiar, just like when he was lying on the ground weakly and watching his partner being killed by Kaido, Moria shouted hysterically while trying to get up from the ground with all her strength.


    "Perona, run away, run away!"


    "Bastard, stop for me, you bastard, don''t get close to Perona!"


    "Bastard, come and fight me again if you have the ability!"


    ��


    Facing Moria''s sharp roar behind him, the bear did not move at all, and approached Perona without the slightest pause.


    Looking at the expressionless bear that exuded a strong sense of oppression invisibly, Perona couldn''t help but back away, fell to the ground, and shouted in horror.


    "What do you want to do?!"


    Immediately, the bear stood in front of Perona and asked calmly. "Apart from you and Moriah, are there any other living people on board?"


    Perona swallowed her saliva and asked nervously. "You... what do you want to do with this?"


    "no yet?"


    From Perona''s expression and the domineering perception, Xiong already got the answer he wanted to know, and then said.


    "Since this is the case, you must be sent away together, otherwise you are so young, you can''t survive in the Devil''s Triangle alone, right?"


    "Ah... huh?"


    Perona was stunned, she never expected to say such gentle words from the mouth of this seemingly vicious and ruthless man in front of her.


    Immediately, under Perona''s stunned gaze, the bear bent over to help Perona pick up the hat that had fallen on the ground, carefully re-buckled it on top of Perona''s head, and said.


    "Don''t worry, that adult is also a very gentle person and won''t hurt you."


    The next moment, the bear''s palm patted Perona.


    "Boom!"


    A crisp voice sounded, and Perona instantly disappeared in place.


    "Bastard... asshole..."


    Moriah shouted angrily when she saw this scene. "Where did you take Perona to me, give it back to me, or I will definitely kill you..."


    Before Moria could finish speaking, the figure of the bear instantly appeared in front of Moria, his palm raised high, and patted him under Moria''s shrunken pupils.


    "The trip begins!"


    As the bear''s voice fell, Moria only felt that she was enveloped by a huge impact force, and flew in a certain direction completely uncontrollably.


    "Bastard, you remembered it for me..."


    Moriah''s voice echoed in the sky and quickly disappeared.


    In response to Moriah''s cruel words, the bear''s expression did not change in the slightest, but took out a phone bug from his arms.


    "What is West?"


    "Mr. Corazon, I''m Bartholomew Bear."


    "Ah? It''s the big bear, what''s the matter?"


    "I have already delivered the Moonlight Moriah that the Chief of Staff asked me to find. It will probably land near the beach on the southwest coast of Dressrosa Kingdom in three days." The bear said calmly.


    "Okay, I see, I will inform the Chief of Staff." Corazon replied.


    "Well, please also ask Mr. Corazon to say hello to the Chief of Staff on my behalf." Xiong said.


    "it is good!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Accident

    Chapter 227 Accident


    "Where does that guy want to send me?"


    Above the ??10,000-meter altitude, Moriah, who was wrapped in an air layer similar to a bear''s paw, looked up at the surroundings with difficulty, and found that he was passing through the clouds at a high speed.


    "What a terrifying ability, how far did that **** develop the Devil Fruit?"


    "Where''s Perona? Why didn''t you see it along the way? That **** wouldn''t have photographed Perona elsewhere, right?"


    "Sooner or later I must take revenge, bastard!"


    ��


    And Moria was just hanging in the air for a few days, in a daze, and then suddenly felt a sense of falling, and her height was dropping rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    The air layer that wrapped Moriah''s huge body crashed to the ground and exploded, maximizing the inertia of Moriah''s fall.


    "Huh? It''s okay! And it''s land."


    Morlia glanced left and right in surprise, and when she noticed the two people standing in front of her, her surprised expression immediately stopped.


    Moria couldn''t identify the man wearing the bone mask, but the other man held a huge scythe in each hand, even Moria, who was huddled in the Devil''s Triangle, heard from the newspapers. past his name.


    A member of the virtual circle organization, the Holy Crying Mantis Corazon with a bounty of 180 million!


    "Gollum!"


    If it was said that in the past, Moria, who even dared to be reckless with Kaido, naturally wouldn''t put down the one-billion bounty Cora Song in his eyes.


    However, now that Kaido has dealt a heavy blow to him, and understands that there is a gap between himself and those big pirates, Moriah, who is now facing Corazon, is completely unable to raise a little battle in his heart. meaning.


    "This guy, is it really okay?"


    Corazon looked at Moriah''s appearance of being beaten up by the bear, and couldn''t help but say suspiciously.


    "No matter how you look at this kind of guy, he won''t be recognized by the Lord of the Void Circle and give him power, right? And even if he is given power, this kind of guy who has completely lost his courage will never have the courage to stand in the beast Kai again. Is there a lot in front of you?"


    As Corazon''s highly informative words entered Moria''s ears, Moria''s expression froze instantly.


    Lord of the virtual circle? Virtual circle organization?


    Give strength and stand in front of the beast Kaido again? !


    Moriya''s expression changed rapidly, and he already had some guesses about the purpose of being sent here, so he asked. "The virtual circle organization? Are you planning to let this uncle join the virtual circle organization?"


    "Don''t ask so many things that shouldn''t be asked, Moonlight Moriah..."


    The scythe in Corazon''s hand swivels around Moriah''s neck and says.


    "You only need to answer one question. If you were given another chance to stand in front of Kaido, would you still have the courage?"


    "Gollum..."


    Hearing that name again, Moria swallowed her saliva subconsciously, the memory of the big stick of Beast Kaido became clearer in her mind, and her whole body felt a pain instinctively.


    After hesitating for a few breaths, Moria once again recalled the hatred of all his allies who died at the hands of Beast Kaido, but his eyes became firm again and said.


    "Sooner or later, I must kill Kaido, this bastard!"


    However, both Corazon and Ian were a little disappointed with Moriah''s performance.


    Corazon is disappointed because of Moria''s aura, even if Ion opens the door for him to contact the Lord of the Void Circle, he may not be able to be recognized by the Lord of the Void Circle and become a member of the Void Circle organization;


    As for Ion, he looked at Moonlight Moria, who was half-fat and thin, and hesitated in his heart.


    Moria, who dared to fight with the beasts Kaido a few years ago, still has a sturdy appearance on the bounty.


    Today, Moriah has started to gain weight and plumpness as a whole. Although he is not a fat man with inconvenience like when the original trajectory and Luffy met, it obviously also shows that Moriah has neglected exercise in recent years, and his physique Regressed.


    This kind of guy, is it really appropriate to let him join his own virtual circle organization?


    You must know that in the virtual circle organization created by Ion today, although only Hancock and Corazon really have combat power, but like Robin, baby-5 and Luo, their futures are extremely broad and rich. potential.


    On the contrary, like Moria, no matter how you look at it, he looks like a depressed person who has begun to embark on the road of wide-mindedness and fatness. Even his firm belief in revenge is obviously hesitant for a few breaths.


    "Forget it, let''s try it first. Now Moria really can''t use the power of the "Wolf Pack", then kill him and bring the "Wolf Pack" back to a more suitable candidate."


    Ion reluctantly made a decision in his heart.


    After all, the time until the Beast Pirates start the war is not long, and there is no extra time for Ion to waste.


    The ability feature of "Wolf Pack", "Soul Splitting", in order to play the biggest role, it should be able to create a suitable carrier through the devil fruit, so that the soul can be attached to it to play a role.


    And for a while, Ion couldn''t find a more suitable person than Moonlight Moria, who can control the shadows of himself and others as a "Shadow Fruit" ability.


    After thinking this, Ion said to Corazon in a calm tone.


    "Try it, after all, apart from the Black Winged Demon, I can''t get in touch with other members of the virtual circle for a while, so I can only hope that Moonlight Moria can arouse the interest of the master of the virtual circle and join the virtual circle. did organize."


    "Yes, I can only try." Corazon reluctantly responded.


    Immediately, Ion stepped forward and walked in front of Moriah, walking on the surface.


    "Then Moonlight Moriah, are you interested in meeting the Lord of the Void Circle? If it can arouse the interest of the Lord of the Void Circle, then maybe it can give you the power that is powerful enough to avenge the Beast Kaido. "


    Morlia took a deep breath, completely moved by the word "revenge", and nodded.


    "it is good!"


    Got Moria''s answer, Ian raised his palm, a light ball slowly rose, stopped in front of Moria, and said.


    "This is the key to communicate with the Lord of the Void Circle. After you have made up your mind, try your best to show everything you have, and work hard to gain the approval of the Lord of the Void Circle."


    Moriah clenched his fists when he heard the words, and recalled all the past in his mind, especially the memories of those partners who passed away are clearly emerging.


    The power of revenge?


    I would give everything if I could have it!


    At this point, Moriah''s eyes showed deep consciousness, and he slowly stretched out his hand towards the ball of light.


    However, at this moment...


    "Whoosh!"


    "boom!"


    Perona quickly fell from the sky to the ground in front of Moria, and then the air layer exploded, bouncing Perona''s petite body just to touch the ball of light, and absorbed the ball of light.


    ? ? ?


    Ion, Corazon, Moriah.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： so many cute toys

    Chapter 228 A lot of cute big toys


    "Just...what are you kidding?"


    "What is this stuff?"


    Moriah and Corazon suddenly exclaimed, watching the scene in disbelief.


    This... can you still be cut off? !


    In fact, not to mention Moriah and Corazon, even Ion was stunned.


    Where... where did the little thing come from? !


    As Moria quickly caught Perona, she kept shouting. "Perona, hey, don''t absorb that ball of light, hey..."


    Ion recognized the cute loli in front of him who was wearing a gothic dress and looked about the same age as baby-5.


    "Ghost Fruit" Perona!


    "Ian, what should I do? The light ball that contacted the Lord of the Void Circle seems to be absorbed by this little girl." Corazon said anxiously.


    How to do?


    What else can I do?


    Either kill Perona or just let it go.


    Seeing that Perona''s body began to seep out a large amount of white matter, Ion said helplessly. "The call of the Lord of the Void Circle has already begun. No... There is no way, I can only hope that the Lord of the Void Circle can recognize Perona..."


    "what?!"


    Hearing this, Moriah couldn''t help but exclaimed and said anxiously. "Will it be dangerous to meet the Lord of the Void, and will Perona''s life be in danger?"


    Moriah''s words surprised Ion.


    Obviously lost the opportunity to obtain the power of "revenge", instead of taking anger on Perona, Moria cared about her safety?


    This guy, he cares a lot about his partners and subordinates, and he is a very emotional guy.


    Ion briefly commented on Moriah, and then said.


    "I don''t know, that is the Lord of the Void Circle, and we are just those who are favored by the power of the Lord of the Void Circle..."


    While Ian was talking, Perona had completely turned into a white egg in Moriah''s hands.


    "Look, maybe Perona can also arouse the interest of the master of the virtual circle, and it is not necessarily the case that she can give power. It will naturally hatch from this white egg."


    "What if it fails to arouse the interest of the Lord of the Void?" Moria asked anxiously.


    Ion shrugged and said. "Of course it''s over."


    ! ! !


    Moria''s face suddenly paled.


    Of course, this is Yon who is defending the mysterious image of the Lord of the Void Circle to scare Moriah.


    Unless Ion forcibly separates Perona from the "Wolf Pack" in the spiritual space, the grant of the "Void Soul Chopping Blade" will definitely succeed.


    The rest is just a question of Perona''s incubation time, how much power can the "wolves" exert, and whether the combat power can be increased to compete with the three major disasters.


    In this regard, Yan thinks that there is no hope for the high probability!


    However, Ion and Corazon are quite similar in that they have little resistance to children and are born with a desire to protect.


    Just as Ian never thought about preventing the tragedy of the "O''Hara incident", but when he really saw Robin who was struggling in despair, he couldn''t help but send her away from O''Hara .


    Even when it comes to baby-5.


    Loving, Ion sees this as one of his shortcomings.


    Therefore, Ian suppressed the idea of ??slaughtering this cute little gothic loli in front of him and forcibly stripping out the "wolves".


    "I can only hope that the fit between ''Wolfpack'' and Perona can be a little higher..."


    "Wait, Perona seems to be a ''ghost fruit'' person, in addition to being able to summon ghosts to leave the body, even her own soul can leave the body and maintain a ghost state for a long time..."


    Thinking of this, Ion''s eyes lit up slightly.


    After all, from a theoretical point of view, if you want to fully exert the power of the Soul Chopping Blade, it is undoubtedly the most logical state of the spirit body.


    It��s just that, with the exception of some people with special Devil Fruit abilities, ordinary people who want to turn into a spirit state probably won��t have the chance to return to the body.


    Immediately, Ion turned his head and said to Corazon.


    "Corazon, I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll go back to my room first, lest Gion find out I''m not there."


    Corazon heard the words and said speechlessly. "Let me just find a reason to remove the handcuffs for you."


    "Do not����"


    Ion shook his head and rejected Corazon''s suggestion.


    "Corazon, do you think there will be no spies from the world government and the navy in the current Dressrosa Kingdom? If I want to have a good reason to stay in the Dressrosa Kingdom, this sea tower stone handcuff is Essential, otherwise there will be suspicion."


    "Okay then." Corazon waved his hand, indicating that he would be in charge of Moria and Perona''s problems later, and just let Ion leave first.


    "Shunpo!"


    Almost instantly, Ion disappeared in place, headed towards the Dressrosa Palace, and carefully returned to the room through the window.


    Of course, this caution was not because Ion was worried about being noticed by Gion, but just a subconscious action.


    After all, he sneaked out in the middle of the night. Even if Yen knew that Gion was affected by "Kyoka Suizuki", Yen was still inexplicably a little guilty and timid. things like.


    Immediately, Ion lay back in his position, and then handcuffed his hands with Gion. Kailoushi pulled out the handcuff key and threw it back into Xiaojin''s mouth to hide.


    Perfect!


    Ion checked himself for some flaws that didn''t exist, and then lifted the influence of "Kyoka Suigetsu" on Gion with a single thought, closed his eyes, and his consciousness quickly sank into the spiritual space.


    As always, the starry sky is already across the white jade avenue in the starry sky.


    Yawn simulated the image of the "Master of the Void Circle" sitting on the throne, and then snapped his fingers, letting the embodied images of the Soul Chopping Blades and those virtual monsters line up left and right.


    The next moment, with the movement of Ion''s thoughts, the wolf-shaped phantom monster standing at the forefront of the phantom monster quickly changed, turning into Perona''s own little loli-like appearance.


    "This...here is..."


    Perona''s pink waist-length twin ponytails swayed with her head, and her big round eyes watched the surrounding environment in horror.


    The first thing that caught Perona''s eyes was naturally the group of ugly, weird and terrifying phantom monsters in the same row as her.


    Immediately, Ian obviously noticed that Perona''s petite body froze for a moment.


    Just when Ian was about to say something to comfort her, lest this little loli who looked only nine years old be frightened by the original image of the phantom monster, Perona''s reaction made Ian stunned.


    "Wow ah ah ah..."


    "So many cute toys!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： The secret of the mirror

    Chapter 229 The Secret of Kyoka Shuiyue


    cute? !


    Ion followed Perona''s gaze, only to feel that the phantom monsters did not seem to have suffered such insults and grievances in their lives.


    These phantom monsters, I am afraid this is the first time in this life that humans have been judged like this, right?


    This kid''s aesthetics...is there really no problem?


    Ion seriously doubted Perona''s ability in this regard.


    But the superficial ceremony, Ion still needs to perform, and immediately said in an ancient and majestic tone.


    "Interesting, is this a small thing sent by a member of the virtual circle organization, a cute big toy?"


    Having said this, Ion laughed and said.


    "Hahahaha, indeed these are the big toys I like."


    At this moment, Perona''s eyes were shining brightly, and she said without turning her head back to the subconscious. "Can you give me a big toy?"


    "Can!"


    As Ion''s voice fell, Perona''s consciousness was expelled from Ion''s spiritual space.


    No, in the face of this kind of Yen who seems to have social **** and aesthetic eccentricity, if he doesn''t interrupt the topic in time, Yen suspects that he will not be able to continue the conversation.


    So, where did Moria, who adopted Perona from a young age, cultivate Perona''s aesthetics?


    Immediately, Ion waved his hand helplessly, letting the Soul Chopping Knife in front of him materialize and the phantom monsters to leave. Only the four sisters "Kyoka Shuiyue" were left to practice tonight.


    Nowadays, Yon''s practice for his own strength is mostly from "Kinghua Shuiyue".


    "Yo, Master, what do you want to learn tonight?" One of the "Mirror Flowers and Moon" who first appeared in the queen''s aura asked.


    Now that the practice of "Shunpo" and "Ghost Path" has gradually reached a bottleneck, Ion quickly made a choice, said. "Swordsmanship."


    Suddenly, the image of "Mirror Flower Shuiyue" changed rapidly, turning into a heroic girl''s posture, said. "Master, have you chosen to practice what I am good at?"


    Ion smiled and said. "Please, water."


    Recognized by Yan, Shui, one of the four sisters of "Kyoka Shuiyue", showed a happy expression on his face.


    Seeing that Shui did not refute, Ion finally fully understood the law of the four sisters of "Mirror Flower Shuiyue".


    "Mirror Flower Shuiyue" has four female images, and they will often change their appearance together, or queen, royal sister, girl, loli.


    And once the shape changes together, the four people look exactly the same in appearance and temperament, without any difference.


    In the beginning, Ion thought that the first person to speak after changing the image was the name that the image represented, but...wrong.


    Later, Ion found that every time "Kyoka Shuiyue" taught himself Shunpo, Ghost Way, Kendo and White Fight, the images were fixed as one, so Ian guessed that the four sisters of "Kyoka Shuiyue" each had different abilities. Use this to distinguish.


    But... still wrong!


    Until now, it took a full year, and Ion finally understood one thing.


    That is all the laws shown by "Mirror Flowers and Water Moon", in fact, they are misleading themselves.


    ''So ''Mirror Flower Shuiyue'' is telling me that the discrimination of ''Mirror Flower Shuiyue'' is not applicable, no matter the law or intuition? ��


    Ion said secretly.


    ''The way to truly distinguish ''Mirror Flowers and Moon'' lies in one''s own belief. Once I decide that the person in front of me is water, then she is water, and the same goes for the other three sisters. ��


    And the change of Ion''s expression also made the four sisters "Kyoka Shuiyue" laugh with each other in a girlish tone.


    "It seems that the master really understands something."


    "The master is so stupid to be able to react so late."


    "But it''s a good thing to understand."


    "That''s right, otherwise, even if the master''s spiritual pressure is enough to release swastikas in the future, there is no way to use the ability of swastikas."


    ��


    "yes?"


    Ion heard the words, his spirit was shocked, and he asked tentatively again. "What exactly is the ability of Jinghua Shuiyue''s solution?"


    "I don''t know!" The four sisters "Mirror Flower Shuiyue" answered in unison.


    In this regard, Ion is also helpless.


    After all, Ion feels that there is still a long way to go before his Reiatsu can liberate "Kyoka Suizuki".


    "Practice kendo."


    Ion turned to start his practice tonight, making up for his shortcomings in kendo practice.


    Time flies by in the practice...


    And with the arrival of a certain time node, something suddenly appeared in Ion''s mental space.


    "coming!"


    Ion was already familiar with this feeling, and temporarily stopped the kendo communication with the water.


    Water also seemed to have reacted and asked. "A new companion?"


    "Um����"


    Ion nodded, then looked expectantly at the new Soul Chopping Blade that gradually condensed in the starry sky.


    After a while, when a brand new name was vaguely introduced into Yan''s mind, Yan was almost stunned, stunned for several breaths.


    "And... it''s this kind of terrifying soul-killing sword that may not even be able to sustain the swastika..."


    Ion''s expression twitched slightly, and the whole person could be said to be both happy and helpless.


    And as a figure condensed in front of Ion, the invisible strong sense of oppression naturally dissipated, and a calm voice said.


    "Is such a rare Reiatsu? Indeed, if it is only this level, it is not qualified to control the power of the old."


    "Try it..."


    Ion smiled helplessly, but he got the spirit and said. "The Soul Chopping Sword that bears the name of the strongest."


    ��


    Time passed quietly.


    After his birthday, Ion, who was usually lazy in Gion''s eyes, but sometimes showed agitation, seemed to lie down completely, sleeping almost most of the time every day.


    At the same time, with the continuous expansion of the Don Quixote family in the "New World" underground forces, and increasing its influence with past experience, the Don Quixote family has finally become a "New World" underground force existence that cannot be ignored.


    Among them, the matter about the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" declaring war on the Dressrosa Kingdom and provoking the virtual circle organization was also passed through the underground channel to the hands of the forces that can be put on the table in the entire sea.


    The Kingdom of Dressrosa is not an eye-catching country for the major forces in the sea, but the upcoming conflict between the "Hundred Beast Pirates" and the mysterious virtual circle organization has caused various conflicts. Great power interest.


    As the scheduled war date approached, the major forces also began to send personnel to the waters near the Kingdom of Dressrosa.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： Trends

    Chapter 230 Trends


    The main ship of the Whitebeard Pirates - Moby Dick.


    "Dad, it seems that the Void Circle Organization and the Beast Pirates are going to fight, should we ignore it?"


    As the captain of the first team of the "Whitebeard Pirates", in fact, he is also the handler of many tedious affairs of the "Whitebeard Pirates". Marco, nicknamed "Phoenix", asked Whitebeard.


    "Ku la la la, that guy Kaido is really a restless person. Are you going to make trouble with the virtual circle organization this time?"


    Whitebeard heard the words, and said with a little more interest in his tone. "It''s enough to send someone to take a look, and see what the combat power of the virtual circle organization that dares to attack the world government has."


    "No problem, Dad."


    Immediately, Marko raised his hand and asked the surrounding squad leaders and partners.


    "Who is interested in leading the team? Go and see the war between the Beast Pirates and the Void Circle."


    "I''ll go..."


    Just as the captains of the various divisions looked at each other, the captain of the fourth division of the Whitebeard Pirates, Saatchi said.


    "The heroes who saved many slaves, I want to see their heroic appearance with my own eyes."


    "Okay, then please go to Saatchi with your squad, try to keep a distance and avoid unnecessary conflicts," Marco said.


    "Understood!" Saatchi shook his Pompadour hairstyle, pretending to be handsome.


    At this moment, the captain of the 16th division, standing behind the division captain, wearing a kimono with two flintlock pistols in his waist, raised his hand and said.


    "I''m going too, Marko."


    Marco hesitated for a moment, then nodded and reminded solemnly. "Yizang, if you go, don''t be impulsive."


    "Don''t worry, in this war between the Beast Pirates and the Void Circle, Kaido will probably show up in person and reveal more information about his abilities. I just want to collect it." Izo said calmly with an expression on his face.


    "Well, since this is the case, the fourth and sixteenth divisions should set off as soon as possible, otherwise they may not be able to catch up with the war." Marko said.


    ��


    The territory of "BIG��MOM Pirates", New World��Wanguo Sea, Cake Island.


    "Mom, the Beast Pirates are going to fight the Void Circle!"


    Charlotte Perospero, the eldest son of the Charlotte family, took the information in his hand and reported to Charlotte Lingling, who was gobbling down cakes and desserts.


    "Mmmmm~"


    The figure is getting bloated, and Charlotte Lingling, who has lost the curves of her youth, seems to have not heard it. She enjoys the cake dessert with a happy expression on her face, until she swallows the whole big mouthful of cake, and then asks.


    "What? That guy Kaido is worried that he won''t be able to beat him. Do you want to ask me for reinforcements?"


    "No, Mom, this information was spread from the underground forces. It''s a major event recently, so I want to ask you for instructions." Perospero replied cautiously.


    "Uh?"


    Charlotte Lingling''s originally squinted eyes opened slightly, and she glanced at Perospero with a dreadful horror between her eyes, then her mouth cracked again, and she continued to eat cake happily.


    "Since that''s the case, why bother with such trivial matters? You have such spare time, why don''t you find a way to collect more ingredients and come back. The recent desserts seem to be getting bad."


    Suddenly, listening to Charlotte Lingling''s words, all the members of the Charlotte family present broke into a cold sweat, for fear of causing Charlotte Lingling''s dissatisfaction.


    In the next moment, what made the Charlotte family feel a little relaxed was that Charlotte Lingling did not tend to be violent, but encouraged with a smile on her face.


    "So, you have to cheer up and satisfy your mother''s appetite."


    "Yes, Mom."


    ��


    On a deserted island in the New World, the inconspicuous "Red Foss" was docked in the nearby waters, and a group of pirates were watching the terrifying aftermath of the deserted island, and they were terrified.


    "It''s scary, the captain doesn''t have the slightest advantage at all."


    "There''s no way, after all, the opponent is ''Hawkeye'' Mihawk, a man known as ''the world''s greatest swordsman'', who stands at the top of kendo."


    "Hey, hey, can you stop saying these depressing words, the captain will not lose."


    "He''s just cheating. Otherwise, he''s definitely not Mihawk''s opponent. You see, the captain is cheating again."


    ��


    The discussions of these crew members were not polite at all, and they did not have the same respect for the captain as they did on other pirate ships. Instead, they were joking as if they were brothers.


    And the duel on the deserted island has reached its climax. Mihawk glared at the man in front of him with a black knife, and said without changing his face.


    "Shanks, you are getting more and more proficient at the tyrannical entanglement of this guy."


    In front of Mihawk, Shanks exuded a heart-breaking domineering domineering look, and he kept wrapping around the "famous sword Griffin" in his hand.


    "It''s not your blessing, Mihawk, if you lose this time, you must pay the price!"


    As the voice fell, the "famous sword Griffin" in Shanks'' hand slashed down at Mihawk with terrifying might.


    Facing the blow that swept away the surrounding ground with just the aftermath, Mihawk also took a step forward and assumed a kendo stance.


    "Black Knife �� Destroy!"


    "Boom!!!"


    Terrifying air waves swept the entire deserted island, instantly destroying most of the vegetation on the deserted island, causing bottomless cracks on most of the island, and the aftermath even caused the surrounding sea to rise tens of meters high. tsunami.


    ��


    After half a day.


    A lively banquet was carried out on the deserted island, and the entire "Red-haired Pirates" members participated in it, especially the wooden barrels filled with fine wine circled around the banquet venue.


    "Drink, Mihawk, you **** must pay the price, you must lie down and leave..."


    Shanks ** wrapped his upper body with bandages and kept toasting Mihawk next to him.


    Mihawk, who has always had a cold and arrogant face, is now refusing to come, and while his cheeks are faintly flushed, he is constantly fighting with Shanks, as if it were a continuation of the inexorable duel just now.


    "Hahaha, keep going, I don''t believe that you can''t drink this stuffy gourd."


    As Shanks waved his hand, the surrounding partners sent barrels of wine to Shanks and Mihawk, and all kinds of delicious fruits were also spread all over the floor.


    Compared with the duel that lasted for half a day, this indulgent banquet lasted for a whole day, until the large amount of wine stored in the "Red Foss" was consumed, and it was announced that it had come to an end.


    At this moment, almost all of the "Red-Haired Pirates" were lying on the ground so drunk that they fell asleep, rolling into a ball with each other, but only Mihawk and Shanks were barely sitting.


    "By the way, Shanks, there is news about the rubber fruit you''ve been asking about."


    Mihawk suddenly said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： The three major disasters are here!

    Chapter 231 The three major disasters are here!


    Suddenly, Shanks, whose eyes were drunk and a little misty, woke up quite a bit and asked seriously.


    "Is the information reliable?"


    "Um!"


    Immediately, Mihawk took out a piece of paper that was cut in half from his arms and handed it to Shanks.


    Shanks hurriedly took it and couldn''t help but complained and said. "Can''t you, Mihawk, put things in another place? This piece of paper is cut in half."


    Mihawk gave Shanks a blank look and asked rhetorically. "Who do you think cut it?"


    Shanks retorted without hesitation. "It''s not that you are too weak to block my slash."


    Mihawk heard the words, leaned his palm slowly towards the black knife behind him, and asked. "Do you guys know what you''re talking about?"


    When ??Shanks saw this, he quickly gave a bright smile, raised the paper in his hand, and said. "Okay, okay, let''s save the duel until next time."


    "Humph!"


    Mihawk snorted coldly, stood up straight, and walked towards the coast with some swaying.


    "Hey, Mihawk, where are you going?" Shanks asked loudly.


    "Go." Mihawk said without looking back.


    "Are you so anxious? Did you agree to a duel with anyone?" Shanks asked curiously.


    "In the Kingdom of Dressrosa, the war between the virtual circle organization and the Beast Pirates has begun. I''m going to see if there are any kendo masters in the virtual circle organization..."


    As Mihawk disappeared from Shanks'' line of sight, his voice gradually faded.


    "The Kingdom of Dressrosa, the Void Circle and the Beast Pirates?"


    Shanks heard the words, and then glanced at the paper that was cut in half in his hand again. Looking at the information recorded on it, he couldn''t help but subconsciously buttoned the bright yellow straw hat on his head, lowered it slightly, revealing A big smile.


    "Hehe~ It happened to be on the way, maybe it will be interesting or not. But..."


    In the next instant, Shanks'' eyes were blurred again, he fell directly to the ground, and fell asleep so drunk.


    Outside the desert island, Mihawk was also drunk on the raft, letting the waves beat to take the raft away.


    At the highest point of the deserted island, Ben Beckman, the deputy captain of the "Red-haired Pirates" who was in charge of vigilance, was holding a cigarette, blowing the sea breeze, letting the wind blow half, he smoked half, and watched Mihawk''s raft away.


    I saw that Mihawk was completely drunk on the raft, and then let the waves bring the raft to the unknown front.


    "Really, two idiots, they are obviously too drunk, and they still have to die in front of each other."


    Ben Beckman breathed a sigh of smoke and reluctantly evaluated Mihawk and Shanks'' behavior.


    ��


    Not only the top pirates in the "New World" sea area, but they reacted differently to the war between the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" and the Void Circle.


    The rest of the pirates with different bounties also had different thoughts, and approached the Kingdom of Dressrosa, waiting for the grand war to start.


    As for the world government and the navy, according to the information fed back by the revolutionary army, they have already started to prepare for the layout.


    Accompanied by a large number of pirates swarming towards the same location, it also led to frequent fighting between pirates.


    Therefore, before the war between the Hundred Beast Pirates and the Void Circle started, a group of pirates with outstanding strength emerged among the pirates.


    Among them, Hancock, who set sail as a captain and a pirate for the first time, is the most dazzling and beautiful existence among them. Wherever he has passed, countless pirates have surrendered to her feet and are willing to offer all the treasures. , turned into stone.


    With this kind of high-profile and domineering behavior and making countless pirates surrender, Hancock quickly won a title - "Pirate Queen!"


    As for Hancock''s beauty that is enough to make the sea fall, it has become the focus of countless pirates, and has been praised by many people as "the first beauty in the sea".


    Beautiful, powerful, domineering, arrogant��


    Soon, Hancock, the captain of the "Nine Snake Pirates", has become famous and attracted the attention of the world government and the navy.


    However, for today''s world government and navy, perhaps the sudden emergence of Hancock is a worthy object of attention, but the protagonists of this war are the "Beast Pirates" and the virtual circle organization after all.


    As the "Beasts Pirates" began to approach the waters near Dressrosa Kingdom, the eyes of all the forces were attracted by the "Beasts Pirates".


    As a pirate group that is now gradually recognized as the dominant pirate in the ocean, the arrival of the "Beast Pirates" is no less than the appearance of the king.


    For a while, the entire sea area near Dressrosa Kingdom became quiet, and the group of pirates who were fighting with each other didn''t dare to make trouble easily at this moment.


    "Who are the Beast Pirates here?"


    A large number of forces are secretly observing the scale of the war used by the Beast Pirates this time.


    And as the three strange-looking pirate ships appeared side by side in front of the Beasts Pirates'' fleet, they couldn''t help but relax when they noticed the large number of pirates in the Beasts Pirates from a distance.


    "Flame Calamity" Jhin!


    "Pandemic" Quinn!


    "Drought" Jack!


    The three top officials of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates", known as the "Three Disasters", appeared at the same time. After that, well-known officials of the Hundred Beasts Pirates appeared from time to time in the rear of the fleet.


    Thirteen pirate ships, and the estimated number of pirates exceeds 10,000. In addition to the cadres of the Beast Pirates, there are also a large number of animal-type Devil Fruit abilities.


    Izo, the captain of the 16th division of the Whitebeard Pirates, observed with a telescope on the sea in the distance, and said with some disappointment. "It seems that Kaido didn''t show up."


    Saatchi habitually tossed his Pompadour hairstyle, took a look at the binoculars from the honest and kind-hearted good brother Titch beside him, and commented.


    "Kaido really doesn''t seem to be there, but the three major disasters have appeared, and this level of combat power is enough to easily push a country down in a few breaths."


    "That''s right, the Beast Pirates have always boasted that the strength of the three major disasters is comparable to that of the Navy''s most powerful generals, and their strength is extremely terrifying." He said with a bit of gritted teeth hidden in a Tibetan tone.


    Sachi heard the words, comforting Yi Zang, intentionally or not, and said.


    "That should not be the case. The three major disasters are all capable of ancient animal species. Their physique, brute strength, defense power, vitality, etc. are extremely powerful, but they should still have a certain distance compared with the naval admiral''s combat power. ."


    During the brief discussion between Izo and Saatchi, the Beast Pirates fleet went straight to the direction of Dressrosa Kingdom without the slightest pause.


    Along the way, the Hundred Beasts Pirates directly crushed the scattered pirates that were in front of the route and had no time to avoid them, and the Hundred Beasts Pirates directly crushed them with a domineering attitude and arrived at Dressrosa. port of the kingdom.


    ����������


    PS: Meow, Calvin, today''s three-shift...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： war begins

    Chapter 232 The war begins


    At this moment, the fleet formed by the Beast Pirates was like a huge black tsunami wave, shrouding the port of Dressrosa Kingdom.


    The war has begun!


    There were a lot of forces watching the battle from afar, and the idea immediately came to mind.


    "It''s about to start, it''s about to start..."


    In addition to the audience watching from a distance in the surrounding waters, similar to the news agency president''s office, the high-level conference room of the Navy headquarters, and the world government powers, etc., there are corresponding live video images in front of them.


    It is not false that Ian said that there are a large number of spies in the Dressrosa Kingdom. Since the Beast Pirates declared war on the Dressrosa Kingdom, many organizations that are keen on intelligence and attach importance to the trends of other forces have spies. Infiltrate the Kingdom of Dressrosa.


    Although the Don Quixote family has been investigating spy members, but due to the existence of Devil Fruits with various abilities in the sea, those spies are hard to guard against.


    Unwittingly, they even set up a large number of video transmission telephone bugs in Dressrosa Kingdom to monitor the progress of the war.


    On the video screen sent back by the video transmission phone bug, it can be clearly seen that there are no civilians on the surface of the entire Dressrosa Kingdom, as if it had turned into an empty city.


    "It seems that Corazon really cares about the Kingdom of Dressrosa."


    "Yes, it is not a simple matter to call on all citizens to be temporarily transferred to the underground evacuation channel."


    "Well, in addition to showing that the Kingdom of Dressrosa will be Corazon''s weakness and restraint point, it also shows that Corazon has a high degree of control over the Kingdom of Dressrosa."


    ��


    Different from Corazon''s inference that the Five Old Stars focused on being a member of the "Virtual Circle Organization", in the conference room of the Navy Headquarters, the Navy executives focused more on the port.


    The ??Hundred Beasts Pirates, with the ships of the "Three Disasters" as their flagships, have begun to dock at the port and can land at any time.


    On the other hand, the Dressrosa Kingdom did not carry out shelling or blocking measures, which made many high-ranking navy leaders think that the Dressrosa Kingdom was just a bunch of idiots.


    According to the normal war arrangement, in the face of the "Hundred Beast Pirates", a pirate group mainly based on animal-based Devil Fruit abilities, fire coverage and bombing are necessary.


    At least, before giving the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" a chance for melee combat and exerting their own advantages, it is qualified to use enough firepower to reduce the number of opponents by more than 30%.


    "You little **** take it for granted..."


    Hearing the chatter of the admirals in his ears, the Warring States Marshal couldn''t help but speak.


    "The Kingdom of Dressrosa is notoriously poor, where does the firepower come from? The formulation of war strategies is not a fixed formula, but a reasonable arrangement according to the existing conditions. You are contemptuous of Dressrosa. The idea of ??the kingdom is arrogant and stupid."


    In an instant, as the words of the Warring States Marshal fell, the entire conference room fell silent.


    ��


    In fact, what the Warring States Marshal said was not wrong at all.


    "Poor is interspersed with tactics, and rich is covered by firepower", can Ian not understand? It can even be said that this truth is engraved in the depths of Ion''s soul.


    If Dressrosa is rich enough, then Ion will definitely reward the "Beast Pirates" with a real gunfire.


    It''s just that the Dressrosa Kingdom is poor!


    Corazon took over the Kingdom of Dressrosa for only half a year, and this half a year was basically preparing for the war against the "Hundred Beasts Pirates", and there was no chance for development at all.


    Therefore, the idea of ??fire coverage is simply impossible to achieve.


    As for the essence of tactical interspersed, maybe Ion doesn''t quite understand it, but he still knows a little bit about it.


    The pirate ship where the "Three Disasters" was located was docked at the port, and the rest of the pirate ships just kept a considerable gap from the front, so as to follow the time node of turning and docking.


    "Puff puff puff..."


    Suddenly, the sea was boiling!


    "what happened?"


    "What''s under the water?"


    "Fish? No, it''s a fighting fish?!"


    200 years ago, a group of ferocious fighting fish with horn-like horns migrated to a sea area near the Kingdom of Dressrosa.


    As a kind of "island-eating whale" that can devour islands, fighting fish does not have the size of a "island-eating whale" that is comparable to a small island.


    But fighting fish are extremely aggressive and powerful, and even pirates with a bounty of hundreds of millions are struggling to deal with them, and they will almost instinctively attack anything that appears in front of them.


    Originally, the Dressrosa Kingdom had almost nothing to do with that group of fighting fish.


    However, as a fighting fish and a half-fish man, Delinger has barely learned how to guide the fighting fish group with his continuous efforts in the past six months.


    Therefore, when the most threatening "three major disasters" approached the port and distanced themselves from the rest of the pirate ships, Dellinger led the fighting fish lurking on the bottom of the sea to attack.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At this moment, those huge groups of fighting fish were almost crazy, and instinctively kept colliding with the pirate ship that suddenly appeared in front of them, as if they were a group of bullfighting who saw the red cloth.


    Derringer learned how to manipulate and guide the ocean currents under the guidance of the murlocs who were quietly sent by the Revolutionary Army to the Dressrosa Kingdom.


    With the assistance of the other Murloc powerhouses, led by Delinger, artificially created a whirlpool to trap a large number of pirate ships remaining in the "Hundred Beasts Pirates", preventing a large number of pirates from landing in Germany. Leisrosa Kingdom, but let them kill each other with the fighting fish in this whirlpool.


    "interesting����"


    Stepping into the "Three Disasters" of the Kingdom of Dressrosa and hearing the movement behind him, he turned his head and glanced at the chaotic fleet that gradually appeared behind him. Jack "Drought" shouted angrily towards the figure at the end of the line of sight in front of him. .


    "Corazon, is this the little trick you''ve prepared for the past six months?"


    "Ah, that''s right."


    Corazon appeared at the other end of the port from afar, walking towards the direction of the "Three Disasters".


    At this moment, Corazon''s dress and appearance were completely different from usual.


    Under normal circumstances, Corazon likes to wear a black feather coat, a hood, and make-up similar to a clown.


    However, Corazon, who appeared in front of the "Three Disasters" at this time, was wearing a white straight trench coat that was somewhat similar to a uniform, and a bone mask that seemed to have a special meaning was buckled on the side of his head.


    The most important thing is that Corazon is not in the same posture as Jack saw last time in the "drought", but maintains the state of four arms, and the four huge sickles reflect the daunting cold light under the sun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： Is that called war?

    Chapter 233 Is this called war?


    And behind Corazon, there are also many officials of the Don Quixote family, elite pirates of the Don Quixote family, and a group of elite soldiers of the Dressrosa Kingdom, and their momentum is not weak at all.


    "Drought" Jack glanced around, but said as if to state the truth.


    "If it''s only this level, then it''s a waste of half a year of Lao Tzu''s expectations."


    Immediately, Jack "Drought" turned his head to face Jhin and "Pandemic" Quinn who were beside him. "Brother, just let me get rid of this guy."


    His entire body was covered in jet-black clothes, and Jhin, who was burning with flames all the time on the black wings behind his back, did not speak. He just folded his arms around his chest and watched everything with condescending and calm eyes.


    And the other, "Pandemic" Quinn, who was obese and looked like a balloon, held the cigar in his mouth with his fingers, and said arrogantly.


    "It''s obviously like an opponent of this level. You solved it all alone last time, so you don''t need us to be so troublesome this time. Are you an idiot? Jack."


    The "drought" Jack, who has always been reckless and cruel, didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of Quinn, and he didn''t even dare to refute.


    "Pandemic" Quinn slowed down and continued to speak.


    "Really, then I''ll give you one more chance, go ahead and do it cleanly."


    "Okay, big brother!"


    "Drought" Jack responded, then glanced at the "Three Disasters" behind him, and most of the elite subordinates on the ship had followed him ashore, and immediately waved his hand and said.


    "Follow me, little ones, and destroy this country."


    Suddenly, Jack''s words from "Drought" aroused the voices of a large number of pirates dressed up like Vikings.


    "Oh!!!"


    The next moment, as "Drought" Jack pulled out two peculiarly-shaped scimitars from behind, he jumped up high and smashed in the direction of Corazon like a cannonball. The pirates of the pirate group also rushed up after Jack "Drought".


    Corazon saw this, his mouth grinned slightly, and the sickle in his hand disappeared in one fell swoop, but appeared above Jack "Drought" in an instant.


    The air suddenly seemed to be shattered!


    The four huge scythes in Corazon''s hands fell with terrifying force and collided with the machete raised by Jack "Drought".


    "Ding!!!!"


    The sound of the symphony of gold and iron resounded almost throughout the Dressrosa Kingdom and the surrounding waters, and even a clear transparent air wave could be vaguely seen exploding in mid-air.


    To the surprise of "Flame" Jhin and "Pandemic" Quinn, "Drought" Jack, who has the ability of "Elephant Elephant Fruit, Ancient Species, Mammoth Form", unexpectedly fell in this battle. Into the wind, the whole person was knocked down from the air by Corazon.


    "Jack is really becoming more and more useless. Even if he is subjected to a condescending slash from the opponent, he shouldn''t be knocked down by such a thin guy."


    "Pandemic" Quinn said with some disdain while smoking a cigar.


    "Um!"


    "Flame Calamity" Jhin''s expression was still calm, but the flames that were burning all the time behind him seemed to be a little more prosperous.


    At the same time, when Corazon and "Drought" Jack had an unprecedented collision, the cadres of the Don Quixote family led the elite members of the family and the soldiers of the kingdom, as well as the pirates of the Hundred Beasts Pirates. They fought together.


    However, compared to the crazy attacking methods of the Beast Pirates, the Dressrosa Kingdom maintained a certain formation for defensive counterattacks, and was still fighting and retreating, constantly shrinking the line of defense.


    It was as if the purpose of Dressrosa Kingdom''s forces was not to defeat the enemy in front of her, but to delay time and prevent the forces of the Beast Pirates from spreading to the hinterland of Dressrosa Kingdom. It was as if the Kingdom of Rosa had caused damage in the eyes.


    "Are you procrastinating?"


    is different from Quinn "Pandemic" who constantly commented on the battle between Jack "Drought" and Corazon.


    "Flame Calamity" Jhin noticed this, and his height of seven meters allowed him to easily look down at the changes in the battle situation in the port in front of him, and judged secretly in his heart.


    "The meaning of delay is to wait for reinforcements. It seems that members of the virtual circle organization should still show up, otherwise this level of resistance and delay is meaningless at all."


    "Since that''s the case, do you want to slaughter all these guys in front of you first? This is just the right way to warm up and arouse the anger of the people."


    "Forget it, personally slaughtering the Don Quixote family, and then waiting too long, it would be too boring, it is better to appreciate the powerless struggle of the Don Quixote family in front of the Beast Pirates. ."


    At this point, "Flame Calamity" Jhin suddenly shouted.


    "What are you guys doing? Show up your real power and let these little guys see the power of the Beast Pirates!"


    And as Jhin, the head of the "Three Disasters", opened his mouth, the pirates of the Beast Pirates who were immersed in the fun of battle did not hesitate, and immediately showed their true power.


    "Ow~"


    "his~"


    "Roar~"


    All kinds of different beast voices sounded, and those pirates who were directly under the "Three Disasters" command directly used the animal-type Devil Fruit ability.


    For a time, nearly 100 animal-type abilities came together!


    What is this concept?


    An ordinary pirate group, even if it is a pirate group that can stand in the seas of the New World, generally speaking, the entire pirate group has no more than three Devil Fruit abilities.


    And even the Don Quixote family, and even the entire Dressrosa Kingdom, don''t have more than 10 Devil Fruits.


    But the number of animal-type devil fruit powers in front of you is nearly a hundred!


    You must know that perhaps animal-type abilities do not possess the completely different strange abilities that superhuman-type abilities do, nor do they possess destructive power comparable to disasters like natural-type abilities.


    However, their brute force, vitality, defense, and speed will be greatly improved after transformation.


    The result of ?? was that the defense line of Dressrosa Kingdom was on the verge of collapse in an instant.


    This is the background, the background of the Beast Pirates who are the masters of the sea.


    For example, the joint force formed by the Don Quixote family and the Kingdom of Dressrosa, even if they continued to train and cooperate in the past half a year, in the face of this shock that is comparable to the rush of ten thousand beasts, the line of defense is fundamental. Impossible to sustain.


    "Flame Calamity" Jhin looked at the battlefield where the death toll rose sharply in an instant, his eyes couldn''t help showing admiration and satisfaction, and whispered.


    "Hehe, this is called war..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： The Horror of Moonlight Moriah

    Chapter 234 The horror of Moonlight Moriah


    Wailing, screaming, and tearing filled the entire port.


    Even though Delinger used the power of the Douyu group to temporarily hold back a large number of pirate ships from the Beast Pirates from landing in the port, the power gathered by the subordinates directly under the "Three Disasters" alone has far surpassed. The upper limit of the strength that Dressrosa Kingdom''s assembled troops can resist.


    "No way! I can''t take it anymore!"


    Rao G, Senor, Mahabaise, and other powerful Don Quixote family members who are good at physical skills have felt tremendous pressure.


    Even if their combat power is far higher than that of the average animal-type devil fruit ability, but with the generally powerful vitality and defense of the animal-type devil fruit ability, there is simply no way to defeat one in a short time, let alone animals. There are nearly a hundred people with Devil Fruit abilities.


    The fact that he is still able to barely maintain the formation is basically the reason why Pika, the "rock fruit" ability, keeps using his ability to cover.


    It''s just that ordinary hard rocks can''t resist the ravages of those with animal-type devil fruit abilities.


    The situation is getting worse!


    In this scene, Yen, who was lying in the flower field, was very clearly aware of the domineering, and he couldn''t help murmured.


    "As expected of the top pirate group in the sea, at this point in time, have they collected hundreds of animal-type Devil Fruit abilities?"


    "It''s such a powerful combat power, and the general group has no way to stop the raging power of this power."


    Ion''s eyes were tightly closed, and he could clearly feel that the troops on Dressrosa Kingdom''s side were quickly being broken through by the pirates of the Beast Pirates.


    If the formation formed by the troops of the Dressrosa Kingdom is completely broken, then the forces of the Dressrosa Kingdom, whose individual combat strength is far weaker than that of the Beast Pirates, may be slaughtered in a very short period of time. .


    "Is this the force of the world''s top violent organization?"


    Ion said to Robin next to him while sighing helplessly.


    "All details of this war must be recorded, especially the clashes and collisions between troops. This will be a rare and top-notch war experience for the revolutionary army."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Ion."


    Robin has always maintained the ability of "Flower Fruit". Under the sight of each eye, even though the body is in the flower field in the central area of ??Dressrosa Kingdom, in fact, the details of the entire war were covered by Robin. Watched by thousands of eyes in the dark.


    At the same time, Ian also dialed a phone bug and asked. "Morlia, is Perona''s side okay?"


    "Not yet, Perona still needs time." Moria''s unique voice came from the phone bug.


    "Then you go first, and don''t rush Perona too much. The more anxious this situation is, the more useless it is." Yan said.


    "Hee hee hee, is it finally time for me to be dispatched?"


    Moriah''s voice said with a bit of excitement and excitement.


    "Well, according to plan, Moriah." Ian did not forget to remind at last.


    "No problem, the virtual circle organization adults."


    On the other side, Moria hung up the phone bug in his hand, then set his eyes aside and looked at the pink and lovely Perona, and said.


    "Perona, take your time, use the ''ghost fruit'' ability to separate your spiritual body as soon as possible, I''ll be dispatched first."


    "Is Mr. Moria going to take action?"


    Perona looked at Moria and said encouragingly. "Lord Moria must do your best, Perona will follow right away."


    "Hehehehe..."


    Moriah laughed, and the now somewhat stout figure instantly disappeared in place.


    In that dark shadow, Moria looked at Perona''s tender eyes like a daughter, but instantly became fierce and violent.


    How many years?


    How many years have you been in a daze after witnessing all your friends die in front of you?


    The days when he was hiding in the hazy black fog in the Devil''s Triangle and woke up from nightmares from time to time, even Moria didn''t know how long it had passed.


    But that unforgettable hatred made Moria go mad with pain all the time, constantly questioning and torturing herself.


    Until now, Moriah has not figured out how to move forward in his future, but... the enemy is already in front of him!


    The Beast Pirates are here!


    Kill those guys! ! !


    In an instant, on the battlefield ravaged by the pirates of the Beast Pirates, an unusual black shadow suddenly appeared.


    "That is?!"


    "Flame Calamity" Jhin''s eyes narrowed, inexplicably feeling a bit familiar.


    The next moment, from the shadows, Moria''s seven-meter-tall physique, which is almost the same as "Flame Calamity" Jhin, appeared on the battlefield, grabbed it, and pinched an animal-type Devil Fruit ability. up.


    "Hehehe, what a strong shadow, it''s mine!"


    Immediately, Moria took out a pair of scissors from her bosom and slashed towards the shadow of the animal-type devil fruit person in her hand.


    Suddenly, the shadow of the animal-type Devil Fruit ability was cut out by Moria like a real thing.


    "Hehe, you are useless!"


    Moria threw the animal-type devil fruit ability to the ground at will, just as the sun shone on the animal-type devil fruit ability.


    In an instant, under the sunlight, the animal-type devil fruit person with incredible vitality actually struggled to be evaporated by the sunlight.


    In this scene, the pirates of the surrounding Beast Pirates were shocked.


    And Moria smiled, and threw the shadow of the animal-type Devil Fruit ability in his hand into the body of a Dressrosa Kingdom soldier.


    Suddenly, this physique was only a normal soldier of the Kingdom, his body suddenly increased by three points, and his muscles were terrifyingly enlarged.


    Even the power that the kingdom soldier burst out was enough to overwhelm the average Beast Pirates, as if Moria had transferred the power originally belonging to the animal-type devil fruit person to the kingdom soldier''s body. of.


    "Morlia..."


    "Flame Calamity" Jhin and "Pandemic Calamity" Quinn were instantly attracted to Moriah''s attention, and they said with a bit of gritted teeth in their voices.


    "Is this guy still alive? And he dares to appear in front of the Beast Pirates again."


    That is the life-long enemy of the animal-type devil fruit ability - the shadow fruit ability!


    In front of Moonlight Moriah, no matter how powerful the life force of the animal-type devil fruit ability is, the body is no less terrifying.


    As long as you can''t escape the attack of Moonlight Moriah to capture the shadow, under the sunlight, the person who lost the shadow will be instantly evaporated and disappeared.


    "Hehehehe..."


    Moonlight Moria laughed happily and wantonly and shouted. "The Beast Pirates, I, Moria, are back again, feel the fear of being dominated by shadows again!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： Pack of Wolves Ghost Bomb

    Chapter 235 Wolves Ghost Bomb


    The next moment, Moria shot again and again, constantly forcibly grabbing the shadows of those with animal-type devil fruit abilities, causing those with extremely strong vitality to disappear directly under the sun.


    And those captured shadows were shot by Moria into the bodies of the weakest kingdom soldiers, forcibly increasing the single combat power of the kingdom soldiers.


    All this is too familiar to Moriah!


    In those days, Moria dared to lead her comrades to compete with the Beast Pirates on the land of Wano Country, because she was confident in her ability to restrain those with animal-type Devil Fruit abilities.


    The stronger those animal-type Devil Fruits are, the more their shadows can amplify the power of Moriah and his companions.


    As it is now, as the shadow spreads, the ordinary animal-type Devil Fruit abilities are completely unable to compete with Moriah.


    No matter how strong and terrifying their bodies are, their shadows are toys that Moria can hold at will as the "Shadow Fruit" ability.


    For a while, with the appearance of Moria alone, he forcibly reversed the situation of the war and resisted the impact of nearly a hundred animal-type Devil Fruit abilities.


    This scene also shocked the "spectators" who were observing the direction of the war.


    "Moonlight Moria? As expected of the hero who once fought with the beasts Kaido back then, he disappeared for so many years, but he didn''t expect to appear today."


    "The ''Shadow Fruit''? For those with animal abilities, it''s a terrifying and restraining ability."


    "Hahaha, the Beast Pirates are dumbfounded right now? Interesting, revenge from the losers?"


    ��


    At the same time, seeing that the battle between Corazon and Jack "Drought" was still going on, and the outcome was inexorable, even the battle against the forces of the Kingdom of Dressrosa suffered a setback. The expressions of Jhin and "Pandemic" Quinn became a little ugly.


    However, they also understood that without completely crushing Moria''s combat power, ordinary animal-type devil fruit power users could not pose a threat to Moria at all.


    "Call..."


    "Pandemic" Quinn picked up the cigar and flicked the ash, took a breath of smoke, and said.


    "I let this **** escape in the past, but this time we have to completely decapitate him and imprison him. The ''Shadow Fruit'' should no longer appear in this sea."


    Soon, "Pandemic" Quinn didn''t care whether "Flame" Jhin agreed or not, he picked up the cigar again, and his balloon-like figure suddenly jumped in the direction of Moriah.


    The next moment, Quinn, the "Pandemic" with a bounty of up to 1.32 billion Bailey, directly showed his true attitude, and his body swelled and grew rapidly.


    Dragon Dragon Fruit �� Ancient Species �� Brachiosaurus Form!


    In an instant, a Brachiosaurus, one of the ancient dinosaur species that seemed to be a muscle mass, appeared on the port.


    "Quick... run away!"


    When "Pandemic" Quinn transformed into a brachiosaurus tens of meters high, the pirates from the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" were the first to flee in horror.


    No one knows the horror and horror of Quinn better than them. Under the ravages of Brachiosaurus, the aftermath alone is enough to shock the average animal-type devil fruit person to death on the spot.


    "''Pandemic'' Quinn? Hehehe..."


    In this regard, Moriah was not afraid, turned around and stared at Quinn "Pandemic" with blood-red eyes, and said word by word.


    "You bastard, you killed quite a few of my friends back then."


    "kill?!"


    As the giant Brachiosaurus stepped, the ground shook and the mountains swayed. As it approached Moria, its long head swayed, as if recalling something, he said.


    "It''s such a crude word, Moriah, I wouldn''t do such a tasteless thing..."


    paused, "Pandemic" Quinn looked down at Moriah condescendingly, and said with a bit of contempt and aftertaste in his eyes.


    "Those friends of yours had enough to enjoy the punishment feast I specially prepared before leaving this sea forever in the wailing and wailing."


    "Oh, right����"


    Brachiosaurus still held a cigar in his mouth and exhaled a puff of smoke, said.


    "Your companions are really good, with firm will and strong physique. They almost finished the punishment feast I prepared."


    "And they are really loyal to you. No matter how I press them about you, they will not say anything, and even before they die, they will firmly shout "the captain will definitely avenge them" and so on."


    "Can you imagine the disbelief and despair in their eyes after I purposely told them before they died that ''your captain has deserted you and ran away''?"


    "Wow, hahaha, really laughing! Ah ha ha ha!"


    At this moment, Moria''s whole aura exudes an extremely strong gloomy feeling, her eyes are constantly crying, and the smiling faces of her past partners are constantly flashing in her mind.


    "I, I want you to die! Quinn!"


    "Shadow gathering place!"


    With Moria''s hoarse roar, the shadows of the more than 20 animal-type devil fruit capable users who were forcibly stuffed into the kingdom''s soldiers by Moria directly escaped, and then went straight to Moria. , fused into Moriah''s body.


    Soon, under the support of the shadows of more than 20 powerful animal-type devil fruit power users, Moria''s size also became larger and swelled.


    Even though it is not as exaggerated as Brachiosaurus, Moria''s body has more than doubled in size, and her muscles are incredibly strong.


    Immediately, Moriah, who was completely dominated by anger, jumped suddenly, waving his fists and smashing towards Quinn''s head.


    Seeing Moria approaching in front of him, "Pandemic" Quinn''s slightly squinted eyes revealed a hint of pride, and softly spit out two words - "idiot"!


    The next moment, Quinn, the "Pandemic" who directly transformed into Brachiosaurus, slammed his head, and the terrifying muscles exploded with unimaginable strength, hitting Moria hard like a huge whip.


    "Boom!"


    Moria''s body that was more than ten meters high was instantly smashed like a ball, and the terrifying force directly penetrated Moria and spread for hundreds of meters, shattering one building after another.


    "Moriya, you are as stupid as ever. If you dodge, I''m still worried about the shadow, but you can''t blame me for killing you..."


    "Pandemic" Quinn walked step by step in front of Moriah who was blasted to the ground, then raised his forelegs high, aiming at Moriah''s legs and ready to step down.


    With the weight and strength of "Pandemic" Kui''s engraved Brachiosaurus form, this kick was enough to completely smash Moriah''s lower body.


    At this moment, a crisp voice sounded...


    "Big man, don''t hurt Moriah-sama!"


    "Wolf Pack Ghost Bomb!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： Code Name: Pack of Wolves

    Chapter 236 Code Name: Pack of Wolves


    As "Pandemic" Quinn subconsciously looked towards the place where the voice sounded, he only saw one after another small white ghost-like things rushing towards him.


    "What is this?"


    "Pandemic" Quinn''s eyes flashed with doubts. To be cautious, he lifted his left arm transformed into a mechanical arm and swept it forward, while his forelegs continued to step on Moriah.


    However, the robotic arm swept over, and those little white ghosts seemed to be physically inaccessible, passing directly through the robotic arm and hitting Quinn''s body.


    Different from the harmless and cute appearance of those little white ghosts, as those little ghosts detonated on the "Pandemic" Quinn''s body, it caused a very high-intensity explosion.


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    The intensity of the violent explosion even blew up Quinn, the "Pandemic", whose weight was comparable to a hill.


    "what?!"


    "Master Plague was blown away."


    "how is this possible?!"


    ��


    In the incredible eyes of the hundreds of Beast Pirates, Quinn''s huge figure flew into the air, and then slammed to the ground.


    This scene shocked not only the pirates present, but also all the "spectators" who were watching the battle.


    "Pandemic" Quinn, as a person with the ability of "Dragon Dragon Fruit, Ancient Species, Brachiosaurus Form", his horror is almost widely circulated in the "New World" sea area, and even his body is strong enough to resist the beasts Kai Aggressive man.


    However, at this moment, he was directly blown away in the form of a brachiosaurus.


    Subconsciously, everyone was shocked, and quickly turned their attention to the source of the release of the little ghost.


    Um? That is?


    Everyone was instantly confused.


    I saw Perona wearing a straight white trench coat similar to Corazon, with two long ponytails, holding a small pink umbrella in one hand, a brown bear doll in the other, and a rag doll on her face. White bone mask.


    It''s just that even if you can''t see Perona''s facial features, but Perona''s movements and figure, this is obviously just a girl of about ten years old, so terrifying? !


    And what makes people feel a little surprised is that Perona''s whole person at this moment is like a ghost flying in the air.


    And Perona, who blasted "Pandemic" Quinn, was like a fluffy fluff, flying over Moria, and asked with concern.


    "Moriya-sama, are you all right?"


    "fine!"


    Morlia clutched her chest and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, but said in a calm tone. "This level of attack is nothing to me."


    "Really?"


    Perona, who is not yet the size of Moria''s palm, turned around over Moria''s head, obviously still a little worried.


    "How about Lord Moria, leave that big man to me?" Perona suggested.


    "No, I must kill that **** myself." Moria insisted.


    "Then I knocked him unconscious and handed it over to Lord Moria for you to slaughter, okay?" Perona said.


    Moria, who had been beaten to calm down a long time ago, hesitated for a while, and immediately said with a reluctant expression. "Since you want to try it, let''s try it."


    "OK."


    Perona smiled "hee hee", and then flew in the direction of Quinn the "Pandemic" like a fluff.


    At this time, Quinn, who was blasted away, has also stood up again, shook his head, and looked in Perona''s direction.


    "That kind of clothing, and masks..."


    "Pandemic" Quinn turned to look at Corazon, who was fighting with Jack "Drought", and said. "Are you also a member of the virtual circle organization? Little thing."


    "That''s right, I''m a member of the virtual circle organization, codenamed ''Wolf Pack''."


    Perona spoke in a tone like a picnic.


    However, before Perona''s voice fell, "Pandemic" Quinn''s head suddenly slammed, and the terrifying force was released, and it fell towards Perona like a meteorite.


    "Ah?"


    Seeing the sudden attack of Quinn, the "epidemic", Perona, who was less than ten years old, was slightly taken aback, but she was unable to react.


    However, the expected impact did not come out.


    "Pandemic" Quinn''s muscular head passed through Perona as if it had passed through the air, failing to affect Perona in the slightest.


    "Huh? What''s going on? Devil fruit ability?"


    "Pandemic" Quinn was stunned for a moment, but his body did not stop. Instead, he turned his huge body along the inertia, and his tail, which looked like a muscle mass behind him, was covered with a layer of armed color and aggressively slashed towards Perona.


    The tail swept across, and Perona, who did not dodge and evade, still did not change, as if she was in a dimension that Quinn couldn''t reach.


    "Is it useless to be arrogant?" "Pandemic" Quinn said in disbelief.


    And Perona has raised her hands slowly at this time, and the palms of her open hands are aimed at Quinn''s direction, and one ghost after another keeps emerging from Perona''s palms.


    "Wolf Pack Negative Ghost!"


    Immediately afterwards, those ghosts flew towards Quinn the "Pandemic" in a slow and unhurried manner.


    "What kind of ability is this?"


    "Pandemic" Quinn was incomprehensible for a while, and raised his mechanical left arm again to aim at the passive ghost and Perona in front of him.


    "Hoo!"


    Immediately, a large amount of poisonous gas and flames spurted out of Quinn''s modified mechanical arm, almost instantly turning it into a sea of ??poisonous flames, completely drowning the negative ghost and Perona. .


    However, in this sea of ??poisonous fire that kept the surrounding Beast Pirates away subconsciously, those negative ghosts seemed to have not been affected in any way, and still flew out of it without any rush, and continued to move towards With "Pandemic" Quinn approached.


    The next moment, the negative ghost passed through Quinn''s body, and instantly affected Quinn''s psychology, causing people to instinctively generate a lot of depression and negativity, muttering.


    "I''m just a perverted ugly fat man, I don''t deserve to live in the world at all..."


    This sentence ?? was introduced to the ears of the Hai Ze of the Hundred Beast Pirates, not only stunned them, but even the "Flame Calamity" Jhin was stunned.


    After all, "Pandemic" Quinn''s overall appearance is like a ball, with almost no neck, his facial features are crowded together, and the top of his head is still bald, but he is usually still very narcissistic, and anyone dares to say that his appearance is a little bit No, they will be shot instantly by him.


    And in Quinn''s mouth, he is not fat, but a body type chosen to avoid becoming too thin.


    But nowadays, narcissism is like a "pandemic" Quinn, and he actually publicly declares that he is a perverted ugly fat man?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： horror life force

    Chapter 237 Terrifying vitality


    The next moment, before the rest of the people could react to Quinn''s abnormal behavior of "Pandemic", those negative ghosts that had entered his body exploded instantly.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    A series of dull explosions sounded in Quinn''s body, and those who were close to Quinn could even see bulges appearing on different parts of his body, and the invisible waves of explosions were directed in all directions Wash away.


    "Boom!"


    In the end, Quinn''s huge body fell heavily to the ground, causing a tremor in the port.


    "Big Brother?!"


    "Drought" Jack, who happened to see this scene out of the corner of his eye, roared and watched in disbelief that "Pandemic" Quinn would be knocked to the ground with a single blow.


    The next moment, the high-pitched elephant neighing sounded, and "Drought" Jack''s body swelled rapidly, turning into an ancient mammoth stomping on all fours, causing the ground to burst inch by inch, while trying to move in the direction of "Pandemic" Quinn. run.


    "Jack, your opponent is me!"


    Four soaring flying slashes landed on the joints of the limbs of the mammoth, and cut a small hole, which slowed the mammoth''s speed. The scythes crossed, forcing against the mammoth''s tusks.


    The difference in body size between the two sides, the mantis arm is the car, nothing more!


    However, when Corazon took a few steps back, he succeeded in forcibly blocking Jack "Drought".


    "asshole��"


    "Drought" Jack''s slender eyes slightly opened, looking at the tall and thin man in front of him, his anger rose rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, the mammoth''s sturdy and powerful nose swung abruptly, hitting Corazon''s chest heavily, sending Corazon''s entire body flying out.


    "Trample!"


    Immediately, the mammoth raised its forelimbs high and landed on the port with a bang.


    Suddenly, an exaggerated crack appeared at the foot of the mammoth, and quickly spread towards the place where Corazon fell, intending to let him fall into the sea water under the crack.


    After all, the inherent impression in common sense is that most of the special abilities of this sea are derived from "Devil Fruits".


    In other words, generally speaking, it is only necessary to let the enemy fall into the sea, then the winner is determined.


    However��


    "Jack, don''t underestimate me!!"


    Endured "Drought" Jack''s nose blow that was enough to knock down a hill, but Corazon, who was in the air, twisted his body in mid-air like nothing else and regained his balance.


    The next moment, four flying slashes that were exaggerated enough to separate the sea flew towards Jack the Drought.


    In this regard, "Drought" Jack did not dodge or evade. With the tough and thick fur on his body, he forcibly resisted Corazon''s flying slash, and his huge body turned and slammed towards Corazon.


    At the same time, while Corazon and Jack "Drought" entered a new round of fierce confrontation, Jhin "Flame" did not respond to Quinn "Pandemic" who was injured and fell to the ground.


    The kind of attack that looked like a ghost explosion was really weird, and it even exploded directly from Quinn''s body, but with this level of damage, Jhin didn''t think it was enough to give the "Pandemic" Quinn deals fatal damage.


    And like them, those who have mastered the ability of the ancient devil fruit to awaken the animal-type devil fruit have not suffered any real fatal damage, which means...no injury!


    I saw "Pandemic" Quinn tumbling on the ground, and quickly stood up again, opening his mouth to spit out a large blood foam towards the ground.


    "Pandemic" Quinn''s surface looks like all the injuries have disappeared, as if the injuries just suffered are hallucinations.


    ��


    "It''s a terrible life force..."


    Ion, who observed the battlefield from a distance with a "seeing and domineering look", was shocked.


    You must know that after Perona turns her soul into a spiritual body through the "ghost fruit" ability, she will be able to use the ability of "pack of wolves" perfectly. Those small and cute ghosts, in fact, each one explodes. The power is enough to send the entire Dressrosa kingdom to the sky.


    However, a dozen or so negative ghosts exploded in Quinn''s body. It was very outrageous that Quinn''s body was so strong that it didn''t turn into pieces on the spot.


    But just a few breaths, all the injuries have recovered as before.


    "Awakening of an ancient animal species? It''s like a monster."


    "but��"


    Ion''s mouth curled slightly into a smile, muttering his evaluation. "In a sense, Perona is now invincible!"


    In the spirit state, Perona is perfectly immune to all physical damage.


    This so-called physical damage not only refers to physical blows, but also includes but is not limited to flames, lightning, sea water, and so on.


    This is not the ability of the "Wolf Pack", but the "Ghost Clone" ability developed by Perona''s own "Ghost Fruit" and not yet mastered.


    As for the ability of "Wolf Pack", it gave Perona extremely terrifying attack power and destructive power in this situation.


    The clever thing is that the original "soul split" needs to consume the master''s own soul, but the ghost released by Perona itself is a kind of soul.


    In this case, Perona only needs to consume physical strength, and can replace the "Soul Fragment" with the "Ghost" created by the "Ghost Fruit" to give extremely terrifying destructive power.


    Therefore, in this state, Perona''s real weaknesses and flaws, in addition to the fact that her body cannot move, is because of her age, her physical strength is not enough to support the "ghost fruit" for a long time.


    However, if Quinn''s vitality is really strong enough to forcibly exhaust Perona''s physical strength, then it will be bad.


    "Hehehehe..."


    After a moment''s delay, Moriah released the "Shadow Gathering Ground" move that made him slow, and just kept two shadows that were good at speed in his body to superimpose his own speed, and then shouted to Perona.


    "One more time, let me cut out the shadow of this **** and keep it forever."


    "Okay, Moriah-sama."


    Perona, who was originally amazed at Quinn''s vitality and defense power, responded immediately. With her fingers spread out, one by one negative ghosts flew out of Perona''s palm again.


    This time, "Pandemic" Quinn, whose original expression was still somewhat disapproving, froze all over, but panic appeared in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： Ancient species · Pterosaur form

    Chapter 238 Ancient Species��Pterosaur Form


    Is the ghost released by ??Perona scary?


    horrible!


    It''s just that "Pandemic" Quinn, as long as the strength has not exceeded a certain limit, for his body that has been transformed and has mastered the awakening of ancient seeds, the damage he suffered is only physical strength after all. It''s just a question of consumption.


    However, once Moria cooperates, then under the ability of "Shadow Fruit", no matter how strong the vitality of "Pandemic" Quinn is and how terrifying his physique is, it doesn''t make any sense.


    "Pandemic" Quinn scolded secretly, not daring to be careless, and immediately turned his head and shouted at "Flame Calamity" Jhin. "Bastard, you also shot, anyway, help me kill Moria."


    "Did you beg me?" Jhin said calmly.


    "Bastard, if you don''t take action, I won''t fight, let''s wait for Kaido''s scolding." "Pandemic" Quinn shouted like a broken jar.


    "Humph!"


    "Pandemic" Jhin snorted coldly, and no longer intends to continue watching "Pandemic" Quinn''s jokes.


    The next moment, when a large number of negative ghosts fell on "Pandemic" Quinn again, and knocked "Pandemic" Quinn down again, Moria seized the opportunity to prepare to shoot.


    "Flame Disaster" Jhin had a black wing on his back, and instantly appeared in front of Moriah, pulled out the knife at his waist and slashed towards Moriah.


    It''s just that Moriah is not a brainless man, and he was even more prepared for the loud conspiracy of "Pandemic" Quinn and "Flame Blight" Jhin.


    "Fool����"


    As Moria''s sarcasm sounded, just as Jhin''s knife that slashed on Moria''s chest like a streamer flashed past, Moria''s huge figure turned into a ball. Shadow.


    "Shadow Warrior!"


    I don''t know when, Moria''s shadow quietly lurked next to Quinn, "Pandemic", and as Moria activated the ability of "Shadow Fruit", it instantly made her own body and her shadow. The positions are swapped.


    Immediately, while Jhin cut off Moria''s shadow, Moria quickly took out scissors from her arms and cut it towards Quinn''s shadow.


    However, at this moment.


    "Pandemic" Quinn, who had been knocked to the ground and couldn''t move, suddenly opened his eyes and turned in the direction of Moria, staring in Moria''s direction, and then a thick and terrifying tail suddenly turned towards Morley. Ya''s direction flicked.


    "what?!"


    Morlia did not expect Quinn, who had been attacked by Perona''s level in her body, to recover so quickly.


    For a while, with Moriah''s speed and size, it was almost impossible to dodge the tail that slammed into the face.


    And with the terrifying power that can shatter the earth with a flick of the Brachiosaurus tail, it may not be enough to beat Moria into meat sauce on the spot.


    "Shadow Warrior!"


    Between ??light and flint, Moria could only use the ability of "Shadow Warrior" again to exchange his body and shadow.


    "Hehehe, Moriah, who did you just call an idiot?"


    "Flame Calamity" Jhin''s eyes flashed with pride, looking at Moria, who had returned to her body again, as if she had expected the situation in front of her, and the long knife in her hand quickly fell towards Moria''s head.


    Just as Moriah knew the abilities of the Beasts Pirates very well, the Beasts Pirates back then also knew Moriah''s abilities very well.


    This slashing knife is more like a long-planned plan.


    And the form changes between the lightning and flint, no matter how strong Perona''s combat power is, her combat experience and reaction ability are far behind, and she can only shout in exclamation.


    "Moriya-sama..."


    ��Whoo!!!��


    At this moment, the sky suddenly darkened, as if a curtain of night shrouded the entire sky in an instant, and in an instant, it swept in front of the "Flame Calamity" Jhin.


    "Clang!"


    A palm similar to a demon''s claw folded its fingers together and directly pinched the long knife that was about to fall on Moriah.


    "Flame Calamity" Jhin felt the strength coming from the long knife, raised his eyes slightly, and saw the black wing spread out in front of him, who was also wearing a straight white trench coat and a white bone mask, recalling the story about Xu The image of the reward order of the circle organization, said slowly.


    "Black Wing... Great Demon?"


    "what."


    Hancock responded arrogantly, raised his palm slightly, and forcibly pushed the long knife that was held down in the direction of "Flame Calamity" Jhin, and said.


    "You''re the one who dared to provoke our virtual circle organization... scumbag?"


    "Miscellaneous, broken?"


    "Flame Calamity" Jhin''s eyes changed immediately, and the flames that were burning all the time behind him rose up completely. "How dare you, a **** who hides his head and shows his face, dares to call me that?"


    At this moment, Hancock, who has transformed into "Black Wing Demon", looked at "Flame Calamity" Jhin flatly with his dark green eyes, and spoke again.


    "Yes, chop suey!"


    In the next moment, a sharp hissing sound filled with anger came from the mouth of "Flame Calamity" Jhin, and the form of "Flame Calamity" Jhin also changed rapidly.


    Dragon Dragon Fruit��Ancient Species��Toothless Pterosaur Form!


    Almost in an instant, with the expansion and change of Jhin, the flame disaster, he completely transformed into a toothless pterosaur with wings on fire.


    "Whoosh!"


    Immediately, "Flame Calamity" Jhin''s sharp claws that turned into a toothless pterosaur suddenly poked towards Hancock and took Hancock''s chest.


    And Hancock also raised his knees and used his feet that turned into demon claws to kick back.


    "Boom!"


    The violent roar suddenly exploded, and the huge air wave swept away in all directions, and even Moria, who was standing beside Hancock and the "Flame Calamity" Jhin, was a little unstable, and couldn''t help but move towards. Back off!


    So strong!


    too horrible!


    Morlia tried her best to widen her eyes, feeling the waves of air swept in by the aftermath.


    This kind of terrifying power, Moria admits that even if she uses the "Shadow Gathering Ground" to the maximum extent, it will not reach this level, not to mention the terrifying speed of the two shots, Moria is even a little unsightly. clear.


    "Jin, this bastard, is much stronger than a few years ago!"


    Morlia secretly used the strength of the current "Flame Calamity" Jhin, and compared with that of a few years ago, many came to a conclusion that made him grit his teeth.


    A few years ago when Moria was autistic and lingering, whether it was Jhin the "Blaze Calamity" or Quinn the "Pandemic Calamity", their strength had grown considerably.


    In the past, Moriah was able to suppress them with the "Shadow Fruit" and her own body, but now with the decline of her own body, she doesn''t even have the qualification to be their opponent.


    "Damn!"


    While regretting secretly, Moria quickly stepped back, leaving enough battlefield for the members of the virtual circle organization named "Black Winged Demon" and Jhin "Flame Calamity".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： shadows shrouded

    Chapter 239 The Shadow that Shrouded


    In the next moment, before the aftermath of Hancock''s and "Flame Calamity" Jhin''s kicks had disappeared, the two shadows entangled each other and rushed into the sky, and one after another pair of roars continued to sound from the sky. .


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The huge air waves continued to explode, and the momentum was so great that it almost attracted all the attention.


    "Flame Calamity" Jhin, an ancient species of pterosaur, known for his strength and speed in the sea, the flame burning on his back all the time is one of its unique symbols.


    Aside from Kaido, the beast known as "the strongest creature in the sea, land and air", Jhin, the "blaze", is almost the strongest in the sky in the sea area of ??"New World", and he is also a member of the Beast Pirates. The top cadre''s "three major disasters"!


    Hancock, who has been constantly fighting with Jhin the "Blaze Calamity", has not only mastered domineering but also his kicking skills after half a year''s death-defying practice.


    At this time, Hancock was constantly using all kinds of domineering kicking skills, and with the speed and power brought by the incarnation of the "Black Wing Demon", he was fighting against the "Flame Calamity" Jhin.


    For a time, this battle between the strongest kicking skills in the sea resounded above the sky.


    The speed of the two sides was dazzling, and I only felt that countless black shadows in the sky were constantly flying and colliding.


    "So strong..."


    Izo, who was observing the battlefield with a telescope from a distance, murmured as the captain of the 16th division of the Whitebeard Pirates.


    "These two guys are simply monsters, and they are absolutely no worse than Big Brother Marko."


    "Yizang, you are wrong about this..."


    As the captain of the fourth division of the Whitebeard Pirates, Saatchi simply let go of the telescope in his hand and gave up the idea of ??chasing the monster-like speed with the telescope, and said.


    "Although Big Brother Marko is also good at kicking skills, Big Brother Marko''s nickname is the ''Phoenix''. In this kind of battle, Big Brother Marko is not necessarily their opponent."


    paused, Saatchi added. "Of course, Big Brother Marko is capable of ''phantom beasts, phoenix form'', and in some respects, they are far inferior to Big Brother Marko."


    Izo took a deep breath, and reluctantly held the ridiculous looking flintlock pistol at his waist, and said. "Anyway...it''s really two monsters!"


    "Yeah, with this level of combat power, even in the ''New World'', it can be regarded as a monster."


    Sachi said in agreement, looking at the battle vision that almost turned into a storm in the sky above Dressrosa Kingdom from a distance, but there was no expression of depression and inferiority on his face.


    After all, Saatchi believes that it is unlikely that he wants to win against this monster, but with his own strength, self-protection is completely enough.


    As for the so-called reverence, Saatchi has no feeling in his heart. After all, the strongest man in the world is Saatchi''s father "Whitebeard" Newgate Edward!


    And even the squad leader of the Whitebeard Pirates was shocked by the battle between Hancock and Jhin, not to mention the rest of the pirates who gathered in the waters near Dressrosa to watch the battle. .


    This...is that the top powerhouse in the sea?


    Countless pirates couldn''t help swallowing saliva at this moment!


    Because the battle between "Drought" Jack and "Pandemic" Quinn was on land, the shock to those pirates was not too obvious.


    But with the fierce battle between Jhin and Hancock in the sky, the vision that every kicking battle seemed to shred the sky was not unshakable.


    For a while, countless pirates who witnessed this scene couldn''t help but feel awe, fear, and despair in their hearts for this power.


    But there are also some pirates, so their hearts are excited and yearning!


    Strong!


    This is the top powerhouse in the sea, and one day he will be in charge of the situation on this highly anticipated battlefield, tearing the sky to pieces!


    And as the battle between Hancock and the "Blazing Calamity" Jhin became more and more intense, the aftermath was like a storm sweeping the entire Dressrosa Kingdom, and even Ion couldn''t sit still.


    The umbrellas, the fruit drinks on the table, and Ion''s hairstyle, etc., were almost all blown about.


    "Leave people, leave people, change places."


    Ion said helplessly, and then let Xiao Jin pack up his things and moved to the more hidden second viewing point to watch the battle above the sky.


    I have to say that Hancock''s growth rate was deeply shocked even Ion!


    It is different from the previous Yen manipulation to completely release all the power of the "Black Winged Demon", but in fact, due to Yen''s own lack of melee combat, he can only continue to consume long distances.


    Today''s Hancock can fully utilize the "Black Wing Demon" form, fully exerting the physical strength in the "Black Wing Demon" form under the current limit.


    Hancock also mastered the domineering, armed, and kicking skills.


    Genius, true genius!


    You must know that half a year ago, Hancock was still a slave who knew nothing about domineering and kicking skills.


    "Brother Yan, based on the current situation, we are going to win." Robin on the side continued to record the battle situation and said.


    "If it goes well, that''s true." Ion nodded and said in approval.


    The current Hundred Beast Pirates are in addition to Hundred Beasts Kaido. The real top powerhouses have only "three major disasters".


    As for the current situation on the battlefield, Delinger led the Douyu group and was able to temporarily drag a large number of "Beasts Pirates" fleets on the sea surface. The Beasts Pirates in the port were also beaten. It is difficult to break through the line of defense of the Dressrosa Kingdom again in the short term.


    Corazon and "Drought" Jack fell into a complete war of attrition. Without fighting for a few days and nights, it was absolutely impossible to tell the winner if the physical energy of both sides was exhausted to a certain extent;


    As for the battle between Hancock and "Flame Calamity" Jhin, it was even more fierce, but the situation of the two sides seemed to be evenly matched for the time being, and it was difficult to tell the winner;


    The final breakthrough was actually "Pandemic" Quinn!


    Perona''s inexplicable ability, even with Quinn''s terrible vitality and physique, can withstand it.


    But with Moriah assisting, "Pandemic" Quinn is definitely not an opponent.


    Now, the "epidemic" Quinn has started to panic backwards, trying to avoid the attack of the "negative ghost".


    It''s just the huge size of Quinn''s incarnation of the Brachiosaurus, which is doomed to be far less flexible.


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    Under the contact of a large number of ghosts, another series of explosions sounded all over "Pandemic" Quinn''s body, blowing "Pandemic" Quinn''s huge body to the ground again.


    And just when Moriah was about to take the opportunity to capture Quinn''s shadow, Hancock was in the clouds above where he was fighting with "Blaze" Jhin.


    Ion squinted slightly, looking at the huge dragon-shaped shadow reflected on the clouds.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： Fish and Fish Fruit·Eudemons·Blue Dragon Form

    Chapter 240: Octopus Fish Fruit, Phantom Species, Blue Dragon Form


    Holy Mary Joa, Between Powers.


    "That guy Kaido is finally willing to show up."


    "Hmph, I really thought that Kaido guy is no longer interested in starting a war."


    "Now that Kaido has appeared, the next thing is going to be interesting."


    "Are three members of the virtual circle organization? In addition to Corazon and the Black Winged Demon who attacked the Holy Land Mary Joa before, there is a new member of the virtual circle organization, but if it is to this extent, the so-called The gods are nothing but a joke."


    "That''s right, it would be ridiculous if only half a year was specially prepared for the virtual circle organization."


    "Now that the monster Kaido has appeared, it may not be possible to force the Lord of the Void Circle to appear."


    ��


    In addition to the five old stars among the powers who are discussing the change of things, the rest of the pirates in the waters near the Kingdom of Dressrosa are almost silent.


    The dragon-shaped shadow that appeared above the cloud...what is it? ? ?


    Although Kaido has the title of "the strongest creature in the sea, land and air", few people have really seen Kaido''s true form.


    In other words, the vast majority of those who have really seen Kaido''s posture were either killed or subdued.


    At this time, looking at the terrifying dragon-shaped shadow hovering over the Dressrosa Kingdom, only a small number of powerhouses who truly stand at the top of the sea can be calm.


    Shanks, who had just arrived at the nearby waters, saw this, and subconsciously pressed his straw hat and said. "Hundred Beasts Kaido, this guy is really exaggerating as always."


    "Of course. After all, Beast Kaido is an existence who wants to win the title of ''Emperor of the Sea'', and is truly a powerhouse standing at the top of the times." Deputy Captain Beckman commented calmly, as if he was metaphorizing something. .


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    Shanks laughed freely at Beckman''s metaphor. "No hurry, no hurry, we are not in a hurry at all. After we find some partners, we can win the title of ''Sea Emperor'' sooner or later."


    ��


    Above a naval battleship, Admiral "Kizuna" Borsalino lifted his sunglasses, his expression did not change at all, but his tone was somewhat exaggerated.


    "It''s terrifying, Beast Kaido, but he should destroy and destroy the entire Dressrosa Kingdom in an instant, right? After all, one of my tasks is to protect the lives of Major General Ion and Colonel Gion. "


    "That, Mr. Kizaru, why don''t we try to get closer to the Kingdom of Dressrosa so that we can respond quickly?" the adjutant on the side suggested.


    "That won''t work..."


    Polsalino refused the adjutant''s suggestion without hesitation and said.


    "If the battleship gets too close to the Kingdom of Dressrosa, and the Beast Kaido notices my existence, wouldn''t that make trouble for me?"


    After a pause, Polsalino asked.


    "In that case, will you help me block the monster Kaido?"


    Suddenly, the adjutant was in a cold sweat, his tongue was dry, and he did not dare to answer this question from Polusalino.


    What are you kidding?


    It was just a monster whose shadow seemed to shroud most of the Dressrosa Kingdom in it. No matter how you think it, it is not something that ordinary people can face, right?


    ��


    In the horrified eyes of the surrounding spectators, a dragon claw that only existed in mythology poked out from the clouds above Hancock''s battle with "Flame Calamity" Jhin.


    "Boom!"


    Beneath the ?? Dragon Claw, Hancock, who was originally fighting the "Flame Calamity" Jhin, suddenly felt something unusual approaching him, and suddenly looked up into the sky.


    A dragon claw is falling from the sky, heading straight for Hancock.


    Hancock''s dark green eyes hidden under the mask shrank slightly, and the black wings on his back flickered, blocking the kicking technique of "Flame Calamity" Jhin, and his figure changed rapidly, hiding dangerously and dangerously. Past the protruding dragon claws.


    "what?"


    Hancock looked at the dragon claw that suddenly descended from the clouds with a serious face, and said in surprise.


    The next moment, above Hancock, the clouds surged again, and a huge head was slowly revealed in the clouds.


    The head has four horns, a pair of sharp antlers in the middle, and a pair of curved horns on both sides, Luo head, snake neck, ox ears, turtle eyes, tiger whiskers, and blue scales all over the body!


    At this moment, with the real appearance of the beast Kaido, not only those pirates who witnessed it for the first time were completely shocked, but even Ion could not help but stand up suddenly.


    As early as the memory of the previous life and the intelligence of the navy, Ion knew that the beast Kaido was a devil fruit capable person of "fish fish fruit, phantom beast species, blue dragon form", but he really saw this soaring sky in front of him, When the blue dragon ruled the sky, Ion was still full of shock.


    The romance hidden in Ion''s bones, and even in the depths of his soul, was released unconsciously!


    Dragon!


    The real Oriental Blue Dragon!


    Different from ancient dinosaur species such as "Blazing" Jhin and "Pandemic" Quin, Kaido''s form is a real dragon in fantasy.


    Ion held the window with both hands, and he murmured with longing and excitement in his eyes for the first time unconsciously. "This is... what a beautiful figure!"


    In the end, Ion''s complicated emotions couldn''t help but converge into one sentence. "Want to ride!"


    Robin, who was also shocked by the blue dragon in front of him, couldn''t help but let out an unbelievable voice. "Ah?!"


    "Being able to ride on the back of this real blue dragon is the real romance of a man!"


    Ion added with sighs and anticipation. "Dragon knight! Sitting on the back of the blue dragon, roaming the world, looking down at everything, perhaps becoming this kind of dragon knight should be the ultimate pursuit of a man."


    Of course, Ion also knew how whimsical the idea was.


    Hundred Beasts Kaido, that is one of the powerhouses who truly stand at the top of the era, and the stalwart body of the now incarnated Azure Dragon is enough to coerce countless human beings.


    To be more precise, the first problem Ion needs to face now is how to deal with the emerging beast Kaido in front of him!


    "It''s really troublesome. If Beast Kaido appeared from the beginning, I wouldn''t choose such a tough Beast Pirates."


    "Why did Kaido show up halfway through? In this case, we can only try to carry out plan B. I hope Kaido''s strength will not be too exaggerated."


    Ion muttered, then lay back on the sun lounger that Xiao Jin had prepared, and slowly closed his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： Heat!

    Chapter 241 Heat Breath!


    At this moment, in the battlefield of Dressrosa Kingdom, with the appearance of the beast Kaido, it was abruptly quiet.


    The officials of the Don Quixote family, the soldiers of the Dressrosa Kingdom, or the fighting fish who were excitedly crashing into the pirate ship in the sea.


    At this time, under the pressure of Kaido, who was incarnated as a blue dragon hovering above the clouds, he almost froze instinctively, not daring to move at all.


    As for the pirates of the Hundred Beasts Pirates, they couldn''t help cheering for the stalwart appearance of Hundred Beasts Kaido.


    At this moment, it seems that with the appearance of Hundred Beasts Kaido, the war has been completely resolved.


    There was only one person, and when Kaido appeared, he couldn''t help roaring wildly.


    "Kay! More!"


    Moriah''s eyes were blood red, and he was trembling with anger or terror.


    "You guy, finally showed up!"


    Moriya raised his palm high, and the shadows condensed into a shadow gun that was more than ten meters long in the palm of his hand, and then suddenly threw it in the direction of Kaido.


    "Shadow Horn!"


    "Whoosh!"


    This shot, almost like a galloping lightning bolt, soared into the sky and headed straight for Qinglong''s lower jaw, with the aura of piercing Qinglong''s head.


    However, the dragon''s claws were slightly raised and flicked.


    "Ding!"


    When the ?? Shadow Horn Spear collided with the nails of the Dragon Claw, it hit a dazzling fire and lightning, but until the Shadow Horn Spear collapsed, let alone penetrate the Dragon Claw, even Kaido''s nails did not wear out at all.


    Immediately, Qinglong''s head lowered slightly, and his eyes moved from Hancock''s body to Moria, who had an angry expression below.


    "Huh? Moriah? You''re not dead yet?" Qinglong opened his mouth slightly, and the sound of shaking sounded in all directions.


    "Kaido, I will never die until I kill you **** to avenge my partner." Moria said angrily, those blood-red eyes seemed to want to eat Kaido alive.


    "What? Moriah, haven''t you got rid of the habit of talking big?"


    Qinglong said with disdain and arrogance in his tone. "Since that''s the case, then I''ll kill you completely here."


    Immediately, Qinglong''s head lifted slightly, and a crimson appeared in his throat, and it quickly and continuously condensed and compressed.


    Suddenly, the pirates of the Hundred Beasts Pirates below were horrified when they saw Qinglong''s movements, and almost frantically fled towards the pirate ship docked at the edge of the port, screaming and shouting constantly.


    "Kaido...Kaido boss..."


    "Quick... run away, Kaido boss is using ''heat breath''."


    "Wait, Boss Kaido!"


    ��


    Even at this moment, even Quinn "Pandemic" and Jack "Drought" hurriedly ran away, as far as possible away from Moria, who was the target, and didn''t want to be affected by this move.


    As members of the Beast Pirates, they know all too well how terrifying the "heat breath" Kaido released in the form of a blue dragon.


    In just a moment, this trick is enough to evaporate a mountain!


    Compared to the experienced pirates of the Beast Pirates, the Don Quixote family cadres and members and the Dressrosa Kingdom soldiers reacted relatively slowly.


    Waiting for that terrifying heat-breathing flame sprayed out from Qinglong''s mouth, like a waterfall of flames falling from the sky, rushing towards the port below, it was too late to escape.


    "Heat Breath!"


    "Boom!!!"


    As that fiery red heat fell from the sky toward the port, the heaven, earth and ocean were dyed with that scorching and destructive red.


    "Oops!"


    Corazon, whose battle with Jack "Drought" was interrupted, saw this scene, but he also understood.


    Once this hit hits the port, it is possible that the entire port and 99% of the life on the port will cease to exist.


    The next moment, Corazon hardly hesitated, and appeared beside Moria in a flash.


    The four sickles in Corazon''s hand crossed at one point, and a small yellow ball of light quickly condensed.


    In the half-year-long practice, Corazon may not be able to fully liberate all the power of "Holy Crying Mantis", but Corazon can barely grasp the trick of "Void Flash".


    And just as that terrifying heat breath was about to approach the sky above the port quickly, the yellow ball also burst into a wave of light and reached the sky.


    "Virtual... flash!"


    "Boom!"


    The collision of ?? hot and yellow produced terrifying air waves that erupted in all directions almost instantly, causing the waves on the sea surface to swell.


    However, compared with the "heat breath" released by Kaido who entered the "blue dragon form", Corazon''s "virtual flash" was only blocked for a moment, and was continuously released by the "heat breath". The "virtual flash" continued to fall towards the port.


    "It''s over!"


    While Corazon felt a lot of pressure, he also felt a chill in his heart.


    And at this moment, a black shadow passed by Corazon''s side, and the black wings appeared in the sky above the port. .


    At this time, Hancock once again entered the state of final liberation of the "Black Winged Demon", and the whole person was like a legendary demon, holding the "Lance of Thunder" tightly in his hand and rushing up against the "heat breath" .


    One Throw!


    The power of the "Thunder Spear" exploded, dyeing the port a dark green!


    "Boom!"


    An unprecedented explosion appeared over the port, and the terrifying storm swept all over the place, even destroying most of the buildings above the port.


    But...after all, the "heat breath" was blocked!


    The smoke and dust in the port slowly dissipated, and the members of the Don Quixote family and the soldiers of the Dressrosa Kingdom coughed and stood up from the ruins.


    Although their appearance was embarrassed and everyone was injured by the aftermath, almost all of them survived due to their unreasonable physique in this sea.


    "Get out, get out of the port!"


    In Hancock''s mouth, there was an indifferent voice that seemed to be mixed with two different tones.


    And this is why Ion is in Hancock''s consciousness space, and Ion replaces the consciousness of "Black Wing Demon" to liberate all the instinctive power of "Black Wing Demon".


    In this way, Hancock can temporarily use all the power of the "Black Winged Demon", while at the same time restraining the instinct to manipulate Hancock''s body to a certain extent, allowing Hancock to continue to occupy the initiative!


    This... is also one of the important cards that Ian prepared!


    Yon released all the power of the "Black Wing Demon", and then Hancock controlled his body to exert his powerful combat power!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： solicitation and provocation

    Chapter 242 Solicitation and Provocation


    "Quick, get out!"


    Corazon, who also had lingering fears, heard the words. Seeing that some members of the Don Quixote family and the soldiers of the Dressrosa Kingdom were still stunned, he quickly repeated Hancock''s order and said.


    "The next battlefield is not something you can participate in anymore, withdraw."


    Immediately, the members of the Don Quixote family and the Dressrosa Kingdom soldiers hurriedly assisted and rescued their companions before evacuating outside the port.


    As for the departure of those ants, Kaido, who was entrenched in the sky, didn''t care, but his pupils were condensed and his eyes were focused on Hancock.


    "Demon? Eudemons?"


    Kaido''s tone was full of interest.


    As an overlord who advocates violence and respects the strong, Kaido has recognized Hancock''s strength from the blow just now!


    Just when Hancock resisted the blow of "Heat Breath" head-on, Kaido had already judged that Hancock''s strength was definitely above his most powerful subordinate "Flame Calamity" Jhin.


    More importantly, Hancock still looks like a devil fruit power user of "Eudemons Demon Form", which is no less than a treasure for Kaido, who especially likes animal devil fruit power.


    No, not only the devil, but also the mantis whose name is unknown in the devil fruit is also quite strong, and it is no problem to be ranked in the "Three Disasters".


    The next moment, the Azure Dragon''s body turned, and the height quickly dropped between the circles, and it returned to the human body at a distance of about fifty meters from Corazon, Hancock, and Moriah.


    Black-haired shawl, with a pair of long horns like ox horns, a long beard like a dragon''s beard on the mouth, the dragon scale tattoo on the left arm is conspicuous, the upper body is naked, and there is a particularly eye-catching X-shaped scar on the right abdomen The tall and burly figure exudes a strong sense of oppression and power all the time.


    This is Beast Kaido!


    And "Blaze" Jhin, "Pandemic" Quinn, "Drought" Jack and some animals with Devil Fruit abilities also gathered behind Kaido after seeing this.


    But seeing the "Three Disasters" approaching, Kaido asked in a dissatisfied tone. "I said you bastards, while Lao Tzu was drunk, secretly left Lao Tzu to start a war."


    "Boss Kaido, it''s not our fault. Today is the date of the war that was decided half a year ago. Our Beast Pirates can''t be late, otherwise we will be called cowardly by others, so how can we do it?"


    "Pandemic" Quinn explained. "Besides, it''s just a small Kingdom of Dressrosa. It can''t stand your toss, boss Kaido. Just leave it to us."


    "Ah����"


    "Flame Calamity" Jhin couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words. "Just now, someone was about to be killed by Moriah."


    "Nonsense, I''m just pretending to be dead, I''m just going to fight back to kill Moria." "Pandemic" Quinn defended without hesitation.


    "You didn''t say that when you asked me for help..."


    ��


    Compared to the habitual quarrel between Jhin and Quinn, Jack "Drought" was more honest in front of Kaido, but said with lingering fears.


    "Boss Kaido, you almost affected me with that blow just now."


    "Lulululu~"


    Kaido let out a unique laugh and said. "How could that be? I''m sure you, Jack, won''t be killed so easily."


    "Drought" Jack smacked his mouth and said. "But who would be willing to bear the heat of your Kaido boss, it''s very painful."


    "Lulululu~"


    Hearing "Drought" Jack''s invisible touts, Kaido was in a good mood, and turned to look at the members of the virtual circle in front of him: Hancock with black wings in the air, and Pei who floated like fluff. Lorna and Corazon and Moria standing on the ground.


    "It''s really interesting..."


    Kaido''s eyes were mainly on Hancock and Corazon, and then he put the mace called "Eight Fasts" in his hand on his shoulder, and issued an invitation in a domineering tone.


    "How about that Black Winged Demon and the Holy Crying Mantis become my subordinates and start the world''s top war with me?"


    Kaido''s sudden solicitation stunned Hancock and the others present.


    "As long as you are willing to join the Beast Pirates, this war can end immediately, and you can also allow the Kingdom of Dressrosa to use the banner of the Beasts Pirates to protect the safety of the Kingdom of Dressrosa. It''s not impossible to even let Moria go."


    After a pause, Kaido continued. "Of course, what kind of treasure, power, etc., as long as you need it, Lao Tzu can share it with you equally."


    At this moment, even Ion realized that Kaido''s invitation was not a joke. In Ion''s opinion, this invitation was even more sincere than Whitebeard''s "be my son, right?" .


    After all, in general, the expression "I want to be your father" is more often an insult and provocation, right?


    And relatively speaking, this seems to be one of the ways to end this war.


    Even though the "virtual circle organization" may be removed from the veil of mystery and power, at least the Kingdom of Dressrosa under Corazon''s command has been preserved.


    And if he unites with the "Beast Pirates", then Corazon doesn''t need to worry about retaliation from the world government at all.


    However, just when Ion was still thinking about the pros and cons of this choice, Hancock, who was wearing a mask, laughed contemptuously and said.


    ��Oh~��


    "What an arrogant speech, there is only one person in this world who is qualified to submit to a concubine. How can a lowly man like you have the courage to say such a thing?"


    For a while, as Hancock''s arrogant and disdainful voice fell, the scene fell into a moment of silence.


    The rest of the people present did not expect that under such a domineering appearance of Beast Kaido, there were still people who dared to provoke the sea overlord, Beast Kaido, with such contemptuous words.


    Blue veins protruding from Kaido''s forehead.


    Obviously, Kaido''s anger has been ignited by Hancock.


    "Very good, you still need to let you feel what power is, so that you can make more correct choices."


    The next moment, Kaido''s body, which was almost the incarnation of power, moved. As soon as he stepped on the ground, the ground collapsed, and his body shot into front of Corazon. The dark "Eight Fasts" suddenly smashed towards Corazon. fall.


    ? ? ?


    Corazon.


    The one who refused to provoke you with no face just now was the "Black Winged Demon" above his head!


    Why is it a stick at me?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： Overlord Color Coil

    Chapter 243 Overlord Color Coil


    But the mace, which seemed to be accompanied by thunder and lightning, did not give Corazon any chance to hesitate.


    Corazon instinctively burst out with all his strength, and the four exaggerated sickles converged together to block the "Eight Fasts".


    "Boom!"


    The sound of ?? sounded like an explosion, and Corazon was instantly blasted out.


    So strong!


    Is this kind of power like a mountain falling serious?


    Corazon, who flew out upside down, widened his eyes with an expression of disbelief.


    You must know that after six months of cruel and arduous practice, Corazon''s strength is not in vain, even if it is the "mammoth form" of directly resisting "drought" Jack.


    However, under Kaido''s seemingly random bat, Corazon felt an irresistible difference.


    After Kaido blasted Corazon out, he turned his eyes and turned the "Eight Fasts" in his hand, and swept out towards Moriah.


    "And you..."


    Facing Kaido at close range again, and facing Kaido who looked much stronger than a few years ago, the picture of the fiasco reappeared in Moria''s mind, which made him instinctively fear, even He didn''t even have the thought to resist, and he evaded it subconsciously.


    "Shadow Warrior!"


    swiped with a stick, but Kaido only hit the shadow left by Moriah.


    In response, Kaido''s expression was full of disdain, and he commented briefly. "coward."


    "Bastard!" Moria, who had moved more than ten meters away, was furious when she saw this, but she also deeply felt her own powerlessness.


    Whether it was the terrifying "heat breath" released by Kaido or the attack that easily sent Corazon flying, Moriah knew that he could no longer resist.


    got weaker!


    In the past few years, I have even become weaker than before!


    "Damn, what have I been doing these past few years..." Moria gritted her teeth, saying both angry and regretful.


    However, Kaido''s abuse of Moria completely angered Perona.


    "Don''t say that, Moriah-sama!"


    Perona opened her fingers, and one after another ghost was released.


    "Wolf Pack Ghost Bomb!"


    Suddenly, a large number of ghosts surrounded Kaido from all directions like a dance of demons.


    "Brother Kai, be careful, this thing is very evil, it is immune to physical attacks, and the damage of the explosion is extremely high." Quinn, who was watching from behind, understood the horror deeply, and quickly reminded loudly.


    "Huh?!" Kaido didn''t understand the meaning of "Pandemic" Quinn at first.


    However����


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A series of ghosts directly penetrated the attack of the mace, attached to Kaido''s body and exploded directly.


    For a time, an exaggerated explosion wave spread around.


    Even though the "Three Disasters" was full of confidence in the strength of the beasts Kaido, he couldn''t help showing a bit of worry at this moment, and he was ready to help.


    "Big Brother Kai!"


    "fine!"


    The spreading dust mist was blown away as Kaido waved the "Eight Fasts" in his hand, and Kaido, who looked intact, reappeared in front of everyone.


    But compared to Kaido''s casual attitude towards Perona before, Kaido''s eyes looking at Perona are full of fierceness.


    Because...the attack just now really hurt him!


    What the **** is that?


    In a sense, it is almost the same as the domineering skill of armed color called "Flower Sakura", which can easily break through the extremely hard dragon scales on the surface of his body and hurt the inside.


    Kaido exhaled a hot breath and judged secretly.


    And as Perona''s thoughts moved, a large number of ghosts were created again, and they drifted in the direction of Kaido.


    Once again, Kaido waved the "Eight Fasts" at the wafting ghosts.


    It''s just that the "Eight Fasts" this time is completely different from the previous one, with black lightning entwined on it.


    "That is����"


    Ion, who was observing the battlefield with Hancock''s vision, immediately noticed something was wrong.


    "Hoo!"


    This time, wherever the "Eight Fasts" passed, all the ghosts were blasted away.


    how is this possible? !


    Compared to others, Yon was the most shocked at this moment.


    In Yon''s test in the past, the ghost that was immune to almost all physical attacks was blasted away by Kaido?


    ''Sure enough...is that the rumored overlord entanglement? '' Yan''s eyes narrowed and he guessed.


    Just when Kaido used this power, Ion felt the power similar to Reiatsu.


    ''and many more����''


    Before Ion could continue to think about this question, he immediately realized that something was wrong.


    The ghost can be blasted away by Kaido''s overlord color entanglement attack, does that mean that the spirit body created by Perona that also has physical immunity will also be damaged?


    "Hancock, hurry up, save Perona."


    The moment Ion''s voice sounded in Hancock''s consciousness space, Kaido''s huge and burly body rushed towards the petite Perona, and "Eight Fasts" raised high.


    Kaido has never been stingy in granting death to those strong men who he dislikes and who may threaten him!


    Moriah, Perona...more so!


    "Thundering gossip!"


    At this time, Perona, who was less than ten years old and completely relied on her Devil Fruit characteristics and the characteristics of the "Void Soul Chopping Blade", was captured by Kaido''s power, but it was too late to escape.


    Between the lightning and flint, Hancock''s figure swept forward, and again condensed a "Thunder Spear" in his hand and slammed down the "Eight Fasts" that was about to be swung down.


    "Boom!"


    A dark green energy ball suddenly exploded at the contact point between "Thunder Spear" and "Eight Fasts", and the huge explosion blasted a lot of cracks into the already overwhelmed port.


    After a while, the aftermath subsided, and Perona and Hancock stepped back quickly.


    Among them, Perona was not greatly affected, but Hancock''s arm was repairing with "super speed regeneration" very quickly.


    "Thunder Spear" is extremely powerful, even with the defensive power of "Black Winged Demon", using it at close range will also injure itself.


    It''s just... This kind of attack broke out at close range, still failed to completely break Kaido''s defense?


    Hancock raised his dark green eyes and looked forward. Amidst the rising dust and mist, a dragon roar neighed.


    The stalwart blue dragon form appeared again, except for the inconspicuous scorched black at the corner of the dragon''s head, the overall appearance was not affected much at all.


    "You have completely provoked my anger..."


    Qinglong hovered slightly over the port, and a voice full of domineering and anger sounded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： Pack of Wolves: Infinite Reload Void Flash

    Chapter 244 Pack of Wolves �� Infinite Loading Void Flash


    "Bad wind!"


    And when Kaido reappeared in the form of a blue dragon, a dragon mouth opened, and a large number of sharp and terrifying wind blades flew out, almost completely covering the area of ??one kilometer in front of him.


    In the face of this kind of natural disaster-level attack that was almost unleashed by Kaido, the first one was the complete collapse of the ground of the port, which collapsed and collapsed under the erosion of the wind blade.


    "Evacuate the port!"


    Originally, those "Pandemic" Quinn who wanted to cooperate with the beasts Kaido''s anger when they saw this, could only issue orders.


    Immediately, these Hundred Beasts Pirates'' ability personnel retreated one after another. Except for "Flame Calamity" Jhin flying high, the rest of the Beasts Pirates'' ability personnel quickly retreated to the pirate ship docked at the port, and Sail out of port.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the pirate ship of the "Three Disasters" left the port, the entire port collapsed and sank into the sea.


    And in the smoke and dust that flew into the sky, the Black Winged Demon and the Azure Dragon flew towards the sky one after the other.


    "Heat Breath!"


    Under Kaido''s rising anger, he once again spewed out a hot pillar of fire and chased in the direction of the Black Winged Demon.


    And with the transfer of the battlefield, Hancock at this time is also full of combat power without any scruples. Facing the surging heat wave like a sea of ??fire behind him, his hands are divided, and he once again condensed a "thunder of thunder". gun" was thrown downwards.


    "Boom!"


    The collision of the thunder and the sea of ??fire caused the whole sky to be covered with completely different hues.


    But before the exaggerated explosion vision in the sky dissipated, I don��t know when, the sky was already covered with thick black clouds.


    Next moment!


    "Crackling!"


    Several thunders fell from the sky, directly hitting Hancock, who had no time to react, so that Hancock froze and his speed completely stopped.


    In this breath, Kaido''s stalwart blue dragon form broke through the vision of intertwined thunder and flames, and chased behind Hancock.


    Look at the Dragon Claw!


    "boom!"


    Hancock, whose body was still paralyzed, was caught by Kaido''s huge dragon claws on the spot.


    "Lulululu~"


    Kaido''s proud laughter sounded in the sky. "I''ve caught you, Black Winged Demon, it''s not so easy to refuse my invitation!"


    At this moment, Hancock didn''t care about irony, but desperately burst out with all his strength, trying to open Kaido''s tightly squeezed dragon claws.


    However, as "the strongest creature in the sea, land and air" Kaido, after entering the blue dragon form, almost few people can match Kaido head-on in pure brute force.


    "Don''t lose your mind..."


    Kaido said proudly, he had already regarded Hancock as his trophy, and a pair of dragon eyes glanced down, trying to find the shadow of Corazon, ready to take Corazon away with him.


    These two people, I want them!


    This is the domineering and direct idea in Kaido''s heart. If he doesn''t agree, he will be captured and invited slowly.


    However, Kaido''s eyes hadn''t found Corazon, but he was caught by Perona''s strange behavior.


    I saw Perona reluctantly throw away the brown bear doll and the pink umbrella in her hand, and untied the straight white trench coat she wore on the outermost side, revealing the gothic dress she wore inside.


    Then, Perona actually reached out and digged into her skirt, and took out two weird-looking musket-like weapons and aimed it at Kaido.


    "This guy...what does he want to do?"


    When Kaido saw this scene, he felt that the style of the painting was particularly weird, but also inexplicably produced some unease.


    The next moment, as Perona pulled the trigger, a large number of terrifying beams of light suddenly appeared.


    "Wolf Pack �� Infinite Reloading Flicker!"


    In almost a split second, thousands of phantom flashes that were comparable to Corazon''s previous full release shot out from the muzzle, drowning towards Kaido in the sky with the momentum of fireworks blooming.


    At this time, the sky was completely dyed blue by the flickering color of the "Wolf Pack".


    No one could have predicted that Perona could unleash such an exaggerated attack!


    In the blink of an eye, not only was Kaido''s blue dragon form submerged by thousands of phantom flashes, but even a large hole was punched in the sky.


    As the aftermath of thousands of phantom flashes dissipated, the blue dragon, which was originally majestic and majestic in the sky, was scorched black, and even he couldn''t control his flight and fell below.


    "What... such an exaggerated attack?!"


    After witnessing this scene, not only the Beast Pirates were completely stunned, but even those who watched the battle were amazed and shocked.


    Even the beast Kaido, who is the "strongest creature in the sea, land and air", turned into this appearance under this blow. If anyone else, it is likely to be completely evaporated and annihilated in an instant, right?


    If Perona, as a member of the virtual circle organization, used a seemingly harmless ghost to contain Quinn the "Pandemic", it has not attracted much attention.


    At this time, let alone other pirates and the like, even the Five Old Stars'' judgment of Perona''s danger level can be said to have skyrocketed, even surpassing that of Hancock.


    However, just as the dragon fell, Perona, who used the ghosts created by the "Ghost Fruit" as the soul fragments, released "Wolf Pack: Infinite Filling Void Flash" completely exhausted her physical strength and could no longer maintain it. Not staying in the state of the spirit body, the figure quickly dissipated in the direction of the main body.


    After all, Perona is not even ten years old. Even if she can use the power of "Wolf Pack" perfectly in her spiritual state, Perona''s physical strength based on "Ghost Fruit" is extremely powerful. defect.


    "quick����"


    Corazon, who had retreated outside the port, saw this and hurriedly said to Moria next to him.


    "Now the scope of the battlefield may continue to spread to the direction of Perona''s body, and now that Perona''s physical strength is exhausted, her safety is left to you."


    "it is good!"


    Morlia also seemed to feel a new hope from Perona at this time, and the whole person no longer looked like she had just reached autism and decadence, as if she had been reborn.


    Immediately, Moria''s huge figure quickly turned into a black shadow and dispersed, returning to the position where Perona was hiding.


    At this time, among the dragon claws that kept falling towards the ground, Hancock, who was affected by "Wolf Pack: Infinite Reloading Flicker", was rapidly repairing his body with "Super Speed ??Regeneration".


    "boom!"


    Finally, before the dragon landed, Hancock, who had fully recovered, broke free from the dragon''s claws in an instant, and stayed above the dragon''s head in a flash.


    "Thunder Gun!"


    Hancock threw the "Thunder Spear" again, targeting Kaido''s head!


    Although Kaido was hit by thousands of phantoms in an instant, Hancock knew very well that the outcome was far from clear.


    Kaido, the monster, the vitality in his body is still amazing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： Location of emergency plans

    Chapter 245 The location of the emergency plan


    "Don''t do it, bastard!"


    However, just as the "Lance of Thunder" was thrown, the "Flame Calamity" Jhin swiftly swept over, blocking the front of the beast Kaido.


    "Boom!"


    "Thunder Gun" slammed into "Flame Calamity" Jhin, causing a big explosion above the dragon.


    As the aftermath dissipated, Kaido slowly opened his eyes, just to see the scene of "Flame Calamity" Jhin being blasted away.


    Even with the terrifying physique of the ancient species, Jhin, who has the "Blazing Calamity", he has endured the "Spear of Thunder" whose power is comparable to "Heat Breath" on the front, and the appearance of the whole person can be described as miserable.


    Anger immediately rose up in Kaido''s heart.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the giant dragon that had fallen to the ground vibrated, and circled into the sky again, and the surface of the body, which had been scorched black by the blast, quickly returned to its original color.


    "You need to pay the price! Black Wing Demon."


    Accompanied by Kaido''s voice, a huge dragon roar was released towards Hancock, and a thunderbolt fell from the sky again and fell towards Hancock.


    But with the same move, even though the thunderbolt fell at an astonishingly fast speed, it made Hancock, who was on guard in his heart, dodge it.


    But for Kaido, Thunder is just a means to contain Hancock.


    "Tornado!"


    Immediately, I saw Kaidona''s body in the form of a blue dragon spinning in a circular motion like a spinning top, driving a tornado with the mighty power of the blue dragon form itself, and it also contained a large number of terrifying wind blades.


    "Quick, Kaido boss is completely angry, stay away from Dressrosa Kingdom!"


    "Pandemic" Quinn in the distance saw this, and without hesitation, gave an order to stay away from Kaido at this time.


    At this time, with Kaido the beast as the center, a large number of tornadoes erupted disorderly in all directions, and the wind blades entrained them and chopped up all the objects that were swept up by the tornado.


    This kind of picture seems to be a natural disaster that will destroy the entire Dressrosa Kingdom.


    Even with the physique and speed of Hancock''s "Black Winged Demon" form, in this environment filled with a lot of tornado turbulence, the speed is still inevitably greatly affected.


    And Kaido''s blue dragon form, in the countless turbulent currents, is like a fish in water, quickly catching up with Hancock, and suddenly waving the dragon claw at Hancock, it will tear Hancock directly. gesture.


    Unable to avoid it, Hancock could only forcefully resist with a kick.


    "Boom!"


    The collision of the dragon claws and the devil''s claws caused the air to explode.


    Hancock''s figure flew upside down for dozens of meters, but it didn''t seem to be much affected.


    Obviously, in the state where Yann completely liberated the power of the "Black Winged Demon" for Hancock, even though the possibility of Hancock defeating Kaido in a single duel is very low, but Hancock does have the same power as Kaido. The strength of a head-to-head confrontation.


    Seeing this scene, Ion was slightly relieved, and he also noticed that the "tornado" released by Kaido continued to destroy the Kingdom of Dressrosa.


    If this goes on, even if the entire Dressrosa Kingdom does not sink, Kaido will completely destroy the climate and geography, making the Dressrosa Kingdom no longer suitable for human habitation.


    When things have developed to this point, there have been many unexpected and unexpected events, and it has also consumed seventy-eighth of the hole cards prepared by Ian, and only 20-30% of the remaining cards are important cards that cannot be easily used.


    In a sense, Kaido has now forced Ion to a desperate situation where he must take an adventure.


    "Hancock, you can''t delay like this anymore, go, lead Kaido to the sea northwest of Dressrosa Kingdom." Ion sounded in Hancock''s mind with a somewhat solemn voice.


    "Yes, Lord Ion."


    Hancock didn''t hesitate, and when Ion''s order sounded, his body instinctively moved.


    "Whoosh!"


    Immediately, between Hancock''s wings, he forcibly broke free from the traction of the "tornado" and took off to a high altitude towards the northwest.


    Naturally, how could Kaido, who was completely attracted by Hancock at this time, be willing to let Hancock go?


    For a while, Hancock and Kaido were constantly colliding at high altitudes, but the battlefield was constantly shifting to the northwest and shifted to the sky above the sea.


    And the shadows of the black-winged demon and the blue dragon across the sky also made countless pirates amazed.


    Of course, the pirates were not only amazed, but also forced to avoid the aftermath of the battle between Hancock and Kaido.


    Fire, thunder, hurricane...


    The blue dragon incarnated by Kaido has almost the same terrifying ability as myths and legends, and every move is a natural disaster.


    Just striding across the sky caused countless pirate ships below to sink, and a large number of pirates cried for their parents and ran for their lives.


    And what no one noticed was that behind Hancock and Kaido, there was an inconspicuous canary that went straight to the sky, and then covered by the dark clouds, heading in the same direction as Hancock. .


    "Boom..."


    Between the confrontation between the Black Winged Demon and the Blue Dragon, the two had even been far away from the Dressrosa Kingdom for dozens of miles before they knew it.


    "Black Winged Demon, it''s useless, even if you chase to the ends of the earth, I will definitely catch you." Kaido''s tyrannical and domineering voice echoed in the sky.


    "Humph!"


    In this regard, Hancock snorted coldly, and had no intention of answering at all. He just turned around and gave Kaido a "Thunder Gun" to delay Kaido''s speed.


    "Boom!"


    Under the collision of "Heat Breath" and "Thunder Gun", an explosive air wave strong enough to cause a tsunami on the sea surface reappeared behind Hancock.


    Then, Hancock asked while avoiding the "bad wind" from Kaido''s revenge. "Master Yan, have you arrived at the predetermined location in the emergency plan?"


    "Not yet, go ahead ten miles." Ion''s voice sounded in Hancock''s mind.


    "Yes����"


    Hancock asked, while keeping his speed and keeping a distance from Kaido. "Master Yan, are there reinforcements in the reserved position?"


    "No!"


    "Huh? Then why did you go to that position?" Hancock turned his head and glanced at Kaido, who was chasing him, and asked.


    "Just because that location is at the very center of the surrounding islands, it can minimize the irreversible damage to the surrounding islands due to the spread of the aftermath." Yan''s voice sounded.


    "Is this... so exaggerated?" Hancock was a little surprised.


    "Who knows..."


    Ion said with a hint of helplessness in his voice. "But I don''t want to inadvertently wipe out millions of lives."


    ������������������������


    PS: Meow, today is a day when the sick cat is dizzy and dizzy. I can only do my best for two shifts. I should be able to recover tomorrow...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： Hancocks Overlord Color Wrap

    Chapter 246 Hancock''s Overlord Color Wrap


    Millions of lives? !


    Hearing Ion''s words, Hancock couldn''t help being stunned, and was almost injured by the wind blade attacking from behind.


    "Ya... Lord Yan, what kind of attack is so exaggerated?" Hancock asked in surprise.


    "That''s a power that I can''t fully grasp in my current state, so that''s why it''s so dangerous."


    paused, then Ion explained.


    "Of course, maybe after ten or twenty years, there won''t be the possibility of killing millions of lives because there is no way to control the power, but it''s still too early, it''s just that the crisis is now, you can only use it at risk. This is the power."


    At this moment, after realizing that Ion was not joking, even Hancock could not help feeling a little dry in his throat.


    horrible!


    Is this the strength of Lord Ion?


    In addition to the incomparable shock in Hancock''s heart, the black wings fanning behind him could not help but speed up a bit.


    That gesture of being above a million lives, Hancock somehow wanted to witness that gesture, a gesture that belonged to Lord Ion.


    Soon, as the scheduled location approached, Ion did not forget to remind Hancock.


    "Hold on, Hancock..."


    "Wait a minute, remember to stay away, keep a safe distance as much as possible..."


    Immediately, Ion''s consciousness disappeared in Hancock''s mind, which also caused Hancock to break away from the current state of "Black Winged Demon".


    "Whoosh!"


    It was almost immediate, Hancock''s speed dropped a lot immediately, and he was pulled a lot closer by Kaido behind him.


    "Boom!"


    Another "hot breath" spewed out from Qinglong''s mouth and rushed towards Hancock, but this time Hancock couldn''t use the "Thunder Gun" to forcibly counteract the attack, so he could only shake his body. In vain, he descended to the sea to avoid it.


    "Um?!"


    Kaido, who was transformed into a blue dragon, saw this, slightly unexpectedly, and the corner of his mouth twitched. "You guy, can''t you maintain your strength so quickly?"


    Immediately, Kaido''s figure turned in vain, and he no longer used "heat breath", but stuck out his dragon claws.


    "Whoosh!"


    Hancock pierced through the fingers of the dragon''s claw, and then a side kick hit Kaido''s dragon''s claw.


    "Boom!"


    A violent roar sounded, causing obvious ripples in the air.


    However, this kick fell, just smashed Kaiduo''s dragon scale, and did not cause any substantial damage at all.


    "Black Winged Demon, is that all you have?"


    Kaido looked at the slight injury on the dragon''s claw, the huge body hovered in front of Hancock, and spoke again.


    "Submit to me, Black Winged Demon."


    "Ah����"


    Hancock said with a sneer of disdain. "I have to say it a few more times to understand? The only person in this world who is qualified to make me surrender is the Lord of the Void Circle, not a little reptile like you."


    In the face of Hancock''s merciless ridicule, Kaido was not angry, but there was a hint of cunning in his eyes, and Tsukudo said unintentionally.


    "The so-called master of the virtual circle is just a mouse who doesn''t even dare to show his face."


    As soon as this remark came out, it completely stimulated Hancock''s bottom line.


    Even though Hancock knew very well that it was enough to delay for time, she couldn''t bear the contempt for Ion.


    "Ugly and stupid reptile, shut your stinky mouth to my mother!"


    With ??''s anger rising, Hancock almost instinctively burst out with all his strength and slammed Kaido''s head with a round side kick.


    However, Hancock''s approach is completely in line with Kaido''s calculations.


    With Hancock''s flexibility, it is extremely difficult for Kaido to catch her if Hancock is not allowed to approach him automatically.


    As long as Hancock takes the initiative to attack, the flaws will naturally be exposed.


    "boom!"


    This kick, Hancock slammed heavily on Kaido''s forehead, but it had no effect.


    "Lululu~"


    Kaido said with a wanton laugh. "Black Winged Demon, as I said, it''s useless, let''s not say that you seem to have escaped from the strongest state. Even if you are in the strongest state, you can''t beat me, so surrender."


    "Don''t be too complacent, reptile!"


    Hancock had a black wing behind his back, and his figure swept away like a shadow. One circled around to the jaw of Kaido''s dragon head, and once again raised his legs and kicked it.


    Kaido still had a disapproving expression on his face.


    However, what Kaido didn''t notice this time was that inconspicuous wisps of black lightning wrapped around Hancock''s legs.


    "Boom!"


    One hit, Kaido''s discoloration suddenly changed, and even the entire gigantic blue dragon body was blasted into the air.


    "Crack..."


    "Pfft!"


    A few strands of blood spilled from the corner of Kaido''s mouth, Kaido''s surprised eyes stared at Hancock.


    That feeling... can''t be wrong!


    "You bastard, you are still entwined with a tyrannical color?!" Kaido said.


    "Overlord color entanglement? Mastering this little skill is just a matter of course."


    Hancock replied calmly. "Could it be that this is still something to be surprised about? Reptiles."


    "very good!"


    Kaido''s body twisted, hovered, and then suddenly flicked the dragon''s tail towards Hancock, also with black lightning wrapped around it.


    Hancock''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this.


    Hancock said it easily, but Hancock, who has only practiced for half a year, even if he learned the tyrannical entanglement from the method handed down from the Amazon Lily ancestors, in essence, he can only barely learn it, and even use it flexibly. Can''t do it yet.


    The reason why Hancock successfully used the Overlord Color Coil just now was more driven by anger.


    And right now, Hancock is determined to forcibly resist Kaido''s dragon tail, but he can''t use the overlord color wrap again.


    Driven by his inner pride, Hancock did not retreat after all, and only tried to resist Kaido''s attack with his "armed domineering" and "Black Winged Demon" physique.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the two collided, the domineering arrogance wrapped around the dragon''s tail first slammed into Hancock''s body, and then the dragon''s tail, which fell like a long whip, directly blew Hancock away.


    "Click...click..."


    The sound of ?? bones breaking and shattering instantly exploded from Hancock''s body.


    "I changed my mind, Black Winged Demon..."


    Witnessing Hancock being blown away like a kite with a broken string, Kaido opened his mouth and said while the hot red began to condense.


    "Since that''s the case, then let you be the subordinate of the master of the virtual circle... go to hell!"


    "Heat Breath!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： flow like fire

    Chapter 247


    In an instant, the hot "breath of heat" traversed the sky, like a might that burned and evaporated everything, slammed towards Hancock.


    This blow, once it hits the front!


    Even with the unreasonable "super-speed regeneration" ability of "Black Wing Demon", Hancock may not survive if his head and heart are destroyed.


    "Sorry, Lord Ion, I seem to have disappointed you..."


    Seeing the approach of "Heat Breath", Hancock, whose bones are now more than 70% broken, muttered apologetically.


    "Even though the kindness of Lord Yan has not been repaid, I have to live up to Lord Yan''s expectations."


    "I''m really unwilling..."


    "Furthermore, I haven''t even explained my intentions to Ion-sama..."


    At this moment, a hoarse and low voice suddenly sounded.


    "Stroking!"


    Suddenly, a soaring flame sword swept out from behind Hancock, cutting through the "heat breath" that could easily evaporate and destroy the mountain like cutting tofu.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, as the entanglement of two completely different flames exploded, rolling heat waves spread out in all directions in a ring shape.


    "who?"


    As Kaido''s dragon eyes swept away, he noticed that behind Hancock, a man wearing a similar straight white trench coat and a bone mask appeared.


    The blow that shattered the "heat breath" just now was released from the sword held in the man''s hand.


    After smashing "Heat Breath", Ion subconsciously wanted to catch Hancock who was flying upside down in a heroic way of saving beauty, but the hand he just stretched out quickly retracted.


    Open...just kidding...


    Hancock was shot by Kaido''s dragon tail, and the inertia contained in it is unimaginable.


    If Ian tried to catch Hancock out of his control, it would not be impossible for him to be stunned by this huge inertia in an instant.


    Can''t pick up, can''t pick up...


    Whether it is to avoid the embarrassing situation of "appearing to smash the heat, and then being knocked out by Hancock", or for the sake of your own body and life, you can''t take it.


    Therefore, Ion could only indifferently ignore Hancock who was flying upside down, and he did not forget to move his body sideways a few meters to avoid being hit by Hancock.


    "Whoosh..."


    In the next moment, Hancock was like a high-speed train, swept past Ion''s side quickly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    However, the indifference towards Ion contained infinite tenderness, but Hancock felt warm inside.


    Even though Ion didn''t show his face and his voice was completely different from usual, Hancock was sure that it was Lord Ion.


    At the critical moment, it was Mr. Yan who took action to protect himself!


    As for Lord Ion not catching him, maybe he also understands that most of his bones are broken now, and rushing to catch him will aggravate the injury.


    In addition, Ion-sama also wants to use this method to get himself out of this dangerous battlefield as soon as possible.


    After all, Lord Ion said that after he appeared, he must leave as soon as possible.


    This...may be love?


    Even though Lord Ion didn''t say anything, Hancock felt as if he already had a heart-to-heart connection and fully understood Lord Ion''s mind.


    Yon blocked the "Heat Breath" and won a moment of respite for Hancock. Under the full recovery of "Super Speed ??Regeneration", Hancock quickly regained his mobility.


    Immediately, Hancock didn''t hesitate at all, with a black wing behind his back, and quickly left in the opposite direction to Ion.


    "Hey, hey, Black Winged Demon, who allowed you to leave..."


    Kaido, who was originally attracted by Ion, saw that Hancock was about to get out of sight, and the stalwart body circled and wanted to continue to catch up.


    However����


    "There are all kinds of things, all are ashes. Flowing blades are like fire!"


    In just a split second, an unparalleled scorching flame suddenly erupted from the Soul Chopping Blade in Ion''s hand.


    "Burn the city on fire!"


    Immediately, Ion waved the "flowing blade like fire" in his hand, which was beginning to dissolve, and the hot flames roared towards Kaido, trapping Kaido''s blue dragon form in mid-air like a wall.


    "This flame, do you think..."


    Kaido''s voice that he didn''t care about stopped abruptly, but he felt the heat of that flame.


    A thousand degrees?


    Three thousand degrees?


    No, at least above 6000 degrees!


    Kaido looked down at the black scales that had just been scorched by the flames, and was extremely shocked in his heart.


    "Who are you guys?" Kaido''s solemn voice sounded.


    "Just an ordinary old member of the virtual circle organization."


    Ion replied in a low, old voice.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to destroy this sea, but your little reptile seems to be too much. Killing each other among members of the virtual circle organization is allowed, but a little reptile like you is not worthy of killing the members of the virtual circle organization. ."


    "Little reptile?! I''m not worthy?"


    Being called by Yon in a high-spirited tone, the anger in Kaido''s heart was instantly ignited.


    "Very good, don''t you think this little flame can trap Lao Tzu?"


    "Tornado!"


    The next moment, Kaido once again burst out with the power of the blue dragon form, a large number of hurricanes swept up, the sky began to be shrouded in dark clouds, and thunder fell from time to time.


    "Is it so easy to change the sky? It really lives up to the name of the blue dragon form."


    Yan watched the dozens of hurricanes that appeared out of thin air and shredded the "Fire Burning City", a picture of natural disasters with a dim sky and a flash of thunder, and calmly commented.


    ��


    At this moment, dozens of miles away from the battlefield between Ion and Kaido, countless pirates who were hesitating whether the war was over and whether they should leave, suddenly noticed the unusual astronomical phenomenon at the end of the sky.


    "The battle, is it still going on?"


    "No, this kind of celestial phenomenon, Kaido seems to have completely used the power of the blue dragon form, maybe the real battle has only started now."


    "Impossible, right? The black-winged demon was chased away by Kaido just now, obviously not Kaido''s opponent."


    "Wait, it doesn''t seem impossible, after all... no one knows how many members there are in the virtual circle organization."


    ! ! !


    Many pirates.


    Immediately, many pirates who were watching the fun and not being too big of a problem came to the interest, and turned their bows one after another towards the direction where the celestial phenomenon appeared.


    ��


    At this moment, under a dark cloud layer, as Kaido''s body in the form of a blue dragon turned, a large number of hurricanes that could easily flatten the peaks emerged and swept away towards Ion.


    In addition, from time to time, thunder suddenly fell from the sky towards Ion.


    Obviously, Kaido was full of contempt for Yon, but in the scorching flames of more than 6,000 degrees, Kaido felt threatened!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： hot hell

    Chapter 248 Hot Hell


    Seeing the approaching hurricanes that might be enough to tear him apart in an instant, Ion said a word while secretly tense.


    "Little reptile, is this the only level of storm you can set off?"


    "Crack!"


    Almost as soon as Ion''s voice fell, several thunderbolts slammed into Ion''s head above the sky.


    However, after the light flickered.


    Yon didn''t seem to have changed at all, as if Ion forcibly relied on his body to withstand the thunder that fell, and he didn''t even lose a single hair on his own.


    This scene, even Kaido''s eyes were full of surprise.


    That''s the real Thunder!


    Even if Kaido himself was struck by this billion-volt natural thunder, he might not be seriously injured, but his body would inevitably be paralyzed.


    Normally speaking, how can a normal creature have no effect at all?


    Physical...Can you reach this level?


    Unfortunately, what Kaido didn''t know was that during his previous battle with Hancock, Ion had prepared various precautions in advance based on the information of his abilities exposed.


    Among them, Ion is the most fearful, and in general, it is too late to react to the evasive thunder attack. Baby-5 can completely solve this problem.


    Under the ability of "Eating the Void", perhaps the white trench coat that Ion is wearing now looks no different from the other members of the Void Circle, but it actually has the insulating properties of rubber.


    That is... Thunder Immunity!


    In the next moment, Ion was facing the approaching hurricanes, the blade in his hand was like fire, and the raging flames that were burning all the time suddenly rose.


    "Hot hell!"


    Dozens of pillars of fire suddenly appeared, with the power of burning the air, hurricane after hurricane was completely burned into nothingness in an instant.


    At this moment, it was only a moment, but Kaido suddenly felt like he was in a **** surrounded by endless flames.


    hot!


    The heat in the entire space is rising sharply!


    Immediately, the dozens of pillars of fire that reached the sky followed Ion''s finger, and surrounded Kaido from all directions.


    Dozens of pillars of fire were gathered together, and the terrifying temperature even caused the air to distort visible to the naked eye. After the power of continuous compression reached a critical point...


    At this time, within a hundred miles, everyone subconsciously looked in that direction, watching the fireball that was expanding under the dark clouds.


    Then��


    exploded!


    "Boom!!"


    In just a moment, the thick dark clouds in the sky were torn apart instantly, and the fiery heat wave continued to sweep away in all directions with terrifying power.


    At this moment, it was as if the sky within a hundred miles was ignited by flames.


    "his~"


    I don''t know how many people, at this moment, while stunned by this exaggerated vision, they subconsciously took a breath.


    "This... what is this?"


    "It''s terrifying, just the aftermath has swept hundreds of miles."


    "Fortunately, it erupted in the sky. If it were on land, it would be unimaginable what kind of terrifying damage it would cause."


    "Maybe, within a hundred miles, it''s all scorched earth?"


    ��


    It can be said that at this time, let alone the pirates, even the five old stars who were observing the situation through the video transmission phone bug in the hands of the CP0 members were shocked and stood up subconsciously.


    This level of power can completely move the Five Old Stars.


    Swept over a hundred miles and used the power of scorched earth. This is already a force that can truly threaten the world government.


    Just like the strongest man with the ability to "shock the fruit" - Edward Newgate "Whitebeard", who makes the world government extremely fearful.


    It''s not that in terms of pure combat power, Whitebeard can easily crush the beasts Kaido, but Whitebeard''s "shock fruit" can cause irreversible serious damage to the Red Earth Continent, thereby completely destroying the Holy Land Mary Joa, threatening to the foundations of world government.


    And now the aftermath of the heat wave that has spread for hundreds of miles under this outbreak is the same!


    With just the naked eye, the Five Old Stars are sure that if this heat wave that spreads hundreds of miles in an instant breaks out near the Holy Land Mary Joa, then it will be a major event and disaster that will lead to the death of a large number of Tianlong people!


    "Damn, the power of fire, is this the burning fruit?"


    "Impossible, all those who have the ability to burn fruit in the historical records, even if they have awakened, can''t reach such an exaggerated level."


    "What kind of power is that? If it is released near the Holy Land Mary Joa, how many dragons will survive?"


    "Unless General Kuzan is stationed in the Holy Land Mary Joa, there is no way for this kind of weather-like heat wave to be done by conventional means."


    "I didn''t expect that there are strong people with this kind of power in the virtual circle organization, and we haven''t been able to get the slightest information about it before, which is incredible."


    "Maybe the information that Corazon said is true, and the master of the virtual circle is not necessarily a god... No, we can no longer test the virtual circle organization, and immediately ask the nearest CP0 members to contact the Beasts Pirates to stop fighting against the virtual circle. As for the resources and benefits promised to win, we will directly honor them.��


    ��


    However, at this time, the Beast Kaido has no time to care about resources or benefits!


    Hot, hot, and hotter than ever!


    As a "phantom beast, blue dragon form" capable person who also controls the power of flames, and whose physique is so strong that it cannot be killed even by the navy''s execution, Bai Beast Kaido feels that kind of monster for the first time. It feels like being in a furnace.


    "Roar!"


    As the heat wave that remained in the sky with a radius of 100 miles slowly dissipated, that one was charred black at the moment, and even carbonized blue dragons appeared in many places, and suddenly issued a roar of pain and anger, a huge wave of air. The smell of meat and charred charcoal rushed towards Ion.


    In this regard, Ion was extremely calm on the surface, without the slightest movement, not even the flame on the "flowing blade like fire" in his hand did not fluctuate in the slightest.


    However, in fact, Ion couldn''t help but groan in his heart.


    "Burning Hell" is already the strongest move of "Beasts like Fire" mastered by Yen in the beginning of the solution state. I didn''t expect that after completely hitting Kaido, not only did he fail to completely defeat Kaido. Doo, or bluffing Hundred Beast Kaido to let him retreat on his own, but it seemed to arouse Hundred Beast Kaido''s anger.


    ��This time, it��s really hard to do����


    Ion swallowed his saliva, feeling that it was hard to ride a tiger.


    You must know that "Flowing Blade Ruo Huo" is different from ordinary Soul Chopping Blades. As the strongest and oldest Zanpakut�� of the flame element, it is also the most aggressive Zanpakut��. Just the first solution requires ten vehicles of spiritual pressure to maintain. .


    As for the "sworn solution" which is theoretically more than ten times stronger than the original solution...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： Ember sword

    Chapter 249 Remnant Fire Sword


    "Asshole, asshole, asshole..."


    Kaido did not return to his domineering and wanton attitude. At this moment, he was in an unprecedented injury, like a beast that was completely enraged, and couldn''t stop roaring at Ion.


    It was just that Kaido, who was constantly roaring, was afraid of the flames that were burning all the time in Ion''s hands, and just stared at Ion with extremely fierce and tyrannical eyes.


    And when Ion''s eyes moved slowly, he also noticed that Kaido''s sturdy dragon body was constantly being repaired by its huge vitality, and a little pink granulation was growing to replace the original coke body.


    ��Kaido, I��m also afraid����


    After ?? counted his breaths, Ion, who still hadn''t waited for Kaido''s shot, understood this fact.


    But Ion also understands that anger occupies most of Kaido''s emotions compared to fear.


    Therefore, Kaido now has no shortage of procrastination, waiting for the body to repair before shooting.


    At this moment, Ion is like an ordinary person stared at by a poisonous snake, he dare not even swallow a saliva, for fear that any extra movement of his own will attract Kaido''s full-strength counterattack.


    Ion knew very well that he was like a mage.


    Theoretically, with the terrifying power of "Riveting Blades as Fire", Ion has a chance to kill Kaido.


    However, on the premise that no one can resist Kaido''s attack, I am afraid that Ion will be torn to shreds by Kaido before he can kill Kaido.


    No one knows better than Ann that he is essentially already wandering on the tightrope of death, and may be swallowed by the dragon under the cliff at any time.


    And seeing that Kaido''s charred body has subsided, Ion knew that he had to make a choice.


    ''Don''t worry, let''s fight, I hope to scare Kaido, otherwise I can only run for my life...''


    The next moment, the "Flowing Blade Ruo Huo", which was burning with raging fire in Ion''s hands, turned slightly, and then clasped his hands tightly in front of his chest.


    This move of ??Ion also made Kaido retreat a little subconsciously.


    "Ah����"


    A contemptuous laughter sounded in Ion''s mouth, and then said in a low, old voice. "Little reptile, do you only have this level of ability? You are too weak!"


    ? !


    Kaido.


    "Have you seen how high the sky is? Do you understand how deep the sea is?"


    Ion said in a soft tone, and then his tone suddenly became heavier and said. "Then have you ever known the power that burns the sky and evaporates the sea?"


    "If not, then just keep your eyes wide open, don''t blink..."


    Immediately, Ion took a deep breath, and all the Reiatsu were mobilized without leaving any room, and he slowly recited word by word.


    "Solution �� Remnant... Fire... Too... Knife..."


    In an instant, Kaido felt that everything had changed, and the dragon''s eyes couldn''t help but stare at the soul-killing knife that Ion held in the palm of his hand.


    The heat... is rising infinitely!


    Almost for a moment, Kaido felt that even his breath became extremely hot, it was difficult to enter his throat, and the whole person seemed to be in a sea of ??flames.


    Obviously, at this moment, the knife did not even produce flames again.


    "Zizzizi..."


    Kaido listened to the harsh sound, and subconsciously looked out of the corner of his eyes, and suddenly found that his newly grown granulation was rapidly zooming, as if it were barbecued meat.


    ��What��what����


    Kaido watched this scene in disbelief.


    ��Isn��t that enough? ��


    At this time, Ion, who was constantly squeezing all his spiritual pressure and barely maintaining the "Residual Fire Sword", didn''t even have the extra energy to observe Kaido''s terrified expression changes, only to understand that Kaido hadn''t retreated, himself Doesn''t seem to frighten Kaido yet.


    For this, Ian gritted his teeth.


    "Remnant Fire Sword��East-Rising Sun Blade!"


    Theoretically, this is the method of compressing the 15 million-degree temperature of the residual fire sword inside the blade, without burning or releasing explosive flames, and erasing everything that touches the residual fire sword.


    However, Ion''s current state has no control over the residual fire sword at all, and almost all Reiatsu has reached its limit in maintaining the "sworn solution".


    so����


    "boom!!!"


    In an instant, endless flames emerged from the residual fire sword, and almost instantly formed a terrifying fireball the size of an island.


    retreat!


    Almost instinctively, Kaido backed away like crazy!


    However, even though Kaido''s reaction was quicker, he was still half a step behind.


    It was this half-step that caused one of his dragon claws to be touched by the fireball that spread wildly around.


    No sound, no feeling...


    After Kaido was more than ten miles away in the blink of an eye, he inadvertently realized that his left arm had completely disappeared from the corner of his eyes, as if it had turned into ashes at some point.


    "What terrifying temperature and flame is this?!"


    The horror in Kaido''s heart was almost extreme.


    Ten thousand degrees?


    Or 20,000 degrees?


    Even Kaido, who was strong enough to bathe in magma, this temperature and flame completely exceeded Kaido''s imagination.


    However, it was not just Kaido who was terrified. The pirates who were dozens of miles away from Ion were wondering when the fireball appeared in mid-air and the temperature suddenly rose sharply.


    The boat...is on fire!


    It''s not just a ship, and it''s not someone who is setting fire!


    It was spontaneous combustion, and almost all the ships around had spontaneous combustion.


    "Save... put out the fire, put out the fire quickly!"


    "It''s so hot, so uncomfortable..."


    "Quick, get away from that fireball, it''s not something we can get close to at all, don''t care about the fires that are burning."


    "No way, all the sails are on fire."


    "Idiot, paddle, everyone move to paddle for Lao Tzu..."


    At this moment, almost all the pirates were thrown into chaos, frantically trying to stay away from the hot fireball in the sky.


    To be more precise, what was thrown into chaos at this moment was Morgans, the senior navy and the Five Old Stars who were watching through the video transmission phone bug.


    "The sea... is evaporating!"


    They were not in the scene and could not feel the terrifying temperature that was rising, but as bystanders they clearly observed the changes in the environment.


    The sea...is being evaporated!


    Looking around, you can clearly see a large amount of water vapor rising up continuously, and then quickly turning into nothingness.


    The five old stars who have seen countless ups and downs and think they know the truth of the world, at this moment, they almost swallowed their saliva and felt cold all over.


    "Wait, what is that..."


    Suddenly, the corner of the eyes of the blond five old star seemed to have noticed something, looking out the window, his pupils could not help shrinking!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： the little sun

    Chapter 250 Little Sun


    "The sun...there are two?!"


    The blond Five Old Stars murmured something, so that the other Five Old Stars didn''t know what to do, and at the same time, they also looked out the window subconsciously.


    I saw outside the window, the clouds of the Holy Land Mary Joa, which had been around all the time, had disappeared for some time, as if it had been evaporated by something.


    In the sky that was not covered by any clouds and mist, at the end of his eyes, he could faintly see a small sun emitting a dazzling light.


    The long-bearded Wu Laoxing hurriedly turned his head to look at the image phone bug, glanced at the dazzling fireball suspended in the sky a hundred miles away from the Kingdom of Dressrosa, and then looked at the little sun at the end of the line of sight outside the window, horrified. Said very much.


    "No...wouldn''t it be the same?!"


    The other five mustache star was also full of disbelief, and reached out and pushed open the window in front of him, when he wanted to confirm further.


    As the window opened, a rolling heat wave poured into the power, making the foreheads of the five old stars sweat!


    is not�� hot!


    but... fear!


    Compared with "Whitebeard" Newgate Edward, at this moment they finally understand what is called "the power to destroy the world".


    "What kind of fiery and stalwart power is this?"


    "This... This is simply an ancient humanoid weapon!"


    "What kind of monster made the fireball? Member of the virtual circle organization?"


    "Could it be that we have completely angered the Lord of the Void Circle and the Void Circle Organization? Is this going to evaporate the entire sea?"


    "Incredible power, artificial sun?!"


    ��


    At this moment, in addition to facing the great Lord Yimu, the Five Old Stars fell into incomparable shock and panic for the first time.


    While the Five Old Stars were in a panic, they felt that the heat wave was getting more and more terrifying, and they were ready to issue an emergency order to let the members of the CP0 organization protect all the Tianlong people from the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    The little sun suddenly disappeared, which made the heat wave that kept pouring into the powers gradually returned to the fresh and cool air of the past.


    However, even so, the Five Old Stars still have a feeling of lingering fears.


    It was a power that erupted near the Kingdom of Dressrosa, but the heat wave spread to the Holy Land Mary Joa thousands of miles away. This kind of power... It��s hard to call it a god!


    After a while, he slumped on the sofa, and the bearded Wu Laoxing said a little weakly.


    "Report... Report to Lord Yimu, that''s not the power this sea should have..."


    "Well, Corazon should not lie, the Lord of the Void Circle is real, and he is probably the kind of **** who has the ability to play with all things across the world."


    "No, gods or something, it''s still too outrageous, I don''t believe there are other gods besides Lord Im."


    After a pause, the sword-wielding Five Old Stars looked sharp and said guessing. "Or maybe it''s an older existence. There are too many secrets hidden in this sea."


    "possible!"


    Beard Wu Laoxing''s eyes lit up and said.


    "After all, the gods that cross the world are too incredible. Perhaps the so-called virtual circle organization is even older, and it is also a powerful secret organization that has obtained the ability of immortality. Now it is just exposed."


    "That''s right, immediately arrange for the relevant World Government officials to check the historical books before the World Government to see if they can find any clues." The Golden Five Old Star suggested.


    "Yes, immediately send someone to the tree of omniscience, where the history of the first five thousand years is hidden..."


    Having said this, the power suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Until this time, the Five Old Stars suddenly reacted, that O''Hara, who had a lot of historical books, had been completely destroyed.


    Except for O''Hara, who owns the "Tree of Omniscience", whether it is the World Government or the other kingdoms, they will not deliberately collect historical books. Even if they do, most of them are only their own related history. .


    After a while, the bearded five old star sighed slightly regretfully, and said immediately.


    "The top priority is to ask the nearest CP0 members to give the promised resources... no, double, all the resources are doubled to Corazon, and try their best to appease Corazon."


    "And, most importantly, ask Corazon for information about this power."


    "Next, it''s up to Lord Yimu to decide the rest, maybe Lord Yimu will be clearer."


    ��


    At this time, the entire sea area near Dressrosa Kingdom was also in a mess. A large number of boiled fish floated on the sea surface, and the faint smell of fish filled every corner.


    However, those pirates who were busy fleeing for their lives did not find it funny at all, and they had no time to record this interesting scene.


    Because, this is not a spectacle of the great route itself, but a man-made one!


    Even though the fireball above the sky had disappeared, they didn''t dare to stay at all.


    horrible!


    Not to mention those ordinary pirates, even "red-haired" Shanks turned his head to look at the cloudless sky at this moment, and muttered with lingering fears.


    "I thought that after mastering the Overlord''s entanglement, I would have a place in the new world, but I didn''t expect that there are still monsters of this level hidden."


    Ben Beckman on the side heard that, when he subconsciously wanted to take a sip of the cigarette in the corner of his mouth, he realized that the cigarette had turned into ashes at some point.


    Immediately, Ben Beckman spit out the only remaining cigarette butts and said.


    "Captain, I have never heard of a monster with this ability among those who use flames before. This is simply unreasonable, and I am afraid that even Whitebeard can''t resist this kind of unreasonable temperature. Are the rumors true? That rumor about the Void Circle Organization and the Void Circle Lord."


    Suddenly, Shanks waved his hand and said a little melancholy.


    "It seems that this sea does hide a much deeper secret than what we know. Yes, after all, what we know is only the truth of 800 years ago, and this sea is far more than 800 years old. history."


    Ben Beckman heard the words, but couldn''t help but say with some regret.


    "If that''s the case, it''s a pity. The tree of omniscience, which recorded thousands of years of history, has been destroyed. It is said that even the relevant historical documents and books have been destroyed. related stuff."


    Shanks was silent for a moment when he heard the words, not knowing what he was thinking, but then he laughed and said.


    "The wheel of history is always rolling forward. At the end of our journey, as long as we are still on this sea, then one day we will know the truth..."


    Immediately, Shanks jumped above the bow and said loudly. "Let''s go, little ones. Next, we will go to the East China Sea to find partners."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： Empathetic Hancock

    Chapter 251 Empathetic Hancock


    While the rest of the pirates fled the waters near the Kingdom of Dressrosa in a hurry, Ion was already lying in the castle inside Xiaojin''s body as if he had been hollowed out.


    This time...it was really hollowed out, not even a bit left!


    "Flowing Blade Ruo Fire": The power of "Residual Fire Sword" is too terrifying, and its consumption is terrifying to the extreme.


    Until the end, Ion still failed to fully swing the "Remnant Fire Sword �� East-Rising Sun Blade", and it was no longer enough to maintain "Remn Fire Taito �� East-Rising Sun Blade" for only a moment.


    "Call..."


    Yan gasped hard, took off the mask on his face with difficulty, and then took a sip of the fragrant tea provided by Baby-5 to moisten his throat, only then did he feel a little refreshed.


    Immediately, Ion turned his head and asked Hancock beside him. "Hancock, how is Kaido?"


    Hancock looked at Ion with excitement and admiration, and said. "It is a pity����"


    "Huh?" Ion was slightly surprised.


    Couldn''t he scare Kaido in the state of "Residual Fire Sword"?


    It''s just that Ian did his best just to maintain the state of "Remnant Fire Sword", and he couldn''t even open up "Knowing and Domineering".


    So Ion didn''t know Kaido''s specific reaction at all, and he didn''t even know what kind of impact the "Residual Fire Sword" that released 15 million degrees of high temperature had on the sea.


    But Hancock''s eyes were shining brightly. "Just a little bit, Kaido is about to be burned to death by Lord Yon. It''s abominable, let him run a little faster."


    ��


    Ion.


    so close?


    Ion only knew that he almost failed to bluff Kaido, and then it would be really troublesome.


    At that time, we can only use the last emergency plan to let the revolutionary army powerhouses lurking on the island near Dressrosa Kingdom, Bartholomey Bear, who is the ability of "Meat Ball Fruit", show up. .


    ''Fortunately, this kind of situation of life and death was successfully bluffed after all. ��


    Ion secretly rejoiced in his heart, but now he is exhausted, even raising his hand is quite difficult, and he has no intention to explain to Hancock what kind of limit he has reached.


    Immediately, Ian asked Hancock to secretly confirm that the Beast Pirates had indeed fully retreated, and he was completely relieved.


    This war is finally over!


    And Ion believes that in this way, the World Government should believe that the Void Circle Organization is indeed a terrible and mysterious organization.


    At that time, I was trying to find a way to create a neutral faction in the virtual circle, so it can be regarded as an initial opening for my team to stand in this sea.


    Thinking of this, Ion couldn''t help turning his head to look at Hancock, who had red hearts on the side and didn''t know what he was thinking, and said.


    "Hancock, are you interested in becoming the king of the Seven Wuhai?"


    "Your Majesty''s Qiwuhai? Become the world government''s lackey like the righteous brother?" When it comes to the world government, Hancock''s face is slightly unnatural, showing a look of disgust.


    "You don''t like it?"


    paused, Ion tried to explain to Hancock with pure reason.


    "From a rational point of view, Wang Xia Qiwuhai is a compromise and delay of the world government for the chaotic situation in the sea, a strategy used to stabilize the sea."


    "Perhaps in name, it needs to submit to the World Government, but in reality it has a high degree of autonomy and independence, and it is a bit too much to call it a lackey. And there is no doubt that this is a good opportunity to take advantage of the World Government. Opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity to strengthen itself.��


    Hancock subconsciously opened his mouth to answer, but he seemed to think of something and asked. "Lord Ion likes it?"


    "Me? I''m in the navy, and I can''t be the King''s Seven Wuhai, but to be honest, I think the title ''Wangxia Qiwuhai'' sounds pretty cool. It''s a pity." Yan said with a bit of regret. .


    When Hancock heard the words, his eyes lit up slightly, and he said without hesitation. "The concubine agreed."


    "very good!"


    Ian heard the words and couldn''t help but feel a little joyful about Hancock''s understanding and praised him.


    "It seems that you have grown a lot since you became the Nine Snake Emperor, Hancock. You can already tell when you can''t be self-willed and when you need rational judgment."


    At this time, Hancock didn''t use the "Black Winged Demon" against "Flame Calamity" Jhin at all, to compete with Kaido''s domineering and heroic appearance. Instead, his face was slightly red, and he rubbed the corner of his clothes a little coyly, and replied. .


    "Concubine body, concubine body is not as good as Mr. Yen praised~"


    "Hancock, you have to be more confident..."


    Listening to the conversation between Ion and Hancock, Robin, who was sitting in the corner sorting out the detailed records of the entire battlefield, couldn''t help rolling his eyes slightly, and then said in a cold tone.


    "We will soon return to the Kingdom of Dressrosa. Hancock, you are not suitable to appear next. Since you want to compete for the title of ''King''s Shichibukai'', then you should return to the Nine Snake Pirates as soon as possible."


    As soon as he said this, Hancock''s eyes suddenly became extremely terrifying from the angle that Ion couldn''t see, staring at Robin.


    In this regard, Robin didn''t take it seriously. He even took a sip of the coffee on the side and asked. "Ian, what do you think?"


    "Makes sense."


    Ion nodded in agreement and said.


    "Just now that the war with the Beast Pirates is over, gaining fame at this time will not make the world government too apprehensive, but will also notice your existence."


    Hancock''s mouth was flattened, and he responded with some grievances. "Then... well..."


    Immediately, Hancock left the castle with a reluctant look, and turned back towards the Nine Snake Pirates docked on a nearby island.


    And after Hancock left, Ian thought carefully and understood that in the future situation of the sea, with the existence of monsters like Kaido, the "King''s Qiwuhai" does have the ability to special balance.


    However, once the privileges possessed by Shichibukai are obtained by the most vicious pirates, it is tantamount to having a license of "allowing to kill".


    Therefore, whether it is for the sake of future layout and interests, or to avoid unnecessary harm to innocent civilians, then Ion intends to make himself as much as possible to win the seat of "King Xia Qiwuhai".


    Among them, Corazon has already won the title of "King Xia Qiwuhai", so Yan has the potential candidates for the title of "King Xia Qiwuhai" on hand, Hancock, Moriah, Basolomi ��Bear.


    "It''s only four when it''s fully counted and counted? It''s a bit small. After all, ''The King''s Xia Qiwuhai'' is not a democratic system, and the minority obeys the majority."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： Is it difficult? Not difficult to do!

    Chapter 252 Is it difficult? Not difficult to do!


    "If it follows the original trajectory, then the remaining Qibukai candidates are ''Hawkeye'' Mihawk, ''Sand Crocodile'' Crocodile, and ''Sea Man'' Jinping."


    "I still have to find a way to get more seats."


    In Ion''s slightly leisurely consideration, Xiao Jin soon returned to the Kingdom of Dressrosa.


    Afterwards, Ion asked Robin to use the "Flower Fruit" ability to vaguely inform Corazon about matters related to Corazon. After the post-war work, Ion entered through the secret passage into the underground refuge passage in the Kingdom of Dressrosa. middle.


    This is the refuge passage that Pika, the "rock fruit" ability, has dug out by constantly moving rocks in the past six months, and the entire Dressrosa Kingdom has basically been hiding in it.


    In order to prevent emergencies in the war, it is difficult to shelter the safety of Gion, and also to prevent the hypnotic picture Gion received from making a great difference with reality. In the later period, the navy asked Gion for verification. There were flaws.


    So, Ion placed Gion in a separate room in the refuge passage.


    Soon, Ion returned to the room, tortured himself again, and continued to be the captive of the pirates with peace of mind.


    "Speaking of which, among the records in the entire navy, I''m probably the navy who has been captured by pirates for the longest time, right?"


    "In this way, I''m considered a naval shame, right? It''s justified that the old man won''t give me a demotion at that time?"


    Ion thought happily, but before he knew it, he fell asleep tiredly.


    ��


    Ion slept until the door was slammed heavily.


    "boom!"


    Derringer crossed his hips and rushed in in a haughty manner.


    And Dellinger saw that Ion was drowsy and there was a beautiful Gion sitting beside him.


    "You **** slept soundly."


    "Ah? Ow~"


    Ion yawned and waved his hand, signaling Gion not to be nervous and telling the truth. "It''s okay, I didn''t get enough sleep? What''s the matter?"


    "Something?!"


    Dellinger seemed to be stimulated by Ion''s understatement, came up and said. "Looks like you don''t know anything."


    "Know what?" Ion asked, still a little bit stunned.


    Dlinger heard the words, a arrogant expression appeared on his face, and he said loudly.


    "The war! We won! The war with the Beast Pirates was won by our Don Quixote family and the Void Circle Organization. This will be a big event that will shake the entire sea!"


    Gion on the side of ?? couldn''t help shrinking his pupils, obviously not expecting such a result.


    Immediately, Dellinger leaned towards Ion and asked. "You are a lazy and incompetent guy who can''t do anything but sleep, didn''t you think of it?"


    Ion raised his brows slightly. Although he knew that he shouldn''t bother with Dellinger about such trivial matters, he still couldn''t help teasing him and said.


    "It was a bit unexpected for me, but there is one thing I predicted would be pretty accurate."


    "What''s the matter?" Dellinger asked subconsciously.


    "You tonight..."


    Ion said in a low voice. "There must be a catastrophe!"


    ? ? ?


    Dellinger.


    "What nonsense are you guys talking about?"


    Ion smiled without saying a word, ready to make a small report with Corazon in his heart.


    As for whether this robbery will be realized in the form of streaking, or in the form of naked swimming, Ion still has to think about it.


    Ion has already thought about the reason for the punishment, let''s just say that Dellinger is less than 1.7 meters tall, which has seriously damaged the collective image of the Don Quixote boy group.


    And Dellinger felt deeply that Ian was inexplicable, so he kicked the wooden bed and said rudely.


    "Don''t give me giggles here, come with me, the navy sent someone to redeem you."


    Ion looked down at the bed that had been kicked out of a small hole, his expression did not show the slightest anger, but instead showed a happy smile that a prisoner should have.


    Immediately, under the leadership of Dellinger, Ion and Gion left the refuge passage and returned to the ground.


    At this time, the entire Dressrosa Kingdom was in a state of ruin, but what attracted Ion''s attention the most was the pile of supplies that filled one street after another.


    Ion pushed his glasses slightly, and said casually. "The world government sent someone to deliver the supplies so soon?"


    "Or else? Why do you think you can be released?" Dellinger answered rightly.


    "It''s real enough..." Ion said with emotion.


    Gion on the side of ?? thought that Ian was sighing that the world government had not been able to trade materials to rescue them before, and immediately comforted them.


    "Major General Ion, the justice of the navy does not allow easy compromise with the pirates, and it will take time for the world government to transfer resources, and perhaps there is also the influence of the Beast Pirates'' declaration of war on the Don Quixote family, which led to Hold it until now."


    Ion nodded with a smile, and did not explain to Gion that the reason why the Beast Pirates declared war had a 90% chance of being instigated by the World Government.


    After all, as a navy Gion, this kind of thinking is common sense.


    Furthermore, at this age of Gion, both the interpretation of justice and the situation of the sea still have a relatively pure view.


    And Ion is completely different. Unlike the navy like Gion, who thinks about how to maintain justice, Ion thinks about how to retire his old father as soon as possible, and then think of ways to do big things.


    Therefore, Ion, from the standpoint of a bystander, naturally does not subconsciously want Gion to make explanations and interpretations that are beneficial to the Navy and the World Government.


    Soon, under the leadership of Dellinger, he walked towards the Chamber of Dressrosa Palace.


    Before the ?? people approached the council hall, a series of pleasing voices came from it.


    "Lord Rosannadi, what are your requirements for materials and resources?"


    "You can mention it, you can mention it, it doesn''t matter at all."


    "After all, Lord Luo Nandi still has the blood of the Tianlong people. It is not an exaggeration for us to call you master."


    "What? Devil fruit? This..."


    "It''s not difficult to do, it''s not difficult to do, I don''t know how much Lord Rossinidi needs? If it''s 10 or 20, I can transfer it right away..."


    As Ion stepped into the meeting room, his eyes swept away quietly, and he found that in addition to a whole team of CP0 members and a large number of World Government officials, even Admiral "Kizuna" Polsalino was present.


    And Polsalino couldn''t help but wave his hand and ridicule when he looked at Yanna who was handcuffed by Hailoushi, and his face was pale and sluggish.


    "Yo, Young Brother Yan, I thought you could make Marshal the Warring States period as a grandfather in half a year, why doesn''t it seem like you''re having a good time."


    ������������������������


    PS: Meow, I wish everyone a happy National Day holiday. In addition, in order to celebrate the National Day, three days are better, hehe...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： World government... scared

    Chapter 253 World Government... Scared


    "Just...what are you kidding?"


    Before Ion could say anything, Gion shouted with a blushing face. "General Polsalino, please don''t make such a joke."


    Ion saw this and said in line. "Yes, Gion and I are innocent."


    In front of Gion''s face, Polsalino looked away from Ion, then landed on the Kailou stone handcuffs that bound the two together, and then swept away Gion''s flat stomach and asked. road.


    "Oh? How innocent?"


    Being teased by Polsalino, the eyes of the entire council room turned to Ion and Gion.


    Although... Gion may not have similar thoughts in his heart, but he and Ion have been tied together for six months, but the relationship between the two sides has always been detached, which makes Gion feel more and more about his feelings. to apprehension.


    However, being pierced by Polsalino like this now, and being stared at by so many people with different eyes, it can be said that Gion is ashamed and angry.


    Just when Ion and Gion didn''t know how to solve this dilemma, Dellinger, who was standing beside Ion, sneered and said.


    "Oh, speaking of this, this person is indeed a talent from your navy. There was a big incident in the outside world with the Beast Pirates, and the two of them slept soundly in the cell."


    "sleep?!"


    When ??Polusalino heard this, he couldn''t help but even picked up his brown sunglasses, looked at Gion and Ion with playful eyes, and said.


    "This is really amazing."


    At this moment, sitting on the throne, Corazon, who was wearing the crown crookedly, also seemed to understand something, smiled lightly, and said.


    "Hehe, speaking of it, I''ve been a witness to this guy''s love for the past six months. If the two of them return to Marin Vando and get married, you can let me know."


    Suddenly, as Corazon spoke out to characterize what happened to Ion and Gion, those World Government officials also followed suit.


    "Lord Rosannadi is right, Major General Ion, as the tie between the world government and the Kingdom of Dressrosa, constantly contacts and strengthens the relationship between the world government and the Kingdom of Dressrosa, and has also formed a beautiful relationship. Marriage, this is really a good story."


    "Definitely, the World Government will definitely invite Lord Rosannadi to attend the wedding of Major General Ion and Captain Gion."


    "That''s right, Lord Rosannadi is still Major General Ion''s righteous brother, right? You can''t be absent then."


    ��


    Ion.


    Corazon, you bastard, what are you doing?


    Seeing those World Government officials constantly holding Corazon''s stinky feet, they almost arranged Ion''s life to the point where he had to ask Corazon to help him name the child, and immediately interrupted.


    "Corazon, since you''ve got everything you should have, it''s time for me to untie the Hailou stone handcuffs, right?"


    "Hey!"


    When one of the World Government officials heard this, he shouted at Ion almost as if his hair was fried.


    "Major General Ion, don''t think that you have an indelible contribution to the reconnection between the World Government and the Kingdom of Dressrosa, but you can be so disrespectful to Lord Rossindi."


    ��


    Ion.


    These world government officials are worthy of being called "lack of dogs"!


    Good licking! ! !


    And Corazon said in a dissatisfied tone. "Eh? How could you talk to my brother-in-law like that?"


    "Yes, yes, Lord Rossindi, I''m very sorry." The World Government official bowed and apologized again and again.


    Immediately, Corazon stood up from the throne, walked in front of Ion, gestured towards Rao G, and asked Rao G to open the sea tower stone handcuffs for Ion and Gion, and briefly said sarcastically.


    "Ian, it''s a pity, it seems that I can''t keep you here, but don''t worry, I''ll keep your room for you, waiting for you to stay again."


    "Hehehe..."


    Ion, who had been untied from Hailoushi''s handcuffs, turned his wrists and responded unwillingly. "Maybe next time I invite you to live in Marin Vando?"


    Corazon said with a big laugh. "Hahaha, what a pity. Now I am Qiwuhai, and the navy is not qualified to arrest me, but when you get married, I will naturally go to Malinfando."


    "asshole����"


    Ion said with a frosty face. "Sooner or later, I will definitely arrest you, in the name of justice."


    "Justice? Fake things."


    Corazon couldn''t help laughing arrogantly and wantonly. After completing the conversation that had been specially arranged and negotiated before, he turned back to the throne and said in a domineering and arrogant tone.


    "On this sea, only strength is the real justice."


    "Humph!"


    Ion snorted in dissatisfaction, with a look of disagreement with Ke La Song, he turned around and left the council room without any need for face.


    Behind Ion, Corazon''s wanton laughter was still sounding, as if he was proud of something.


    Soon, Polsalino and Gion also left the council hall and caught up with Ion at the gate of the palace.


    "Major General Ion, are you a little puzzled by the World Government''s attitude towards Corazon?" Polusalino looked at Ion''s expression full of indignation and dissatisfaction and asked.


    "That''s right, what happened?" Ion asked.


    "Call..."


    Polsalino recalled the evaporating sea the day before, with a rare solemn expression on his face. "Because... the world government is afraid."


    "What?" Not only Ion, but also Gion asked in confusion.


    And Polsalino answered his own question.


    "Also, in the face of this kind of power that can really destroy the world, there is no reason not to be afraid. I''m afraid it''s not just the world government. Now all the forces in the whole sea will have a sense of awe for the virtual circle organization, right?"


    "What happened?" Gion asked.


    "During the battle with the beasts Kaido, a terrifying monster that was enough to evaporate the sea just by the aftermath of the power appeared in the virtual circle organization!"


    Polusalino said word by word. "Afterwards, in the calculations of the World Government Science Department, it is estimated that the temperature of the flame controlled by that monster is as high as 15 million degrees, which is really hot enough to match the sun."


    "And on that day, the entire New World sea area felt the heat. The sun above the sky was almost evaporating the entire sea, and the violent heat wave swept through every corner."


    "If it weren''t for the sun-like fireball that only continued to appear for ten breaths, not to mention whether the sea would really be evaporated, and countless lives would die because of this, but at least the magnetic field of the new world sea area would be completely destroyed and disrupted. , causing total chaos"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： comparable to myth

    Chapter 254 Comparable to Myth


    Gion couldn''t help gulping his saliva when he heard this, and murmured as if he was listening to a myth. "What''s the name of that monster?"


    "Who knows?"


    Polusalino shrugged, then pouted in the direction of the palace and said.


    "Those World Government officials are now begging King Don Quixote, hoping to learn about that monster."


    In this regard, Ion cooperated with Gion to show three points of horror, three points of awe, and four points of helplessness. In addition to making a qualified facial expression fan chart, the results of those World Government officials were already expected.


    lick? is that useful?


    is useless!


    Because even Corazon didn''t know at all the terrifying power that was enough to evaporate the sea, who was it?


    But... When I run out of money that day, I might consider selling this information to the World Government.


    Of course, this time Ion''s bid is definitely not as simple as 10 billion.


    Anyway... 50 billion?


    Sure enough, there is no faster way than to maintain the character and then cut the leeks to make money.


    But...is the power of the "Remnant Fire Sword" so terrifying?


    Hearing Polusalino''s description that didn''t seem like a joke, Ion swallowed his saliva with some hindsight.


    After Ian was unable to maintain the "Residual Fire Sword" that day, he just noticed that many fish seemed to be boiled and floated on the sea, but he did not expect the power of the "Residual Fire Sword" to affect the entire New World waters. .


    This made Yon faintly afraid, but he was also a little helpless.


    After all, with Yan''s current Reiki, the "Residual Fire Sword" is no less than the last five seconds of a real man, and he has absolutely no control over the power of the "Residual Fire Sword".


    In the beginning, Ion also fantasized about using the power of the "Remnant Fire Sword" to quickly kill Kaido, the beast, to deter the world government.


    However, that sword Ion didn''t have enough spiritual pressure to support it, so he could only hang in the air like a big light bulb.


    And Polsalino quietly glanced at the reactions of Ion and Gion, and continued.


    "However, the most troublesome thing about this issue is the World Government. We don''t need our navy to pay attention to it for the time being. Let''s go and return."


    Ion and Gion nodded, and followed Polsalino to the time when the battleship returned to Marine Vendor, the naval headquarters.


    In the buffer of one day, the news agency president Morgans has compiled the latest newspaper and spread it all over the world.


    "God who controls 150,000,000-degree flames? Kaido, the beast who fled in a hurry!"


    The newspapers of this day not only had a huge headline on the front page, but most of the entire newspaper was about the virtual circle organization.


    Then, the world was silent about it! !


    The little sun across the sky, the heat wave sweeping the seas of the New World, and the sea that is vaporized to the naked eye!


    Morgans, who was completely mad about this big news, didn''t care about the face of the world government and the existence of Tianlong people, and he didn''t hesitate to name the mythical monster "God" on the newspaper!


    Immediately afterwards, Morgans printed a large number of pictures in the newspaper.


    The picture of Kaido, the blue dragon who fled in a panic with his back to Ion;


    Countless pirate ships have spontaneous combustion, pictures of madly fleeing;


    A picture of the sea being evaporated at a speed visible to the naked eye;


    and pictures of being hit by heat waves in various islands in the New World waters at the same time, and even Morgans even managed to get a comparison map of the Holy Land Mary Joa and usual!


    After that, Morgans told the newspaper in detail how the Beast Pirates declared war on the Don Quixote family, and finally attracted the "God" to appear.


    Then, I don''t know where Morgans collected Corazon''s past information, compared Corazon''s transformation after joining the virtual circle organization, and also summarized the information of Corazon''s self-confessed "God favored" , draws a conclusion:


    "The Lord of the Void Circle has the ability to give mankind the ability to dominate the sea and even destroy it!"


    In the end, Morgans even stated it bluntly in a believer-like tone:


    "Before today, the sea was never short of monsters and legends, but from today, living myths have descended on the sea!


    I, Morgans, hereby beg the Lord of the Void Circle, willing to give everything to join the Void Circle organization! "


    For a time, this big event comparable to mythology exploded in the minds of countless people like a nuclear bomb.


    The two words ??The Void Circle Organization and the Lord of the Void Circle are almost deeply engraved in everyone''s heart to an unimaginable extent.


    I don''t even know where to start, but gradually a sentence began to spread across the sea:


    Want treasure? Then go find it, One Piece put all the treasures on the final island;


    Want power? Then show yourself to the fullest, and work hard to gain the approval of the master of the virtual circle and join the virtual circle organization!


    ��


    Holy Mary Joa, in the middle of the powers.


    "boom!"


    Blonde Five Old Stars looked at the dazzling newspaper and shouted angrily. "Is this **** Morgans crazy? How dare you report like this!"


    "Go, immediately send someone to find Morgans for me, and destroy all these newspapers." The Bearded Five Old Star continued.


    Long-haired Five Old Stars waved their hands, stopped CP0 who was about to go on a mission, sighed and said.


    "It''s too late, these newspapers have spread to every corner of the world, and now destroying them will only make people think that the world government is afraid of the virtual circle organization."


    The sword-wielding Wu Laoxing took a look at the newspaper and said.


    "Hmph, this guy Morgans is doing everything he can to attract the attention of the Lord of the Void, trying to gain power."


    "But I don''t think it''s necessarily a bad thing..."


    Curly-haired Five Old Stars pondered for a while and said gently.


    "The Lord''s attitude is very clear, wait for the changes, and don''t act rashly without confirming the information, so if this kind of behavior of Morgens can be successful, it may not be an effective information."


    "Well, that''s right, and I''m afraid that little sun can be seen in the entire New World sea area. Coupled with the heat wave that swept every corner, it is almost impossible to hide it." Long Hair Five said the old star.


    "Since that''s the case..."


    Bearded Five Old Stars turned to the CP0 members who were on standby from afar. "Closely monitor all movements and changes in Morgans."


    ��


    Wano Country, Onishima.


    "Boom..."


    The sky was dark, with lightning and thunder, almost all the members of the Hundred Beast Pirates on the ghost island dared not breathe, for fear of attracting the anger of Hundred Beast Kaido.


    "That bastard..."


    Kaido held the newspaper in one hand and looked at the picture of himself fleeing in a hurry, his anger rose almost uncontrollably.


    "One day, I must kill the **** of the virtual circle organization."


    The next moment, Kaido smashed the newspaper, picked up the wine gourd beside him and took a big gulp, then poured the rest of the wine on top of his head, and poured it on his empty left shoulder!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Divide into six...

    Chapter 255 Divide it into six parts...


    The Sea of ??Nations, Cake Island.


    As Charlotte Perospero handed the shocking newspaper to "BIG��MOM" Charlotte Lingling, it was Charlotte Lingling who was eating happily. His expression gradually became extremely terrifying.


    "Kaido, lost? Even lost an arm?"


    "Yes, mother," replied Perospero.


    "yes?"


    Charlotte Lingling then continued to open the newspaper and read it in detail.


    After a long while, Charlotte Lingling seemed to understand something and said. "Is that the inexplicable **** that made my cake melt so fast yesterday?"


    "I wonder if this is an interesting race..."


    Charlotte Lingling said with her mouth split open like a bloodbath. "Go, tell that idiot Kaido, if the next time you fight the Void Circle, call me, but all the special races captured will belong to me."


    ��


    As for the "Whitebeard Pirates", the atmosphere is extremely solemn.


    "Dad, do you think you can block that so-called... God?" Marko asked Whitebeard worriedly.


    "Kula la la..."


    Whitebeard heard the words, but he laughed arrogantly and said.


    "It''s really interesting. I would have gone to the Dressrosa Kingdom to join in the fun before I knew it. Since Roger, there has been no one who can make Lao Tzu so passionate."


    And as Whitebeard''s voice fell, his fists clenched involuntarily, and the white light ball formed by the manifestation of the "Shake Fruit" appeared immediately, and a force that seemed to shatter the world was brewing but not released.


    "Is it 15 million degrees hot? It''s a shame not to try it!"


    Marko couldn''t help persuading when he saw Whitebeard''s warlike appearance for the first time in nearly ten years.


    "Dad, don''t be too careless. It is said that even the Beast Kaido fled in a hurry because of this, leaving one arm there."


    "Kula la la, Kaido is just a kid who relies on his physique, but he himself is not even fully mastered by the tyrant''s entanglement. It''s not worth mentioning at all."


    Whitebeard made no secret of his contempt for Hundred Beast Kaido, and turned to speak.


    "Marco, contact Lao Tzu to Corazon, a member of the virtual circle organization, and said that Lao Tzu is going to fight that guy."


    Marko scratched his head, but could only respond and said. "OK then."


    ��


    In addition to those pirates who are truly the overlords of the sea, the influence of the virtual circle organization is still spreading in the sea.


    But for the founder of the virtual circle organization, the master of the virtual circle, Yan was lying lazily on the naval battleship at the moment, looking at the newspaper that seemed to be collecting black money today, the corners of his mouth could not stop twitching.


    "Is this... so exaggerated?"


    At this point, Ion finally understood why the World Government rushed to send a representative to the Dressrosa Kingdom the next day, and in addition to bringing a lot of supplies, he was still respectful to Corazon. Attitude.


    Thinking of this, Ion couldn''t help but feel a little itchy, and couldn''t wait to know how much benefit Corazon had reaped from the World Government this time.


    Immediately, Ion locked the door, then lay back on the bed, and his consciousness quickly entered Corazon''s spiritual space.


    And almost before Ion could ask, Corazon was so excited that he took the initiative to speak.


    All in all, posted it!


    The resources and wealth given by the world government this time are extremely exaggerated even in the eyes of the former Heavenly Dragon man Corazon.


    "Ion, not only does the development of the Dressrosa Kingdom not have a problem now, but even the funds for the activities of the Revolutionary Army in the next few years don''t have to be worried at all."


    "Funding? What revolutionary army funding?"


    Ion was overjoyed, but replied inexplicably, and then said. "The revolutionary army has its own system, and rashly injecting a large amount of funds for activities will only lead to the destruction of the well-functioning internal system. This is wrong."


    Corazon was stunned for a moment, then he also reacted and said in agreement. "Oh, yes yes yes, this is our brother''s money."


    Immediately, Corazon paused and asked. "But those members of the virtual circle organization who supported us, do you want to share them?"


    ��Uh~��


    Ion pondered for a while and said. "It makes sense, so let''s divide it according to the number of members of the virtual circle organization who help out. Counting you and me, it will be divided into five parts, one for each person."


    Corazon thought about it and said. "no."


    "Huh?" Yan felt a little guilty when he heard this.


    No... Was it revealed by Corazon?


    It seems that it is a bit too much for me to be like this, or I should split it with Corazon 50/50.


    Immediately, Corazon said gratefully. "The last strong man who manipulated the flame of 15 million degrees Celsius will be given two shares."


    Ion fell into a moment of calm, as if he was thinking about something, and then he continued.


    "Then... well, in this case, it will be divided into six parts. Later, I will ask Xiaojin to take five parts. After that, I will find a way to contact those members of the virtual circle organization and convey your thoughts to them."


    Corazon asked in surprise. "Huh? Isn''t Perona on my side? I''ll just give it to him directly."


    "The war is over, I have to send Perona and Moria back to the Devil''s Triangle." Ian explained calmly.


    "That''s true." Cora said casually.


    Immediately, Ion, who was completely afraid to discuss this issue in a guilty conscience, said instead. "By the way, Corazon, about the Devil Fruit, has the World Government agreed?"


    "This is not a problem, and I will also collect as much as possible in the channels of the underground world."


    After a pause, Corazon asked in confusion. "Just, Ion, what do you want so many Devil Fruits for?"


    Ion sighed and said. "For the Revolutionary Army, no amount of Devil Fruits is enough to distribute."


    "That''s also..."


    Afterwards, Ion and Corazon reconfirmed some details, and perfunctory about the power released by Corazon asking about the "Residual Fire Sword", and then they left Corazon''s spiritual space.


    After returning to his spiritual space, Ion sat on the throne and stayed silent for a long time, carefully recalling all the details of this Dressrosa event.


    "Call..."


    Ion let out a soft sigh of relief, reconfirmed that no fatal problems or flaws were exposed, and then relaxed slightly.


    "But in this way, the virtual circle organization has been completely raised to a terrible height. We must think carefully about the future development route, otherwise, once the lie is pierced, I am afraid it will be forever..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： Possibility of corner overtaking

    Chapter 256 Possibility of overtaking in corners


    The positioning of the virtual circle organization was established only with a joking attitude from the beginning.


    Therefore, the granting of the "Void Soul Chopping Blade" is also extremely arbitrary, such as baby-5, Robin and Luo who are difficult to exert their combat power in the short term, Ion also doesn''t care.


    However, with the emergence of the "Freyvans Incident" and the "Holy Land Mary Joa Incident", Ion''s positioning and expectations for the virtual circle organization have gradually undergone a great change.


    Different from his position as a navy, or secretly co-founding the Revolutionary Army with Dorag, Ion understood that he needed his own private guard force.


    For this sea, it is true that will and thought can create miracles, but the foundation of everything is power.


    So if possible, the stronger the influence of the virtual circle organization on this sea, the better.


    At that time, Ion will be able to influence more things invisibly through the different channels of the virtual circle organization, the navy and the revolutionary army, and can better protect his own life.


    And Ion also has absolute control over the members of the virtual circle who have been granted the "Void Soul Chopping Blade".


    During this period of research, Ion also gradually figured out that the granting of the "Void Soul Chopping Knife" is actually the fusion of the "Void Soul Chopping Knife", which is part of Ion''s power, with the soul of the recipient. .


    Therefore, in addition to freely entering the spiritual space of the members of the virtual circle, Ion even has the ability to forcibly deprive the "Void Soul Chopping Blade".


    According to Ian''s estimation, once the recipient is forcibly deprived of the "Void Soul Chopping Blade", it is inevitable that the soul will be torn apart. possible.


    Therefore, in Yon''s view, the possibility of betrayal by the members of the virtual circle organization is extremely low.


    And in order to further ensure safety and confidentiality, in the later stage, regardless of whether it was Luo, Corazon or Perona, Yaen did not reveal his true identity. After that, even if he continued to recruit new members to join the virtual circle organization, Yaen would definitely try his best. Confidential true identity.


    but����


    Yan made a simple calculation and found that if he wanted to awaken the next "Void Soul Chopping Blade", he needed as many as sixty-four Devil Fruits.


    Even if there is a continuous collection of channels from the Revolutionary Army and Corazon, I am afraid that Ion will not be able to continue to awaken the next "Void Soul Chopping Blade" in the short term.


    As for the awakening of the "Void Soul Chopping Blade", which requires more than three-digit number of Devil Fruits, Ion feels even further away.


    You must know that even the overlord-level pirates such as the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" and the "BIG��MOM Pirates" only possess hundreds of Devil Fruit abilities after decades of accumulation. a member of.


    "Uh����"


    Ion tapped the armrest on the throne lightly, and his eyes fell on the phantom monsters floating unconsciously under the starry sky.


    Cursed Eye Sangha, Devourer, Holy Crying Mantis, Evil Concubine, Black Winged Demon, and Pack of Wolves.


    "The Holy Crying Mantis, the Black Winged Demon, and the Pack of Wolves all have considerable combat power, even comparable to the level of the ''Three Great Disasters'', so we still need to find a way to let them occupy the seats of the Qiwuhai, secretly collect resources, and further expand Influence."


    Among them, as for the arrangement of the "Wolf Pack" Perona, Ian almost tacitly considered her and Moria tied together.


    After all, the bond between Moria and Perona is almost the same as that of father and daughter.


    And in the memory of Ion''s previous life, I vaguely remember that after Perona learned about the "War on the Top" that appeared in the future in the original trajectory, she accidentally learned about Moria''s whereabouts from the newspaper, and she almost did not hesitate. He left "Hawkeye" Mihawk to look for Moriah.


    As for Moria, whether it is his current performance or his performance in the original trajectory, he is also a guy who can sacrifice his life for his comrades or subordinates.


    In addition to the Holy Crying Mantis, the Black Winged Demon, and the Pack of Wolves, who now have considerable combat power, the arrangements of "cursed-eyed sangha" Robin, "devourer" baby-5, and "evil concubine" Luo are even more serious. Giving Ion a headache.


    Compared with the members of the virtual circle who were awarded the "Void Soul Chopping Knife", they don''t know whether it is because of their age or the "Void Soul Chopping Knife" type. The increase in combat power is not outstanding, but more like getting a whole new capability.


    "baby-5 and Robin... uh, let''s take a closer look at this when there is time. As for Luo, it seems that in the past half a year, he has also been close to completing the treatment of ''Public Lead Disease''."


    Ion recalled Robin''s previous report on the Fravens nationals and muttered in thought.


    "The ability of the evil concubine is more like the ability to carry out various strange transformations on the human body. In this way, with Luo''s own ''surgery fruit'' ability, Luo is more in line with the image of a biochemical scientist in addition to being a doctor. Ah, and it''s still the kind with a very high ceiling."


    "So... let Luo do postgraduate chemical research or biological research?"


    Thinking of this, Ion''s eyes can''t help but light up slightly, and he suddenly feels that this seems to be an extremely reliable subject.


    Science and technology are primary productive forces!


    Ion still understands this very well.


    But whether it''s Ion personally or the revolutionary army organization, it is not difficult to surpass the world government in the field of scientific research and technology.


    After all, Yon is well aware that the world government''s black technology capabilities are also extremely outrageous.


    In the next ten or twenty years, in a world where wooden boats are still the mainstream navigation tools, the scientific research department of the world government has developed a fully automatic intelligent killing machine - "pacifist", and even Or the one that can use laser weapons.


    You must know that in the memory of Ion''s previous life, these "black technologies" are things that have not even been fully developed in the technological world that is proficient in destroying the world "mushroom bombs".


    So, Ion knew very well that the possibility of surpassing the world government in these technological aspects was not very likely.


    Relatively speaking, Luo, who has the ability to dismantle and combine the human body like a toy at will, and can also transform living things at will through the ability of "evil concubine", has the ability to overtake the world in the fields of biochemistry and biology. possibility of government.


    And, if Ion remembered correctly, Sanji''s father seems to be a pioneer in this field, and even transformed his son into the so-called "superhuman" physique.


    "In this way, it seems that the experimental materials are all ready-made..."


    Of course, Ion is not a greedy man, and he doesn''t expect Luo to develop a real "Superman". It would be quite good to be able to mass-produce "Hulk" and the like.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： new ideas for boats

    Chapter 257 New Ideas for Ships


    "This possibility... it seems that there really is..."


    Ion suddenly became excited, especially if the transformation was particularly safe, Ian would even consider transforming himself.


    Whole body modification is too risky, it is enough for some key vital parts to be modified and able to play a role at critical times.


    For example: a strong arm that can resist attacks!


    Of course, this is just an idea worthy of investment and research. For his own strength, Ian still relies more on the awakening of the Soul Chopping Blade.


    I''m not sure, how about one day I woke up with a soul-killing sword that can strengthen the body?


    Ian''s eyes couldn''t help but full of hope.


    Don''t look at Ion''s appearance, which is always in control, but in fact, he is guilty and seriously insecure.


    After all, Ion''s physique is not comparable to those monsters like Hundred Beasts Kaido, even if he is robbing Gion for a quilt.


    And as Ion''s position got higher and higher, the enemies and colleagues he came into contact with gradually became more and more terrifying monsters.


    Not sure, that day Ian was patted on the shoulder by someone else, and the great and mysterious "Master of the Void Circle" was hemiplegia on the spot, and was accompanied by a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    As soon as he thought of that scene, Ian felt that a big pot of cold water had poured a chill on him. The smile that had been revealed unconsciously slowly disappeared because of the great and bright future of the "Virtual Circle Organization".


    "So, you still have to stay away from those monsters..."


    Ion swallowed his saliva and said sincerely. "Other than that, it is to do everything possible to live safely in this dangerous sea."


    Thinking of this, Ion couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the Soul Chopping Blade under the starry sky on the other side.


    Today, Yan''s accumulated spiritual pressure is twenty-four chariots (Fist West), and the soul-killing swords that can be used are: Qianben Sakura, God''s Wrath, Sparrow Bee, Jinghua Shuiyue, and Liuren Ruohuo.


    Among them, Qianben Sakura, Divine Scourge and Sparrow Bee can perfectly control the power of "�d�d";


    Ryu Blades Ruohuo is barely able to "unlock", but only as a super-large "light bulb" that emits heat, and it is actually quite difficult to even swing a knife.


    As for Jinghua Shuiyue, Yaen has not yet known its "swastika" name, let alone accumulating enough spiritual pressure to perform "swastika".


    These Soul Chopping Blades that Yen deliberately left behind have different abilities, but there is no Soul Chopping Blade about physical strengthening. The strongest defensive ability is Qianben Sakura.


    "It''s really... hopeless..."


    The corners of Yawn''s mouth twitched slightly, and he always felt that he was a crispy profession such as assassin and mage in a world full of meat shields, and he couldn''t be a full-time professional.


    As long as Ion makes one mistake, it may be the result of Liang Liang on the spot.


    "Isn''t there any way to do it?"


    Ion was so annoyed that he rubbed his head hard in the mental space and said.


    "Isn''t this sea really not giving me a little room to survive?"


    "Devil fruit is ineffective for me, and the domineering arrogance that can be turned into an ''invisible armor'' also depends on my physique, so I simply can''t continue to practice..."


    "Hey, maybe there is any fruit that can enhance the body of others? No, there is no such thing as a devil fruit that benefits others and not oneself in the "Devil Fruit Guide"."


    "It seems that instead of looking for an unknown fruit that is not recorded in the "Devil Fruit Illustration", it is better to believe in the power of technology and invest in human transformation."


    "Or, just like the idea that he once had when he was a teenager, find the strongest woman in the world to be his wife to protect himself..."


    Suddenly, Ion''s tone paused, but he thought of something.


    "Most...strong? Overlord''s domineering... Overlord''s entanglement?!"


    Ion recalled that Kaido used the ability "Overlord Color Coil", which seemed quite scary.


    Even Perona''s physically immune spirit body and ghost can attack, and it can also be used in the battle with Hancock to cause extremely terrifying destructive power and attack power to the body.


    To a certain extent, this seems to be another version of "armed domineering".


    It��s just different from ��armed-colored domineering�� which relies on one��s own physique for cultivation, and ��overlord-colored entanglement�� is the ��overlord-colored domineering�� produced by relying on one��s own aura.


    The most important thing is... When Kaido uses "Overlord Color Coil", the feeling given to Ion is a bit similar to the Reiatsu that fluctuates when using "Onigiri".


    In fact, I don''t know if Ion has been living in the flesh all the time, and he has absolutely no control over his own Reiatsu.


    Even using Reiatsu-based techniques such as Shunpo, Onigiri, etc., is similar to converting energy into the inherent line.


    For example: Ion learned "The Eighty-Eighth Eighty-Eighth: Flying Dragon Strikes the Thunder Cannon" in the spiritual space. In reality, Ion only needs to input the spiritual pressure with the feeling mastered by the spiritual space. , then the corresponding power can be released accordingly.


    In addition, the only way Ion can mobilize the Reiatsu is to burst violently around him in a disorderly manner, producing an effect similar to "overlord''s domineering" to oppress the weak-willed and weak-spirited minions.


    "Could it be that Reiatsu and Domineering Domineering have certain similarities?"


    Ion frowned and murmured guessing.


    "I don''t have much doubt about the fact that Reiatsu has never been able to be used as I want. After all, Reiatsu is essentially the power of the soul, and I usually decompose the Soul Chopping Sword that I don''t need to supplement my soul strength, so as to Accumulate stronger Reiatsu."


    "So, it''s normal that I can''t control Reiatsu in my physical state."


    "It''s just that the tyrannical arrogance is of a similar nature? It also belongs to the power of the soul, so it can only rely on innateness."


    "And the ''overlord''s color entanglement'' is completely a technique for the use of soul power, right?"


    "I just don''t know if this technique can be applied to Reiatsu? Armed arrogance can''t protect me, if I can wrap myself around Reiatsu as ''overlord''s arrogance'', maybe it will form something similar to ''invisible armor'' The presence."


    Thinking of this, Ion was so excited that he couldn''t help but shiver a little.


    Maybe this can''t be regarded as a cure for the "root", but it can cure the "symptom"!


    It''s like who doesn''t know that "Iron Man" is a little crispy body, but how many people can forcibly break his armor and crush his flesh?


    As long as Lao Tzu''s spiritual pressure is strong enough, who can really slap Lao Tzu''s body?


    When the time comes, even Ion can say something calmly.


    "A guy who doesn''t have enough consciousness is not qualified to touch me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： Temptation to go home

    Chapter 258 The Temptation to Go Home


    Thinking of this, Ion was so excited that he couldn''t help but shiver a little.


    It''s not because it can install X, it''s purely because it will mean that Ion''s life has been guaranteed to a certain extent.


    But soon, Ion calmed down from his excitement.


    Although "Rei Ya" and "Overlord Color Domineering" seem to have many of the same characteristics and characteristics, it is still one thing whether the specific "Overlord Color Entanglement" technique can be applied, and it is too early to be happy.


    Of course, this is also an idea and idea that Ian is worth trying.


    is... "Overlord''s color entanglement", who to learn from?


    According to Ion''s understanding, "Overlord Color Coiling" is a high-level skill that can only be mastered by top powerhouses with "Overlord Color Dominance".


    The older generation of powerhouses like Whitebeard, Kaido, Charlotte Lingling must know, but they just want to learn the possibility of "overlord color entanglement" from these overlord-level pirates, etc...


    "My old father!"


    Ion''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he recalled that it was not only pirates who possessed the "overlord''s arrogance".


    In the navy, the Warring States Marshal is also a man who holds the "overlord''s domineering"!


    "This old guy didn''t expect to hide his clumsiness from his son. In the past, he didn''t reveal any information about the ''overlord''s entanglement''. It''s too much!"


    Thinking of this, Ion became very angry.


    If Marshal of the Warring States Period had taught Yen the "overlord color entanglement" earlier, how many days and nights would Yen be spared the trepidation, fear, and sleepless nights?


    "Wait, old guy, don''t blame me for waiting for you to get old and pull out the tube for you." Ian secretly counted the small notebook for the Warring States Marshal.


    Of course, Yan, who seemed to see the light in his excitement, completely ignored that he had never asked the Marshal of the Warring States period about the "overlord''s entanglement" in the past. "Qualification.


    But are these the problems?


    Hiding clumsiness is hiding clumsiness!


    Sure enough, it��s not biological, it��s still a little bit worse.


    Ian''s heart was excited, but he was also a little bit cold.


    After all, it is entirely possible for the enemy to be "overlord". The Warring States Marshal did not teach Yen in advance, and he must have left it.


    But Yon is still a filial child after all, and the feeling of returning to Marin Vando for a while can be completely described by the word "returning to the heart like an arrow".


    Immediately, after Ion hurriedly escaped from the mental space, he asked with concern and urged the adjutant of the battleship to return to the voyage.


    Even after that, Ion was concerned almost every day, how long it would take to reach the Marine Headquarters Marine Fando.


    The adjutant, who was harassed by Ian to the point of collapse, reported the matter to General Polsalino, but instead aroused Polsalino''s interest, pretending to "meet" Ian, and asked.


    "Yo, Major General Ion, why are you so concerned about the voyage back recently?"


    "Ugh����"


    Ion sighed, his eyes filled with longing, and said. "Maybe this is the temptation to go home."


    "Ah..."


    Polsalino stared blankly at Ion''s departure, and gradually became convinced of the summary materials reported by Gion after leaving the Dressrosa Kingdom.


    "Brother Yan, he looks a little sloppy and lazy on the surface, but in fact he looks like a dutiful son."


    "As a result, the abnormal behavior of Brother Yan in Dressrosa Kingdom should be caused by really missing his family."


    Admiral Polusalino put his index finger on his sunglasses and commented.


    ��


    And the journey back to Marine Vando, the headquarters of the Navy, passed quickly with Ion''s daily urging.


    During this period, Ion, who was caught in a little anxiety and anxiety, had no intention of asking the embodied Soul Chopping Sword in the spiritual space day after day as before.


    Ion is now almost looking forward to the protective effect he will have on himself after he learns the "Overlord''s Color Entanglement".


    Of course, during this period of time, Ion did not completely put all the eggs on his old guy.


    At the same time, he also instructed Luo, the "evil concubine", as the "lord of the virtual circle", and let him start to try to conduct research.


    Then, Ian deeply realized what is called "the black hole of funding for scientific research"!


    It was only the most primitive laboratory built for Luo in the early stage, and a fifth of the treasure that Yen had worked so hard to get from the World Government for free, was instantly gone.


    And this is only the initial investment, simply buy some scientific research instruments and materials in the black market around the world.


    But whether it is for his own body or to accumulate scientific research strength to fight against the world government in the future, Yan can only continue to set up a scientific research laboratory for Luo in Beihai with tears.


    Coincidentally, there are quite a few doctors with medical and biological knowledge among the original citizens of Fravans, and they have successfully formed a scientific research team that is barely a prototype for Luo.


    At the same time, Ion also secretly instructed the Revolutionary Army to start to find a way to collect information on the kingdom of Germa, which has the "blood factor" technology and began to be applied to the princes'' transformation.


    Of course, the Kingdom of Germa is one of the most powerful kingdoms in the North Sea, and it is also a member of the World Government.


    The Revolutionary Army and Ion, who were worried about the reaction of the world government, were still reluctant to touch the Kingdom of Germa for the time being.


    In addition to this, Yan apparently asked Xiao Jin to take Perona and Moria back to the Devil''s Triangle, but in fact, he kept his identities and secrets from Perona and Moria, and secretly let the bear use it again. The ability of "Meat Ball Fruit" sent them back.


    Afterwards, according to Ion''s arrangement, while Perona hid in the "Devil''s Triangle" to conceal her membership in the Void Circle.


    While Moria slowly cultivated Perona, she began to use her reputation in the war with the Beast Pirates to try her best to attract the attention of the world government and the navy, and to gain the position of "King Xia Qiwuhai" .


    As for Hancock��


    During the period when Ion returned to Marine Fantao, the newspapers, in addition to the news of the "Virtual Circle Organization", counted the "Pirate Queen" Hancock''s version the most times.


    Without it, it is true that the "Pirate Queen" Hancock''s appearance is too beautiful, but his strength is too strong.


    More importantly, Hancock is extremely arrogant and domineering, and wherever he goes, whether it is a pirate ship, a naval ship, or a world government ship, all are plundered!


    And the picture on the newspaper of Zhang Hancook proudly accepting the enemy''s initiative to offer loot is a guarantee for the news agency''s popularity and sales.


    It turns out that few people in this sea can resist Hancock''s charm.


    "Ah~ the concubine is so beautiful, so you will obediently present the treasure and forgive the concubine, right?"


    The phrase ?? comes from Hancock''s mantra and the matching special gesture, and it is a hot topic among the people in the whole sea.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： shining hope

    Chapter 259 Shining Hope


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by the loud sound of the battleship docking, the battleship that returned from the Kingdom of Dressrosa finally arrived at the Marine Headquarters Marine Fando again.


    "I am back!"


    Ion has never felt so pleasing to the eye at such a moment.


    "Yo, Major General Ion looks quite excited, but I still have a meeting to catch up, so I''ll take a step first." Polusalino on the side waved his hand and said, and then instantly turned into a yellow flash disappeared in place.


    And Gion said with a stack of documents in his hand. "Sir Ian, then I''ll go to debrief first and submit the relevant report on this mission."


    "Go."


    Ion nodded, knowing that this is one of the necessary procedures within the Navy, and even if Gion did not handle it, Ion would have to go there in person.


    "So, having a capable deputy around me saves a lot of trouble."


    Just as Ion stood on the edge of the deck and watched Gion leave, he sighed, and suddenly an excited and honest voice sounded deafeningly.


    "Lord Ion!!!"


    Yan looked down, and suddenly felt that his eyes were flashed, and he almost couldn''t open them.


    And when Ion saw that he was standing at the port below and yelling at himself, wearing a navy justice cape, shaved head, and the burly and sturdy navy turned out to be Hope, he couldn''t help... stunned.


    "Ho...Hope? When did he get so bright?"


    Immediately, Ion seemed to realize something. "Hey, wait... When I returned to the Great Route from the North Sea, I seemed to have forgotten about Hope."


    Just when Ion looked weird and a little ashamed, Hope was already excited to board the battleship, walked over to Ion and said with a military salute.


    "Lord Ion, Lieutenant Colonel Hope of the Navy Headquarters is reporting to you."


    Lieutenant Colonel?


    Ion turned his eyes and realized that the rank logo on Hope''s shoulder had been changed to the rank of lieutenant colonel.


    Immediately, Ian congratulated after returning to Hope for a military salute. "Congratulations on the promotion, Lieutenant Colonel Hope."


    "It''s all thanks to Lord Ian''s promotion and appreciation!" Lieutenant Colonel Hope said loudly.


    "How can there be ~ how can there be ~"


    Ion twitched the corners of his mouth obscurely, then waved his hand, and hurriedly got off the boat and went home, trying to get rid of Lieutenant Colonel Hope.


    However, no matter how fast or slow Ion''s footsteps are, Lieutenant Colonel Hope always follows him like a shadow.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Hope, don''t you have any military tasks to perform?" Ian vaguely reminded Hope that if he deliberately received the wind, it could be over.


    "After I finished recuperating from Beihai and was transferred back to the Navy Headquarters for a promotion, the military affairs that the Navy Headquarters arranged for me was to continue serving as the adjutant of Lord Ion." Lieutenant Colonel Hope replied with a proud tone.


    Adjutant? !


    Arndton feels bad!


    Be aware that not every naval officer will have an adjutant.


    Only those navies who hold important positions, such as base commanders, battleship captains, or commanders of important departments in the navy headquarters, will specially assign permanent adjutants to assist.


    As for Gion, that was just the last time Ion went to Dressrosa Kingdom, the temporary adjutant assigned by the Navy Headquarters.


    That''s not right, the old man in the Warring States Period doesn''t demote me, so what is this for?


    Thinking of this, Ion subconsciously turned his head to ask clearly.


    But once again, after the sunlight was refracted above Lieutenant Colonel Hope''s head, the stabbing made Ion unable to open his eyes and look directly at the man beside him.


    "Hope, where''s your hair?" Ion asked, squinting.


    "This..."


    Hope let out a hearty laugh and said. "Doctors say damage to the gland leads to impaired function, so hair doesn''t grow."


    In an instant, Ion''s footsteps couldn''t help but stop.


    In Yon''s opinion, the last time Hope was seriously injured and died, he had something to do with him.


    Originally, Ian thought that with Hop''s physique, it would only take a period of treatment to recover completely, but he didn''t expect it to eventually lead to Hop''s serious sequelae.


    The faint sense of guilt for this subordinate reappeared in Ion''s heart and asked. "Isn''t there a cure?"


    "This thing, is it similar?"


    Hope said indifferently. "Even since I lost my hair, it seems that no one dares to look at me wherever I go. Does it seem too vicious?"


    "No, Lieutenant Colonel Hope, it''s all just because you''re too good and too dazzling, so ordinary naval officers can''t look directly at a man like you." Ian explained.


    Hope slapped his forehead and said suddenly. "Is that so?"


    "That''s right."


    Immediately, Ion took a few steps forward in a hurry, then thought of something and said. "Lieutenant Colonel Hope, since you have nothing urgent to deal with for the time being, then go and order a cake for me in the town."


    "Yes!" Lieutenant Colonel Hope didn''t mean to ask the reason at all. After a military salute, he hurriedly turned around to complete the task.


    Looking at Hope''s leaving back, Ian muttered while feeling dazzling.


    "No matter what, now I have something to ask the old man, let''s make him happy first."


    "As for Lieutenant Colonel Hope, since he wants to be his adjutant, let him be."


    And if Ion remembered correctly, today should be Marshal Sengoku''s birthday.


    After all, the last time Ion celebrated his birthday for the Warring States Marshal was seven or eight years ago when he served as the inspector of Beihai.


    At that time, Yan was frugal, and he was not willing to spend 4,000 Baileys to buy cakes for the Marshal of the Warring States Period.


    This time, Ion decided to be a little more generous.


    But what surprised Yen was that the Warring States Marshal did not wait for him to come back in the mansion as in the past, and even Ian rarely cooked a table of dishes, and until dusk approached, the Warring States Marshal still did not come back.


    Ion turned his eyes and looked at the lights of the highest office of the Navy Headquarters in the distance outside the window, and muttered.


    "This old man seems really busy, has he even forgotten his birthday?"


    "According to the usual habits, the old man may not be busy until the early morning, and he will miss his birthday by then."


    Thinking of this, Ion can''t help but feel a little regretful.


    After all, today is a rare opportunity to coax the old man into happiness. Maybe the old man in the Warring States period will let go and tell the corresponding secret skills of "overlord color entanglement"?


    It is precisely because of this that Ion hurriedly urged the battleship to return to the Marine Headquarters Marine Fando, but he did not expect it to be meaningless in the end.


    "Unfortunately, it was all wasted..."


    Ion looked at the table full of dishes and couldn''t help but feel a little regretful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： cake

    Chapter 260 Cake


    "By the way, and cake!"


    "The dishes are inconvenient, but the cake can be sent to the old man to express his feelings."


    But if there are no important things, Ion tries to avoid appearing in front of the Sengoku Marshal during office hours as much as possible, so as not to be assigned to do tasks for no reason.


    "Xiaojin, go, find Lieutenant Colonel Hope, and when the cake is ready, send it directly to the office of the Warring States Marshal."


    Immediately, Ion waved his hand and let Xiao Jin, who was looking up and basking in the sun by the window, go for a run.


    ���~��


    "and many more����"


    Just when Xiao Jin was about to go out, Ian remembered that when he asked Hope to order the cake before, he didn''t specifically specify the style of the cake.


    If the cake is given to the Warring States Marshal by Yann himself, then naturally there is no need for so many bells and whistles.


    But since Lieutenant Colonel Hope needs to deliver the cake, it''s better to add a little detail to explain your intentions.


    Immediately, Ion stopped Xiaojin and added. "By the way, don''t forget to ask Lieutenant Colonel Hope to put ''Happy Birthday'' on the cake."


    ���~��


    "Well, let''s add more, and add my name to it, it''s better to show my identity directly, don''t make an oolong." Yan said.


    Xiaojin tilted his head, trying to remember Ion''s request.


    "Well, and..."


    In the end, Ion hesitated for a while, but still felt that since the cakes were all delivered, it would be better to hint the old man a little.


    "Xiaojin, the cake is a little more obscure, and the words ''overlord color'' are also added."


    "Chirp? Chirp?" Xiao Jin nodded hard.


    Then, Ion waved his hand and told Xiao Jin to go to Lieutenant Colonel Hope.


    And Xiao Jin lived up to Ion''s expectations, and soon found Lieutenant Colonel Hope above the town near the mansion.


    ��chirp chirp~��


    As Xiao Jin landed on Lieutenant Colonel Hope''s shoulder, Lieutenant Colonel Hope also recognized Xiao Jin, a pet that was inseparable from Ion.


    "Is there any orders from Sir Ion?" Lieutenant Colonel Hope asked.


    "Chirp!"


    Xiaojin called out twice, then stretched out his claws on the dirt on the ground to write.


    "So that''s the case, Ion-sama wants me to send this cake to the Warring States Marshal''s office."


    Lieutenant Colonel Hope looked at the crooked words on the soil, and said clearly.


    Then, Xiao Jin, who was quite satisfied with Hope''s cooperation, nodded, and continued to write the details on the cake that Ion asked for.


    only����


    ����~��


    Xiaojin tried to recall the last series of Ion''s words, but he became a little confused.


    ��


    At the same time, in the office of the Admiral of the Navy, Marshal Sengoku, Admiral Crane, Admiral Garp, Chief Instructor Zefa, and the three Navy Admirals gathered, but they were discussing all important matters.


    About, the virtual circle organization!


    It can be said that these seven are the core of the high-level core of the Navy today, almost including the highest combat power of the previous generation and the current generation of the Navy.


    The Warring States Marshal, who was sitting behind the desk, had a dignified and gloomy face. He glanced at the senior navy officers who were now in the office with different attitudes and expressions, and said.


    "Everyone, I believe you have heard a lot of information about the ''Virtual Circle Organization''? Newspapers, information, and rumors."


    As the Warring States Marshal''s voice fell, the "Red Dog" General Sakaski said in a gloomy tone. "15 million degrees? This kind of outrageous temperature is impossible."


    "It''s not impossible, Sakaski."


    The "Blue Pheasant" general Kuzan said casually.


    "It may be surprising what kind of power can raise the temperature of the flame to more than 15 million degrees, or even enough to evaporate the sea, but since this is the calculation result of the World Government Science Department, it should be close to the truth. How many."


    paused, and Kuzan did not forget to add.


    "And even if the calculation error is more than a thousand times, it is still a high temperature of 10,000 degrees. In a sense, General Sakaski, that mysterious virtual circle organization member is your natural enemy, after all. The temperature of the magma will never exceed 2,000 degrees, right?"


    Sakaski heard the words, and his whole person almost turned into a volcano that could erupt at any time, ironically. "Kuzan, do you think your ice cubes will work at that temperature?"


    "Enough, Sakaski, Kuzan!"


    The Warring States Marshal''s temper today can be described as extremely hot, he slapped the table and shouted angrily.


    "Can such a meaningless debate be able to fight against the virtual circle organization that may threaten the justice of the sea at any time?"


    "Marshal of the Warring States Period, that flame is really terrifying, just approaching a certain range, it feels like the whole person is going to melt."


    Polusalino said in an exaggerated tone while clipping his nails. "It''s a terrible thing to fight against that kind of monster."


    ��Call~��


    The Warring States Marshal took a heavy breath and said.


    "It''s not for you to fight that unknown monster, and this is also the latest order issued by the World Government to the Navy: If it is not necessary, you must not attack and provoke the ''Virtual Circle Organization''."


    For a while, as the Warring States Marshal spoke, the senior naval officers present were a little stunned.


    In the 800-year history of the world government, this is the first time such an order has appeared!


    In a certain sense, once this order of the World Government reaches the ears of the people of the sea, it will undoubtedly be a heavy blow to the majesty of the World Government.


    Even so, this order from the World Government was still issued to the Marshal of the Warring States Period.


    This is enough to show that the world government is too afraid of the virtual circle organization to the point where they dare not provoke it easily.


    But after a few breaths, the senior naval officers present also understood the reason why the World Government issued such an order.


    After all, that is enough to evaporate the sea and destroy the world. Without further accurate information, who would dare to act rashly?


    Then, the Warring States Marshal added.


    "This order will not appear in paper form, and even after you leave this door, neither the World Government nor I will admit it, but I also ask everyone here to use this order as a ideological guide, and try to restrain as much as possible. subordinate."


    Suddenly, the expressions of the senior navy officers present seemed a bit humiliating and ugly.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, when the entire office fell silent for a moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Anything?" The Warring States Marshal asked from the door.


    "Report to the Warring States Marshal, Lieutenant Colonel Hope is here under the order of Major General Ion." The guard navy outside the door replied.


    "Ion?!"


    The Sengoku Marshal who was a little impatient when someone interrupted the meeting immediately lost his anger and said. "Let Colonel Hope come in."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： mortal mission

    Chapter 261 Mortal Mission


    As the door to the office was opened by the guards, Lieutenant Colonel Hope walked in with a straight waist and said loudly.


    "Marshal of the Warring States Period, I am sending something on the orders of Chief Ion."


    Immediately, Lieutenant Colonel Hope placed the packaged cake in the corner of the desk without looking away.


    "cake?!"


    Everyone present was stunned for a moment, but then Lieutenant General Crane responded first and said. "Hey, even I almost forgot that today is Marshal Warring States'' birthday."


    Originally, he had been eating donuts all the time, listening to Lieutenant General Garp who was at the meeting with a carefree attitude. "Huh? Is it?"


    After Lieutenant General Crane gave Lieutenant General Garp a wink, Lieutenant General Garp quickly responded and said. "Congratulations, Warring States, hahaha, I didn''t forget, I was just teasing you."


    Immediately afterwards, Lieutenant General Garp put the bag of donuts that he had eaten in his hand on the desk of the Warring States Marshal and said. "Look, I have prepared gifts for you in advance."


    "Go away, you **** give me the leftovers, who wants it?"


    The Warring States Marshal scolded Lieutenant General Garp angrily and hilariously, then waved Lieutenant Colonel Hope to step back, but stared at the packaged cake with a complicated expression and said nothing.


    And the rest of the other senior navy officers who wanted to congratulate the Warring States Marshal also found something wrong with the Warring States Marshal.


    Lieutenant General ??Crane frowned slightly, looking at the extremely complicated expression in front of him, with tears in his eyes, but it was the Warring States Marshal who showed anger, and asked.


    "What''s wrong? Warring States."


    "It''s nothing." The Warring States Marshal stared at the cake box in front of him, obviously with a majestic and tough demeanor, but his voice was a bit condensed and replied.


    "Is there something wrong with Ion?" asked Chief Instructor Zefa, who had not spoken much.


    And as Zefa''s voice fell, the aura of the Warring States Marshal became more and more gloomy.


    After a while, the Warring States Marshal carefully held the cake in front of him and said in a gentle tone.


    "Sorry, I lost my way."


    "What''s the problem? Didn''t Rear Admiral Ion return to Marine Fando at the naval headquarters?" Vice Admiral Crane asked in confusion.


    At this time, even Lieutenant General Garp, who was extremely nervous, became serious, patted his chest and said straight.


    "Yeah, Ion boy is also my nephew or something, just say something straight, Sengoku."


    As for Kuzan, he turned his head to look at Polsalino with a suspicious look.


    "Hey hey hey, this has nothing to do with me, Kuzan..."


    Polusalino waved his hand and said.


    "I haven''t done anything to Brother Ion, and I brought back Brother Ion and Gion completely."


    After listening to the discussions of the senior navy officers in front of him, the Sengoku Marshal, who didn''t want to mention this matter at first, gradually changed his psychological defense line, and said with a long sigh.


    "The Five Old Stars ordered that Ion lead the team to invite the ''Pirate Empress'' Hancock to become the ''King''s Qiwuhai''."


    While the rest of the navy executives were still puzzled by the words of the Sengoku Marshal, Lieutenant General Crane''s eyes slowly widened, and he said in an unbelievably angry tone.


    "Why did you issue such an order?! How did Major General Yan offend Lord Five Old Stars?"


    As for Lieutenant General Garp, he shoved a large amount of doughnuts into his mouth, chewed it hard, and said. "Is this going to use the hands of pirates to get rid of the new generation of potential stars in the Navy? It''s really naked."


    The rest of the navy executives also reacted when they heard this, and their expressions changed.


    You must know that with the unbridled battle of the "Pirate Queen" Hancock during this period of time, she has also exposed a lot of information related to strength.


    "Sweet fruit" ability, strong physique, good at kicking skills, proficient in knowledge and domineering, proficient in armed domineering, and also the owner of domineering domineering.


    There is no doubt that this kind of strength template is not inferior to one of the current sea overlords, "BIG��MOM" Charlotte Lingling, and the strength is not comparable to that of ordinary admirals. It can be regarded as one of the top powerhouses in the sea.


    More importantly, the behavior of "Pirate Empress" Hancock during this period was not pure brutality, but a simple willfulness based on mood.


    Whether it is a pirate, a navy member or a member of the world government, she will carry out indiscriminate attacks willfully, and will mercilessly petrify all enemies who show admiration for him.


    It can be said that in the judgment of the naval staff, "Pirate Queen" Hancock has been judged as a willful and terrible Pirate Nova, and she is quite hostile to both the Navy and the World Government, without the slightest reverence. Psychologically, the comprehensive evaluation is extremely high risk.


    For a pirate with such a high degree of danger, it would not be too much to send an admiral to contact him for an invitation, but it was pointed out that Ion, whose overall combat strength might not be bad, but who was weak, would be sent to carry out the mission.


    Not to mention, "Pirate Queen" Hancock is most famous for her charm. As long as you are immersed in her charm, all creatures will turn into stones when the "Sweet Fruit" ability is activated.


    A young man like Ion, who is full of vigor and blood, and once said that his dream is to court powerful women, how can he resist this temptation?


    Therefore, the senior naval officers present almost quickly understood that this was a mission to die for Ion.


    In the face of questioning from the rest of the navy, Marshal Sengoku said with a painful and complicated expression.


    "Corazon has been reluctant to disclose the relevant information about the members of the virtual circle organization with the ability of 15 million degrees of flame, so in order to gain the trust and sincerity of Corazon, the five old stars decided to dislike and hated by Corazon. kindness��"


    Speaking of the end, the Warring States Marshal was in tears, his voice was choked, and the whole person was on the verge of collapse.


    On one side is the justice of the sea and the world government that he maintains, and on the other side is the life of his adopted son...


    Today Ion returned to the Marine Headquarters Marine Fando, didn''t the Warring States Marshal know?


    No, he knows!


    But the Warring States Marshal had no courage to face Ion at all, so while he was escaping, he cowardly procrastinated and did not make a choice for a long time.


    Until the cake that Marshal of the Warring States Period did not expect appeared, his psychological defense line was almost on the verge of collapse.


    Immediately, the Warring States Marshal did not speak any more, but as the top expert in the sea, he slowly opened the outer packaging of the cake with trembling hands.


    At this moment, the Warring States Marshal just wanted to have a good taste of this cake that contained Yen''s heart. As for the order of the Five Old Stars...


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, the Warring States Marshal was stunned and stared blankly at the words on the cake.


    "Happy birthday, slut, Tefimer Yahn."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： parting

    Chapter 262 Farewell


    color? king? Eight? ! !


    Marshal of the Warring States period only felt that his brain had been hit hard, and his heart had been beaten violently.


    This was unprepared, and just exposed a backstab in his fragile heart, making the Warring States Marshal feel that he had never suffered such serious damage when he was hit by Whitebeard''s "shock fruit" ability in the past!


    "Ya! Well!"


    The mouth of the Warring States Marshal unconsciously made a sound of teeth grinding, and he said word by word, and his expression was even more terrifying.


    "Huh? What''s wrong, Warring States."


    Garp on the side of ?? noticed that the Warring States Marshal''s demeanor was almost going to go berserk, and subconsciously looked over to take a look.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, before Garp could see the words on the cake, the Warring States Marshal lifted the cake with lightning speed and slapped Lieutenant General Garp directly on the face.


    ? ? ! !


    Lieutenant General Karp wiped the cake on his face, a little confused.


    Immediately, before Lieutenant General Garp got angry, the Warring States Marshal put his cloak back on from the hanger beside him, turned around and walked hurriedly towards the office door, saying.


    "This is the end of tonight''s meeting. Let''s discuss the issue of the virtual circle organization later. I need to rush home first."


    "boom!"


    The next moment, before the rest of the navy executives could react, the Warring States Marshal had already walked out of the office and slammed the door shut.


    "This... why does the Warring States Marshal look so angry?"


    "It should be fine, right?"


    "Now that the Warring States Marshal is rushing home, is it too moved, so you want to go home to see Major General Yon?"


    "Forget it, don''t disturb the Warring States Marshal tonight, let him and Major General Yan spend a warm night."


    ��


    In front of the residence of the Warring States Marshal, the Warring States Marshal slammed into the door like a meteor, then threw his hat, cloak, and glasses aside, squeezed his fists, opened the door, and walked in.


    "Boom!"


    As the living room door was slammed open, the burly figure of the Warring States Marshal appeared in front of Ion.


    "Yeah, old man, I still like cakes... ah!!"


    "Old man, are you crazy? Don''t!"


    "Clap clap clap!"


    "It will kill people, old man, and fight!"


    "You remembered it for Lao Tzu, old thing."


    "Boom boom boom!"


    ��


    Seeing the astonishing movement of the Warring States Marshal''s mansion in the distance, the high-ranking naval officers who lived not far away couldn''t help showing surprised expressions.


    Marshal of the Warring States...Is the way of expressing family affection so rude?


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, the Warring States Marshal raised his nose, bruises, and swollen face. The usual Ion, who seemed to have everything under control, and had a feeling of laziness and gentleness, walked to the port and asked.


    "Anything else to say? Damn thing."


    "Old thing, you remember it for me, there will always be times when you are too old to move." Ian said with his neck stubborn.


    "Oh, I hope you can live to my old age."


    While speaking, the Marshal of the Warring States took out a document from his arms and shoved it into Yan''s arms. Then he took a deep breath and wanted to say something. His mouth squirmed, but he was unable to speak. .


    Ian cast a glance at the Warring States Marshal and noticed the strange state of the Warring States Marshal that he could not hide. While he was full of doubts, he casually opened the document that had been stuffed over, and it was amazing to invite Boya Hancock to be king An order letter to one of the seven seas.


    "What? Let me invite Boya Hancock to be King Shichibukai?!"


    "That''s right, bastard, this is an order from the World Government personally..."


    Immediately, the Warring States Marshal swept his gaze around, then raised Ion''s ear in front of him, moved his throat, and whispered.


    "Bastard, you are a smart person, do whatever you want to do..."


    ? !


    Ion couldn''t help staring at the Warring States Marshal with wide eyes.


    With Ion''s IQ, he naturally quickly understood that since the world government and the navy did not know about his relationship with Boya Hancock, he specially assigned himself, who was only a major general, to invite Boya Hancock. Almost as much as a life-threatening mission.


    However, what surprised Ion the most was the veiled meaning in the words of the Sengoku Marshal.


    Do whatever you want...


    Although it is not stated explicitly, this undoubtedly implies that Ion defected from the navy when he went to sea, and did not perform such a life-threatening mission.


    In the past, Ion never thought that the Sengoku Marshal, who was always loyal to the world government and the navy, would say such a thing.


    "get out!"


    The next moment, before Ian could speak, the Warring States Marshal directly took Ian and threw the battleship that had docked in the port ahead of time.


    Ion crosses a perfect parabola in the air, and...


    "boom!"


    fell into Lieutenant Colonel Hope''s arms.


    ������


    Without any hesitation, Ion hurriedly jumped out of Lieutenant Colonel Hope''s stubborn embrace, walked to the edge of the deck, looked at the Warring States Marshal at the port, and shouted.


    "Old man, wait..."


    "What are you waiting for? You son of a bitch, the task is urgent. Hurry up and set sail for Lao Tzu. Don''t let me delay a minute."


    Immediately afterwards, before Ion''s order, the battleship began to set sail quickly at the order of the Sengoku Marshal.


    "No, old man, you..."


    Ian wanted to say something in a hurry, but was interrupted again by the roar of the Sengoku Marshal. "Don''t push me back, military orders are military orders! If you don''t complete the task, you will never come back!"


    Ion slammed his hammer on the guardrail, and said helplessly as he watched the Sengoku Marshal who was gradually losing sight of his figure at the port.


    "The old man who made his own opinions, deliberately drove me away, anyway, first tell me what ''overlord''s entanglement'' is, you really blinded my cake."


    ��


    Above the port, the Warring States Marshal watched the battleship gradually disappear from the sea level, but he did not move for a long time.


    Because the Warring States Marshal knew that this parting may never have the opportunity to meet again, and even if we can meet again, the position may be completely different.


    Lieutenant General Crane, who appeared at an unknown time, walked over to the side of the Warring States Marshal with his hands behind his back and said.


    "Warring States, it''s too late to regret it now, maybe we can apply to the Five Old Stars together, and someone else can invite Hancock to join Qiwuhai."


    The Warring States Marshal heard the words, but he laughed heartily and said.


    "What are you talking about? Xiaohe, if this kid Yan can successfully invite Hancock to join Qibukai, he will be able to accumulate a lot of merits, and it is not impossible to be promoted to lieutenant general at that time."


    "yes?!"


    Lieutenant General ??Crane said something meaningful, but he didn''t mean to ask any further.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： What are the rules?

    Chapter 263 What are the rules?


    On the other side, Ion turned his eyes and found something wrong on the battleship.


    Lieutenant Colonel Hope, who is an adjutant, and the rest of the soldiers are almost all of the navy that Ion is familiar with.


    In addition to some of the navy soldiers who followed Yan to the Dressrosa Kingdom last time, there are even some of the navy soldiers Yan clearly remembered to be the Beihai 521 Naval Base.


    But almost all of these navies have one thing in common, and they have a considerable sense of admiration for Ion.


    "Tsk, this old man..."


    Ion rubbed the bruises on his face and muttered angrily.


    "Is this simply asking me to run away with my team in the navy, and even worrying that Gion will stick to my position, so I changed the adjutant to Lieutenant Colonel Hope in advance?"


    If Ion really wants to defect from the navy, then it is estimated that he is a rare figure in the history of the navy who defected with a large number of navy soldiers.


    You must know that when Dorag left the navy back then, he also went on a mission to escape alone, and was constantly besieged and hunted by the navy and CP organizations.


    In contrast, Yan��s situation is completely leisurely, and he even fled to the North Sea waters shamelessly. With the strength of battleships and naval soldiers comparable to steel behemoths, it was enough to easily dominate one side.


    Really, my father''s love is like a mountain, but it hurts a little bit.


    But so far Ion still doesn''t understand why Marshal Sengoku beat him, even if he wants to show his attitude of breaking with Ion in front of the world government, this more like domestic violence is useless.


    "Just...why does the world government plan to kill me like this?"


    Ion took out the document from his arms, full of puzzlement.


    But what is certain is that Ion has definitely not leaked his intelligence in the virtual circle organization and the revolutionary army, otherwise it would definitely not be assigned such a small task that is close to death.


    At the very least, it is estimated that the three major naval admirals will not be able to escape.


    "Could it be... that I offended a certain Heavenly Dragon person unintentionally?"


    "That''s not right. It''s just that if a certain Tianlong person wants to put on small shoes for me, with the old man''s status as a naval marshal, he won''t be able to withstand the pressure and quietly hint that he is running for his life."


    "Five old stars?"


    Ion guessed for a moment, but after all, he still couldn''t figure out the reason from this headless thing.


    And as he walked through the Gate of Justice, Lieutenant Colonel Hope walked up to Ion and asked respectfully. "Lord Yan, please also indicate the direction."


    "Uh����"


    Ion pondered for a while and asked. "Does this battleship have the ability to pass through the windless zone?"


    Lieutenant Colonel Hope replied fluently with his white teeth shining. "No problem, Mr. Yan, this battleship uses the latest sea tower technology, which can pass through the windless zone with very low risk."


    Ion nodded and said. "Then let''s move forward with the destination of the Amazon Lily Kingdom of Nine Snake Island."


    "Follow orders!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Hope responded without hesitation, his words and deeds were full of trust and admiration for Ion.


    And this is not just Lieutenant Colonel Hope, but even the soldiers on the entire battleship.


    It can be said that Ion is the one who defected from the navy in situ. More than 70% of the soldiers on this ship will choose to continue to follow Ion with a high probability, which is enough to ensure the normal operation and combat power of the battleship that is comparable to the steel behemoth.


    "The old man really has a heart. He gathered all the people who worship me secretly."


    Immediately, Ion turned his eyes and said, looking far away in the direction of Marine Fando of the Navy Headquarters.


    "It''s just, old man, I really left the navy with the entire battleship in such a grand manner. I guess you will soon be very suspicious of the world government, right?"


    "The justice in your eyes is the justice that reigns over the sea and ends the era of the great pirates. Under such suspicion, how can you achieve this justice as a marshal?"


    "What a violent idiot old thing!"


    Ian pouted, then beckoned to Xiao Jin, letting him show his usual beach chairs, umbrellas, small tables, and all kinds of fruits he likes to eat, nodding, and so on, he lay down and fell asleep. .


    ��


    And a moment later, on a pirate ship that was pulled by two strange sea snakes and sailed on the sea.


    "Boom!"


    The door of the captain''s room was kicked away with a bang, Hancock walked out of it with a rosy face, and shouted. "Quick, everyone will act immediately for the concubine and return to Nine Snake Island as quickly as possible."


    Seeing Hancock''s gaffe in public for the first time since he became the emperor of the Nine Snakes, Marie Groud asked quickly.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Sandasonia added. "Could it be that an enemy attacked Nine Snake Island?"


    "Ah, yeah~~"


    Hancock held his face slightly in his hands, facing the sea, and said shyly with a beautiful face full of shyness. "That is the enemy of the concubine''s life. He... he is already on his way to Nine Snake Island."


    Marigold and Sandasonia, who hadn''t reacted yet, looked at each other with a solemn expression, and said in consultation.


    "What? If that''s the case, then Nine Snake Island must be prepared!"


    "Yes, prepare a lot of arrows, ordnance, weapons, etc. in advance, and start to mobilize the people to prepare for war, while the old and weak people start to evacuate..."


    Before Marigold and Sandasonia finished speaking, Hancock was the first to react, turning around and saying.


    "That''s right, you have to prepare well, order the country to immediately make a lot of red cloth, flowers, and prepare the best and best food..."


    "what???"


    Sandasonia and Marigold were stunned.


    "This... Could it be that Mr. Yan rushed to the Nine Snake Island to marry his concubine? Ah, ah, ah, this is too hasty, and the concubine is not ready to become a qualified bride... "


    Hancock thought about it, and didn''t know what picture he thought of, his face quickly flushed red, and he was even slightly steaming.


    And Sandasonia and Marigold heard Hancock muttering, blinked, and said in unison. "Master Yan?!"


    In an instant, the half-hanging hearts of Sandasonia and Marigold were relieved, and they thought it was normal for their elder sister to react to this.


    If it was that adult...


    "It''s just, elder sister, the rule of Nine Snake Island is that men are not allowed to land..."


    Before Marigruder could express the doubts in his heart, he was forcibly interrupted by Hancock''s ugly and domineering face, and said word by word.


    "What are the rules? If even Lord Ion can''t land in the territory of the concubine, what''s the point of existence?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264：

    Chapter 264


    Listening to Hancock''s words, Marigold and Sandasoni Adam stood up, and fully understood that with their sister''s character, this is definitely not a simple joke.


    "Yes, yes, yes, elder sister."


    Immediately, Sandasonia and Marigold nodded in agreement with Hancock''s words without hesitation, and followed.


    "We''re going to arrange the ship to speed up the return, and prepare the country to welcome the distinguished guests."


    "Well, in addition to keeping enough drinking water, food and materials urgently needed by the nationals, all the useless things such as gold treasures that affect the speed of the ship are thrown away." Hancock added.


    "what?!"


    Marigold pursed his lips nervously, but still tried his best to persuade him.


    "Sister, but those are the important spoils of your first voyage as the Nine Snake Emperor and the Captain of the Nine Snake Pirates. Even the abundance of spoils this time will affect your reputation and authority in the country. This..."


    "Mary, didn''t you hear what your concubine said? Throw away all those worthless things, speed up your return, as for authority..."


    Hancock said with a beautiful and contemptuous smile on his face.


    "The body of a concubine is authority, and compared with welcoming Lord Ion, those things are nothing more than stones of no value. If you can obtain it once, you can easily obtain it countless times again."


    In an instant, Hancock''s invisible domineering and charm, almost instantly convinced Marie Goruder and Sandasonia, and hurriedly responded loudly.


    "Yes!!!"


    Soon, under the arrangement of Marigold and Sandasonia, the Nine Snake Pirates quickly discarded a lot of heavy gold treasures and the like, and returned to the direction of Nine Snake Island at full speed.


    ��


    Naturally, Ian didn''t know about Hancock''s exaggerated reaction, otherwise Ian would definitely stop Hancock''s practice of throwing away a large number of gold treasures.


    After all, Ian may still have tens of billions of Bailey''s assets in the small vault in the Little Gold Castle, but since he started investing in the "Biological Research Institute" for Luo, Ian feels that his small vault is being opened. , wealth is constantly flowing out.


    In addition, not to mention the Devil Fruits that the Revolutionary Army and Corazon began to collect through various channels, Ion also needs to pay.


    For this reason, Yen, who was lying on the deck basking in the sun and enjoying the small gold medal massage service, was already considering whether to start throttling.


    As a pure otaku, Ion never sticks to pornography, gambling, drugs, etc. In addition to the usual food, drink and drink, almost all the large expenditures are on baby-5 and Robin.


    Baby-5''s favorite maid outfits, various materials needed for the "Void Eater" ability, Robin''s book purchases, coffee for refreshing revolutionary military items, etc.


    These, if you think about it carefully, it seems that you can��t save it.


    Then, what about Xiaojin''s bird food?


    Uh, no, you can''t do it like this, just reduce the small snacks that are not good for Xiaojin''s body.


    Ion nodded secretly, thinking this seemed like a good idea.


    After all, don''t look at the small size of Xiaojin, but I don''t know if it''s because of eating Devil Fruits. In recent years, his appetite has become more and more terrifying.


    When you eat expensive snacks, you can even take a break 24 hours a day.


    As an ordinary family, Ian felt that it was still necessary to educate Xiao Jin on the correct eating habits. For small snacks, you can save as much as you can.


    But when Ian secretly organized the language to fool Xiao Jin into obedience, Lieutenant Colonel Hope hadn''t even come to him, but his bright bald head stabbed Ian in the eye first.


    Immediately, Ion picked up the sunglasses and put them on, waved his hand to let Xiao Jin take a break, sat up and looked directly at the man with a halo in front of him, and asked.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Master Yan, it is about ten miles away from Nine Snake Island. Do you need to prepare the soldiers for battle?" Lieutenant Colonel Hope asked.


    "Um?!"


    Ion heard the words, stood up and looked ahead of the battleship sailing.


    At the end of the calm lake-like sea, the unique outline of Nine Snake Island could be faintly seen, which also made Ion''s heart a little turbulent.


    After all, the nickname of Nine Snake Island is also called "Daughter Island", and all the citizens of the Amazon and Lily Kingdom on it are all women.


    Arriving at Nine Snake Island is almost one of the ultimate dreams of all strong men in this sea, and Yann is no exception...


    Naturally, he is not such a superficial man, he just focuses on the superficial feature of Nine Snake Island.


    The most important thing about Nine Snake Island is that, as an island in the windless zone full of super-large sea kings, almost every citizen who lives on the island is quite powerful, and all of them are very strong. They all have the domineering of armed and the domineering of knowledge.


    This is the only case in the New World Sea area, which has the largest number of top powerhouses when looking at the entire sea.


    Therefore, the citizens of the Amazon and Lily Kingdom are also a veritable fighting nation, and they are also the country with the strongest average physique and fighting ability in the human kingdom.


    The only pity is that Amazon Lily is a country located in the windless zone, surrounded by sea kings that are hundreds of meters and thousands of meters long.


    This also makes Amazon Lily completely incapable of developing outwards, and at the same time cuts off communication with the outside world to a great extent, making Nine Snake Island a holy place that countless men in the sea yearn for but have a hard time getting close to.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Hope..."


    thought for a moment, and as the outline of Nine Snake Island at the end of his line of sight became clearer, Ion said.


    "Yes." Lieutenant Colonel Hope replied.


    "Did the Navy Headquarters not contact us during this time?" Ian asked.


    Lieutenant Colonel Hope scratched his head and said in surprise. "Eh, not really."


    "In this case, then take the initiative to contact the Navy Headquarters and tell the Headquarters that we are about to arrive at Amazon Lily and contact the ''Pirate Queen'' Hancock." Yan said.


    "Yes!"


    Looking at Lieutenant Colonel Hope''s shining back hurriedly going down to perform the mission, Ion turned to put on the naval justice cape hanging on the side.


    The word "Buddha" is still clearly visible.


    No matter what, I can''t let that idiot be caught between the world government and myself.


    "Since the World Government wants me to contact Hancock, then I will satisfy the World Government..."


    Ion muttered in a low voice.


    "The big deal, I''ll sacrifice a little bit. I''ll be captured by Hancock and detained in the Nine Snakes Island to suffer. I can see what the world government is trying to do."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： Contact with the Nine Snakes

    Chapter 265 Contact with the Nine Snakes


    "what?!"


    The Sengoku Marshal, who had been numbing himself with his work since Ion left the Marine Headquarters, suddenly stood up and looked at the navy who reported in front of him in disbelief.


    Looking at the Warring States Marshal whose face changed drastically, the navy who came to report under the instructions of Lieutenant General Crane nervously swallowed his saliva, straightened his back, and did not dare to answer without the slightest hesitation.


    "Report to the marshal, it has been confirmed that this piece of information was indeed sent by the battleship of Rear Admiral Ion, and the correspondent is Lieutenant Colonel Hope who has verified his identity."


    "boom!"


    The Warring States Marshal slammed his fist on the desk, his eyes full of puzzlement.


    how is this possible?


    Ian, this bastard, is the worst offender, why did he do such a stupid thing?


    With Ion''s IQ, it is impossible for him not to understand what the real intention behind this mission is, and he has already hinted at him.


    In this case, why did Ian go directly to the Nine Snake Island in the windless belt to contact Hancock, the "Pirate Queen"?


    "Go down."


    At this moment, Lieutenant General Crane, who had finished the follow-up work, also rushed to the office and said after letting the navy back down.


    "Sengoku, maybe that child of Ion is holding a similar idea to yours?"


    "What?" Warring States.


    "He... doesn''t want to drag you down either."


    Lieutenant General Crane said with a slight sigh, then placed a projection phone bug in the center of the office and opened it.


    Suddenly, an image was projected on the wall, and the content displayed on the screen was the battleship Ion was on.


    The next moment, Yan''s face with glasses, which looked gentle and refined, appeared on the projection, and the smile looked as if he had just woken up and saw his relatives.


    "Yo, old man, can you see it?"


    The Warring States Marshal saw this, but he commanded with a slight gaffe. "Yan?! What the **** do you want to do, bastard? Get me out of the windless belt right now!"


    It''s just that at this moment, the Warring States Marshal has forgotten that the projection phone bug is in front of him, and it does not have the communication function.


    "en~ I guess old man, you must be mad at me again? That''s really impossible. As a useless son, I''m used to it."


    Ion smiled, but the smile gradually subsided, and he took off his glasses, and there was a certain kind of helplessness in his eyes.


    "I''m so sorry, old man, I''ve always let you down and failed to become a navy that satisfies you."


    The Warring States Marshal suddenly felt bad and shouted with wide eyes. "Bastard, what do you want to do?!"


    "Don''t worry, old man, I will work hard to live. After all, I still want to marry a satisfied wife, I also want to see the strongest power in the world, and I want to retire for you..."


    Before Ian finished speaking, behind Ian, a pirate ship of the Nine Snake Pirates had approached the battleship, and even the appearance of Nine Snake Island could be clearly seen.


    Among them, the three Boya sisters stood majestically on top of the pirate ship, and Marigold, who was standing on the right, shouted sharply.


    "Navy, approach the Nine Snake Island without authorization, you will all pay the price with your life!"


    Ion showed a resolutely gentle smile in front of the Warring States Marshal, but it was too late to say anything, he just waved his hand at the Warring States Marshal, then turned around and pulled out the Soul Chopping Sword on his waist to the sky, and ordered loudly.


    "Everyone, prepare for battle!"


    Immediately, under the atmosphere of the sword drawn between the two sides, Ion jumped to the front of the battleship and said in a righteous and dignified tone.


    "The ''Pirate Queen'' Hancock, I''m Rear Admiral Tefimer Ion of the Navy Headquarters."


    Facing Ion''s self-introduction, Boya Hancock, who was standing among the three Boya sisters, pursed his lips and said nothing, as if he was too proud to talk to Ion.


    And Marigold, who was standing beside Hancock, said aloud.


    "Mere Admiral?! What, do you want to fight the Nine Snake Pirates?"


    "of course not!"


    Ion said in a sincere and graceful tone.


    "The strength and beauty of the ''Pirate Queen'' Hancock, who still knows about the whole sea now?"


    As Ian''s voice fell, Hancock fell back synchronously, just sitting on the throne coiled by the pet pink python Salome, showing arrogance, as if listening to his ministers. General report.


    However, in fact, only the three Boya sisters knew that Hancock��s legs were weak due to Ion��s compliments, and he was completely unsteady.


    As for Ion, Hancock''s arrogant gesture just right can hardly be resisted secretly filmed.


    After all, the better Hancock''s performance is now, the better he can get rid of the tricks and suspicions, which indirectly proves that Ian has given everything for justice.


    "Hancock..."


    Ion expressed his dissatisfaction with a subtle gesture, and then said.


    "I was ordered to come to Nine Snake Island this time not to arrest you, but to invite you to join the ''King''s Qiwuhai''."


    "''The King''s Qiwuhai''?"


    At this moment, both Marigold and Sandasonia couldn''t help showing surprised expressions.


    As Corazon''s reputation spread throughout the sea, his high profile joining the organization "King Xia Qiwuhai" has naturally been known to the world.


    The privileges of ??legal plunder, revocation of bounties, recognition of the status of the king of the world''s allied countries, and free access to the rest of the world''s allied countries have made countless pirates cursed and envied.


    ��Oh~��


    At this moment, Hancock said arrogantly.


    "Your Majesty? My concubine is the Nine Snake Emperor, who is qualified to let my concubine live under the king and become the so-called Qiwuhai?"


    As Hancock''s voice sounded, an invisible charm burst out from Hancock''s body, and the glamorous and beautiful face made all the navies on the battleship fascinated, and couldn''t help but lose their temper.


    "Is this... the ability of ''Sweet Fruit''?"


    Ion showed a look of forcibly looking away, no longer looking directly at Hancock, and then said. "Hancock, put away your abilities."


    The next moment, Hancock''s figure floated and moved, and the slender legs stepped in front of Ion, and asked charmingly. "Can''t you admit that this is the charm of a concubine?"


    For a while, Ion did not mention it for a while, and the rest of the navy who had been standing behind Ion in full array, suddenly fell into the charm of Hancock and couldn''t extricate themselves, their eyes were fascinated and obsessed at a speed visible to the naked eye. shouted.


    ��Hancock-sama~~~��


    "Hancock-sama''s charm is absolute~"


    "Ah~ my little heart can''t take it anymore~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： petrochemical

    Chapter 266 Petrification


    next moment����


    "Sweet and sweet!"


    As Hancock put his hands in the shape of a "heart" on his chest, a burst of pink light quickly swept across the entire battleship, and the navies that were deeply immersed in Hancock''s charm became petrified.


    "Crack..."


    For a while, the battleship that was still lively and chaotic was completely quiet, and only one stone sculpture remained standing on the battleship.


    This is one of the abilities of Hancock''s "Sweet Fruit". All creatures captured by Hancock''s charm can be instantly turned into petrified by the "Sweet Wind" released by Hancock.


    Among them, there is even a phone bug that was originally sending images to the Warring States Office.


    ��


    "Bah~"


    With the momentary interruption of the projected image, the anger of the Warring States Marshal has accumulated to the extreme, and his face is even more ugly and dripping.


    The final screen projected by the Marshal of the Warring States period was that a large number of naval soldiers were quickly petrified.


    Although it was only for a brief moment, the Warring States Marshal noticed that Ion, who was standing at the forefront of Hancock, had not been petrified, but this did not make any sense.


    In this case, unless Ion can conquer Hancock with his mouth and let her join the "King Xia Qiwuhai", even if Ion is not petrified, he will have no way to escape in the windless zone.


    Not to mention, when the rest of the navy soldiers were petrified, it was impossible for Ion to win the "Pirate Queen" Hancock with his fragile physique, let alone the need to overturn the whole Nine Snake Pirates.


    "Ugh����"


    Lieutenant General ??Crane''s expression was not very good-looking at this time, so he couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    Although with the consciousness and thinking of Lieutenant General Crane, he is very clear that maintaining the peace and justice of the sea is not a matter of shouting slogans, but must pay enough sacrifice and consciousness to have a chance.


    It''s just that General Crane is now watching his old friend''s adopted son become a sacrificed character, and his heart can''t help but feel a little helpless and sad.


    "My condolences, the Warring States period."


    Lieutenant General ??Crane paused and spoke slowly. "The most important thing now is not to let Ion''s sacrifice go to waste, as much as possible..."


    "boom!"


    The Warring States Marshal slammed the desk heavily and said in a low voice. "Stop talking! Let me be quiet."


    "Um."


    Lieutenant General ??Crane replied in a low voice, then withdrew from the office and closed the door for the Warring States Marshal.


    ��


    And at this moment, the Warring States Marshal was secretly weeping.


    "Wow ah oh oh, Lord Ion~~~"


    Hancock, with a perfect figure, is like a kitten approaching its owner, constantly rubbing and rubbing in Ion''s arms, greedily breathing the smell that belongs to Ion.


    It''s so wonderful~


    Hancock''s expression at the moment completely revealed a feeling of fluttering, wishing to be one with Ion.


    "No no no, Hancock, what are you doing? There are still many people watching..."


    Wrapped in the huge enthusiasm that Hancock suddenly released, Ion tried to persuade Hancock while he was bewildered.


    When Hancock heard the words, he suddenly turned his head to look in the direction of the Nine Snakes Pirate Ship, and saw that the combatants of the Nine Snake Pirate Ship, who were in combat readiness before, were under the command of Marigold and Sandasonia. , had already turned his back to Ion and Hancock in advance.


    "Lord Ion, where are there people, only us here..."


    "And Xiaojin..."


    Before Ian could finish speaking, a bird-shaped stone fell from the sky and just fell into Ian''s hand.


    That familiar shape and outline is Xiaojin.


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    Xiaojin, you **** bird, I really misread you!


    You are still only a female bird, why were you petrified so badly?


    But no matter how angry Ion is, it is impossible to completely ignore Xiao Jin''s life and death.


    After all, in addition to the castle where baby-5 and Robin are still in Xiaojin''s body, 90% of Ion''s property is also stored in Xiaojin''s body.


    If something happens to Xiaojin, Ion can only declare bankruptcy on the spot.


    "Hancock, don''t make trouble, it''s not that you don''t know how important this bird is to me, hurry up and make it back to its original state."


    Hancock rubbed Ion again and said. "Master Yan, don''t worry, it''s alright, just let it be so rigid for the time being, just so that we can get along well."


    "No, no, Hancock, it''s not like you don''t know, what should I do if I accidentally cause a life like this?"


    "Just be careful..."


    ��


    Listening to the indistinct conversation between Ion and Hancock, Marigold and Sandasonia couldn''t help but stare at each other with wide eyes, swallowing their saliva nervously, wanting to turn back and quietly. Take a look, and worry about seeing something that shouldn''t be seen.


    "It''s amazing, as expected of my elder sister..." Sandasonia said in a low voice.


    "So, can your elder sister get a baby in a special way?" Marigold said.


    "It is said that the baby obtained in this way may also be a man..."


    "If it''s a man, it''s bad. I guess I won''t be able to inherit the throne of my elder sister."


    ��


    In the whispered discussion between Marigold and Sandasonia, Hancock still obeyed Ian obediently after all, and chose to lift the petrification of Xiaojin, and put Robin and baby-5 in the castle hidden in Xiaojin''s body. let it out.


    And this is a rare opportunity for Robin and baby-5 to move freely in the outside world.


    baby-5 is a little bit better. Every time Ion is at war with the enemy, in order to avoid accidents, he will make baby-5 into special protective clothing, and occasionally breathe the fresh air of the outside world.


    But Robin''s words are more uncomfortable. In the nearly one year since she left Beihai, she has almost never had a chance to really leave the castle for a walk in the outside world.


    After all, Robin is still wanted by the world government and the navy in the name of "Son of the Devil", and as the only scholar in the world who is proficient in ancient writing, Robin would not easily expose her traces in front of outsiders, otherwise it will be a crime for Asia En attracted endless doubts and troubles.


    Only on the island of Nine Snakes, which is located in the windless zone and is truly isolated from the world, it is impossible to exist in the island of the world government spies, Robin and baby-5 can move freely.


    Robin stretched his waist, his whole body exuded an intellectual beauty, forming an aura that was completely different from Hancock, glanced around, and then asked.


    "Huh? Is this the Nine Snakes Island? It''s not as beautiful and wonderful as rumored."


    "The will of the nine snakes cannot be understood by a scholar based on the information in the books."


    Hancock replied with a slightly sharp sentence, then grabbed Ion''s arm and said. "Lord Yan, the people of Nine Snakes are ready to welcome you, let''s go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： The ultimate challenge of weakness

    Chapter 267 The ultimate challenge of weakness


    Immediately, Hancock dispatched the Nine Snake Warriors to fix all the petrified statues on the battleship according to Ian''s request, to avoid accidental damage, which made it impossible to recover, and also took Ian to the land of Nine Snakes Island.


    Ian walked side by side with Hancock on the red carpet of the harbor, followed by Marigold, Sandasonia, baby-5 and Robin.


    "Open the door!"


    Hancock ordered the Nine Snakes Protector of the Nation to show his energy as much as possible in front of him.


    Suddenly, as the national gate standing at the port slowly opened, what appeared in front of Ion were countless floating red cloths, petals scattered in the air, and red cloths that spread to the end of the palace.


    "Lord Hancock~~~"


    "Is that a man? So beautiful, although not as beautiful as Hancock-sama, but it still has an indescribable taste."


    "Is that the legendary masculinity? I really want to get close and touch."


    "What should I do? A man! There really is a man! If you get close to him, will you automatically conceive a baby?"


    "Bah, evil men, calm down and pay attention to the safety of Lord Snake Princess at all times."


    "Can you not be so suspicious, this man was brought back by Lord Snake Himself."


    "So what? Men are evil creatures, no, I must find a chance to test that man."


    ��


    Looking at the countless white flowers swaying in cool clothes in front of him, and listening to the constant discussions in his ears, Ion couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    This... Who can stand it!


    The mouse fell into the rice jar? ? ? will be crushed!


    Ian felt that his eyes were not enough at this moment, and almost all the types of Nine Snake Island people crowded on both sides of the red carpet appeared in Ian''s imagination.


    Royal sister, loli, tall, plump...


    From big to small, from tall to short, from old to young��


    Is this the Amazon Lily Kingdom, which is rumored to be known as the "Daughter Kingdom"?


    Amitabha, Master Sanzang, please also give me some pointers on how to leave this country completely!


    You must know that Yan''s difficulty is still more than four times that of Master Sanzang.


    After all, it is the horse under the crotch of Master Sanzang, and there are four male creatures in the group to share the pressure for Master Sanzang.


    And Ion, there is only one person, and his health is not very good.


    Ion, who originally only had the idea of ??coming to see and see, could not help but feel a little panic and fear in his heart.


    After all, Ion is also very clear that one of his major weaknesses is that he has not really been in contact with women. As a result, the difficulty is suddenly raised to this level. Isn''t that an extreme challenge to his weakness?


    My own small arms and calves, even if it is boiled into a pot of soup, it is not enough for so many citizens of Nine Snake Island.


    In the end, even Ion himself didn''t know how he stumbled across the red carpet that traverses the entire Nine Snakes Island and arrived at the Nine Snakes Palace.


    "Come on, take baby-5 and Nico Robin down to rest, and then show them the rest of the Nine Snakes."


    Hancock pointed to the two palace guards and ordered.


    "Wait a moment��"


    Robin said without hesitation. "As a secretary, I can''t leave Ion''s side."


    Hancock raised his eyebrows and said immediately. "So, the concubine is going to take Mr. Yan to the men''s bathroom next, do you want to go too?"


    Hearing this, Robin took a deep look at Hancock, then turned around and took baby-5''s hand and followed the palace guards away.


    With the departure of Robin and baby-5, the two interfering characters, Hancock looked at Ian with the infatuation of a little fan girl again, and said.


    "Lord Yan, you have worked hard to arrive at Nine Snake Island. How about going to bathe and change with your concubine first? In the evening, concubine also prepared a grand dinner and various performances for Lord Yan."


    "Um."


    Ion, who is still a little confused, nodded, and out of trust in Hancock, he walked directly with Hancock in the palace.


    Soon, as Hancock took Ion to a bathroom that was comparable to a swimming pool, he looked at the pool with steam and a lot of petals sprinkled on it.


    "Such a big pool?!" Ion said blankly.


    "Um��"


    Hancock nodded, then thought of something, and quickly explained.


    "This is the place where the concubine usually bathes, but Mr. Yan can rest assured that the concubine has been cleaned ten times in advance, and the pool water has been replaced with a new one, which is guaranteed to be the cleanest."


    Looking at Hancock''s somewhat flustered explanation, Ion quickly replied.


    "Hahaha, Hancock, I didn''t mean it that way, I was just sighing that it was indeed the residence of the emperor, and a bath is really a luxury that I can''t imagine normally."


    "It''s okay... okay, if Sir Ion likes it, it''s okay to bathe here every day." Hancock whispered.


    Immediately, Hancock, who almost bit his lip and said that, left the bathroom a little embarrassed and closed the door for Ion.


    The next moment, under the domineering perception of Yen, Hancock personally guarded the door of the bathroom, and asked layers of guards to guard the periphery, as if to prevent someone from harassing Yen to bathe. .


    "So exaggerated..."


    Ian enjoyed this kind of treatment, dumbfounded, and didn''t know how to reject Hancock''s kindness.


    "never mind."


    With Hancock guarding outside the bathroom, Ion didn''t worry about the safety of being in it at all, and then he enjoyed it in the exclusive bathroom of the Nine Snake Emperor.


    Outside the bathroom door, Hancock listened to the slight sound of water coming from the door behind him, and only felt that his heart was beating wildly, and his mind was full of various fantasies.


    ��Isn��t Mr. Yon angry when he broke into the bathroom at this time? ��


    ''No, no, you can''t be so rude in front of Lord Ion! ��


    ��Then�� take a peek, it shouldn��t be a big problem, right? No, no, how can this be called peeking? The concubine is worried that Ion-sama will not get used to being alone in the bathroom...''


    At this point, Hancock looked left and right with a ruddy face, and then his slender waist like a snake bent slightly, opened a slight crack in the door, and stared into the bathroom with his beautiful eyes wide.


    However, in the smoke, Hancock couldn''t see anything clearly, he could only see a hazy figure soaked in the pool.


    But even so, it still made Hancock''s heart beat fast, swallowed his saliva, and muttered. "Ion-sama~~"


    The next moment, two unanimous voices sounded behind Hancock.


    "Eh? Sister, what are you doing?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： Accident

    Chapter 268 Accident


    Hancock suddenly stood up when he heard it, as if he was doing something bad and got caught.


    After a while, Hancock turned around with a little pink on his face, coughed lightly, and said nonchalantly in a normal tone.


    "Cough, nothing..."


    And Marigold and Sandasonia had already reacted, as if they had thought of something, they said with wide eyes. "Sir, are you stealing..."


    Hancock''s figure flashed, and he directly pulled Marigold and Sandasonia aside.


    "Shhh!"


    As Hancock made a gesture of silence, Marigold and Sandasonia hurriedly covered their mouths.


    "Mary, Sanda, don''t talk nonsense." Hancock said conspicuously.


    "Mmmm, big sister." Sandusonia nodded to make it clear.


    On the other hand, Marigold said with some doubts. "But elder sister, you can''t see anything from the crack of the door, right?"


    "I can''t see clearly, I''m not peeping at Lord Ion..."


    Hancock replied subconsciously, suddenly thought of something, and asked with a hint of danger in his eyes. "Mary, how did you know? You''ve also peeped at Lord Ion?"


    "No, no, no, how dare I rob Mr. Ian with Mrs. Sister." Marigold waved his hands to explain.


    "Besides, Master Yan came to Nine Snake Island for the first time, and I just wanted to peep, but I didn''t have the chance."


    Hancock asked Marigold''s straightforward words while his face turned slightly red. "Then how do you know that you can''t see through the crack of the door?"


    "This...this..." Marigold looked around, not knowing how to answer.


    "Cough cough..."


    On the side of ??, Sandusonia quickly made a clearance. "We were checking the bathroom for leaks or something."


    Marigold''s eyes lit up and replied. "That''s right, we''re definitely not trying to peep at my elder sister."


    "Eh? Really?" Hancock crossed his chest with his arms, and while unconsciously exaggerating his figure, he obviously understood what was going on.


    This blunt answer made Sandasonia caress her forehead slightly, and hurriedly pulled Marigold in an apology. "I''m sorry, my elder sister."


    "Hmm~"


    Hancock looked at Marigroud and Sandasonia with scrutiny, staring at the time when Sandasonia and Marigroud were sweating coldly on their foreheads.


    Hancock approached suddenly and asked in a low voice. "Did you find any suitable location?"


    Marigold and Sandasonia were stunned for a moment, and looked at each other with a little entanglement on the surface, and then whispered something to Hancock''s ear.


    Then, Hancock quietly avoided the sight of the palace guards, ran to the roof above the bathroom, and then carefully lifted the tiles above and looked down with wide eyes.


    However, even in the most relaxed state, Ion is subconsciously showing his arrogance.


    Although the scope of ?? is not wide, it is always shrouded by his side, so as to guard against all kinds of unexpected sneak attacks that may appear.


    So just when Hancock''s eyes really fell on Ion, Ion also sensed this sudden gaze.


    "Who?!"


    Accompanied by Ion''s loud shout, a large piece of cherry blossoms rushed straight to the top of the bathroom and swept away in the direction of Hancock.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the roof of the bathroom was blown away in an instant, and while countless tiles were shattered, the sluggish Hancock also fell straight down.


    "Plop!"


    Ion stared blankly at the familiar figure falling in front of him, completely not expecting that Hancock would be lying on the roof.


    The next moment, Hancock, who fell into the pool, quickly stood up, soaking wet, and the cheongsam was completely close to Hancock''s perfect figure.


    "Ya... Lord Yan, hug... sorry..."


    Hancock covered his eyes with one hand and waved his hand from side to side like a panicked little girl, trying to explain something.


    At this moment, there was such a big noise in the bathroom, which also attracted the guards who were guarding nearby.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A series of footsteps gathered towards the bathroom door, and before Marigold and Sandasonia had no time to stop them, they slammed open the bathroom door and broke in.


    ? ? ?


    Ion''s pupils shrank slightly, completely unexpected.


    At this moment, thousands of chaotic thoughts flashed in Ion''s mind, but it was too late to calmly think and judge how to deal with it.


    Instinctively, Ion subconsciously wanted to hide the trace of Hancock who should not have appeared in the bathroom, and pulled Hancock to his arms.


    "what happened?"


    "An enemy attack?"


    "Where is the enemy?"


    ��


    A large number of palace guards rushed in with weapons, bows and arrows, and the messy inquiries followed, and their eyes swept around the bathroom.


    But soon, their eyes subconsciously fell on Ion''s beautiful back.


    "Hi~ is this a man''s body?"


    "Guru~"


    "It doesn''t seem to be much different from us, that is, the outline of the muscles looks much more obvious and the lines of the muscles are clearer."


    ��


    Until then, Marigold and Sandasonia even reacted from the exaggerated movement in the bathroom and understood that something was going to happen.


    The matter of the Nine Snake Emperor peeping at men will inevitably spread all over the country and become a major scandal for the elder sister!


    However, when Marigold and Sandasonia also rushed into the bathroom, their panicked eyes swept away, but Hancock was not found at all, only the upper body of Lord Ion was the only one. Appears in the middle of the bath.


    "Lord Ion, what happened... what happened?" Marigold asked in a slightly flustered voice.


    Ion, who didn''t dare to move at all, was also so nervous that his heart was pounding, and his tone pretended to be as calm as possible.


    "It''s nothing, I just accidentally leaked my power, so I caused some damage and made you misunderstand."


    "Really?"


    Obviously, this statement is full of loopholes and makes people suspicious, and some palace guards have even begun to move their feet and plan to go around Ion''s front from both sides to check.


    This also made Yon''s eyes look down at Hancock quietly, and he was so nervous that he was sweating.


    You must know that Hancock was in a position that was extremely misunderstood. His body was soaked, and his face was full of drops of water. He was lying on Ion''s abdomen, so as to avoid the palace guards who broke into the bathroom. Sight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： To stay innocent in the world

    Chapter 269 To leave innocence in the world


    How to do?


    Once ?? is exposed, he will definitely die on the spot, right?


    And even any explanation for such a picture would be powerless!


    Although Ion''s heart has never been free of some small dirty thoughts, it is far from the level of accepting this scale.


    Even if Nine Snake Island is located in a windless zone that is isolated from the world, this scandal will not spread to the Navy in a short time, but the story of himself and Hancock will definitely be recorded in the history of Nine Snake Island. Bar?


    For example: "Sometimes, Rear Admiral Tephimer Yann of the Navy Headquarters visited the Nine Snakes, entered the palace with Di Ji, and bathed with Di Ji in private. Of."


    At that time, it will definitely become a joke for future generations, right? How can I lift my chest in front of future generations!


    No, I''d rather die, and leave my innocence in the world!


    "Guru~"


    Just when Ian was born with the power of "Sakura Jingyan", he used countless cherry blossoms to form a barrier, and he had to forcibly cover it up.


    "and many more!"


    Sandasonia seemed to understand something and shouted loudly. "What are you doing? This is the honored guest of my elder sister!"


    "We are also on guard duty under the order of Lord Snake Princess. The movement just now... we are also worried..." The captain of the guards said hesitantly.


    "Didn''t Lord Ion explain it just now? What are you suspecting?"


    Sandasonia shouted. "Are you thinking that the guest invited by the elder sister is lying?"


    "No...don''t dare."


    The captain of the guards was immediately stopped, and he did not dare to argue with Sandasonia on this matter, especially since Sandasonia, as the imperial sister, had an unusual position in the country and was deeply trusted by Hancock.


    "However, that kind of movement is said to be an unintentional leak of power..." The dutiful captain of the guard was still talking.


    "Maybe it''s just the difference between men and women, there''s nothing to doubt." Sandasonia casually made an excuse to say.


    "Then... that''s fine."


    The captain of the guards who was persuaded by this reason could only respectfully nodded to Sandasonia and Marigold, then apologized to Ion, and then led the palace guards to retreat outside the bathroom.


    But obviously the palace guards were still puzzled by the sudden movement of the roof flying off in the bathroom, and the constant whispered discussions were faintly heard in Ion''s ears.


    "Is that kind of movement really caused by a man''s unconscious leakage?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. After all, Queen Sandasonia explained it this way. She is a warrior who followed Lord Hancock to the outer seas. She is well-informed and experienced."


    "But if that''s the case, then it''s too easy for a man to reveal his power unconsciously, right? Isn''t it troublesome to do this every time I take a shower?"


    "That''s right, the roof was blown off this time. Maybe Mr. Snake will be furious afterwards. After all, this is the bathroom that Mr. Snake often uses."


    "Maybe not every man is so serious, maybe it''s just that Lord Ion is special, so the power leaks will be so exaggerated."


    ��


    Hearing the series of discussions, Ion pursed his lips slightly and looked up at the blue sky above with tears in his eyes.


    Perhaps in the view of many palace guards on Nine Snake Island who have rarely had the opportunity to see with their own eyes what a man is, this is just a sparse and ordinary discussion.


    But Ion is well aware that once these words are spread, and then heard by those who really understand something, it will be processed again and again.


    This sea...there will be no more place for Ion.


    innocence... kept, but Ion felt that he had lost a more important dignity invisibly.


    Can you speak?


    Lao Tzu is not like this, it''s just an excuse, understand?


    The power thing, Lao Tzu has been able to control it very well, and there will be no leakage at all.


    And just as Ian was thinking about letting Hancock control this rumor afterward, and we must prevent this rumor from spreading, and even spreading to the sea, Sandasonia followed him around for a week, and quickly pulled Leaving the bathroom with Marigold.


    And this time, Sandasonia and Marigold guarded the door in person to avoid accidents.


    This also made Arndun feel weird, as if his sister was lying in her arms and doing something bad in the house, while the two sisters-in-law were helping to watch the wind outside the door.


    And just now, Sandasonia seemed to understand something, so he forced the guards out.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    For a time, a series of intense heartbeats clearly entered Ion''s ears.


    Just when Ion thought that this series of heartbeats were made by himself, he found out that the source was Hancock, who was lying hot in his arms.


    Yan quickly helped Hancock up, but found that Hancock was slightly red, his eyes were blurred, and his mouth kept opening and closing, as if he was about to breathe.


    "Hello? Hancock, are you okay?" Ion asked.


    "Ah~ I~ my concubine is not...it''s okay..." Hancock stammered.


    Immediately, Hancock staggered and wanted to stand up.


    Suddenly, Hancock''s perfectly exaggerated figure was completely presented in front of Ion against the backdrop of the cheongsam that was completely soaked in water, exuding indescribable charm and temptation.


    At this moment, even at the level of Ion''s upright gentleman, he couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    This kind of figure is simply unimaginable in the reality of Ion''s previous life.


    Just when Ian was slightly stunned, Hancock, who had just stood up and could easily smash a hill with his kicking skills, had his feet weak in front of Ian, and he stood unsteadily for a while. Fell in Ion''s direction.


    Subconsciously, Ian instinctively stretched out his hand to block forward, but due to the difference in physique between the two sides, Ian blocked the oppressed weight with both hands, but failed to completely block the weight, and the whole person was pressed into the bath by Hancock. middle.


    ��Plop~��


    Ian tried to make a sound, but under the backflow of the water, he just issued a series of "guru gur gur..."


    ��


    At the same time, the Office of the Marshal of the Navy Headquarters.


    General Polsalino pushed open the door and walked in, looking at the Sengoku Marshal who was sitting under the desk with his hands on his forehead, and asked.


    "Marshal, what''s the matter?"


    The Warring States Marshal''s tone was extremely gloomy.


    "Target: Nine Snake Island. Invite the ''Pirate Queen'' Hancock to join the ''Seven Wuhai'', and if he refuses, he will be killed on the spot."


    ''Ion, I will definitely avenge you! ��


    At this moment, the Sengoku Marshal''s eyes that showed a strong killing intent made General Polsalino''s heart tighten.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： recognize objective reality

    Chapter 270 Recognize Objective Reality


    And General Polsalino understood the vague meaning of the Warring States Marshal almost instantly.


    ��The look of Marshal of the Warring States period is simply implying that he will kill Hancock? ��


    ��Is it because of Ion? ��


    Polsalino soon had the answer, vaguely guessed the reason, and could not help but feel a little regret in his heart.


    ��It��s such a pity that Brother Ion died like this. ��


    "Yes, I understand!"


    General Polsalino did not refuse or shirk, but directly agreed.


    In Porusalino''s view, Hancock, who has become famous now, is just a first-class figure in "Pirate Supernova". Even if the intelligence shows extraordinary strength, it is far from making General Porusalino jealous. The extent to which it is considered to be risky.


    "in addition����"


    The Warring States Marshal paused, and then spoke slowly. "If the stone statue or body of Major General Ion can be found, bring it back as intact as possible."


    Admiral Polsalino nodded and said in a more serious tone. "Don''t worry, Marshal of the Warring States."


    "Well, let''s go."


    As the Warring States Marshal finished the last sentence, after General Polsalino left the office, his whole body seemed to be drained, and he slumped on the chair, his face full of guilt and pain, murmured.


    "Ion, I''m sorry, you wait a little longer, bear with it..."


    "No matter what, no matter how incompetent I am, I will definitely bring you home, and I won''t leave your bones in that kind of place."


    ��


    It was night. As the night fell, the entire Nine Snake Island gradually fell into a warm ocean. The aroma of meat and wine drifted to every place, the red cloth fluttered, and the petals fell.


    A feast even more exaggerated than when Hancock succeeded Emperor begins!


    Hancock and Ion sat side by side in the banquet hall at the top of the palace, overlooking most of the Nine Snake Island below.


    And Hancock''s well-arranged performances also unfolded, showing the cultural heritage and ethnic customs of the Nine Snakes in front of Ian, a guest.


    Among them, what shocked Yan the most was the neatly performed battle dance performed by the tens of thousands of female warriors of the Nine Snakes, which made the blood boil without losing the aesthetic rhythm.


    In addition, there were various bow and arrow performances performed by the most elite warriors of the Nine Snakes on the spot. Yan was amazed by the marvelous shooting skills and the skillful use of domineering.


    "Master Yan, are you satisfied with these arrangements?"


    At this moment, wearing a fancy dress, while showing nobility, Hancock, who is also domineering and arrogant, looked around to see that no subjects were paying attention to him, and asked in a slightly nervous tone.


    "As expected of a country that is rumored to be able to stand in the windless belt of danger, it''s amazing." Ion praised without hesitation.


    Suddenly, the smile on Hancock''s face almost bloomed like a flower, and a lot of thoughts came into his heart.


    awesome!


    Lord Ion did not dislike the Nine Snakes!


    In this case, after the concubine body and Yon-sama marry, Ion-sama should also be willing to live with the concubine in the Nine Snakes, right?


    In this way, the concubine can continue to rule the Amazon Lily.


    Otherwise, the concubine can only leave the Nine Snake Island with Lord Yan.


    ��


    And just as Ion continued to watch the wonderful performance below, Hancock happily imagined the future, Robin, who was sitting next to Ion, looked rather cold.


    ''This woman must be thinking about something messy again. ��


    Robin glanced at Hancock and thought to himself.


    at this time����


    ��Blublu~��


    Robin took out a phone bug from his arms, frowned slightly, but left the table and walked outside the banquet hall, a quiet corner where Ion could be seen far away, and then the phone bug was connected.


    "Robin?! It''s great to be able to get through to the phone bug!"


    On the other end of the phone bug, Corazon''s anxious voice came out, and then asked.


    "How about Yen? Is he okay? The World Government just contacted me and told me that Yen had been sacrificed under their arrangement. This is fake news, right?"


    "Ion hasn''t sacrificed yet, but it''s not all right," Robin replied.


    "Huh?! Are you hurt?" Corazon asked.


    "The soul is dying." Robin replied.


    ? ?


    Corazon has been somewhat incomprehensible.


    The soul is almost gone, is it still not sacrificed? ? ?


    Just when Robin was about to say something else, her eyelids blinked, and she suddenly found that Ion, who was in the banquet hall, was gone.


    The next moment, Ion''s palm lightly covered Robin''s head, rubbed it slightly, and said angrily.


    "Robin, what are you talking about? No soul?"


    Robin said calmly. "I thought Ion your attention was already on other things?"


    "How is that possible? I''ve been watching you all the time, and I''ve seen your actions when you leave the table." Ian answered while taking the phone bug from Robin''s hand.


    Robin heard the words, but a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he regained a little self-confidence.


    After all, Hancock is so beautiful!


    Even if Robin doesn''t want to admit it, Hancock''s charm has reached a level that both men and women can''t resist.


    Therefore, even if Robin is confident that Ion is not the kind of man who only looks at his appearance, he can''t help but feel a little ashamed of himself in terms of charm.


    As for Robin''s careful thoughts, Ion didn''t pay too much attention to it, and instead talked to Corazon.


    After a while, with the end of the call with Corazon, Ion also fully understood the plans of the World Government.


    "Tsk~ It is indeed the consistent style of the world government..."


    For this unexpected, but completely logical reason, Ion shook his head helplessly.


    However, this practice of the World Government made Yon further understand the fear and attitude of the World Government towards the "Virtual Circle Organization".


    In order to curry favor with Corazon, he extracted more information about the "virtual circle organization" from Corazon''s mouth. Has it come to the risk of breaking up with the Admiral?


    This made Ion fall into deep thought and carefully considered it.


    Do you want to release further information about the "Virtual Circle Organization"?


    If Corazon is allowed to release further information, then as the value of Corazon decreases, Ion naturally does not need to worry that he will be used as a bargaining chip to please Corazon.


    However, with the attitude that the "virtual circle organization" is now feared by the world government, even if Ion deliberately releases more information again, it will not have any real benefits, but may unintentionally expose flaws.


    Only by maintaining the mysterious and powerful veil of the "Virtual Circle Organization" can the "Virtual Circle Organization" always be feared by the world government.


    "Can''t be short-sighted..."


    Ion muttered. "To recognize the objective reality, within ten years at least, even the revolutionary army and the ''virtual circle organization'' combined will not be an opponent of the world government."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Maid entry to mastery

    Chapter 271 Maid entry to mastery


    In fact, if he wants to truly have the power to confront the world government head-on, in ten years, Ian feels that this is just the most optimistic estimate.


    The World Government has been standing on the top of the sea for 800 years. No one knows how much the World Government has and how much terrifying combat power is hidden in the dark.


    More importantly, the World Government still has many secrets yet to be revealed.


    Today, just as the world government is afraid of the power and mystery of the "virtual circle organization", Ion is also afraid of the mystery hidden in the dark by the world government.


    To uncover those secrets, the interpretation of the "historical text" is essential!


    Thinking of this, Ion''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on the sixteen-year-old Robin in front of him again.


    Ion pursed his lips, recalling his original promise, and said. "Robin, speaking of it, I once promised you that I would take you to interpret the ''historical text''."


    Historical text? !


    Hearing this word, Robin''s expression changed slightly.


    If there is anything Robin''s lingering obsession hidden in his heart, it is the one that led to O''Hara''s destruction and burial, except for Ion, who saved her from O''Hara''s fire. The "historical text" of his mother and all his bonds.


    Interpret the "historical text" and unearth the secrets of the "blank hundred years" 800 years ago!


    "Brother Yan..."


    As he grew older, Robin seldom called Ion this kind of childish affectionate address, but at this moment in Robin''s increasingly intellectual and cold voice, it was a different feeling at this time.


    "So Brother Yan still remembers that promise?"


    "Sure, isn''t that your dream?" Ion asked.


    Robin''s blue-black eyes flickered slightly and said.


    "That''s not my dream, but the obsession that supported my life in the past. At the same time, this is also my mission as the last archaeologist who can read ancient texts on the sea."


    paused, and before Ion could speak, Robin continued.


    "But Brother Yan, looking for the ''historical text'' will definitely attract the attention of the world government, it is still too early."


    "Yeah, it''s far from the time."


    Ion sighed slightly, realizing that Robin was right.


    Whether it is the situation of the revolutionary army or the situation of the virtual circle organization, Robin is quite clear.


    At the same time, the understanding of the world government is no longer the naive understanding of the past, as Robin continues to handle a large number of documents and intelligence of the Revolutionary Army in place of Ion.


    And Ion made a decision in his heart at this moment!


    In the future, we will try our best to maintain the veil of the "Virtual Circle Organization", and keep the world government''s fear of the "Virtual Circle Organization".


    In this way, the members of the "virtual circle organization" can develop themselves under the protection of the mysterious veil, attract the attention of the world government, and at the same time cover the development of the revolutionary army secretly.


    Otherwise, with the speed at which the revolutionary army is gradually spreading to other seas, it will not be long before the world government will be aware of its existence.


    And as long as there is an unsightly existence of the "virtual circle organization" that threatens the world government all the time, then the revolutionary army appears to be nothing more than a disease of scabies.


    And in the name of the "virtual circle organization", Ion can also secretly do some things that are difficult to do as a navy.


    For example, in the "O''Hara Incident" and "Freyvans Kingdom Incident" that year, if something similar happens again, there are members of the "Virtual Circle Organization" who strongly intervene, and there is a high probability of avoiding those tragedies.


    Therefore, the mystery of the "virtual circle organization" must be maintained in front of the world government.


    "Just how should I arrange it myself?"


    "Before, in order to clear the relationship between himself and Corazon and avoid suspicion from the World Government, but instead made the World Government think that he was a thorn in Corazon''s eyes."


    "Even if you stay in the Nine Snakes Island for a while and then come back to Marin Fando, in order to prevent being misunderstood by Corazon, the World Government may continue to arrange such troublesome tasks for yourself."


    "And next time, it will definitely not be a beautiful place like Nine Snake Island."


    Yan pushed his glasses, frowning slightly unconsciously.


    Obviously, this is just a bit of a hassle for Ion to get out of.


    If possible, in fact, what Ion wants most is to stay in Marinfando comfortably, and then work as a clerk from 9 to 5 for ten or twenty years.


    According to Ion''s estimate, even if there is no powerful Soul Chopping Sword, the accumulated Reiatsu should be able to barely control the "Residual Fire Sword" to protect himself, and the old man should be the age to retire safely.


    At that time, Ion can also arrange for the old man to go to a remote place to retire to avoid the human tragedy of father and son confrontation.


    As for whether it can really change the sea, in this era, you always have to follow your own thoughts and concepts to try.


    "Trash...it should be swept into the trash!"


    Ion''s eyes showed a rare edge, but they quickly returned to their usual gentleness.


    "But the Navy needs to obey the World Government after all. Even if the old man is the Admiral, it is difficult to disobey the orders of the Five Old Stars, and he also has the identity of the Navy..."


    "It seems that when you want to solve this trouble, you don''t have to break with the navy, you must balance it with external forces."


    After thinking for a while, Ion soon had a prototype of a plan in his heart, and said to Robin beside him.


    "It''s just, Robin, maybe we need to stay in Nine Snake Island for a while. As for finding the ''historical text'', we can only redeem the promise in the future."


    paused, Ion added.


    "But that''s fine, my domineering level is average, so I can''t teach you domineering systematically."


    "It just so happens that Nine Snake Island has a systematic domineering training method, which allows you to learn domineering, and the age of baby-5 is not too young, so I just took this opportunity to teach baby-5 some important knowledge."


    Robin did not object to what Ion said, but asked indifferently. "Teaching "The Handmaid''s Beginning to Mastery"?"


    "Ah... eh?"


    Yon''s eyes widened, he swallowed nervously, and asked subconsciously. "How did you know about this book, Robin?"


    Robin flipped the hair on his temples, his blue-black eyes rolled, and said.


    "There are also "100 details that maids need to understand", "How to become a maid in a variety of ways", "How to become a maid that is most satisfied with the master", "Special skills that maids must master"..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： Arrival of Polusalino

    Chapter 272 Arrival of Polsalino


    Robin recited the names of the last ten related books with ease, almost reciting, and Ion''s mouth twitched slightly in shock.


    "I...I said Robin, what books do you usually read?" Ion asked with a little guilty conscience.


    "I would like to ask Brother Yan, what is the purpose of your collection of these books? Are you planning to use them to cultivate baby-5, or are you planning to use them to cultivate me?" Robin asked lightly.


    "Cough..."


    Ion''s eyes wandered slightly and said. "I said this was intended for Xiao Jin, do you believe it?"


    "letter����"


    Robin nodded and said. "Since this is what Brother Yen means, then I will help Brother Yen teach Xiao Jin these things."


    "This... how embarrassing..." Ion stammered.


    "It''s okay, after all..."


    Robin turned slightly, bit his lip at an angle that Ion couldn''t see, and said.


    "I said a long time ago that if Brother Yan wants to do anything, I will do my best to support it."


    Immediately, Robin didn''t wait for Ion to answer, and the gradually tall figure quickly left the place and walked back towards the banquet hall.


    Under the moonlight, it shows an indescribable intellectual beauty.


    This scene also made Ion feel a little emotional inexplicably.


    Robin seems to have gradually started to be on his own without knowing it?


    is no longer the girl who looked stunted in the past, but the mature and intellectual temperament has recently begun to develop, and she already has her own ideas.


    Could even Robin be helpful in teaching, in addition to helping himself with many things?


    Eh...wait...


    What did Robin tell me to teach me just now?


    Maid? ? ?


    Ion froze in place, his eyes blinking subconsciously.


    The premise of ??teaching is that you must be able to��


    So, did Robin memorize not only the titles of those books, but also the contents of them?


    And... Robin just seemed to have neither objection to collecting books like this, nor teaching baby-5 these things...


    "Guru~"


    Ion swallowed and forced himself to calm down.


    Wait, where do you want to go?


    I didn''t intend to teach baby-5 these things, I couldn''t be confused, what I wanted to teach baby-5 was obviously the theoretical knowledge of various weapons.


    For those who have the ability of "weapon fruit", and can make baby-5 with various characteristic materials through the ability of "devouring the void", she is almost a natural "weapon" master.


    More importantly, who can refuse to press "f" to enter Gundam?


    By the time Ion reacted and wanted to explain, Robin had already returned to the banquet hall.


    ��


    And in a certain corner, Hancock bit his sleeve tightly, trying to keep himself from making a sound.


    Hancock, who was almost on Ion all the time, found out the first time Ion left the banquet hall, and followed him carefully.


    However, due to the distance, Hancock, who was hiding far away, did not fully hear the conversation between Ian and Robin. Apart from watching the intimacy between Ian and Robin, he could barely hear certain words.


    The word "maid" in it, but Hancock heard it vaguely from Robin''s mouth back and forth several times.


    Especially from Hancock''s point of view, Robin walked away with a twisted expression after he finished speaking, deliberately attracting the attention of Lord Ion.


    "Damn stupid woman..."


    Hancock gritted his teeth. "A concubine will never lose, it''s just a maid, and a concubine can do it!"


    ��


    After this grand banquet on Nine Snake Island, Yan and his group also settled in the palace of Nine Snake Island.


    Afterwards, Ian gradually got used to the life in the Nine Snakes Island, even under Hancock''s intimate care, even Ian felt deeply corrupt and depraved.


    But Ion did not forget the business at all, while not only paying attention to the movements of the major forces in the outside world, but also out of consideration for the future, he continued to cultivate the members of the "virtual circle organization".


    Among them, Corazon and Hancock are the two current fighting forces, but Ion doesn''t need to waste any thought, just let them continue to grow on their own.


    As for Perona, who followed Moria back to the "Devil''s Triangle", it was a matter of age. In addition to making her familiar with the abilities of "Wolf Pack" and "Ghost Fruit", she could only grow up slowly. big.


    And the people who need Ion to worry about the most are Luo, baby-5 and Robin, who are gradually entering a period of rapid growth.


    Under the channels of the Revolutionary Army and Corazon, the various materials and instruments needed in the initial stage of the "biological laboratory" have been quietly delivered to the Beihai secret base, and Luo has begun preliminary research.


    Robin continued to serve as Yen''s secretary, and he shared a lot of revolutionary army affairs and intelligence gathering for Yen, while he began to learn about "domineering" in Nine Snake Island.


    The daily changes of ??baby-5 are not big. In addition to taking care of the small and large trivial matters in the Little Golden Castle, he learns various knowledge related to weapons under the guidance of Robin and Ion.


    Just makes Ian a little suspicious, will Robin quietly teach baby-5 all kinds of maid knowledge?


    This incident can be said to make Ion scratch like a cat in his heart. He couldn''t help but want to ask Robin, but he was a little concerned about his own face and worried that Robin would misunderstand his intentions.


    ��


    However, after a short period of time, it was temporarily interrupted by Admiral "Kizuna" Porusali, who was about to arrive at Nine Snake Island by Ion''s intelligence calculation in advance.


    "Yah, ah, ah, is this Nine Snake Island?"


    Polusalino stretched out his hand to block in front of him, looked at the direction of Nine Snake Island from a distance, and said with a feeling of emotion. "It looks terrible. It would take a lot of work to sink the entire island."


    On both sides of the warship where Polsalino was located, there were also four warships lined up in the shape of a "one", and they began to approach the Nine Snake Island with a faint trend of encircling the Nine Snake Island.


    At the same time, the harsh sound of war horns also sounded on the Nine Snakes Island, and a large number of Nine Snakes protecting the country soldiers were well-trained and entered the defense fortifications.


    However, Yan, who was watching all this from a distance in the palace, knew very well that compared with the traditional bow and arrow shooting on Nine Snake Island, the five naval battleships that were approaching as close as steel behemoths were enough to shoot a few rounds of salvos. The entire port was completely flattened.


    This is the gap in pure firepower. Even if each of the Nine Snake Warriors can add "armed domineering" to their bows and arrows to enhance their power, the gap in range is difficult to make up.


    The real scary thing about Nine Snake Island is the melee combat after all!


    Everyone is proficient in mastering the domineering nine snake warriors, which is enough to easily hang up a group of elite soldiers of the navy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： The super giant sea king that was killed in seconds

    Chapter 273 The super giant sea king that was killed in seconds


    All I can say is... Times have changed!


    Nine Snake Island is located in a windless zone isolated from the world. Except for the Nine Snake Emperor and the Nine Snake Pirates, the rest of the Nine Snake Island residents receive almost zero information from the outside world.


    Not to mention artillery, fire system, devil fruit, etc., even the residents of Nine Snake Island basically don��t understand men.


    Therefore, even though Nine Snake Island still inherits the various fighting skills and domineering of its ancestors, it has fallen behind a lot in the real group fighting ability.


    And if Yon commanded the naval fleet to attack the island, then he would definitely choose the method of fire coverage and carry out carpet bombing from the outside to the inside.


    And it is only necessary to mobilize the elite naval forces to intercept those strong men who can ignore the power of artillery, then with little effort, the naval fleet can sink most of a kingdom.


    In the end, after cutting off the retreat of the powerhouses, in the environment of the sea, unless it is a powerhouse of Kaido''s level, a single individual has basically turned the wind and waves, and it only needs to grind with water to slowly solve the remaining problems. under the strong.


    This is what makes the world government and navy really powerful and terrifying. Once a group attack is really launched, it is completely possible to obtain a crushing advantage through firepower.


    Of course, this is the result of normal development in other sea areas, but it does not apply to Nine Snake Island.


    After all, in the special environment of the windless belt, unless the commander of the naval fleet completely ignores the consequences of the annihilation of the entire army, it will cause countless hidden hundreds of meters, thousands of meters, and even tens of thousands of meters below the surface of the windless belt. Who dares to shoot in this environment with a super-giant sea king than the size of an island?


    Therefore, only in the special environment of the windless zone, the military level of Jiuhe Island, which uses bows and arrows as the main means of attack, is still in the sea...


    "Boom!"


    Before Ion''s thoughts fell, a huge bombardment sounded from the distant battleship.


    ? ? ! !


    Ion.


    Who fired the gun? !


    At this moment, not only Yann was shocked, but even the many national protectors on Nine Snake Island were also stunned.


    Such a big movement is very likely to attract a large number of super giant sea kings in the windless belt!


    In front of those super-giant sea kings, let alone those naval battleships that are comparable to war beasts, even the entire island of Nine Snake Island may not be able to compare in size.


    It can be said that on the premise that there is no absolute powerhouse to stop the super giant sea kings, the mere five naval battleships will be overturned and smashed by the super giant sea kings almost instantly.


    At the next moment when the cannon sounded, a golden light instantly caught up with the cannonball that was heading for the Nine Snake Island. Polsalino stood firmly on the cannonball, as if taking the cannonball as a The means of transport generally step on the feet and fly towards the Nine Snakes Island.


    It was no surprise that the sudden sound of the cannon echoed after the breath of the sea.


    Just in front of the cannonball, a huge vortex suddenly appeared, and a super-giant sea king with a head that was comparable to the entire Nine Snake Island port slowly emerged from it.


    "Yah, ah, ah, don''t get in the way, Aquaman..."


    However, before the super-giant sea kings completely emerge.


    Polsalino stretched out his index finger, and a golden light burst out, and instantly the super-giant sea king-like eyeball with a strange shape penetrated.


    "boom!"


    A dull sound resounded in the head of the super-giant sea king.


    Immediately afterwards, the entire head, which was comparable to the size of the Nine Snake Island''s port, exploded with a casual blow from Polsalino, and while a large amount of blood spurted out, the remaining corpses slowly sank toward the bottom of the sea. down.


    This exaggerated scene also shocked many Nine Snake Warriors.


    "What monster is this?"


    "What is that golden light ability?"


    "That super-giant sea king died like this?"


    The Nine Snake Warriors kept their guard up, but they only felt that their brains were buzzing, and all kinds of shocking thoughts sprung up uncontrollably.


    As residents of Nine Snake Island living in the windless zone, they know the horror of those super giant sea kings best, with rough skin and thick flesh, tenacious vitality, and terrifying brute force.


    And it is also out of awe for those super giant sea kings, and to ensure that Nine Snake Island will not be accidentally destroyed by super giant sea kings.


    Amazon Lily will retain the tradition that the strongest is the emperor, and the one who can shock the sea kings with "overlord''s arrogance" will immediately succeed as the new emperor.


    In the moment when the Nine Snake Warriors were shocked, the cannonball had reached its maximum range and fell into the sea.


    And Polsalino turned into a flash of golden light, crossed the last distance, and arrived at the port of Nine Snake Island.


    "So����"


    Polsalino swept his gaze on the bodies of the many Nine Snake Warriors in the port, then patted the wrinkles on his clothes, and said slowly.


    "Who is the ''Pirate Queen'' Hancock?"


    "Da da da����"


    As Polsalino''s voice fell, a series of crisp footsteps sounded in the country gate behind the port, and Hancock''s proud figure appeared.


    "My concubine is Boya Hancock."


    "Um?!"


    Polusalino looked at the woman who was always radiating alluring charm in front of him, and his eyes hidden behind the sunglasses could not help but have a few waves, but they were quickly suppressed.


    Immediately, Hancock stopped 100 meters away from Polusalino and asked proudly. "Is your fellow Admiral Kizaru?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? Pirates." Polsalino replied.


    ��Oh~��


    Hancock pushed back the black hair on his chest, let out a disdainful laugh, and said. "From the concubine''s point of view, the men are almost all filthy and rude, please forgive the concubine''s inability to tell the difference directly."


    For a time, under Hancock''s seductive and beautiful demeanor.


    Originally, under the shocking scene of Polsalino''s easy bombardment of a super-giant sea king, the nine snake warriors who were still quite calm, but at this moment, they all showed obsessive eyes at Hancock. , subconsciously screamed and shouted.


    Even Polsalino raised his eyebrows slightly and his expression changed slightly.


    ''As expected...a terrible woman...''


    Knowing that Hancock''s ability is that he can easily petrify the creatures captured by her charm, Polsalino became more and more careful in his heart.


    Immediately, while Polsalino quickly suppressed the uncontrollable ripples in his heart, he spoke in a rare serious tone.


    "Hancock, this time, on behalf of the world government and the navy, I''m here to invite you again to join the ''King Xia Qiwuhai''."


    Hancock''s expression didn''t change in the slightest, and he asked rhetorically. "Oh? Invitation? From an admiral and five warships?"


    "No way, after all..."


    Polsalino''s face gradually said coldly. "You pirate has already killed a rear admiral and a lot of navy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Eight-foot Qionggou jade

    Chapter 274 Eight-foot Qionggou Jade


    "So in the face of a terrible woman like you, you still need to be a little more cautious."


    But even though Polsalino seemed to be very cautious, his tone was casual, as if he didn''t take Hancock in his eyes at all.


    "Then, ''Pirate Queen'' Hancock, tell me your choice, do you agree to serve as Shichibukai and hand over Major General Ion and the petrified navy?"


    Hancock''s face was full of disgust, and he said without hesitation without the slightest concern about the threat lurking in Polsalino. "Concubine...rejection!"


    Polusalino smiled and said. "Yah, ah, ah, is this still the choice? But this is just right..."


    In the next moment, Polsalino''s tall figure disappeared instantly, turned into a streamer and appeared in front of Hancock, his right foot was slightly raised, and a dazzling light bloomed on his feet.


    "In this way, I can justifiably avenge Brother Ion."


    "Light Speed ??Kick!"


    In an instant, the light burst!


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded suddenly on the port.


    However, as the smoke slowly dissipated, Hancock raised his domineering feet wrapped in armament, but blocked Polsalino''s "Light Speed ??Kick".


    In response, Porusalino pushed his sunglasses and commented casually.


    "It''s terrifying, it''s really an amazing kicking skill, and the Navy Intelligence Department has given you a low evaluation."


    Hancock heard the words, the disgust on his face became more and more intense, and he said dissatisfiedly. "What a fiery and rude man."


    The next moment, Hancock resisted Polusalino''s foot with a sudden pressure, but his figure turned gracefully, and the other foot spun in the air and fell with a bang.


    "Aromatic Feet!"


    In the face of Hancock''s counterattack, he easily activated the "elementalization" ability that comes with the Natural Devil Fruit, and instantly turned into light particles and moved behind Hancock.


    "However, your movements seem to be a little slow."


    Polusalino''s voice sounded behind Hancock, and a kick suddenly slammed into Hancock''s back.


    "boom!"


    Glitter blooms.


    Hancock, who was still in the air, was instantly blown away and smashed heavily on the mountain behind the port.


    "Boom!"


    Under the huge inertial impact, Hancock fell deeply into the mountain.


    But before Polsalino could continue to pursue, he saw the domineering but felt that he was locked by hundreds of bows and arrows wrapped around the domineering armed.


    This stopped Polsalino''s footsteps that he had planned to pursue, raised his hands slightly, made a surrender gesture, and said in a slow tone.


    "It''s so scary, you guys are a bit bullying like this, can you stop this?"


    In the face of Polsalino''s words that were more like a joke, Sandasonia waved and shouted without the slightest hesitation.


    "shoot!"


    Suddenly, a large number of arrows with domineering armament colors attacked Polsalino.


    You must know that the arrows shot by the physique of the nine snake warriors have extremely strong penetrating power, coupled with the effect of the domineering entanglement of the armed color, the power of these arrows has been greatly enhanced, and they have It has the ability to damage the entity of nature-based devil fruit capable entities.


    For those with natural Devil Fruit abilities, the deterrent effect is almost equivalent to being aimed at by a gun loaded with a large number of precious sea tower bullets.


    But he murmured something along with Polsalino. "Tsk, I''ve already warned you that it''s best not to do this, so why don''t you listen?"


    Porusalino''s figure "elementalized" again and turned into a piece of light particles that escaped the area covered by the arrow rain and jumped over the port, with his arms crossed in front of his chest, and his index finger and thumb touched in a circle. .


    "Eight-foot Qionggou Yu!"


    In the next instant, a circle of bright light formed by the contact of Polsalino''s hands and palms flickered, and countless yellow light bullets poured down the entire port like a torrential rain.


    For a time, under the light of those powerful light bullets, the faces of the Nine Snake Warriors above the port were slightly pale!


    And at this moment...


    "Captive Arrows!"


    Hancock, who broke free from the mountain, touched his lips with his fingers, changing into a huge pink peach-colored heart-shaped substance, then stretched out his hand and pulled it, releasing a large number of pink arrows towards those light bombs.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    As the pink arrows collided with the golden light bullets, a series of explosions almost occurred over the port of Nine Snake Island.


    "Oh? Interesting, let''s see how long it lasts..."


    Polusalino said jokingly, but the frequency of the light projectiles released suddenly increased, almost overwhelming the sky toward the port facing him.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    For a time, the explosion caused by the collision of the light bullet and the pink arrow was continuously pressing down towards the port.


    Obviously, in terms of the development of Devil Fruit and the manifestation of its destructive power, even though Hancock is a real genius, after just half a year of practice, he is still with Polsalino, who is the naval admiral "Kia Ape". There is a huge gap.


    However, in the moment that Hancock delayed, those nine snake warriors who were about to be affected by the light bullets released by "Bachi Qionggou" quickly evacuated the port.


    In the end, as countless light bullets madly raged in the port, there were very few injured Nine Serpent warriors.


    Just seeing the port of Nine Snake Island is still being destroyed by countless light bombs, but it also completely angered Hancock, who is the emperor of Nine Snake Island.


    "boom!"


    For a while, driven by anger, the "overlord''s domineering" on Hancock leaked out unconsciously, kicked his feet on the mountain, and braved countless light bullets to rush towards Polsalino in the air. .


    "Aromatic Feet!"


    A beautiful leg that seemed to be condensed fat broke through in countless light bullets, and stepped straight to Polsalino''s chest.


    "Yah, dah, dah, are young people today so scary? Even though they don''t have the ability to fly, they dare to attack in this way..."


    In the face of Hancock''s angry blow, Polsalino''s hands that originally maintained the "Eight-foot Qionggou Yu" folded in front of his chest, and quickly created a dazzling sword of light.


    "Sky Cong Cloud Sword!"


    Immediately, Polsalino, who looked lazy, showed extremely superb kendo, and slashed the foot that Hancock slammed with the "Ama Cong Cloud Sword" in his hand.


    At the same time, Polsalino continued to speak leisurely.


    "It''s just to block a blow, isn''t it you who are in mid-air just waiting for a lamb to be slaughtered? It''s over, Pirate Queen."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： Somewhat ignorant

    Chapter 275


    ended����


    This is the most straightforward idea in Polsalino''s heart. As a "flickering fruit" ability, Polsalino has the top of the sea, and it can even be called the fastest speed.


    In mid-air, when Hancock couldn''t take advantage of it, Polsalino only needed to block Hancock''s incompetent and furious kick, then with Polsalino''s speed, the next battle would be will end in an instant.


    ''What a pity, such a beautiful and scary woman...''


    Polsalino thought flatly in his heart, but the fingers of the other hand were quietly condensing the power of the flash, ready to blast the head of the pirate in front of him.


    ''This is youth, always accompanied by recklessness and inexperience, and then pay the price of life for it...''


    However, just before the "Ambush Cloud Sword" and "Fragrant Feet" came into contact, both Bolsalino and Ion, who was watching the battle from a distance, changed their expressions.


    ��Overlord color entanglement? ! ��


    ''Hancock...how could this be? ��


    Unlike Polsalino''s pure shock, Ion''s expression was completely surprised.


    Under the influence of "Overlord''s Color Entanglement", it was clear that the "Tiancong Cloud Sword" had not really contacted Hancock''s "fragrant feet", but it was the first to shatter.


    Immediately afterwards, Hancock''s kick with purple-black lightning under the "overlord color entanglement" slammed into Polsalino''s body.


    "Boom!"


    For a time, the horrified expressions of the nine snake warriors who had left the port in large numbers and the navy soldiers waiting for the attack signal on the battleship.


    As the navy''s highest combat power, the "Kizuna" Polsalino, who really represents the naval might to suppress the sea, was smashed from the air by Hancock and knocked out a hole on top of the dilapidated port. Big pit.


    "Kizuna Dai... The general was beaten down."


    "It''s a lie, is General Kizaru not a pirate''s opponent?"


    "Or... maybe, it was just an accident?"


    ��


    Even though there are countless disbelievers in the hearts of the navy soldiers, the fact is right in front of them. Even if they are constantly comforting themselves in their hearts, they can''t help but feel extra to the "Pirate Empress" who knocked down the Kiabara General Polsalino with one kick. A bit of awe arose.


    And as Hancock floated from mid-air to the ground, the smoke from Polsalino''s fall into the port gradually dissipated.


    Polsalino''s tall figure was a little more embarrassed than before, and the neat and clean yellow suit on his body was obviously messy.


    Among them, a piece was directly petrified at the position of Polsalino''s shoulder.


    "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous, it''s almost not as simple as petrifying clothes..."


    Polusalino said in a slow and frivolous tone, but the eyes hidden under the sunglasses gradually became scary.


    "Is it ''Overlord''s Color Coiled''? It''s really scary. Did you master this skill at such a young age? Give you another ten years, maybe you will become a monster similar to Charlotte Lingling."


    Immediately, Polsalino folded his hands in front of his chest, again condensing a "Tiancong Cloud Sword", and this time the condensed "Ten Cong Cloud Sword" bloomed much brighter than before.


    In the next moment, Hancock was almost not given a chance to speak. The moment the voice fell, Polsalino appeared in front of Hancock in a flash, and the "Sky Cong Cloud Sword" attacked Hancock directly. key point.


    "Boom!"


    For a time, Polsalino and Hancock completely started fighting at the port.


    is just the "overlord color entanglement" that can really make Polsalino fear, Hancock has not fully grasped it after all.


    Even if compared to the last time he fought with the beasts Kaido in the pure extreme anger, Hancock at this time can already be used by accumulating power.


    But in the ever-changing battle with Polsalino, the immature "overlord color entanglement" has no chance at all.


    Hancock was accustomed to moving under the state of "Black Winged Demon", but now this has become Hancock''s biggest flaw. Under the speed suppression of Polsalino, he has gradually and completely lost the advantage.


    It can be said that if things go on like this, Hancock''s defeat will only be a matter of time.


    And just when Hancock''s situation was about to go bad, there was a shout at the gate of Nine Snake Island.


    "Stop, Admiral!"


    Polsalino heard the words, glanced casually towards the source of the sound, and his movements suddenly stopped.


    Major General Ion? !


    I saw that Ion was being held down by Marigold at this time, and Sandasonia was holding an ax across Ion''s neck, as if he was about to execute Ion at any time.


    However, before Polsalino was shocked by the fact that Ian was still alive and drank Sandasonia not to hurt Ian, an anxious and angry voice unexpectedly shouted from Hancock''s mouth came out.


    "You two bastards, don''t hurt Ion, let me go."


    ? ? ?


    Polusalino.


    what''s going on? "Pirate Queen" Hancock is actually protecting Major General Ion?


    "No, elder sister, let''s return this guy to the navy in exchange for reconciliation." Sandasonia replied.


    Just when Polsalino hadn''t reacted to the situation in front of him, Hancock''s next sentence almost made Polsalino completely stunned.


    "Absolutely impossible, my concubine must let Ion be my husband, how can I give up Ion?"


    Zhang...husband?


    what happened?


    Polsalino was at a loss, always feeling that things were completely different from what he and the Sengoku Marshal had expected.


    Hasn''t Major General ?? been petrified by "Pirate Queen" Hancock, or killed?


    how?


    He was on Nine Snake Island and was forced to marry by "the most beautiful woman in the sea"?


    Polsalino''s eyebrows twitched fiercely, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    And Ion, who still had lip prints on his face, said in front of Polsalino''s face, rather than give up.


    "You are dreaming, Pirate Empress, as the son of a naval marshal, it is absolutely impossible for me to give in to the navy with justice on my back. Even if you can get my people, my heart will always belong to the navy and justice!"


    In the face of Ion''s ruthless refusal, Hancock covered his heart with both hands, showing the pain that didn''t even surface from the "Light Speed ??Kick" unleashed by Polusalino, and said.


    "Yan, is it because the charm of the concubine is not enough? Or is the concubine''s mind not enough?"


    "Compared to the justice in my heart, it is far from enough!" Ion said with a firm look.


    ? !


    Polusalino glanced at Hancock, whose cheongsam was somewhat broken and messy at the moment, but its charm was not diminished, and it even made Hancock even more charming. Inexplicably, he felt that Major General Ian was somewhat ignorant.


    ����������������


    PS: Meow, the holiday is over, and the fourth update will be resumed tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： forced marriage yan

    Chapter 276 Ion Forced to Marry


    Even though his stance is different, even Polsalino is quite recognized for Hancock''s title of "the first beauty of the sea".


    As for justice?


    That kind of ambiguous thing, use it when you need it, and put it aside when you don��t need it?


    However, even though Polsalino secretly complained about Yan''s insistence, his figure was to seize the moment when Hancock seemed to be distracted, and instantly elementalized and flew towards Yan, trying to force Yan Grace to rescue.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    However, Hancock, who was closer to Yan, blocked Polsalino first, and a "fragrant foot", which even Polsalino was quite afraid of, swept across, forcibly While blocking Polsalino.


    Seeing this, Sandusonia, who had reacted, shouted with the axe in his hand a little closer to Ion''s neck. "Admiral, if you dare to approach again, I will kill Ion first."


    Hearing these words, Polsalino hesitated for a while, but his figure still stopped.


    And Hancock acted more nervously than Polsalino ordered. "Sandar, you must not hurt Ion, take him out of here."


    Just before Sandasonia struggled with how to respond to Hancock, Ian was the first to struggle hard, trying to get out of Marigold''s restraint and shouting.


    "Admiral Kizaru, don''t mind me, if you''re afraid of death, you won''t be a navy, and you will directly kill these pirates."


    Listening to Ion''s request, Polsalino smacked his mouth, but he did not intend to continue the adventure.


    If the hostage was the rest of the navy, Porusalino would definitely praise his willingness to sacrifice himself for the navy and justice, and meet his demands.


    But if the request is Ion, Polsalino can only say...


    What are you kidding?


    The mission of crusade against Hancock failed. At most, he was scolded by the Marshal of the Warring States Period in business affairs, but if he really wanted to kill Yann indirectly, he would most likely be targeted by the Marshal of the Warring States Period.


    Polsalino had no plans to offend his superior, Marshal Sengoku.


    You must know that even if the Five Old Stars made the decision to sacrifice Yon under the threat of the virtual circle organization, they still need to be concerned about the thoughts of the Warring States Marshal. Find an unwarranted reason to kill it.


    Instead, he assigned a rather dangerous mission to Ion in a way that completely complied with the naval system and rules.


    So I don''t want Polsalino, who will be targeted by the Sengoku Marshal in the future, how could he do such a stupid thing?


    At this point, Polsalino spread his hands and said.


    "Cough... Admiral Ion, calm down. The Navy will never sacrifice and give up colleagues at will. Life is the most precious thing."


    After a pause, Polsalino said directly to Hancock without waiting for Ion, whose eyes were filled with helplessness and self-blame, to speak out.


    "Boya Hancock, under what conditions can you release Major General Ion?"


    ��Oh~��


    Hancock sneered disdainfully, and slowly retreated to Ion''s side to distance himself from Polsalino, first glanced at Ion fascinatedly, and then said.


    "What a rude man, do you think this sea has any conditions to exchange for a concubine husband?"


    Polusalino raised his eyebrows slightly, and saw the change in Hancock''s eyes when he looked at Ion just now.


    Different from the disdain and disgust Hancock would not experience when he looked at other men, the obsession with love in Hancock''s eyes when he looked at Ian was almost undisguised and extremely natural.


    At least with Porusalino''s observational power, he could not see any falsehood, which also made Porusalino believe what Hancock said.


    This woman really fell in love with Major General Ion!


    ��


    Polusalino came to this conclusion, the inner complexity is almost indescribable.


    Isn''t Major General ?? just a little more handsome and young?


    Because of this, the original mission of sending death has become a forced marriage?


    If Ian was forced to marry a female pirate like Charlotte Lingling, Polsalino would be more or less balanced in his heart, and he would even watch dramas with schadenfreude.


    But it was Hancock who was forced to marry, the peerless beauty who convinced countless people with her charm in less than a month after she first went to sea.


    And this woman, who has made countless men dream of, is now constantly showing her love to Major General Ion, and has been rejected.


    This sea... It''s still outrageous...


    Just when Polsalino was so complicated that he didn��t know what to say, Ion retorted Hancock without hesitation and said.


    "Hancock, how many times have I told you? Don''t be delusional, I''m destined to be the man you can''t get!"


    "It doesn''t matter what the concubine is, as long as it is something that the concubine likes, the concubine must get it!" Hancock said firmly.


    "Love is mutual affection, not wishful thinking!" Ian said.


    "Then why are you reluctant? You will be the first and only man in the concubine body. As long as you promise the concubine body, the concubine body is the emperor of the nine snakes, and you will become the concubine body''s emperor..."


    In front of Polsalino, the single king, Hancock said without concealing his love.


    "Glory, wealth, status, fame, country... all of these, the concubine is willing to share with you, and the youth, beauty, and body of the concubine will only be owned by you."


    "Yon, give me a chance and try to accept a concubine, okay?"


    Hearing Hancock''s domineering and affectionate words, it was not clear whether Ian was moved by Porusalino, but Porusalino sounded quite moved.


    In front of such a beautiful woman as Boya Hancock, justice seems to be a little overpowering, vulnerable and not worth mentioning.


    However, for Hancock''s affectionate confession, Ion''s expression did not change at all.


    "Hancock, you don''t have to push hard, after you petrified all my subordinates, you and I are already mortal enemies, let alone marry you, as long as there is any chance , I will definitely send you into the push city."


    At this moment, Hancock''s beautiful facial features revealed a deep sadness, which made people subconsciously love him. "Ion, do you have to be so ruthless?"


    "Sorry, all my tenderness has already been given to the infinite cause of peace." Ion said calmly.


    "Could it be that the concubine restores all your petrified subordinates to their original state, and you can''t forgive the concubine?" Hancock asked.


    Ion was stunned for a moment, then asked in surprise. "Huh? They still have a chance to recover?"


    Hancock said affectionately, ignoring Marigold, Sandasonia, and Polsalino who were around him.


    "As long as Ion you need, I''m willing to do anything."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： Shouldnt be clean

    Chapter 277 It should be unclean


    ��Hancock����


    As long as Hancock''s words were enough to soften countless men, Ion''s voice sharpened and said. "If you don''t want Nine Snake Island to be destroyed, then restore those petrified navies to their original state and release me."


    Hancock''s expression changed and said. "Only the last point is absolutely impossible."


    "Han! Ku! K!"


    Ion said word by word. "What''s good about me, you can say it directly, can''t I change it? Why do you keep pestering me like this, obviously our positions are completely different, how can you marry you as a navy?"


    "And even if I agreed, would my Marshal''s father agree? Absolutely impossible."


    Listening to the conversation between Ion and Hancock, Porusalino, who has never been married, felt that he was invisibly seriously injured, and it was the worst injury he had suffered since joining the army.


    At this moment, Polsalino felt that it was a wrong choice for him to accept this mission and come to the Nine Snakes Island.


    Feeling...I''m a little redundant...


    Polusalino looked at Hancock, who was full of Ion in front of him, and didn''t know what to do at all, as if he had nothing to do here.


    "I say��"


    Finally, Polsalino couldn''t help but raised his hand and said. "Major General Yaen, why don''t I ask the Warring States Marshal for you first? Maybe he will agree?"


    ��


    Ion.


    This yellow ape, why doesn''t he follow the routine...


    Normally, as a righteous admiral, is it appropriate for you to say this?


    And Hancock listened to Polusalino''s words, a thought flashed in his heart, and he suddenly became nervous.


    What if�� really agree?


    Even though Hancock knew that the conversation with Ion was just a planned arrangement, it did not include this process of asking the Marshal of the Warring States Period.


    And if the Warring States Marshal... ah no, my father really agreed to my marriage with Ion-sama, then...


    In an instant, Hancock''s affectionate and domineering expression became a little shy, he said subconsciously. "If that''s the case, then I''ll ask Mr. Polsalino. Can I ask for your father''s opinion for my concubine?"


    ? ? !


    Polusalino.


    So fast, even my father called me, and even gave me a respectful title.


    And Ion couldn''t help but stare at Hancock in surprise.


    Immediately, Hancock also reacted and seemed to have said something that was not in the plan and was remarkable.


    Hancock, who understood that he seemed to have said something wrong, asked Ion a little stammered. "That... do you want to ask?"


    In front of Polsalino, what can Ion say? Can only say disdainfully.


    "Don''t give up, even if General Kizaru really asked his father, my Marshal father, as an upright and righteous man, would never agree."


    Polsalino, who could no longer stay here, said without hesitation. "Try it~"


    Immediately, Polsalino flashed, walked to the edge of the port, and dialed the phone number of the Warring States Marshal.


    ��


    At the same time, in the Marine Headquarters Marine Fando.


    Different from staying in the office every day to handle various official duties, the Warring States Marshal was staying in his mansion at this time, tidying up Ion''s room.


    In this empty room, feeling the smell that still seems to remain in the room, the Marshal of the Warring States Period, who has always shown a resolute and majestic image, the corners of his eyes could not stop weeping, and he murmured.


    "Ion, you''re right, I shouldn''t have forced you to be a navy..."


    "Why? Why do you really want to go to Nine Snake Island, obviously you can escape with a battleship."


    "Why are you so stupid? You fool!"


    "You stupid child, it''s lonely and scared to stay on the Nine Snake Island alone?"


    "It''s alright, Polsalino will pick you up soon..."


    ��


    At this moment, the personal phone bug in the arms of the Warring States Marshal rang.


    ��Blublu~��


    The Warring States Marshal took out the phone bug and took a look. The originally sad and lonely expression quickly adjusted to a normal state, and then the phone bug was connected.


    "Where''s Polsalino? How''s it going?"


    "that��"


    Polsalino, who answered the phone, turned his head and glanced at Hancock and Ion in the distance, and couldn''t help smashing his mouth again, saying.


    "Marshal of the Warring States Period, Major General Ion may not be able to bring back Marin Vando for the time being."


    "Um?!"


    The Warring States Marshal was a little stunned, countless possibilities emerged in his mind, and finally locked on the most likely one, and asked angrily.


    "Is Ion''s body already incomplete? Or has it been abandoned to the bottom of the sea?"


    "Uh��"


    Porusalino stroked his face unconsciously with his fingers, and his eyes fell on the obvious lip print on Ian''s face, recalling Hancock''s attitude towards Ian, and the reputation of Nine Snake Island as "the country of daughters". '''' nickname, said.


    "I don''t know if it''s complete, but it''s probably not clean."


    Sengoku Marshal''s eyes widened.


    is not clean? !


    What does this mean, are those **** pirates even Ion''s body...


    The Fist of the Warring States Marshal clenched tightly, only to feel a hot anger gushing out from his chest, his eyes turned red almost instantly!


    The anger towards Nine Snake Island, the guilt and remorse towards Ion, and the feeling of powerlessness that resented himself completely filled the mind of the Warring States Marshal.


    ��Polusalino����


    The Warring States Marshal gritted his teeth and said word by word. "This sea should not have such a dirty place as Nine Snake Island!"


    "Uh?"


    Polsalino scratched his head and confirmed. "Marshal of the Warring States Period, are you serious? Now that Major General Yan is still being held hostage by Hancock, are you going to destroy Nine Snake Island and Major General Yan together?"


    "No matter what it is, Nine Snake Island must be destroyed... eh, wait?"


    The Warring States Marshal suddenly reacted and asked. "hijack???"


    "Yes, Major General Ion is being kidnapped by the ''Pirate Queen'' Hancock and is forcing Major General Ion to marry her."


    Polsalino explained briefly.


    ? ? ?


    Warring States Marshal.


    marry? What to marry?


    The Warring States Marshal''s eyes blinked blankly, feeling like he was in a dream, then he looked down at the phone bug in a daze, thinking that he had received some fraudulent call.


    It''s just that the characteristics of Polsalino imitated by the phone bug are extremely obvious, with a pouting and wretched expression, that''s right Polsalino.


    The Warring States Marshal swallowed his saliva and asked again. "That Polsalino, you say it again, what happened to Major General Ion?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： Baby?

    Chapter 278 Treasure... Treasure?


    "Cough cough..."


    Polsalino coughed lightly and said.


    "Major General Ion was captured by Hancock before, but it seems that he was not completely captured. Instead, I don''t know why, but Major General Ion used his charm to take the ''Pirate Queen'' Hancock prisoner."


    "This has also led to the ''Pirate Empress'' Hancock who has been pursuing to confess Major General Ian and trying to marry Major General Ian, while Major General Ian, who has justice and firmly stands in the navy, has been rejecting Hancock. ."


    "This is probably the case, so the question now is whether you agree to this marriage, Marshal of the Warring States Period."


    ? ? ?


    Warring States Marshal.


    The phone worm was silent for a while, without the slightest response.


    Just when Polsalino was about to wonder if the phone bug was broken, and was about to slap it a few times, the voice of the Warring States Marshal suddenly sounded.


    "Do not make jokes!!!"


    Polusalino quickly moved the phone bug away from him, and then continued after the roar of the Warring States Marshal was much quieter.


    "It''s a bit weird, but it''s true, otherwise I''ll give Hancock and Major General Ion the phone bug, you can talk about it yourself."


    Immediately, Polsalino, who planned to leave this family affair far away, did not wait for the consent of the Warring States Marshal, and threw the phone bug directly at Hancock.


    Hancock seemed to be in a hurry when he connected the phone.


    Facing the sudden conversation, Hancock stammered as if it was the first time he went to the man''s house to meet the elder''s little girlfriend.


    "That...that hello, father...Sir Warring States Marshal!"


    ? !


    Warring States Marshal.


    Under Hancock''s nervous gaze, the phone worm paused for a few breaths before the Warring States Marshal''s voice sounded.


    "Boya Hancock?"


    "Yes, my concubine is Boya Hancock." Hancock replied nervously.


    In an instant, the corner of the Sengoku Marshal''s mouth twitched in Yan''s room, realizing that Polsalino was really not joking.


    So, what was Lao Tzu sad about during this time?


    ''Yon, you bastard...''


    The Warring States Marshal, who was cursing secretly, turned his eyes and saw the pile of crumpled tissues next to him, and his old face felt hot.


    The clown, it was me!


    And there was a long silence with the phone bug, but Hancock was so nervous that his palms were sweating, and he didn''t know what to say, for fear of provoke the ill feelings of Lord Ion''s father.


    Finally, just when Hancock felt his heart beating so nervously, the voice of the Warring States Marshal returned to its former majesty.


    "Pirate, Boya Hancock, I''m Admiral Sengoku, please release Rear Admiral Ion immediately."


    "No...no..."


    Hancock gritted his teeth and refused. "Master Warring States did not agree to the marriage between the concubine and Major General Yan, and the concubine would never let Major General Yan leave."


    "What a joke, you are a pirate, it''s the opposite of Major General Ion..."


    The Warring States Marshal drank righteously, making Hancock''s little face white, and despair... spontaneously arises.


    was... disliked!


    This is nothing less than real bad news for Hancock.


    ''Concubine... Concubine''s love with Yon-sama, is it because you pay attention to not being blessed by your father? ��


    Hancock can already imagine the days when he will really be together with Ion in the future, but he will always be disgusted and despised by the Marshal of the Warring States Period.


    However, when Hancock, who was disappointed, planned to continue to execute the original plan, and expressed his stern attitude that he would continue to hijack Ion, the voice of the Sengoku Marshal continued to sound.


    "However, Hancock, if you can accept the identity of ''King''s Shichibukai'', then to a certain extent, you and the navy will no longer be opposed to each other, and you will still be a pirate protected and recognized by the world government. At that time, I will naturally have no objection to your position."


    "what?!"


    Hancock''s expression was full of surprises, but Ian was completely stunned and shouted at the phone bug.


    "Hey, old man, are you crazy? What are you kidding?"


    "Shut up, you idiot, didn''t you yell about getting married every day before?" the Warring States Marshal roared and asked.


    "That''s none of your business, you poor old man, who asked you to arrange this for me." Ian also became excited.


    However, what the Sengoku Marshal said next made Ion completely stunned.


    "I just care about you, what''s the matter? You useless idiot, you just like to die for nothing. Next time you die, it doesn''t matter, let me get my grandson out first."


    ? ?


    Ion.


    Is this the hell? This old man didn''t think like this at all before.


    But as Yon reacted, he quickly retorted. "In short, I don''t need you to arrange my affairs, and I will never agree to it."


    "Oh, don''t you agree?"


    The Warring States Marshal sneered and said.


    "Hancock, after you accept the appointment of ''King Xia Qiwuhai'', you can marry Yan on Nine Snake Island. When the baby is born, then release the **** Yan."


    Baby?


    Hancock blushed, his mind couldn''t help but think of many images, and his palms rubbed on his flat belly unconsciously.


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    At this moment, Ion was completely stunned, and he didn''t expect the Warring States Marshal to have such a reaction.


    However, before Ion could speak again, the phone worm was directly hung up.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Polsalino winked at Ion, then said to Hancock.


    "Congratulations on joining the ''King''s Qiwuhai'', but this time I set off in a hurry, and I didn''t expect you to actually accept the invitation, so the appointment letter for the ''King''s Qiwuhai'' will take a while to be delivered."


    "No, it''s fine." Hancock replied quickly.


    "Then... I''ll go first, you two get along well~"


    Polusalino waved his hand, and then returned directly to the direction of the battleship.


    ��


    And at this moment, in the residence of the Warring States Marshal.


    The Warring States Marshal threw the phone bug in his hand to the side, feeling inexplicably that a concern in his heart was completely resolved, and muttered.


    "Do you take a stand for justice?"


    "No, no problem, this is not a violation of justice, and it can also protect Ion with the help of Nine Snake Island."


    "Although it is a pity that Hancock is a pirate, he is good at domineering and kicking skills, and he is just able to protect Ion''s fragile body at all times."


    "Suddenly I seem to understand Karp, this bastard. No wonder he tells me how cute my grandson is and how cute..."


    "No, Lao Tzu''s grandson must be ten thousand times stronger than that idiot Karp."


    The Warring States Marshal couldn''t help laughing "hehe", his heart softened, and he was full of expectations for his future grandson,


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： Holiday

    Chapter 279 Holidays


    But even though the Warring States Marshal was delighted, he quickly left the mansion and returned to the office to continue working.


    After all, the Warring States Marshal has to deal with countless things every day. More importantly, the Warring States Marshal is full of hope for the future at this time, and he can''t wait to arrange the affairs of Yan.


    "boom!"


    As the Warring States Marshal opened his office, he found a figure sleeping soundly on the sofa, and bags containing senbei were scattered around.


    "Ka! Pu!"


    When the Warring States Marshal saw this, his veins burst out almost instantly. He rushed forward and grabbed Lieutenant General Garp, who was still sleeping, and scolded him angrily.


    "You bastard, I''ve been away from the office for a long time, so you let all my treasured senbei be turned out and ruined?"


    "Aha?"


    Lieutenant General Garp opened his eyes and looked at the enraged Sengoku Marshal in front of him and asked subconsciously. "Eh? Why are you back?"


    "If I don''t come back, this office will have to be demolished? Can''t you **** go back to your office to eat?" The Warring States Marshal growled.


    Lieutenant General Garp saw this, he secretly said something was wrong, and said with a naive smile. "Ahahaha, it''s not that my adjutant is too annoying, and I heard that you asked for leave, so I came to hide with you."


    The Warring States Marshal heard the words, his expression couldn''t help but twitch slightly. From the corner of his eyes, he saw that there was no one left of the senbei that he would only secretly eat when he was free, and his heart ached.


    And Lieutenant General Garp looked at the angry expression of the Warring States Marshal, and was constantly thinking of a way to escape.


    If it was known by the Warring States Marshal afterwards, it would be almost nothing for Lieutenant General Garp, who was extremely thick-skinned and comparable to the meat of a hob, and it would be fine to hide for a long time.


    But now he was caught on the spot by the Warring States Marshal, which is very bad!


    However, to Lieutenant General Garp''s surprise, the Warring States Marshal, who was still furious, suddenly showed a bright smile on his face, and he let go of Lieutenant General Garp''s collar.


    "Forget it, just eat it, who let us know each other for so many years."


    Hearing the words of the Warring States Marshal, Lieutenant General Garp blinked his copper-bell-like eyes, thinking he had hallucinated.


    Over the years, this guy in the Warring States period has hardly laughed in front of Lieutenant General Garp in order to maintain his dignity in front of his subordinates.


    "Hey, hey, Sengoku, are you alright? It''s really a pity for Ion, but I still have to mourn and change..."


    After a pause, Lieutenant General Garp asked tentatively. "How about you see when you have time, and I''ll take you to see the doctor?"


    However, even so, the Sengoku Marshal was not at all angry, and even patted Lieutenant General Garp on the shoulder with an intimate gesture.


    This time, Lieutenant General Garp was completely panicked.


    As far as the experience of Lieutenant General Garp has been summed up in the past, unless something bad happened, Sengoku would not easily do this kind of action.


    "That, Warring States, I remembered that I still have some official business to deal with, so I will go first."


    However, as Lieutenant General Garp''s voice fell, the Sengoku Marshal patted Lieutenant General Garp''s palm with a sudden force, grabbing his shoulder abruptly, and said.


    "Who does not know that Lieutenant General Garp never handles official business in the Navy Headquarters and is a famous idler..."


    After a pause, the Warring States Marshal then said with a bright smile. "But that''s just right, I have a task for you to handle."


    Lieutenant General Karp refused without hesitation. "Task? Don''t do it, it''s definitely not a good thing."


    "Don''t you want a vacation? Go back to the East China Sea to accompany Luffy or something." The Warring States Marshal said.


    "Um?!"


    Lieutenant General Garp suddenly regained his spirits, slapped his palms on his chest, and said. "Tell me, Sengoku, whether you want to crusade Kaido or challenge Charlotte Lingling, there is absolutely no problem."


    "That''s not true, I just want you to help me go to Nine Snake Island." said the Warring States Marshal.


    "Nine Snake Island?"


    Lieutenant General Karp asked with some surprise. "Didn''t Polsalino already take four or five battleships to the Nine Snakes Island? Isn''t Polsalino the opponent of that empress?"


    "Not for you to fight..."


    The Warring States Marshal let go of Lieutenant General Garp, walked around to the back of the desk, and said while lowering his head to draft some documents.


    "I sent you to Jiu She Island to give gifts."


    "Huh?!" Lieutenant General Garp looked puzzled.


    "how to say?"


    The Warring States Marshal paused, then raised it at Lieutenant General Garp, and said with a smile that could not be concealed on his face.


    "Ion this idiot is going to marry Hancock, so I have to give some dowry or something."


    "what??!!"


    Lieutenant General ?? Garp opened his mouth wide in surprise as if he was listening to some chatter. "Getting... married?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect it at all..."


    The Warring States Marshal said in a helpless tone.


    "I thought that this kid Yen might have been in danger, but I didn''t expect his invisible charm to conquer the ''Pirate Queen'' Hancock. Not willing to give up, and even willing to agree to all the conditions including becoming Qiwuhai."


    "Fortunately, Hancock was originally one of the candidates for the ''Seven Wuhai'' booked by the World Government, and his position with the navy after becoming the ''King''s Qiwuhai'' is not a conflict. In this way, I objected to it, but did not respond accordingly. position."


    Hearing that Marshal of the Warring States Period was obviously full of helplessness, but there was no lack of bragging words inside and outside the words, and Lieutenant General Garp felt uncomfortable.


    But soon, Lieutenant General Garp grinned again and said. "Congratulations, congratulations, Ion boy''s business is finished, and then I will be able to apply for two or three years of vacation to go home to see my grandson."


    Among them, when Lieutenant General Karp said the word "grandson", his pronunciation was deliberately heavy.


    In an instant, the expression of the Warring States Marshal froze slightly, and his expression remained unchanged when he thought about it.


    "Two or three years of vacation is no problem, but you have to complete the task first, so please go to Nine Snake Island as an elder to participate in Yan''s wedding, and then supervise Yan, when Hancock is pregnant, task It''s done."


    "what?!"


    Lieutenant General Garp got angry on the spot and said.


    "Warring States, you are just jealous of me being a grandfather, don''t you know that grandson can''t force it?"


    "Ah����"


    The Warring States Marshal cast a glance at Lieutenant General Garp and said indifferently. "Do you want or don''t want the vacation?"


    Lieutenant General Garp hesitated for a moment, then gave the Sengoku Marshal a stern look and said. "You can''t blame me for the incompetence of Ion boy."


    "That''s your elder''s business. I don''t care about the rest. Whatever my daughter-in-law is pregnant with, your vacation can be approved at any time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： The secret of domineering domineering

    Chapter 280 The Secret of Domineering and Domineering


    At this moment, Ion still didn''t know the plan of the Warring States Marshal.


    "Old man, you must be joking, right?" Ian muttered with a tangled face.


    marry?


    Ion was not mentally prepared for this at all.


    "That''s right, I guess the old man is joking, or maybe he and I have the same idea, so I can find a reason to stay in Nine Snake Island."


    Thinking of this, Ion''s mood could not help soothing a lot.


    But how to explain this problem to Hancock and Robin has become one of Ion''s current problems.


    Especially Robin. In the past few days, Ion has been stared at by Robin many times, which also led to Ion simply hiding in the mountains behind Nine Snake Island to practice.


    "Forget it, don''t think about this problem, continue to practice!"


    After leaving with Polsalino leading the battleship, Ion took a chance and asked Hancock about the "overlord color entanglement".


    As we all know, in this sea, "domineering" is divided into three categories, namely: domineering, armed, and knowledgeable.


    Among them, the domineering arrogance of the armed and the domineering of the knowledge can be acquired through hard practice and exercise, and each person''s physique and characteristics are different, and there will be a certain degree of difference accordingly.


    As for the tyrannical arrogance, it is the most special. It is the symbol of the king, and only one person in a million people may have the power.


    It can be said that not every strong person has the tyrannical domineering, but those who have the tyrannical domineering have the qualifications to become a real strong man.


    And the general domineering effect is to deter the enemy, causing a huge impact and coercion on the enemy''s spirit, so that people with weak minds fall into a state of syncope.


    But from Hancock''s mouth, Ian understood that the real role of the overlord''s domineering is not to deter mentally, but to cause substantial damage.


    Among them, using this power in the way of "overlord color entanglement" can generate huge destructive power and attack power, and even destroy things from a distance.


    If it is said that "armed domineering" is possessed by the metaphor of "invisible armor", "overlord''s domineering" is a weapon that truly possesses terrifying and destructive power.


    According to the records related to domineering preserved in the Nine Snake Island, the "overlord color entanglement" is truly and perfectly controlled, and even the powerhouse developed to a deeper realm, the aftermath of random blows can make the sky crack and the earth crumble.


    The information learned from Hancock also made Ion fall into deep thought, reminding him of the time when "Redhead" Shanks visited Newgate Edward "Whitebeard" in the memory of his previous life. screen.


    While ??Shanks strolled, the domineering arrogance freely exuded stunned many pirates of the Whitebeard Pirates, and even caused the surrounding hulls to be shattered.


    And the confrontation between "Redhead" Shanks and "Whitebeard" Newgate Edward, the aftermath of the collision caused the sky to crack.


    So far, Ion has almost confirmed that it should be the power of "overlord''s domineering".


    But this also made Yon understand that "Overlord''s Domineering" and "Reiatsu" are not the same thing, but have quite similar properties.


    No, it is purely that Yawn carefully observed Hancock''s use of the power of "Overlord Color Coiling" at close range, and found that as long as Hancock used this power, it would naturally be wrapped in a black-red substance.


    That is... the real "overlord''s arrogance".


    But even though Ion was a little disappointed that "Reiatsu" and "Overlord''s Domineering" are not the same thing, he still had certain expectations to try to control his own Reiatsu according to the "Overlord''s entanglement" technique.


    If Ion can really use Reiatsu at will, not in a formulaic way like now, then his own security will definitely be stronger by several notches.


    However, just when Ian deliberately hid in the mountains behind Nine Snakes Island, hiding from Hancock and Robin, but before he could achieve any results, Ian sensed that an uninvited guest was approaching Nine Snakes. island.


    Karp!


    "Why is that old **** here?!" Yan''s face darkened as he murmured.


    If there is anyone in the Navy that Ion resists the most, it must be the "Navy Hero" Lieutenant General Monkey D. Karp.


    As a child, Ion can''t remember how many times he was almost slapped to death by Lieutenant General Garp.


    That **** is really carefree, and his shots are neither light nor heavy!


    Under the multiple psychological shadows, Ion''s arrogance has even reached the level of automatically warning Lieutenant General Garp''s approach.


    Hide��


    Ion''s body moved almost instinctively, but stopped abruptly.


    The arrival of Lieutenant General ?? Garp was undoubtedly aimed at Ion.


    And now, as the "captive" of Nine Snake Island, it is impossible for Ion to hide.


    "Damn, the old man knows I''m most afraid of Garp, what is he going to do?"


    Ion swallowed his saliva and had a bad premonition.


    But no matter how reluctant Ion was in his heart, he could only rush back to the Nine Snakes Palace.


    ��


    Soon, a navy warship with a dog-headed bow and a unique overall shape approached the port under the vigilant gaze of a large number of Hydra warriors.


    "Where''s the wife of that kid Yan? Why is there no one to welcome the elders when they arrive?"


    Karp stood on the bow of the boat and shouted, and the loud voice spread almost all over the small Nine Snake Island.


    ''Asshole Karp...''


    Ion scolded secretly, but he could only continue to disguise himself as a prisoner, and appeared with Hancock at the port that had not yet been repaired.


    When Lieutenant General Garp saw Ion and Hancock''s first glance, he shouted directly. "Boy Yaen, congratulations, happy wedding."


    Ion pretended to be stupid as if he had never heard of Garp''s congratulations. "Lieutenant General Garp, are you here to save me from leaving?"


    Lieutenant General Garp said with a grin, showing his white teeth. "No no no, Warring States asked me to supervise your marriage."


    ? !


    Ion.


    "Also, Ian boy, you work harder, work hard, don''t give birth to a baby, that guy in the Warring States period won''t allow me to leave Nine Snake Island." Lieutenant General Garp.


    (".0��0


    Ion.


    Ion was stunned for a few breaths, and his voice became a bit sharp and shouted. "What... are you kidding?!"


    "Who''s kidding you?"


    Lieutenant General Garp said while picking his nose with his tail finger.


    "That guy in the Warring States period has already received a large amount of red envelopes in the name of your marriage in Marinfando, and the boat I pulled over was a gift for Jiu Snake Island."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： grand wedding

    Chapter 281 The Grand Wedding


    Will ??Ion give in?


    Absolutely not!


    so����


    Three days later, the entire Nine Snake Island was completely filled with a festive atmosphere, with red flowers and red cloth hanging everywhere.


    The marriage of the emperor of Amazon Lily and the son of the Admiral, a wedding that is completely matched by the status and status is about to take place on Nine Snake Island.


    On the naval battleship, Ion was like a marionette being fiddled with wedding dresses by several female navies, while Lieutenant General Garp, who was beside him, folded his arms and kept watch over Ion.


    ''I really want to escape, but I can''t escape no matter what...''


    In name, Ion, who still has Hailoushi handcuffs on his hands, should not have the ability to escape at all.


    What''s more, Lieutenant General Garp followed Ion all the time, even going to the toilet and sleeping, giving Ion no chance to escape.


    "I said old man, can''t you let me go?"


    Ion was being swayed and said to the phone bug on Garp''s shoulder with a stiff expression.


    The indefensible voice of the Warring States Marshal sounded on the phone bug.


    "Don''t talk too much about Lao Tzu, you are 24 this year, and it''s almost time to get married. That''s it, at least Hancock is pretty good-looking and has a strong physique, so he can improve it a bit. the genes of future generations."


    ��


    Ion.


    In his whole life, Ion never thought that he would be the mastermind behind the world government, but in the end he did not escape the forced marriage of the Marshal of the Warring States Period.


    Even though Yan was still thinking about how to pick the most suitable tree for him in a forest, he was abruptly hung up by the Warring States Marshal.


    "Father, can such a big event like marriage be so casual? This is a decision that affects my life, can''t I let me choose?"


    Ion tried to impress the hard-hearted Sengoku Marshal with the last bit of compassion.


    Unfortunately, the Warring States Marshal had no father-son relationship at this time, and his mind was already full of grandfather-son friendship.


    "You give me a grandson first, and then you want to divorce or marry another woman."


    At this moment, Ion felt that he had become a tool man in the eyes of the Warring States Marshal.


    ��Alas~��


    Speechless, unable to resist, the helpless Ion can only helplessly accept this reality.


    Then, the grand opening of the wedding!


    Since the rule of the Nine Snake Island is that men are forbidden to land, although Hancock, as the Nine Snake Emperor, did not hesitate to break this rule for Yan, but in the end he only allowed Yan and Lieutenant General Karp to attend the wedding as an elder. The two entered the Nine Snake Island.


    Yan, like a son-in-law who entered the marriage, was officially welcomed into the country from the battleship by Nine Snake Island with a welcoming team of tens of thousands of people, and then circled the interior of Nine Snake Island three times before entering the wedding ceremony. The real venue - the Royal Palace.


    Of course, there was no record of emperors and men getting married in Nine Snake Island in the past. Naturally, these etiquette and secular practices were carried out with reference to the customs of other countries.


    At this moment, Hancock was already standing at the gate of the palace in a phoenix crown, waiting for Ion''s arrival.


    Looking at the beautiful Hancock in front of him, let alone the rest of the people who have been convinced by Hancock''s invisible charm, even Ion was stunned for a moment.


    What a nice view����


    Especially the happy and shy expression on Hancock''s face is incredibly beautiful.


    Hancock...is really happy...


    Ion, who always maintained a desperate attitude in front of Garp, couldn''t help but flash a trace of guilt in his eyes.


    Obviously, he had explained to Hancock in advance that this was just a show for the Warring States Marshal, Lieutenant General Garp, and even the World Government.


    Why, Hancock is still so happy.


    The grand ceremony along the way, the whole country celebrated, and even then published in the newspapers and spread all over the sea. This has already made Hancock no way back, and he is destined to be tied to himself for life.


    However, when he really saw Hancock at this time, Ian actually found that Hancock was full of happiness.


    At this time, Ion really realized that Hancock seemed to really like himself, and he was still the kind of stupid woman who was completely reduced.


    ''I''m so mean...''


    Yon suddenly realized that he was completely wrong in this matter. Even though he didn''t really understand that feeling when he treated Hancock, it was really despicable to let Hancock cooperate with him like this.


    Ion''s fist hidden in his robe couldn''t help but clenched tightly, but then slowly let go.


    Now run away directly, not to mention that he can''t explain his own problems completely, and it is undoubtedly not another kind of harm to Hancock.


    Just when Ion hesitated with guilt in his heart, Hancock, who was wearing a grand dress, went straight forward to hold Ion''s hand and said.


    "Lord Ion, I didn''t expect such a day to come. It''s great."


    Ion followed Hancock into the palace, glanced at Lieutenant General Garp from the corner of his eye, and said.


    "Sorry, Hancock."


    Hancock didn''t speak, but held Yen''s hand slightly, trying to get himself closer to Yen.


    Ion''s meaning, Hancock naturally understands, is apologizing to her for this wedding that is very important to any woman.


    Just in Hancock''s view, that kind of thing doesn''t matter at all.


    All the concubine''s body, glory, wealth, fame, all belong to Lord Ion!


    Whether Ion accepts it or not, Hancock has already made this decision.


    And the appearance of this wedding, maybe Hancock also knows that Ion has not really accepted his feelings, but it can also make Hancock declare to the whole sea that he is the woman of Lord Ion.


    That''s enough!


    Hancock''s eyes narrowed happily, and he performed every step of the wedding ceremony with Ion wholeheartedly.


    And Ion''s expression is always the look of reluctance and despair, which is in stark contrast with the happy smile on Hancock''s face, which is completely in line with the fact that Ion was forced to marry by the Pirate Queen as a navy. expressions on both sides.


    As the tedious etiquette was completed step by step, Ion and Hancock were also sent into the bridal chamber.


    Just as the festively decorated door was closed, Hancock and Yanqi turned their heads to look at the chair in the deepest part of the room.


    I saw that Robin was sitting gracefully on a chair with a book in his hand, and that quiet and elegant atmosphere seemed out of tune with the surrounding festivity.


    "Why are you a woman here?" Hancock almost frowned.


    Robin ruffled the hair around his ear, and said calmly without raising his head. "Don''t worry about me, you can do whatever you want."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： cheers……

    Chapter 282 Cheers��


    What should I do?


    Hancock''s expression instantly stiffened.


    There is such a light bulb hanging here, even if Hancock wants to do something, there is absolutely no way!


    Immediately, Hancock smiled and said. "This is the marriage room of the concubine and Lord Yan. You are not suitable to stay here, little sister."


    In this regard, Robin commented flatly. "That''s just to confuse the Navy and the World Government, and Vice Admiral Garp has also entered the Nine Snake Island, and he can only hide here is the safest."


    "You guy, do you want to fight..."


    Just when Hancock wanted to do something, the people outside the house heard the abrupt movement and shouted. "Lord Snake, are you alright?"


    Hancock gave Robin a stern look before answering. "fine."


    "Sir Snake Ji, don''t forget to change a set of clothes and come out soon, there is a banquet in the back." The voice outside reminded.


    "My concubine knows."


    After a pause, Hancock said angrily to Robin, then walked behind the curtain and changed his clothes.


    "Then you stay here..."


    As for Ion, on the surface, he looked indifferent and calm, as if he was not the center of the vortex.


    In fact, being sandwiched between Hancock and Robin, Ion was already a little numb in his heart.


    But soon, after Hancock changed the outermost dresses that were not very action-oriented, he came out wearing a dignified and luxurious cheongsam, cast a disdainful glance at Robin, and left the room with Ion in his arms. .


    At this moment, the entire palace is already a sea of ??festivities. A large amount of wine and food fills the entire square, and a large number of Nine Snake Island citizens gather in it.


    As Ion and Hancock appeared on the Palace Square, the atmosphere of the square was instantly detonated.


    "Uuuuu, I didn''t expect Lord Snake Ji to get married so soon."


    "Ion-sama is also unusually handsome today."


    "Sir Snake Princess, so beautiful~"


    ��


    In this regard, Hancock leaned gently against Ion with a happy expression on his face, willing to sit beside Ion and let Ion sit at the top.


    Marigold stood up at the right time and announced. "Then the banquet begins, let''s congratulate Lord Snake Ji on his marriage!"


    "Oh!!!"


    For a time, the square was completely lively.


    The warriors with considerable status in the Nine Snake Island also began to toast Hancock and Ion one after another, and introduced themselves.


    After all, as long as Hancock is still the Emperor of the Nine Snakes, Ion will also have the most lofty status in the Nine Snakes Island since then.


    What''s more, he was in close contact with men, and he was also a man whom Snake Princess adored.


    This undoubtedly makes Yon naturally possess a mysterious aura in the Nine Snake Island, attracting a large number of Nine Snake Warriors to come forward.


    To this, Yen could only respond one by one with a stiff expression, watching the heroic women in front of him pouring wine in big bowls without changing his expression, Yen had to sip some meaning.


    Seeing this scene, Lieutenant General Garp, who was sitting on the side who was also feasting, couldn''t help frowning. He found a table-sized wine bowl and walked up to it, saying carelessly.


    "Good guy, the people toasting have already changed two or three pinch. You kid hasn''t even lost half of a small bowl of wine, do you moisten your lips?"


    Ion saw this and couldn''t help crying and saying. "Lieutenant General Karp, I''m not in good health and can''t drink too much."


    "Then drink more."


    said, Lieutenant General Garp almost involuntarily threw the small bowl in Ion''s hand aside, and stuffed the large wine bowl into Ion''s arms.


    "Come on, I''ll toast you for the Warring States period."


    Immediately, Lieutenant General Garp poured out a gurgling sound.


    At this moment, Ion''s face turned black.


    It is not to drink, nor is it to not drink.


    If it means staying in Xiaojin''s castle, Ion will drink as soon as he drinks. The big deal is to let Xiaojin block the castle and don''t let himself leave.


    Just in front of Lieutenant General Garp, Ion was afraid that he would say something he shouldn''t say when he was drunk, that would be really bad.


    However, Lieutenant General Garp gave Ian a chance to think. Looking at himself pouring a whole bowl, Ian didn''t move at all. He just picked up Ian, took the wine bowl and started pouring it for Ian. stand up.


    Compared to Lieutenant General Garp''s terrifying physique, Ion''s pure brute force has no room to resist.


    "Grumble...cough..."


    "Don''t, don''t drink it... Gugugulu, I''ll drink it myself..."


    As a lot of fine wine entered his stomach, Ion also broke the jar and fell, so as not to be choked to death on the spot.


    "Hahaha, well done, otherwise people would think the navy wouldn''t drink anymore."


    Listening to Kap''s speech, which is more like a loose and free pirate than the disciplined navy, Ian couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, feeling that he was in good condition, and he was relieved that he was far from drunk. .


    However, what Ion didn''t expect was that Karp mentioned the wine jar next to him and filled the exaggerated wine bowl for Ion again, saying.


    "The bowl just now was from the Warring States Period, and now I personally honor you with a bowl."


    "Thank you, Lieutenant General Karp..."


    Ian said word by word, especially the pronunciation of "thank you" a lot, and then he drank the wine in his hand again.


    And as he ate two bowls of fine wine, Ion''s face flushed slightly, and the whole person gradually became a little excited under the stimulation of alcohol.


    "Boy Ion, this bowl belongs to Lieutenant General Crane, but she specifically asked me to remind you to apologize to Gion when you go back."


    Gion...Gion?


    Thinking of that heroic female swordsman like a rabbit, Ion felt a sense of guilt in his heart, and his determination to refuse to drink no matter what, instantly turned into helplessness.


    "Cuckoo~"


    This time, Ion drank the wine in the bowl almost in a few breaths.


    "Next is Kuzan''s..."


    "And Polsalino..."


    "By the way, Sakaski seems to have followed a lot of courtesy, which is a little unexpected..."


    ��


    Afterwards, Lieutenant General Garp ordered almost all the senior officers of the navy, and he was pouring wine in big bowls, without giving Ian a chance to stop or think.


    Unconsciously, this grand banquet has lasted until the middle of the month, and a large number of Nine Snake citizens have already fallen asleep while drunk.


    As for Lieutenant General Garp and Ion, there were even more wine jars around.


    "Come... Boy Ion, this bowl is for my grandson, he..."


    Lieutenant General Garp, who was already drunk, said incoherently, completely unaware that Ion was already drunk and fell asleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283：

    Chapter 283


    The most elite troops in Nine Snake Island, who maintained the security and vigilance, saw this and went straight to persuade him.


    "Lieutenant General Garp, Sir Ion is already drunk, I will **** you back to the battleship to rest now."


    "Huh? Really?"


    Lieutenant General ??Kapp shook his head and pointed at Yon with a carefree expression. "Hahaha, you are really useless, you fell so quickly."


    Immediately, Lieutenant General Garp stood up swaying and followed Sandasonia to leave the palace and head back towards the battleship.


    As for Marigold, who was also tasked with vigilance, he stepped forward to remind him that he was also drunk, said Hancock, who was also hazy.


    "Sister, the banquet is over."


    "Huh? Is it over?"


    Hancock ruffled his hair and said with a charming smile on his face. "These idiots, they still want to drink up their concubines? How... how is it possible?"


    After a pause, Hancock rolled his eyes and said softly. "Concubine... Where is the concubine-sama Ion-sama?"


    Soon, Hancock found Ion who was drunk, and he helped Ion up and walked towards the room.


    "boom!"


    Under the surprised gaze of Robin sitting in the corner, Hancock kicked open the door directly, staggered and helped Ion in, and then...


    "Snapped!"


    The two fell directly to the ground.


    "So drunk?"


    Seeing this, Robin hesitated for a while, and confirmed through the "Flower Fruit" ability that no one else was approaching the room. He closed the book in his hand and walked forward, looking at all with ruddy cheeks, drunk and sleepy. Ion and Hancock.


    Immediately, Robin carefully closed and locked the door, and then helped Ion to the bed.


    As for Hancock?


    Robin doesn''t care about that shameless woman!


    Immediately, Robin helped Ion take off the outermost dress that was almost soaked in wine, and poured a basin of water to help Ion wipe off the alcohol from that body.


    Only gradually, Robin, who was helping Ion wipe his face, looked at Ion''s peaceful and beautiful face, but his movements couldn''t help but stop.


    "why why why?"


    Unconsciously, Robin, who has always maintained his calm and graceful expression, had tears in his eyes, and dripped on Ion''s face unwillingly, muttering.


    "Brother Yan, do you really want to abandon me?"


    "Why? Didn''t you say I could stay in your castle forever? Didn''t you say you wanted to take me to the historical text?"


    "It''s obvious that I''ve worked so hard and tried my best to play my role..."


    ��


    Hearing the hazy voice mixed with sobbing in his ears, Ion opened his eyes dazedly.


    It was just under the influence of a lot of alcohol, but everything Ian saw in front of his eyes was blurry, a lot of ghost images kept appearing, and the sounds coming into the ears felt too far and near.


    The only thing I could tell was the faint cry in front of Ion.


    Yes��is Hancock crying?


    Yan only felt that his confused consciousness could fall asleep again at any time, and he thought that Hancock had regretted it after all when he had only a small amount of thinking ability left.


    is also, after all, such an important moment in life, but it is false.


    Feeling guilty, Ion said with difficulty. "Don''t... don''t cry, I... I''ll make it up to you in the future. It''s me who''s sorry for you."


    "How... how to compensate?"


    In a blur, Ion vaguely heard such a sentence and murmured. "One... a real, huge, huge wedding that the whole sea will remember, how... how about it?"


    At this moment, Robin was completely stunned, and the tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Whether what Ion said was true or false...


    Robin felt that he was completely satisfied, and couldn''t hold back his heart any longer, and hugged Ion tightly.


    The body temperature of both parties also gradually increased unconsciously...


    ��


    And Hancock, who had been in a state of drunkenness, was also awakened in a daze when he heard the noise that sounded from time to time in his ears.


    "Ya... Where''s Mr. Yen..."


    Hancock''s misty eyes opened, trying to find Ion''s figure.


    "Wh...what? Is Lord Ion already waiting for a concubine?"


    Hancock showed a naive smile, struggling to get up from the ground, but with his hands and feet weak, he could only finally drill towards Ion like a beautiful snake.


    ��


    tired!


    So tired! !


    Ion opened his eyes little by little with difficulty, and squinted subconsciously as the sunlight reflected.


    ��It��s already�� is it morning? ��


    ''Damn, it seems that I was really drunk by the old **** Kapur last night. The feeling of hangover is really uncomfortable. Why is this body so useless? ��


    Just as Ion was thinking about it and was about to get up, he felt that his left and right arms were being pressed by something, and he couldn''t move at all.


    Ion subconsciously slowly turned his head and looked to the left, Hancock''s beautiful sleeping face was still so swaying.


    and many more?


    Me and Hancock...same bed?


    But soon, Ion calmed down.


    ''It''s okay, last time I was drunk with Kuzan, didn''t we do anything? Clothes are also intact. ��


    ''So, the current situation should be like this...''


    ''My innocent body really...''


    Just when Ion subconsciously wanted to stretch out his right hand to cover his mouth, he suddenly realized that his right arm seemed to be pressed by something.


    Little by little, Ion slowly turned his head to the other side,


    Ion''s eyes widened, and he slowly lowered his head in disbelief.


    The next moment, Ion only felt his heart stagnate, and the whole person was completely stiff.


    This... This situation, will be punished by God?


    How could this be?


    At this moment, Ion seemed to understand what happened to his body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： Its great not to be hacked

    Chapter 284 It''s great not to be hacked


    So�� what to do?


    Yon''s eyes widened, staring at the ceiling, completely dumbfounded.


    Can anyone tell me how to deal with this situation now?


    Is it pretending to be asleep, or just pretending to be dead in one step?


    Online wait, urgent!


    At this moment, Lieutenant General Garp''s hearty laughter sounded from the door.


    "Boy Ion, get up, how was your sleep last night?!"


    Startled by this sound, Robin and Hancock woke up almost at the same time with their eyes open, and then looked at the woman across from them, instantly stunned.


    ? ? ?


    Hancook, Robin.


    "How can you be a woman..."


    Before Hancock and Robin finished speaking in unison, Ion interrupted in a low voice.


    "That...how about discussing this issue later?"


    Suddenly, the room fell into a dead silence for a moment. Gradually, Hancock and Robin, who turned to look at Ion, also understood what happened.


    The next moment, as Lieutenant General Garp''s loud footsteps came to an abrupt end at the door, there was a loud knock on the door.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Boy Yan, wake up, open the door, I will replace the Warring States to supervise whether you worked last night."


    Along with Lieutenant General Garp''s rough voice, Sandasonia and Marigold''s dissuasive voices also sounded.


    "Lieutenant General Garp, please stop."


    "Lieutenant General Garp, this is the living area of ??the elder sister, you can''t approach it."


    In this regard, Lieutenant General Garp''s disapproving voice continued to sound, and he said carelessly.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t break in, I''ll just wake them up. This is what the boy''s father, Ion, asked."


    In the room, with the appearance of Lieutenant General Garp, the atmosphere became tense in vain.


    You must know that the door is impossible to block Lieutenant General Garp, although he said he would not break in, but what if there is an accident?


    how to explain?


    Immediately, Hancock and Robin, who understood the seriousness of the matter, looked at each other and did not continue to speak, but each pulled half of the quilt to get up.


    ? ?


    Ion.


    Wait, what about me?


    Who can help me, I can''t move my body!


    ��


    After a while, Lieutenant General Garp, who was shouting at the door, became impatient, and when he was about to slam the door again, the door slowly opened from the inside.


    Pale, without a trace of blood, Ion, who seemed to be floating while walking, appeared in front of Garp with a slight gesture of supporting the door.


    At this moment, Garp was still quite satisfied, he couldn''t help but nodded and said.


    "Is that right, Ian, you said that you don''t want to, and your body is not very honest?"


    "Bastard... asshole..."


    Ion said through gritted teeth. "Why are you trying to get me drunk, you bastard?"


    "Ahaha, have you been found?"


    Lieutenant General Garp scratched his head and said unabashedly. "I''m not worried that you won''t cooperate for the first time? Otherwise, when will I be able to finish my mission and go on vacation?"


    "I was...killed by you, Karp, you bastard, I remember it." Ian said word by word.


    "Remember just remember..."


    Immediately, Lieutenant General Garp turned and left, waved his hand, and said. "I''ll check again in two days, Ian, you kid remember to work harder for me."


    "Bastard... asshole..."


    As Ion closed the door with difficulty, he turned to look at Hancock and Robin in the room, only to feel that his legs were weak and he was a little unstable.


    Finally, after a moment of silence, Hancock folded his arms and said arrogantly towards Robin.


    "Anyway, Mr. Yan is already the husband of the concubine. Since Mr. Yan likes it, it is not unacceptable to have one or two concubines."


    ��Oh~��


    In this regard, Robin smiled lightly and said. "You''re just a latecomer. This wedding doesn''t count at all."


    "What? Are you jealous of your concubine? You unattractive woman."


    "Oh? When did the appearance and no connotation become the capital of showing off?"


    "The weak, obviously got the power bestowed by Lord Ion, but still a useless weak, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Tsk, tribal lord of a remote island, a pirate with no knowledge, do you think you have the ability to help Ion''s career?"


    ��


    For a while, Hancock and Robin started arguing with each other.


    "Okay, stop talking!"


    Finally, Ion frowned and tried to speak. "It''s my problem, you two..."


    "No!"


    However, before Ian finished speaking, Hancock and Robin interrupted Ian in unison and said. "It has nothing to do with Brother Ion/sir, it''s the woman''s problem."


    "I said, enough!!"


    Finally, in Ion''s stern tone, Hancock and Robin stopped completely.


    "Ugh��"


    Ion sighed, his feet could no longer support him after all, he sat directly on the ground, and then spoke slowly.


    "The matter is irreversible, meaningless quarrels are useless at all, and as adults, do you want me to make that ridiculous choice of who to choose?"


    Under the gazes of Hancock and Robin, Ion raised his eyes, looked at them, and said.


    "I...won''t choose..."


    "Although it''s a bit heavy, since things have already happened, no matter how serious the corresponding consequences and responsibilities are, I will still try to bear them."


    "So, Hancock, Robin..."


    After a pause, Ion said with unparalleled seriousness in his eyes. "Please believe me, the future you hope for, I will definitely realize it for you."


    "Of course, Lord Ion, the concubine will always trust you," Hancock said.


    "Brother Yan, whether in the past or in the future, I will always stand behind you." Robin said.


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Ion''s pale face.


    It was nice not to be hit with a hatchet on the spot.


    ��


    A month later, Lieutenant General Karp left contentedly.


    And Ion watched Lieutenant General Garp go away sluggishly, and the whole person was stunned.


    Hancock...really pregnant!


    And what Lieutenant General Karp didn''t know was that not only Hancock, but also Robin was diagnosed by the doctor as pregnant.


    Obviously you haven''t done anything yet? No, it just happened once a month ago without knowing anything.


    This...is it such a precise strike?


    Ion is still difficult to understand and doubts life.


    For a time, Ion''s heart was heavy, and he didn''t know how to face this fact.


    Are your own children about to be born?


    What makes Ian feel guilty is, in this chaotic sea, can he really protect the child?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： connection with the times

    Chapter 285 Connection with the Times


    At this moment, Ion seriously suspects that there is something wrong with this sea.


    Frequent natural disasters, constant pirates and man-made disasters, and various high-pressure dark systems, the population of this sea has never been declining for any reason. Ian... seems to have found it.


    Could it be that the people in this sea are all prone to pregnancy?


    There seems to be a real possibility. Even Charlotte Lingling, whose body can be called a giant intermarriage with husbands of different races, can continue to have various high yields. It seems to explain the problem.


    It''s just... Ion wasn''t ready for this at all.


    All of this is really abrupt and outrageous.


    For a time, Ion suddenly felt unparalleled pressure and responsibility.


    In all the preparations and plans Ion made in the past, it was completely unexpected for the child!


    In the past, Ion''s preparations and plans for the future purely considered the old man''s pension and his life after his defeat against the world government.


    As for finding a wife, uh��


    In Yawn''s original idea, he was planning to find someone who could cover his fragile body all the time. How could he think that he would have two more burdens all of a sudden?


    Those two things are not ordinary troubles!


    Not to mention the time and energy required, but also milk powder, nutrition, medical expenses, travel expenses...


    Ian leaned on the window sill of the palace, smashed his mouth, and after a simple count down, his brows could not help but wrinkle completely, and there was an inexplicable urge to smoke.


    More importantly, Ion understands how dangerous and unbalanced this sea is. If he is not careful, those two things will be in vain.


    This is best reflected in the past experiences of Hancock and Robin.


    A childhood hometown was suddenly destroyed by artillery fire, and since then he has embarked on a journey of wandering; one was caught by human traffickers, and then became the most miserable slave in the world government.


    Ian, who clearly still felt a "happy father" feeling at this time, when he thought that the miniature version of himself might be reduced to that level, Wuming''s anger rose up inexplicably, and subconsciously, he punched him. on the windowsill.


    "boom!"


    "What''s the matter? Lord Ion?"


    Wearing a purple cheongsam, Hancock, who was more mature and charming than before, saw this, walked behind Ian and gently wrapped Ian, and asked with concern.


    Feeling the softness behind him, Ion''s heart warmed, and his emotions quickly calmed down, and replied.


    "No, I just thought of some bad things that might happen in the future."


    paused, then Ion explained. "It''s about the child, sigh, these things are too abrupt, I... have no preparation at all."


    "Lord Ion will definitely be the best father."


    Hancock, who was leaning on Ion''s back, said softly. "But if Lord Yan doesn''t like it, then the concubine will find a way to make the doctor..."


    Hancock''s words were not spoken at the end, but Ian instantly understood what Hancock meant, which also made Ian fall into a moment of silence.


    Although there is no such thing as high housing prices or high betrothal gifts in this sea, the issues of class and security are much more serious.


    In Yan''s opinion, even Yan himself has not been able to protect himself completely.


    And what if the child was a boy and accidentally bumped into the Tianlong people when he grew up? Or is it a girl, and then was taken by the Tianlong people?


    How to resist? What did Ian resist?


    Ion didn''t want to watch his child leave him, so he could only be as helpless as the old man in the Warring States period.


    Just in front of the Tianlong people, there is not much room for people like Ion who are just ordinary families to resist.


    and then? Even if Ion sacrificed himself, the children would have to live in hiding under the pursuit of the World Government for the rest of their lives.


    For a time, Ian had a sense of anxiety inexplicably.


    However, when Ion turned around and put Hancock in his arms and touched Hancock''s flat belly with both hands, he suddenly felt his connection with it, and even with this era.


    In the past, Ion, who retained the thinking of his previous life, was cautious and serious in his thinking and actions, but there was a sense of estrangement, and he lacked recognition of this era.


    In other words, compared to Hancock''s superficial willfulness, Ion, who lacks the most basic sense of identity in his heart, is the real willfulness towards this sea.


    Until this time, Ion suddenly really felt his connection with this era, and his bloodline began to continue in this sea.


    "Hancock..." Ion said softly.


    "Um?"


    "Well, can you work hard to be a mother?" Ian asked.


    "If it''s for Lord Ion, the concubine is very willing." Hancock replied without hesitation.


    Immediately, Ion and Hancock embraced quietly for a moment, and after chatting about the details that need to be paid attention to later in life, they hurried to a study not far away.


    As the secretary to the chief of staff of the Revolutionary Army, Robin is methodically handling the relevant reports submitted by the Revolutionary Army every day.


    "Cough cough..."


    Ion coughed twice, but Robin didn''t lift his head, and continued to deal with the documents while speaking flatly. "Is there something wrong with Brother Yan?"


    "That..." Ion, who was standing beside Robin, muttered for a while, but was stunned and didn''t know how to speak.


    As Robin closed a document in front of him, he subconsciously picked up the coffee beside him and planned to take a few sips, but after thinking about it, he put the coffee down again and said.


    "Brother Yan, find a way to help me find something refreshing, I can''t drink coffee now."


    Ion listened to Robin''s invisible answer to his own words, he couldn''t help smiling and said. "Robin, you go to rest, I''ll just deal with the documents."


    "No need, didn''t brother Yan said before that he had something to do with the secretary? As brother Yan''s secretary, I can handle these things."


    Robin said while continuing to process the documents. "If Brother Yan is okay, just go do something else."


    Hearing this, Ian simply sat on the side and began to organize the affairs of the revolutionary army.


    Even for those two unborn things, Ion felt that he had to work harder.


    In the next few months, Ian kept practicing while calculating various plans. Seeing that Hancock and Robin''s stomachs gradually became round, Ian couldn''t sit still. .


    Then, Ian quietly transferred Perona temporarily to Nine Snake Island to strengthen the defense, and after preventing more than two admiral-level combat forces from attacking at the same time, he quietly left Nine Snake Island with Xiao Jin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： for the next generation

    Chapter 286 For the next generation


    "Hey Yon, how''s Hancock doing? Is it okay?"


    "What are you in a hurry, old man? My child was born, not yours." Ian said impatiently.


    "What did you **** say? That''s your Lao Tzu''s grandson. Lao Tzu told you that if something happens to your grandson, Lao Tzu will kill you on the spot."


    "Okay, okay, are you busy now? A lot of nonsense..."


    Immediately, Yon hung up the phone of the Warring States Marshal, and couldn''t help but pouted.


    Since it was confirmed that Hancock was pregnant, Marshal Ray of the Warring States Period made a phone call once a week, and the topic of each time was Hancock''s situation.


    This kind of concern, even Ian has not enjoyed it yet, which makes Yen completely understand that he has become a tool man in the eyes of the old man of the Warring States Period.


    It��s just that Yan was not on the Nine Snake Island at all this time, but went out to find a way to earn money for milk powder, so he didn��t dare to talk nonsense with the Marshal of the Warring States Period, so as to avoid being heard by the Marshal of the Warring States Period.


    After all, in the eyes of the navy and the world government, Ian is probably equivalent to the "Mrs. Yazhai" who was forcibly robbed to Nine Snake Island, and it is impossible to leave Nine Snake Island quietly.


    After hanging up the regular call of the Warring States Marshal, Ion adjusted the mask on his face, turned around and opened the cabin door and walked in.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Ion said while sitting on a seat that was almost flush with Drago.


    Immediately, many of the senior leaders of the revolutionary army in the cabin also respectfully greeted Ion, and some people''s eyes were even more curious.


    ''Is this...is the rumored chief of staff with an extremely mysterious identity? ��


    Ion looked around for a week, nodded in response to their greetings, and then said. "Then, comrades, I''m not being polite, let''s start the meeting first."


    Immediately, Ion put a large stack of documents in his hand on the table and said.


    "The first five-year plan named ''Sparks of fire all over the sea'' has been in progress for nearly two years now. Recently, I made a summary of the situation and found that the progress was somewhat unsatisfactory."


    Suddenly, the expressions of the senior leaders of the revolutionary army present could not help but stagnate.


    Dorag saw this, and hurriedly said. "Cough, this... Chief of Staff, comrades have worked very hard. Judging from the current progress, the expected goal can still be achieved."


    In response, Ion shook his head and said solemnly.


    "Comrades, our revolutionary army is not a pirate group, nor is it an organization whose purpose is to seek profits and selfish desires."


    "Everyone here gathered here with ideals, all hoping to change this sea and open up a new era of ideals."


    "And the goals in the previously formulated five-year plan are just the most basic, with self-protection as the goal."


    "But the times can change at any time, and the opportunity to realize our common ideal may appear at any time, and what can we do? That is to have the ability to seize the opportunity as much as possible when the opportunity arises."


    "I want my comrades to remember that what we are doing is not just for us, but for the countless civilians who have been or are going through what we have endured, and the next generation who don''t want them to go through similar suffering and darkness again. "


    "The road is still long, and the extra steps that all of you comrades have taken desperately today may bring us closer to the ideal of the new era."


    "So, don''t slack off, don''t just stare at the expected goals, but try your best to be proactive and speed up the accumulation and development of the organization!"


    As Ion''s series of powerful speeches echoed in the cabin, the high-level revolutionary army present was silent, but then there was a violent sound of approval.


    "The Chief of Staff is right, I have been slack in the past."


    "Yes, we joined the organization to fight for the ideal in our hearts, why are we usually so lazy and complacent?"


    "As expected of the Chief of Staff, I''m far less advanced than me."


    "For the light of that new era, I am willing to give everything!"


    ��


    Hearing the endless compliments and the admiration in the eyes of the top leaders of the revolutionary army, Ian raised his hand and said.


    "We are all comrades who work together for our ideals. Don''t engage in unnecessary personal worship. Compared with everyone, I just walked a little faster, and I played a role as a guide for you."


    "But whether we can change the sea and strive for a new ideal and new era depends on the strength of all comrades. I also hope that all comrades can clearly understand this and treat every other comrades equally."


    "At least on the road of common struggle, every comrade is the closest comrade-in-arms relationship to each other."


    Many senior leaders of the revolutionary army responded in unison. "Yes, Chief of Staff."


    Ion nodded when he saw this, then spread out the document in his hand and said.


    "Because of the unique geographical reasons of this sea, the sea was previously planned to be divided into six areas: East, South, West, North Sea, and the front and rear sections of the Great Shipping Route for development."


    "Among them, Beihai has taken root through the underground channels in the hands of the Don Quixote family in the past two years, and secretly overthrew more than ten kingdoms. The progress is not bad."


    "As for other areas, the progress is not very optimistic in my opinion, especially the second half of the Great Route. Even with the help of the Don Quixote family secretly, it has not yet fully taken root..."


    ��


    After this meeting, almost all the senior leaders of the revolutionary army who walked out of the meeting were sweating profusely, but it was Ion who constantly confirmed a lot of details and difficulties with their own responsibilities and tasks.


    In the cabin, Drago smashed his mouth and said. "Chief of Staff, are you too strict?"


    Ion looked up at Drago in surprise, and then said.


    "This must be severe, Drago, undisciplined freedom is only suitable for pirates, not for the revolutionary army. It''s okay now, and any mistakes in the future may be infinitely magnified in front of the world government and involve thousands of lives. of."


    Dorag was silent for a moment, but he had to think that Ian was right.


    It��s just that the men in this sea have the romantic nature of pursuing freedom and ideals, so let alone the revolutionary army organization that is still developing carefully.


    Even those pirate groups like the overlords of the sea, or the navy, or even the world government, don��t pay much attention to personal control.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： Planning Magic Valley Town

    Chapter 287 Planning Magic Valley Town


    "You are right, I will continue to strengthen this aspect in the future." Drago said.


    "Too much is too much, as long as they understand the priorities and focus on the organization..."


    Ion mentioned it simply, without interfering too much in such management matters that should be the responsibility of the leader, and instead said.


    "In the past two years, the comrades of the revolutionary army have generally begun to disperse to various parts of the sea, and do their best to develop on the premise of maintaining concealment. There is no problem with this."


    "But the problem is that after the revolutionary army is dispersed like this, it is inevitable that there will be insufficient strength everywhere, and some even lack the ability to resist pirates."


    Drago nodded and said.


    "Well, the situation of insufficient personnel and insufficient combat power does exist. After the slaves in the secret port in the red earth continent gradually get rid of the psychological shadow of the past and carry out corresponding training, the situation will soon improve."


    Ion heard the words, narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, then said.


    "This is still not enough, it''s too scattered. If we want to speed up the development, we must form a core in each region, and form a specific network of comrades scattered in each region for divergence."


    "Core?" Drago asked. "Will this be too dazzling and attract the attention of the world government in advance."


    Ion smiled and said. "Dorag, what privileges do the countries that join the World Government enjoy, forget?"


    "What do you mean? Do you take action against the countries that join the World Government?" Dorag asked in shock.


    "Darkness under the lights is the easiest thing to hide."


    Ion said slowly, and pulled a map from the side, circled several places on it, and said.


    "Let''s take a trip together while I have six or seven months left."


    "it is good!"


    Drago nodded, suddenly realized something, and asked. "Six or seven months? What''s wrong?"


    The corners of Ion''s mouth hidden behind the mask could not help twisting slightly, and then said. "It''s nothing, you''ll find out later."


    Dorag stared at Ion with an inquiring look and said.


    "Chief of Staff, I always feel that your attitude is much more positive now than before. If it was before, you would definitely not run around by yourself."


    Ion shrugged and did not speak, but pointed directly to a spot on the map in front of him and said. "It''s the closest to us, we''ll go here first."


    Drago glanced at it and said.


    "Here? This is not a World Government member country. If I remember correctly, it should be a gathering place for pirates who don''t care."


    "It just so happens that this is a special place, a place that is more suitable for the core than the world government member states, and is quite secret..."


    paused, Ion said. "Certainly, not on the sea, but further up."


    ��


    A month later, a revolutionary army ship disguised as a merchant ship docked in the town of Magic Valley, Gaya Island.


    It can be said that among the pirate ships on the coast, the merchant ships are particularly eye-catching, and instantly attracted the attention of a large number of pirates.


    "Hey, look over there, it seems to be a big fat sheep."


    "Idiot, do ordinary merchant ships dare to approach here? Just wait and see."


    "Quack, don''t worry, let the others test if this is a lost lamb."


    ��


    In the low voice of these pirates, as four people wearing gray cloaks who could not see their faces boarded the town of Magic Valley, most of the pirates suppressed their greed.


    Without it, it is purely the "shemale king" Ivankov, who is about four and a half meters tall, and the "tyrant" Basholomi Bear, who is nearly seven meters tall. The deterrent power to ordinary pirates is self-evident.


    Facing the vicious eyes of those pirates, Ion, who was walking side by side with Drago at the front, was not at all nervous.


    After all, Ion''s physique is weak compared to those monsters in the new world, but at least it is not weaker than the pirates in front of him.


    What''s more, Ion is protected by Dorag, Ivankov and the bear.


    So while Ion glanced at the surrounding environment and the pirates as if he was walking around, he whispered to Drago and consulted.


    "The pirates stranded here still need to clean up at that time, otherwise these idle sea debris will be exposed to the organization at some point."


    "Yeah." Drago nodded in approval.


    Ion thought for a while and suggested.


    "Well, let''s build a pirate hunting center here. Let''s hide it first. When the navy realizes that something is wrong, it will be listed as a bounty hunter, and all the pirates who pass through Gaya Island should be killed and caught. catch."


    After a pause, Ion did not forget to add. "After all, the navy can''t handle the matter of maintaining the peace of the sea alone. If you can share a little, it''s a little bit. Remember to receive a reward at that time, and it can be regarded as a financial income."


    "Yes, these pirates'' bounties are almost not over 100 million, and their strengths are only average. Make the preparations a few years in advance, and then disguise the illusion of chickens pecking at each other during the battle, which may attract the attention of the world government and the navy. Very small." Drago replied.


    Just as many pirates were staring at these four uninvited guests, Ian and Drago were discussing in a low voice, and they had simply circled around Mogu Town, and even the reconstruction plan for Mogu Town in the future. All settled initially.


    Immediately afterwards, when Drago and Ion walked to the central area of ??Magic Valley Town, Drago stopped in front of a tavern and said.


    "Chief of Staff, let''s go in for a drink? Speaking of which, I haven''t had a drink with you yet."


    Hearing this suggestion, Ion almost subconsciously resisted.


    Still drinking?


    Ian drank wine twice in his life. After drinking it once, he lay down with Kuzan and almost bowed his head. After drinking it once, he gained two wives and two unborn children.


    Drinking it again, Ion doesn''t know how outrageous things can happen, and Drago...


    Thinking of this, Ion got goosebumps and refused without hesitation.


    "No, last time I was drunk by that old man in your family, and then I got slapped hard."


    Dorag looked at Yon''s incomparably resisted appearance, and he couldn''t force it for a while, so he had to say.


    "However, the tavern is the place where the most information is concentrated, so go in and find out when the ''upwelling current'' you mentioned will break out next."


    "Um."


    As Dorag entered the tavern for the first time, Ion immediately smelled a strange smell from the turbid air, which seemed to be a mixture of alcohol, sweat, and various odors.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： The tragedy caused by juice

    Chapter 288 The tragedy caused by juice


    "Dong dong..."


    And the costumes of Yan and his party that were incompatible with ordinary pirates also instantly attracted the attention of many pirates in the tavern, and the originally noisy and noisy atmosphere produced a momentary silence.


    "What? Where''s the weird guy from?"


    A wretched pirate who was sitting closest to the door turned his eyes away from Ian, watching Ian about to pass by, but while the surface was not moving, the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, and he quietly moved towards Ian''s feet. Stretched out a foot.


    This is also the reason why this wretched pirate chooses to occupy this position to drink. Whenever he sees those arrogant and mighty pirates with their own feet, they fall a dog and eat mud and lose it completely. With a big face, the wretched pirate felt a burst of happiness in his heart.


    However, just as the wretched pirate''s foot was about to touch Ion, the other foot suddenly stepped on the top of the wretched pirate.


    "Crack!!"


    A crisp sound sounded, and the wretched pirate''s calf instantly bent ninety degrees.


    The wretched pirate was stunned for a moment, and then he felt the severe pain, struggling to fall to the ground, hugging his calf, rolling back and forth, screaming.


    "what!!!"


    The pirates around ?? laughed out loud when they saw this.


    "That guy finally got planted."


    "Interesting, it made me laugh."


    "It''s okay, Kurt, you have another foot, remember to continue sitting in that position next time."


    ��


    And the pirate named Kurt became furious when he heard the harsh laughter, turned his head to look at Ion, and shouted threateningly.


    "You guys are dead, I''m from the Dough Pirates, you just wait to be rounded and flattened by our captain..."


    Just before Kurt finished speaking, Ivankov, who smashed Kurt''s calf with one foot, bent over like a chicken, grabbed Kurt''s neck and lifted it, and walked outside the tavern.


    "Hip-hop, little guy, don''t be angry, let me treat you."


    "Hey, bastard, let me go, let me go..."


    Kurt struggled constantly, but his resistance only made Ivankov more excited, speaking in a weird tone.


    "Small things are pretty cool, but don''t worry, I''m a doctor, not a formal kind."


    Finally, as the door of the tavern closed, Ivankov in a gray cloak lifted the noisy Kurt out, making the tavern quiet again.


    To this, Drago and Ion did not react, and this small deterrence might reduce unnecessary trouble.


    Immediately, Dorag, Ion and Bear went directly to the bar and sat down.


    The tavern owner, who was wiping his wine glasses behind the bar, looked unfamiliar, but he took a second glance at the bear''s body, which was almost indistinguishable from a little giant, and asked.


    "Three guests, what would you like to drink?"


    "Two glasses of wine and one..."


    Drago hesitated for a moment, then cast his eyes on Ion.


    Ion said helplessly. "Juice bar."


    fruit...juice? !


    Not only was the tavern owner stunned, but the surrounding pirates who were paying attention to Ion and his party were even more sluggish for a few breaths, and then a burst of laughter broke out.


    "I heard it right? This is Magic Valley Town, the sinful place where pirates gather, so they came to the tavern to order juice?"


    "It''s so funny, isn''t that guy still a minor?"


    "Hey, hey, kid, go home for milk, what juice?"


    ��


    Ion did not take it seriously for the unscrupulous ridicule of the pirates around him, but confirmed to the tavern owner.


    "No juice? I can add money."


    Hearing the word "add money", the boss responded quickly and replied. "Yes, as long as you have money, let alone juice, human blood is fine."


    Immediately, the boss first poured a glass of rum, which is the most common in the sea, for Dorag and the bear, and then went to the back to prepare the juice.


    Soon, a glass of apparently freshly squeezed orange juice was placed in front of Yon.


    "tasty."


    Ion took off the lower part of the mask, took a sip, praised it, and asked. "Boss, by the way, do you know the next eruption time of the nearby sky current?"


    "Huh? Soaring ocean currents?"


    asked the tavern owner. "One hundred thousand Bailey, you can answer."


    Ion heard the words, took out a pile of Bailey from his arms and put it in front of the tavern owner.


    Suddenly, the tavern owner''s smile brightened a lot, and he answered.


    "According to the rules, it will be about five nautical miles away from the northwest in five days. If you want to pass, remember to avoid it."


    "Bypass?"


    Ion smiled, but did not explain that the meaning of his search for the sky current was not to avoid it.


    And after the tavern owner finished speaking, he also directly stretched out his hand to put away the pile of Baileys and said.


    "The extra Bailey comes with a piece of information. Kurt is considered a small person in the dough pirates, but the overall strength of the dough pirates is terrible in Magic Valley Town. The overall reward is as high as 50 million Bailey, and he will not leave. Maybe you won''t have the opportunity to see the soaring ocean currents."


    "do not worry����"


    Ion raised the juice in his hand towards the tavern owner, took another sip, and said. "We''re not good people either."


    As Ion''s voice fell, a drunken pirate staggered over from behind Ion.


    Suddenly, as if the pirate was about to fall, the wine glass in his hand shook, and a lot of wine was spilled directly into Ion''s juice.


    Immediately, the pirate said in an extremely timid tone. "Oops, sorry, my hand slipped."


    "You guy, did you do it on purpose?" Seeing this, Drago said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Tsk, I did it on purpose, so what? He''s obviously a kid who doesn''t even know how to drink. If he wants to talk big, he hides in his mother''s arms..."


    However, before the pirate could finish speaking, a shadow suddenly appeared behind him, but the bear''s arm was raised high, and then... he pressed it.


    "Boom!"


    For a while, the somewhat dilapidated tavern shook a few times, and the pirate had been deeply pressed into the floor by the bear''s palm.


    Immediately, the bear raised his head and asked slowly. "Sir, do you want to kill him?"


    "Forget it, just an alcoholic who drinks..."


    Ion waved his hand and said. "Besides, I''m past the age where I need to use alcohol to show my courage. It''s just a pity for this glass of juice."


    Immediately, Ion directly picked up the glass of juice that was no longer clean, and placed it in front of the pirate who was pressed to the ground by the bear and had at least a dozen broken bones all over his body.


    "Let''s go, I still don''t like places like taverns very much."


    After saying that, Ion got up straight and walked towards the door of the tavern.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： empty island

    Chapter 289 Sky Island


    "What a pity, the pub is a good place, but the guests here are really bad."


    Dorag said helplessly, drank his glass of rum in one breath, and then left the tavern.


    As Ion and his party disappeared into the tavern, the pirates, who were in awe of the power displayed by the bear, gradually resumed their liveliness.


    As for the pirate companion who was slapped by the bear and embedded in the floor, he stepped forward and worked for more than ten minutes. This was considered a complete digging out of his companion.


    "Take, take me back to see the captain, I must make those guys pay the price!"


    The pirate with all the broken bones said fiercely, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    However, when the pirates walked out of the tavern gate, they seemed to be stunned, with a stunned expression.


    I saw that the road in front of the tavern was full of potholes, as if it had been trampled by some giant beast.


    More importantly, the pile of people who piled up like a hill in front of them.


    "Noodles...Dough Pirates?"


    Soon, these pirates recognized that the group of dough pirates who were folded into a hill in front of them was the Dough Pirates. The one lying at the bottom with only one head exposed was the Captain of the "Dough Fruit" capable of being invincible in melee combat. .


    "Did a few guys just do it?"


    "Five...50 million Baileys...just got knocked down like this?"


    "Dough Pirates, this is considered to be destroyed by the group?"


    For a while, the pirates who were still thinking of going back and complaining to the captain trembled like a sieve.


    ��


    Ion and his party didn''t pay attention to those pirates'' reactions that could only be regarded as minions, and they had already returned to the ship.


    In fact, Ivankov did it all by himself to destroy the dough pirates. By the time Yan and his party left the tavern, Ivankov was done.


    "I said Ivankov, you tortured the entire dough pirate group, and then turned the pirate named Kurt into a woman. After that, Kurt will be miserable." Yan said.


    "Hahaha..."


    Ivankov said disapprovingly. "Master Chief of Staff, maybe Kurt will be able to comprehend the way of human beings from this, and he has embarked on a completely different path since then!"


    ��


    Ion listened, couldn''t help shaking, and swore that even if he was shattered, he could not get drunk in the presence of Ivankov, and even dipped a drop of alcohol.


    Too...too scary!


    If you''re not careful, you''re not about to be a father, but it''s not impossible to be a mother.


    Immediately, Ian and Ivankov, the monster, chatted briefly and left in a hurry, returning to his room to continue perfecting the plan.


    ��


    Soon, five days later, on the sea surface in the northwest of Gaya Island.


    "It''s time to start!"


    Ian, Dorag, Bear and Ivankov stood at the bow of the ship and watched the changes on the sea in the distance.


    A vortex that is enough to engulf hundreds of ships in an instant is forming rapidly, as if a huge amount of seawater is being swallowed by some monster on the seabed.


    "The scale of this vortex is more terrifying than I imagined." Drago said with a slight frown.


    "There is no huge accumulation of seawater, otherwise it would not be called the sky current." Yan replied.


    The next moment, the huge vortex stopped abruptly, and then...


    "Boom!"


    A sound as if the entire sea surface trembled violently broke out, and a huge ocean current at the center of the original whirlpool shot into the sky like a fountain.


    What surprised Drago and others was that the width of that ocean current was comparable to that of half an island, and the power that burst out went straight into the sky, even to the extent that the end could not be seen at a glance.


    "What... what terrifying power?!"


    Ivankov said in shock, then asked. "Chief of Staff, we won''t take this ocean current to the empty island you mentioned?"


    Looking at Ivankov''s pale face, Ian said with a big smile. "Hahaha, of course not, how could I do that kind of mindless risky behavior?"


    After a pause, Ion continued.


    "The reason for waiting for the eruption of the sky current is just because the sky island can be accurately found through the sky current. It is a positioning function, not a means of transportation."


    Immediately, Ion said to Drago and the bear.


    "Let''s fly directly to the air island to confirm the situation. Ivankov is acting according to the plan. Let''s go back to Gaya Island and act according to the plan."


    "Um."


    Immediately, Ion took Xiaojin and Drago to fly first, rushing to the edge of the black cloud in the sky.


    As for the bear, he was not in a hurry, but stayed on the boat and waited for Ion and Drago to stop before continuing.


    means that the ability of the "meat ball fruit" has been developed by the bear to the extent that it can bounce people or objects to a super long-distance destination, but after all, it does not really have the rare flying ability.


    So after the bear learned from Yan''s mouth that there is also an ocean in the sky island that can make the ability of the ability person ineffective, he can only wait for Yan and Drago to determine the arrival position for him before starting.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ion and Drago''s figures quickly passed through the clouds and went straight to the edge of the sky above.


    As Yon and Drago broke through the thick dark clouds, the sun was shining, and a pure white spread to the end of the line of sight to form an island-like shape.


    "This...is this an empty island?"


    The eyes of Drago, who arrived at the sky island for the first time, opened slightly, and he couldn''t help showing shock in his eyes, and said.


    "Chief of Staff, if you hadn''t repeatedly affirmed the existence of Sky Island, I really thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t expect it to really exist and be so magnificent."


    "Yeah, magnificent."


    Ion was also shocked at this time, and murmured.


    Even though Ion also knew the existence of the sky island in the memory of his previous life, he was still amazed by the endless pure white he saw with his own eyes.


    This is a real walk on top of the clouds!


    Ion and Drago slowly flew towards the center of the sky island, while looking around curiously.


    Strange island creatures, strange white ocean, and strange warm climate...


    However����


    "Crack!"


    Two lightning bolts suddenly appeared above Ion and Drago, and fell accurately towards Ion and Drago.


    The speed and suddenness of these two lightning strikes fell, let alone Drago, even Yen, who always maintained a domineering look, didn''t react, and was directly struck straight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： Life Returns Hairspray Hand

    Chapter 290 Return of Life��Hairspray Hand


    "Boom!"


    For a time, Ion and Drago were full of electricity.


    And as the lightning dissipated, even with Dragna''s inhuman physique, he was lit up with black smoke, and the messy and domineering hairstyle was completely reduced to an explosive head.


    It''s just that Drago didn''t care about his injury at all at this time, and hurriedly turned his head to look at Ion.


    Ion''s... physique, Drago is completely clear, this lightning strikes, I guess it''s familiar?


    However, when Drago turned his head and looked, he found that Ion was pulling down the hood of his cloak intact, and while adjusting his hair that had not changed, he looked up at the sky.


    "You... are you okay?" Drago asked unexpectedly.


    Yon tried his best to take the corner of his eyes away from Drago''s explosive head, forced a smile, and replied plainly. "What can be wrong?"


    "No, this lightning..." Drago said inexplicably.


    Ion heard the words, stroked the cloak on his body, and said. "This baby on me is immune to lightning."


    ? ? ?


    Dorag.


    Isn''t this cloak the standard cloak of the organization? The cheapest material is used, how can it be immune to lightning?


    Immediately, when Drago touched his head with his palm, he realized that his hair didn''t seem right, and it felt a little fluffy.


    Suddenly, the corners of Drago''s mouth couldn''t help twitching slightly, and he could fully imagine what image he was now.


    "Pfft..."


    Ion, who pretended to look up at the sky with a deep expression, couldn''t hold back any longer, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    ��


    Dorag.


    Immediately, Drago''s palm brushed his hair.


    For a while, as Drago''s palm passed by, the originally fluffy explosive head instantly enjoyed the silky smoothness again, and soon returned to the original hairstyle, and it was still the kind that was not disturbed by the wind.


    "Cough cough..."


    Dorag lowered his head and glanced at the sea. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he coughed twice and changed the subject.


    "Speaking of which, the ''Return of Life Hairspray Hand'' created by you, Ion, is really useful."


    "It''s not a creation, it''s just broadening the idea of ????using the return of life..."


    Suddenly, Ion''s voice stopped, groping his chin with one hand and fell into thought.


    The return of life is a special technique that can perfectly control the body, even the hair can be controlled at will, then...


    In an instant, Ion felt a sense of lightheartedness.


    Since the last wedding night, Ion''s legs have been weak for three days, and his back has been sore for a week before he managed to recover.


    Ion, who was drunk and lethargic, did not experience the joy of the process at all, and understood the physical differences between the two sides. This kind of hand-to-hand combat is destined to be completely different.


    Since then, even though Ion''s heart has been hot from time to time, he still dare not fight at will.


    And what if you use the technique of giving life back?


    "His..."


    Ion couldn''t help gasping for breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Drago watched Ion''s expression changing rapidly, as if he was regretting something.


    "No, hurry up to the sky island area and complete the task earlier, I still have some important experiments to arrange." Yan said seriously.


    "it is good����"


    Dorag thought it was an important experiment involving the future of the sea, and his expression became a lot more serious, and the speed of Yon and Ion soared rapidly, quickly heading towards the central area of ????the empty island.


    "But Chief of Staff, the two lightning bolts just now don''t seem to be a normal natural phenomenon." Drago said while passing quickly over the sea of ??the empty island.


    "Well, I know, a funny guy..."


    Ion smiled, looked in a certain direction, and said. "I''ve locked him in too."


    ��


    At the same time, the sky island is called a "sanctuary" somewhere.


    "Interesting Qinghai people..."


    Anilu took a bite of the apple and commented proudly. "How dare you say it, is this going to challenge the gods?"


    After a pause, Anilu looked at the four priests who were respectfully waiting for the oracle below and said.


    "It''s up to you to give the two Qinghai people a trial to see if they are qualified to meet the gods."


    "Yes!"


    The four priests respectfully responded.


    ��


    And between Yan and Drago flying rapidly, they soon arrived at the island in the central area of ??the sky island - "Angel Island".


    This "Angel Island" is also composed of some special clouds, and it looks white from a distance. When Ion and Drago stepped on the ground, they seemed to be stepping on a soft quilt.


    "Huhuhu..."


    As Yon and Drago landed on "Angel Island", Drago gasped slightly.


    "How could it be? It''s not too much physical exertion, why can''t I breathe." Drago said suspiciously.


    Ion simply sat down and said.


    "This is an altitude of 10,000 meters above the sea, and the oxygen is weak like the Holy Land Mary Joa. For a strong person with a strong physique and a huge demand for oxygen, it is normal to feel unable to breathe if you are not used to it for a while, and you need to adapt to it. a bit."


    Immediately, Ion took out the phone bug to contact the bear from his arms, pressed the button on it, and waited patiently with Drago.


    Soon, hundreds of figures wrapped in a bear-paw-like air film fell from the sky and landed in front of Ion and Corazon.


    Half of these people are technicians, and half are the most elite soldiers of the revolutionary army.


    It wasn''t until the end that the bear took a picture of himself.


    "Mr. Xiong, you protect these comrades and start to measure and calculate the sky island, and make initial contact with the residents of the sky island. Dorag and I first go to the master of the sky island to communicate."


    "Yes, Chief of Staff." The bear nodded.


    Immediately, Ion and Drago went in the direction of Ani Road together.


    Suddenly, Ion thought of something and said.


    "By the way, Dorag, leave the task of communicating with the master of the sky island to me. If the communication is unsuccessful, the rest will be handed over to you. Let''s divide the labor and cooperate, there is no problem."


    Drago replied grimly. "Very reasonable."


    "Oh, right����"


    Ion turned his words and said. "When I got married, you didn''t seem to be polite."


    The corner of Drago''s mouth twitched and said, not expecting Ion to talk about this question at all. "I make up?"


    "That''s not necessary, it''s too outrageous..."


    After a pause, Ion continued. "Well, if I can get any valuable loot from the master of the sky island later, I will forget it, how about it?"


    At the end, Ion sighed helplessly and said.


    "The child''s milk powder money is indeed a problem, you have to start accumulating in advance little by little."


    Originally suspected that Ion might have something tricky, but Drago, who was hesitating, couldn''t bear to refuse when he heard this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： God Anilu

    Chapter 291 God Anilu


    At this moment, Anilu is monitoring the chat-like communication between Yan and Dorag through the "heart network" formed by the combination of the "Sound Thunder Fruit" ability and the domineering atmosphere of seeing and hearing, and has even distributed the spoils of war. discourse.


    The expression of Anilu, who was originally waiting for the Qinghai people to go through layers of trials, and then dashing to the front of her performance, couldn''t help but look a little ugly.


    "People from Qinghai, broke into the realm of gods, uttered wild words, and despised gods..."


    The next moment, Anilu slowly stood up from the golden throne, and walked out of the temple step by step, looking down at the sanctuary made of ordinary soil that was a hundred times more precious than gold on the empty island.


    In the distance, that was about to reach the sanctuary, but Ion and Drago, who could not be seen in the eyes, were also very clear in the "heart net" of Anilu.


    "Not qualified to accept the trial, die by the punishment of God!"


    The next moment, one of Enel''s arms instantly turned into a thunderbolt and flew towards the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Almost in an instant, a terrifying thunder column poured down from top to bottom in the direction of Ion and Drago.


    "Again?"


    At the same time, Ion locked onto Enilu with a domineering look, and immediately noticed Enilu''s lightning strike that was beyond the line of sight again.


    "Don''t be too ignorant, is it true that you can''t tell the difference between the strong and the weak?"


    Immediately, Ion raised his palm upwards.


    "The Eighty-One Binding Road: Break the Space!"


    Just when Drago, who was a bit slow to see and domineering, felt the arrival of the thunder, an invisible barrier suddenly appeared on the top of Drago and Ion.


    "boom!"


    A huge sound resounded, and terrifying thunder light shot out continuously towards the surroundings.


    ��


    In the ?? Sanctuary, the four priests who had been preparing for the so-called "God''s Trial" following Enilu''s instructions, looked at the terrifying thunder column that suddenly descended, and couldn''t help but look in that direction in surprise.


    "That is?!"


    "God, did you do it yourself?"


    "It seems that the two Qinghai people have completely angered God."


    "What a pity, the carefully prepared ''Trial of God'' is going to waste."


    In the eyes of the Four Priests, the Thunder, which represents the power of sanction and destruction, is called "God" and is invincible to a certain extent!


    And since God has really taken it seriously, and has given those two Qinghai people the "sanction of God", the result is already doomed.


    "It''s over, we don''t have to play anymore."


    The performance of the four priests was almost always helpless sighing, and they were ready to leave the side of Enilu from the venue where the "Trial of God" was arranged.


    However, in the next moment, a blue pillar of thunder suddenly burst out from the direction of the "God''s Punishment" descended by Anilu, and with a violent force running through everything, it moved towards the huge shrine in the center of the sanctuary. The vines blasted away.


    "What?! Thunder... the power of thunder?"


    "Why, why? Isn''t thunder the power of gods?"


    "Could it be... that Qinghai native also possesses the ability to control thunder?"


    "Impossible, how could Qinghai people possess such divine power?"


    had already completely surrendered to Enilu''s thunder ability, and worshipped the four priests who were devoutly under the thunder, and almost felt a sense of collapse of the three views in an instant.


    Not only the four priests, but even Enilu, who was originally above the Sanctuary, was stunned at this time, his face full of incredulity.


    Even Anilu forgot to resist the huge azure blue thunder pillar released by Yan, and let the azure blue thunder pillar run through the entire half of the sanctuary, and then hit the one that grew out of the sanctuary with a high Thousands of giant vine roots.


    "Boom!"


    The sturdy vine grew for thousands of meters without being attached to anything, and even the huge vine that carried a golden temple above it swayed like never before.


    This blow directly pierced the center of the root of the vine, so that even though the vine was incredibly thick, it began to tilt a little bit.


    "It seems to have gone too far, this vine won''t die just like that?"


    Yan put down the palm of his hand that had just released "The Eighty-Eighth of the Dao: The Flying Dragon Strikes the Thunder Cannon", and watched the sky-high vine slowly hang down like this, he couldn''t help but say helplessly.


    Originally, it was Ion''s original intention, and he just wanted to use this method to lure Anilu out.


    After all, Anilu, who is a person with the ability of the "Sound Thunder Fruit", since he did not know the existence of the Devil Fruit, arrogantly thought that the power of thunder under his control was a symbol of God, which led to the arrogance and arrogance in his heart. To the point of being a god.


    And the thunder released by Ion through "Breaking the Way" should be enough to completely arouse the fear and curiosity of Enel, and lead him out.


    Otherwise, Anilu continued to carry out over-the-horizon lightning strikes. Yen was struck by lightning in two steps. If he knew it, he knew that it was caused by the devil fruit ability. If he didn''t know, he thought Yen was a scumbag who was punished by God. .


    Drago on the side of ?? was also a little stunned at the moment, pointed to the arc of thunder left in the air just released by Ion, and asked.


    "Chief of Staff, aren''t you a ''Sakura Fruit'' person? This thunder..."


    Um?


    Didn''t I tell Dorag about his true abilities?


    It seems that I haven��t really said it yet!


    In other words, apart from Robin who originally obtained the "Void Soul Chopping Blade", even Hancock and baby-5 are not completely clear, let alone other Void Circle members and outsiders.


    Immediately, Ion pointed to his mask and said truthfully. "Virtual Circle Organization."


    Suddenly, Drago understood and said.


    "Is it the same as Corazon''s situation? The gift of the Lord of the Void..."


    At this moment, a voice containing arrogance and fear sounded in front of Ion along with thunder.


    "Qinghai people, what is the master of the virtual circle? Do you mean that the power used by another Qinghai person to violate the realm of the gods was bestowed by the master of the virtual circle?"


    Anilu slowly revealed her true figure from the elementalized state of Thunder, with fair skin like a woman, naked to the top, with a white turban on her head, and a three-dimensional nose somewhat similar to Robin. The long earlobes with gold earrings are quite eye-catching, and there is arrogance and laziness in the eyes like dead fish.


    The most conspicuous thing is that behind him there are four big drums with patterns of three hooks and a golden long stick in his hand.


    "Are you the ruler of the sky island?" Drago looked at it and asked.


    "I am a god, and his name is Enilu." Enilu said aloofly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： Melee Mage who manipulates the wind

    Chapter 292 Melee Mage who manipulates the wind


    Immediately, Enel continued to speak in an imperative tone. "Answer God''s question, Qinghai people."


    At this time, Drago''s expression had become completely solemn, and he carefully looked at Anilu''s appearance again and asked. "Tianlong people?"


    "What Tianlong people?" Enel''s tone gradually became a little impatient.


    Not a celestial being?


    From Enel''s attitude, Drago instantly got the answer he wanted.


    Just like this, it made the leader of the revolutionary army, Drago, a little confused, and he couldn''t understand the origin of the man who claimed to be a **** in front of him.


    You must know that in this sea, the so-called "gods" are generally only the high-ranking Tianlong people.


    In addition, only the recently mysterious Lord of the Illusory Circle will be quietly named "God".


    Except for the Heavenly Dragons and the Lord of the Void Circle, there is almost no one in the entire sea who will face up to the bottom line and foundation of the world government, and loudly proclaim "I am a god".


    Perhaps, it��s not that there is none, it��s only possible that the three clans were wiped out by the World Government��s spy agency just after a smooth talk in front of them.


    While noticing Drago''s eyes looking at Anilu like a fool, Ion quickly took on the task of "communication" and explained to Anilu.


    "The so-called Tianlong people are the people called ''Gods'' in what you call Qinghai."


    Suddenly, Anilu''s brows furrowed, and he said with an expression that seemed to sense the presence of the enemy. "It turns out that in addition to this god, is there a **** system above Qinghai?"


    "No, most of the Tianlong people are the dregs of the sea, and their bodies are so weak that they can''t even walk for two steps." Ion explained this common sense.


    In an instant, Anilu said with an extremely arrogant smile on his face. "Is it true that the gods of Qinghai are so weak?"


    After a pause, Anilu continued.


    "Qinghai people, your answer is very valuable. I was still considering whether to attack Qinghai. Now that I have understood the weakness of Qinghai''s gods, I can safely prepare the plan to include Qinghai into my own territory. already."


    ��


    Ion.


    At this moment, even Ion couldn''t keep up with the brain circuit of the middle-aged young man in front of him.


    Could it be that in his mind he would not consider the possibility that he is not a so-called "God" at all?


    For a while, Yon originally thought about whether Enilu might be able to draw him into the Revolutionary Army considering his strength as a "Thundering Fruit" person, but now he has completely dismissed the idea.


    ''Or... let this idiot leave the empty island just like that, and let him attack the world government? ��


    Thinking of this, Ion''s thoughts moved, deliberately stimulating Anilu, and said. "Anilu, the water in Qinghai is very deep, you probably won''t be able to handle it alone, so forget it."


    Hearing the words, Anilu''s expression obviously changed a little, but he quickly returned to arrogance and laziness, and said. "Under the thunder of this god, everything will instantly turn into nothingness..."


    After a pause, Anilu''s eyes fixed firmly on Ion and said.


    "As for you, a Qinghai native, you only need to explain how you obtained the thunder power that violated the realm of the gods. In view of the valuable information you just provided, this **** can consider leaving you with a whole corpse."


    The topic, why did it come back to me again?


    Also, even if you answer the question, is the best outcome only a corpse?


    Thinking of this, Ion couldn''t help showing a bit of helplessness in his eyes. He understood that Anilu was not only arrogant, but he wasn''t the kind of idiot who could easily be fooled.


    "Forget it, no explanation..."


    Ion waved his hand, took a few steps back, stood behind Drago and said. "Communication failed, Drago, I''ll leave the rest to you."


    "Wouldn''t it be inappropriate to directly kill the ruler of the empty island like this?" Drago, who hadn''t fully understood the situation of Anilu, was a little hesitant at this time.


    Ion waved his hand and said.


    "Don''t worry, Drago, Anilu is an invader to this empty island, and as a ruler, he claims to be a ''god'', which is enough to see arrogance, but he won''t be a kind ruler. ."


    "Since that''s the case..."


    Drago tore off the gray cloak that had been ripped apart by the thunder, and his majestic and ferocious-looking face showed a bit of fighting intent.


    The next moment, Drago flicked his hand, and the wind suddenly rose.


    "Huh?! What is this?"


    Enilu, who didn''t even know about the existence of Devil Fruit, looked a little surprised when he saw the gust of wind that suddenly rioted around him.


    "Wind? Is it another force that invades the realm of God?"


    The next moment, Drago, who entered the elemental state, followed the surging wind, but suddenly appeared in front of Eni Road.


    Then, a fist wrapped in a lot of gust of wind slammed towards Anilu!


    Seeing this, Anilu said with disdain, although he was full of puzzlement about the tricks that Drago performed, but in the face of Drago''s attack, he was only subconsciously elementalized.


    "People from Qinghai, humans are not qualified to touch gods..."


    However, before Enilu could finish speaking, he was punched hard in the stomach.


    "Boom!"


    For a time, Anilu bowed like a prawn, and even his eyeballs were blown away, knocking down more than ten trees in a row.


    ? ?


    Dorag, confused.


    This guy is a self-proclaimed god, and he is also a natural devil fruit person, why not resist and dodge?


    Look down on my iron fist? !


    Watching this scene not far away, the corners of Ion''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Although Ion knew for a long time that Anilu didn''t know the existence of Devil Fruits, so he always believed that the elementalization attached to the natural Devil Fruits was the body of God, and there was no way for humans to really touch the body of God.


    In common sense, it is true.


    In the face of humans who have not mastered the domineering of armed color, the elementalization of the natural system is almost invincible to a certain extent.


    Except through some substances that are restrained by the corresponding elementalization, human beings cannot really attack the entity of the natural devil fruit ability.


    Just, who is Dorag?


    The leader of the Revolutionary Army and the son of Lieutenant General Garp, the naval hero "Iron Fist".


    He... can he be domineering?


    Even, Drago is a natural devil fruit person, but his fighting style is deeply influenced by Lieutenant General Garp.


    Well... Judging by Yan''s eyes, Dorag is a melee mage who manipulates the wind and is full of flesh!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： I am... God

    Chapter 293 I am... God


    It can be said that Drago''s punch containing the power of the wind is enough to make more than 99% of the men in the entire sea lose their voices and women scream!


    And Anilu, standing so slack, took the punch.


    With this approach, even Drago fell into shock and surprise, and even forgot to chase for a while.


    Yon smashed his mouth, and he could not help but murmured when he saw the domineering feeling that Anillu''s heartbeat was rapidly weakening.


    "With this punch, won''t Anilu die in one fell swoop?"


    Immediately, Yon reminded Drago. "Don''t stand still, make up the knife, perform an autopsy, and raise ashes."


    But before Drago could act, a large amount of lightning suddenly burst out from the position of Anilu, which was buried by trees.


    "Boom!"


    Almost instantly, those trees were completely submerged by the violent thunder, and Anilu''s body stood upright from the ground surrounded by a lot of thunder and lightning, especially in the part of the heart, it was obvious that the thunder condensed.


    "Crackling..."


    Finally, under a series of electric shocks, Anilu''s heart, which had stopped beating, regained its vitality, and her tightly closed eyes opened again.


    It��s just that after Anilu lingered in the dying state once, his eyes no longer had the disdain and laziness they had before, instead, a thunderous anger appeared.


    "Qinghai people, you have completely angered God!"


    As Anilu''s voice fell, the thunder that burst out of him was dazzling, and the terrifying electric current vented its terrifying power to the surrounding air.


    Even Yen, who was already hundreds of meters away from Ani Road, could still feel a tingling feeling in the air.


    "Although I don''t know how you people from Qinghai who have peeped into the power of the god''s realm managed to touch the body of the god, but... under the power of the god, let''s completely turn into nothingness!"


    The next moment, as Anilu raised the golden long stick in his hand, he struck the thunder drum behind him.


    "Boom!"


    "30 million volt Thunderbird!"


    "Boom!"


    "30 Million Volt Thunder Beast!"


    For a while, with the sound of the drum, a large number of violent thunderbolts were released from the thunder drums, and the thunder of up to 30 million volts condensed into a thunderbird and a thunder wolf and flew towards Dorag left and right.


    Ion saw this and quietly backed away, deciding not to disturb them.


    After all, 30 million volts is close to the output of Ion''s previous small power station.


    Even though Ion''s current physique has exceeded all the limits imaginable in his previous life, and he still has the rubber characteristic cloak formed by baby-5 to protect himself, he still does not intend to let his fragile body take risks.


    Immediately, while qualifying for this battle of wind and thunder, Ion released Xiaojin to collect the gold.


    On the empty island, the value of gold is far less precious than soil, and there is an extremely large amount of gold in this sanctuary.


    And these... are all milk powder money!


    As Hancock and Robin''s stomachs rounded out, the pressure Ion felt was increasing.


    Therefore, in addition to further promoting the development of the revolutionary army, Ian went out this time, and it was purely to make some milk powder money in the empty island.


    Or many Lagers don''t care that their sons are thrown back to their hometown to be poor, and the money for milk powder is saved, but Ian''s thinking in his previous life was haunted, and he subconsciously wanted to give his children the best milk powder and environment.


    Of course, even if Xiaojin is a bird of "Castle Fruit", the space in his body is almost the same as the real castle size.


    But in fact, Ion is very clear that the land under his feet, which is called the "sanctuary" by the sky islanders, is the "golden country" that was brought to the sky island by the sky currents hundreds of years ago and was once famous in the sea.


    In ancient records, most of the entire city of Golden Township was made of gold, and even if a small amount of gold was suffocated, it would not be able to completely hold all the gold in Golden Township.


    Therefore, Yawn and Drago were just joking about the spoils of war. In fact, Yawn only planned to take away a handful of them, and the rest were left as funds for the revolutionary army.


    According to Ian''s estimation, the remaining part of the gold should also be enough for the revolutionary army to not need to worry about funding issues in the next ten years, and support the revolutionary army to grow completely.


    And this is also very important.


    As the children grow up, Ion is also very worried about whether the naughty children will provoke any evil forces that should not be provoke, or the Tianlong people.


    Only relying on their grandfather''s position and father''s strength, it is really difficult to ensure their safety and confidence.


    Therefore, Ion is now not lacking in the revolutionary army as the support of the children when they grow up. If something happens, he can also help.


    And as the scale of the battle between Anilu and Drago continued to expand, Yann also retreated again and again, constantly staying away from their battlefield.


    It has to be said that, holding the power of the wind, the natural devil fruit ability, and inheriting the fine tradition of "Iron Fist" Lieutenant General Garp, the power of Drago is undoubted.


    Under the gust of wind, let Enilu unleash the thunder of the sky, as well as a large number of thunderbirds and thunder beasts that are powerful enough to easily electrocute a sea king. , directly defeated the Thunder.


    And Drago relies on his terrifying physique and domineering accomplishments, and the barrier shield formed on the body surface all the time between the surging winds, almost always pressing the Anilu hammer.


    It''s just that, even though Anilu doesn''t know the concept of Devil Fruits, his development of his own "Thunder Fruit" is extremely strong.


    In addition, the "Thundering Fruit" has both terrifying destructive power and terrifying speed at the same time, even if it is placed in all the natural devil fruits, it is the top-ranking devil fruit.


    Therefore, even if Drago''s speed is the same as wind under the elementalization, it is still unavoidably pulled back and forth by Anilu who almost died on the spot after being punched by Drago.


    "Boom!"


    Another piece of thunder was scattered, but Drago was surging with the force of the wind, and continued to move towards Ani.


    "What a disqualification..."


    Being chased back and forth by Drago like a reckless man, Anilu''s arrogant nerves gradually stretched to the extreme.


    "I am... God!"


    An even more dazzling light of lightning erupted from Enel''s body, and announced in a low voice.


    But seeing Drago''s fist wrapped around the gust of wind approaching a dangerous distance again, the angry Enilu could only turn into a thunderbolt and flash in another direction.


    Recondensed the entity Anilu, stared at Drago, and said word by word.


    "The Qinghai people who steal the power of the wind will let you truly experience the power of God!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： Despair of Heavenly Gold

    Chapter 294 The Despair of Heavenly Gold


    "Two million volts Thor!"


    In an instant, there were almost countless thunderbolts bursting out of Anilu, and these thunderbolts were still entwining and condensing with each other.


    "Crackling!"


    A series of violent thunder continued to reverberate within the sanctuary, the terrifying voltage was constantly venting its power towards the surroundings, and the sky also darkened unknowingly.


    ��


    "what happened?"


    For the sky island above the clouds, the climate is almost always stable in a sunny state. This abnormal dark phenomenon has caused countless sky islanders to turn their attention to the direction of the sanctuary.


    "God... is he angry?"


    "Could it be that God wants to destroy this island?"


    "Quick, run away..."


    ��


    These appearances are not very different from ordinary people on the sea, except that the sky islanders who have obvious characteristics in their clothing and dress have fallen into panic.


    At this moment, the elite revolutionary army units led by Xiong appeared all over the street, shouting loudly.


    "Everyone, please calm down!"


    However, the residents of the sky island were more and more panicked by the appearance of the bear and others.


    "Qing...Qinghai people?"


    "Could it be that these Qinghai people angered God?"


    "What are they trying to do?"


    ��


    Bear watched the situation gradually get out of control. Once the residents of the sky island were completely in chaos, it was inevitable that such bloodshed would inevitably occur.


    For Xiong and the Revolutionary Army, this was unwilling to see.


    At this point, the bear recalled an envelope Ion handed to him before leaving.


    Immediately, the bear took out the envelope and opened it, quickly browsing the contents.


    "god!"


    The next moment, the bear''s calm and unusual voice echoed on Angel Island, where the residents of Sky Island lived. "It''s something that shouldn''t exist in this world."


    This is an earth-shattering remark for the sky island ruled by "gods", and instantly made the residents of the sky island who were in a panic with the rage of the gods stunned and completely stunned.


    "We are the revolutionary army, an organization that liberates oppression and inequality in the world. The purpose of coming to the sky island this time is to defeat the so-called gods and let the light of equality and freedom bathe this island on top of the clouds again."


    Xiong continued to speak according to the words on the envelope. With the bear''s extremely oppressive body and calm voice, it was inexplicably convincing.


    "So, everyone, please stay calm and don''t panic."


    The ?? scene, and even the entire Angel Island town fell into silence for several breaths until a sharp sound rang out.


    "Qinghai people, don''t talk too much, how can the existence of God be accessible to human beings? You angered God, and it will only cause us to suffer disasters."


    "Let''s not talk about whether the so-called gods in your mouth are real gods..."


    Xiong was talking, but in his mind he recalled the conversation with the consciousness of Ion temporarily entrusted to Corazon.


    That was the first time the Dark Path Bear in the Red Land Continent had contact and dialogue with Ion''s consciousness after the "Holy Land Mariejoa Incident".


    "Master Chief of Staff, do you really think that human beings can get rid of the rule of the Tianlong people who are known as ''Gods''?"


    "Why is it impossible?" Ian answered the bear casually while compiling the materials after the meeting.


    "Because the power of the world government, the power of the ''God'' Tianlong people has far exceeded ordinary people''s imagination." As the king of the Kingdom of Solbe, a country that joined the world government, the bear''s expression was extremely gloomy.


    The world government member country, this name sounds very beautiful.


    However, as the king of the Kingdom of Solbe, the bear knew very well that this name represented a heavy burden.


    Every year, the countries that join the world government must donate enough "heavenly gold" to supply the Tianlong people.


    For a country with a fragile economic system and difficulty in communicating with the outside world, the only way to hand over the "heavenly gold" is to increase taxes on its citizens and constantly use domestic resources to satisfy Conditions of heavenly gold, until...the whole country is drained.


    Xiong, saw this result very early, but even though the bear''s combat power is extremely strong, it is powerless to change all this.


    Resistance, or breaking away from the name of the "world government member country", will make the Kingdom of Solbey attacked by the world government.


    Therefore, in order to alleviate the increasingly poor situation in the country, the only thing the bear as the king can do is to go out to sea and become a pirate, plundering wealth overseas to relieve the pressure of the people.


    Even if the bear knew that this would only be in vain, it could only delay the time when the kingdom of Solbe fell into complete collapse and disintegration.


    But the way out and the future, the bear cannot see at all!


    Until I met Dorag who came to visit specially and the five-year plan just handed over to Dorag.


    Yes, is there really any hope of defeating the world government and the "God" Tianlong people?


    Bear, I want to hear from a wise man who can plan that kind of plan.


    "Ah��"


    And Ion, who was mostly focused on processing documents, listened to the bear''s question, but he couldn''t help but chuckle and replied casually.


    But that sentence has since been deeply engraved in the bear''s mind.


    Now facing the fear of God and the questioning of the revolutionary army by the air island resident, Xiong subconsciously repeated it.


    "What if it''s a real god? Comparing gods with human bodies and even killing gods, this is the romance that men in this free sea should have!"


    A god? !


    Killing God? !


    Xiong''s words were almost as startling as thunder, causing the minds of the air island residents to buzz.


    "No...impossible..."


    "That''s the god, the **** who really controls the thunder..."


    "It''s over, it''s over, we are already discussing God, and God will surely hear it and send down a thunderous punishment!"


    ��


    Listening to the chaotic voices of the residents of the sky island, which were both shocking and fearful, the bear with the status and status of a king slowly took off the glove of his right hand, and then slapped the empty street behind him in a terrifying shock wave. Instantly released from the bear''s palm!


    "Boom..."


    The entire street disappeared, and the terrifying aftermath spread all the way to the sea of ??the sky island to create a passage, and the end of the passage was beyond the sight of all the residents of the sky island.


    "Gollum..."


    The sound of unconsciously swallowing saliva sounded.


    "Sorry��"


    Bear put on his gloves again and said calmly.


    "I understand your distrust. But after all, some things need to be done by someone, and the thunder that threatens human beings must also have a living being to face its prestige."


    "So, please give me a little time, the results will come soon."


    "Until then. Please stay calm and rational at home, and even if the aftermath of the battle really spreads here, I will ensure your safety."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： a finger

    Chapter 295 One Finger


    When the bear stabilized the chaos of the residents of Angel Island, the Sanctuary now incarnated in the form of "Thunder God", with the infinite thunder as the body of the incarnation of the giant-sized Anilu really moved.


    "It''s amazing, this is close to the concept of a natural devil fruit..."


    Witnessing this scene, Ion couldn''t help showing a bit of admiration.


    Anilu may be extremely arrogant, but he is indeed terrifying in the development of "Sound Thunder Fruit".


    He is still only in his twenties, not too different from Ion''s age, but he has really touched the edge of the awakening of the "Natural Devil Fruit".


    It is different from the terrifying vitality and recovery ability of the awakening of the animal-type devil fruit, and it is also different from the manifestation of the awakening of the superhuman-type devil fruit. The awakening of the natural type devil fruit is a real incarnation of natural disasters.


    And now this "Thor form" of Anilu has some prototypes of awakening.


    If Enilu goes a step further, and even his own body is completely integrated into the Thunder in the "Thunder God Form", instead of purely wrapping himself in the form of Thunder, then it is the real awakening of the natural Devil Fruit.


    is not elementalization, but it completely transforms itself into infinite thunder!


    Therefore, Luffy in the original trajectory can defeat Enilu, whose combat power is almost comparable to that of a navy admiral.


    You must know that in the original trajectory, Luffy has grown a lot after experiencing the first battle of Sky Island, and developed "Second Block" and "Third Block", and Lu Qi, who fought against "CP0", was barely able to win after being on the verge of death.


    And now that Lu Qi''s combat power is against Enel, it is estimated that Enel can easily sweep away a large area with a wave of his hand.


    It may be said that Enilu, who put all his combat power purely on the "Thundering Fruit", encounters Luffy, the "rubber fruit" who is immune to lightning, which is really a pure tragedy.


    Just when Ion was feeling emotional, the giant-like Thor brazenly greeted Drago, and the fist containing the power of infinite thunder slammed towards Drago, which was only the size of its finger.


    Even though the fist turned by the thunder hadn''t really fallen, the 200 million volts of voltage had already caused Drago''s hair to stand up slightly.


    "Interesting, is this your true power?"


    At this time, Drago was also completely serious, and the fighting spirit burst out completely. The force of the gust of wind entangled in his body became more and more urgent, and a large amount of gust of wind swirled rapidly around his body, which was no more than the size of a finger compared to "Thor".


    The next moment, the wind and the thunder collided completely.


    "Boom!"


    A large number of gusts of wind and turbulent currents continue to spread towards the surroundings with the ions in between.


    But this is only the first hit!


    Afterwards, Anilu, who had accumulated anger to a certain extent under the constant pursuit of Drago, turned into a "Thunder God" at this moment, and poured one punch after another towards Drago with the power of thunder. And go.


    And the power of the gust of wind bursting out of Drago became more and more terrifying, and he slammed back towards Drago without any pretense.


    This kind of violent and frantic bombardment made Ion''s eyebrows jump.


    ''Do people surnamed Monkey like this kind of non-fancy confrontation? Obviously, there is a more ingenious way to deal with Anilu. ��


    But in the next moment, Ion''s expression became helpless.


    ��Perhaps, this is one of the joys of physical monsters, fists to flesh, passion collides..."


    This kind of happiness, Ion obviously has little chance to experience it.


    "only����"


    Ion''s eyes swept away, looking at the ground under the feet of Anilu and Drago that had collapsed to the point where it could no longer be added, and the surrounding environment that began to crack, his brows could not help frowning.


    This island made of ordinary mud can''t stand the constant confrontation between these two nature-based abilities. If this continues, I am afraid that the entire island is not far from complete collapse.


    Although Xiaojin has almost filled all the gold he can hold, if the Sanctuary collapses completely, the remaining large amount of gold, which is extremely important to the revolutionary army, will be completely lost.


    "Can''t let them go on like this anymore!"


    Ion quickly made a judgment and murmured. "At least even if we continue to fight, let the two of them fly in the air."


    It''s just that between the battle between Anilu and Drago, the thunder is roaring and the wind is whistling, and Ian can''t shout to remind Drago from a distance.


    As for approaching...


    For the sake of your own small body, forget it!


    Immediately, the helpless Ion moved quickly and circled to an angle that Drago could notice, and stretched out a finger towards Drago and pointed upwards, implying Drago.


    "Huh?! What?"


    Drago, who was constantly battling with Enel, noticed Ion''s movements, but his eyes were full of confusion.


    What does this finger mean?


    Have you communicated this kind of password in advance?


    Could it be that... do you want to replace Enel and fight? It''s just that Ion''s health is not good, so he may not be Enel''s opponent!


    Just when Drago was a little hesitant, he found that Ion''s finger was moving faster and faster, as if urging him.


    "Forget it, Ian wants to try it, let him try it. After all, he was bestowed by the Lord of the Void Circle, and it should be completely different from the past. Probably after carefully observing the information of Enilu, I want to take this opportunity to hone my combat power."


    Thinking of this, the power of the wind on Drago rose again, and he suddenly punched away.


    "boom!"


    This heavy punch, even in the form of a "Thor form", swayed backwards, causing a gap to appear.


    Immediately, Drago quickly elementalized and flew away.


    "I want to run away in front of Thunder!"


    Seeing this, with a wave of both hands, two Thunder Dragons chased Drago from left and right, and Enel''s huge "Thunder God form" chased away with violent thunder.


    Ion, who was far away, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief as he watched Drago successfully lead Anilu off the ground.


    After all, Ion has also seen it now. Unless the strength gap between the two sides is too large, it is very difficult to distinguish the winner in the battle between the natural ability players. It is very likely that one party will be exhausted.


    And then, as long as Anilu and Drago want to continue to fight in the sky, that''s up to them.


    However, the next moment Ion''s eyes widened, and he watched as Drago turned in vain in mid-air, and came straight to him with two terrifying thunder dragons and Anilu in "Thor form".


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： belief in belief

    Chapter 296 The Faithful Idea


    It''s just that Drago, as a natural-type "Wind Fruit" ability, is not as fast as "Sparkling Fruit" and "Ranging Thunder Fruit" under the elemental state, but the speed is also extremely fast, and it appeared in the sub-class almost instantly. in front of grace.


    At the same time, the two brontosaurus that followed also roared and rushed in the direction of Ion.


    "You...you..." Ion pointed at Drago in disbelief.


    And Drago swept past Ion, didn''t forget to pat Ion on the shoulder, and said with a big smile.


    "Chief of Staff, it''s over to you."


    ? ?


    Ion.


    The next moment, the moment Drago evaded with elementalization again, Thunder Dragon rushed towards him.


    "Boom!"


    Between the two thunder dragons, a large area of ??thunder light raged furiously, and Ion''s figure escaped from the thunder light a little embarrassedly.


    What kind of **** is this? !


    This Monkey family of three are bastards! ! !


    Ion couldn''t stop cursing in his heart, but he didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    Thor, come!


    The huge palm shot straight at Ion, and the violent thunder burst was enough to shatter a mountain and electrocute all creatures in a sea area.


    And just when Anilu was going to shoot the masked Qinghai man to death, he continued to chase Drago.


    "boom!"


    A dull collision sounded, and a huge force came from the palm of the "Thor Form".


    "The solution, the black rope, the scourge of King Ming!"


    Almost instantly, a giant with a black mask similar to the traditional samurai of the Wano country appeared, and the long sword in his hand even cut off the palm of the "Thor-shaped" while swinging the sword.


    However, there is no way to injure the entity of the natural devil fruit person without the attack of "armed domineering".


    This time, too.


    Even if the violent power of the black rope scourge Mingwang directly cut off Thor''s palm, but in the blink of an eye, the thunder spread, and the palm was restored to its original state.


    "what is this?!"


    But looking at the terrifying giant in samurai armor that appeared behind Ion, not only was Anilu stunned, even Drago was surprised.


    Ion, he still has this ability?


    Immediately, Drago thought of something, smashing his mouth and muttering.


    "Hey... the gift from the Lord of the Void Circle is too broad, right?"


    And Anilu, who always shrouded the empty island with "heart net", could hear Drago''s muttering clearly, and said.


    "Again the ''Master of the Void Circle''? Qinghai people, is this your god? Are these strange powers of yours also borrowed from the gods?"


    Hearing Enel''s questioning, Ion couldn''t help but turn his head and glared at Drago.


    It''s just that Drago has traveled a considerable distance in an instant, and that distance can still allow the two behemoths of the Black Rope Scourge Ming Wang and Enilu''s "Thunder God Form" to collide at will, without any concern that it will affect him. distance.


    Therefore, Ion''s eyes that want to stab someone, Drago can''t see it at all.


    ''This family of three surnamed Monkey, you wait for me...''


    Ion secretly swore in his heart, his eyes fell on Anilu in front of him again, and he suddenly felt a headache.


    Natural Devil Fruit ability is one of the enemies Ion is least good at dealing with.


    In addition to their large-scale attacks like natural disasters, those who want to capture the power of nature-type Devil Fruit can only be domineering with their weapons.


    And Ion''s armament and domineering level can only be said to be reluctant, better than nothing.


    But if you want to wrap the armed color domineering on the weapon of the black rope, it is impossible to drain Ion.


    so����


    Ion''s voice calmly responded to Enilu and said.


    "Ai Nilu, don''t deceive yourself, there is no real **** in this world at all, those ''gods'' Tianlong people in Qinghai that you talk about are just relying on the power left by their ancestors to override ordinary people; "


    "And you, the so-called god, is just a lucky guy who ate the Devil Fruit of nature, and then used his power to surpass the residents of the sky island."


    However, listening to Ion''s words, Enel''s expression did not change at all, he said.


    "It''s ridiculous, you said that the power of this **** comes from the fruit of the devil? Then you stupid human admitted the existence of the devil, and then denied the gods?"


    ��


    Ion.


    This guy, he still firmly believes that he is a god?


    And that set of fallacies sounds like it is really like that.


    Immediately, Ion continued.


    "Oh, Anilu, if a devil fruit person like you is a god, then there are thousands of gods like you in Qinghai."


    "Those are just false gods! The power of thunder controlled by this **** is the real power to punish everything in the world."


    There was not even the slightest wavering in Anilu''s tone.


    "Just like you, stealing the power of the gods, and then planning to challenge the real gods. This kind of stupid Qinghai people is not uncommon, but it also brings a lot of fun to the gods."


    He...why is he so confident?


    Ion couldn''t understand Anilu''s thinking at this moment.


    This guy interprets the logic of the rest of the world based on the thought that he is a god, and the core idea that he is a **** alone will not be shaken or changed at all.


    "So all the nonsense is over? Qinghai people, thank you for bringing a little fun to this god''s long life, but you guys who have stolen the power of the gods must be punished to show the power of the gods!"


    The next moment, accompanied by the words of Enilu fell.


    Between the huge "Thunder God form" palms, a large amount of thunder condensed a thunder spear. At the same time as the sound of thunder resounded in the sanctuary, a terrifying thunder light bloomed, and the thunder spear pierced the black rope and scourged Ming Wang. chest.


    "Boom!"


    The giant sword in the hands of the black rope scourge Ming Wang and the thunder spear collided. At the same time as the huge roar sounded, countless thunder snakes spread out from the thunder spear and drilled straight into the black rope scourge Ming Wang.


    "Crackling!"


    Conductive!


    For a time, the terrifying voltage of hundreds of millions of volts pierced through the black rope and the scourge of King Ming.


    Even though the Black Rope Scourge Ming Wang''s defense is extremely strong, the damage synchronized to Ion still makes Ion go numb and his eyes go black.


    "No, I don''t have enough armed protection, I''m too restrained..."


    In the moment of Yen''s thought, he quickly lifted the "Swastika - Black Rope Heavenly Scourge Ming Wang", and released a "Bounding Road No. 81 - Breaking the Air" to temporarily block the spread of thunder and lightning.


    "Since the armed color is not domineering enough, it can be suppressed purely with different elements!"


    Ion whispered liberation.


    "There are all kinds of things, all are ashes, and the blades are like fire!"


    Then, the flames... rise!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： There is no **** in this world

    Chapter 297 God does not exist in this world


    Hot, start spreading!


    The raging flames in Ion''s hands, "Riveting Blades Ruo Fire" exudes an aura that burns everything, and almost instantly sparked a sea of ??fire with Ion as the center.


    The entire Sanctuary, and even Angel Island, where the residents of the more distant Sky Island lived, began to feel the temperature rise with the appearance of "Flowing Blades of Fire".


    Looking at Ion from a distance, Drago''s eyes suddenly widened, his expression completely shocked, and he muttered. ''This ability, this hotness, can''t be wrong, so that person is the chief of staff? ! ��


    Enilu, who incarnated in the "Thor form", could clearly feel that the arc that filled the air around Ion was instantly dissipated between the hot and rising heat.


    At this moment, Anilu even had the illusion that he was facing the **** who held the power of flame.


    "Impossible, I am the only and true God in this world!"


    In an instant, Anilu seemed to be stimulated, and the huge "Thor Form" condensed from countless thunders began to move.


    "One hundred million volts Thunder Dragon!"


    Thunder, began to sound, and the terrifying prestige roared towards Ion.


    In response, Ion, who had the strongest and oldest soul-killing sword of the flame-type, "Flowing Blade Ruo Fire", turned around slowly, and slashed out.


    "Stroking!"


    Suddenly, the unparalleled heat swept out towards the Thunder Dragon like a wave, cutting the Thunder Dragon straight from it.


    "Boom!"


    The unbalanced and riotous Thunder Dragon exploded in an instant, and countless chaotic thunder rolls spread out in a ring with terrifying high temperature in the sky, almost completely burning the surrounding trees within a few hundred meters to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing Yu Wei, who was "flowing like fire", was quickly destroying the island under his feet, Ion frowned and said.


    "Looks like it can''t be dragged on any longer..."


    paused, Ion said. "The ultimate flame is to turn everything into ashes, Anilu, try to survive this scorching heat with your thunderous might!"


    The next moment, as the "flowing blade like fire" in Ion''s hand stabbed to the ground, pillars of fire that were no less than the sky-high vines continued to appear centered on Ani Road.


    The terrifying high temperature and the violent thunder were intertwined, and the huge roar shook the entire Sanctuary slightly.


    "Hot hell!"


    Accompanied by Ian''s whisper, the rising flames of "Flowing Blades Like Fire" in his hand rose, and the fire pillars that reached the sky quickly gathered around Anilu, and the extreme high temperature turned into a terrifying heat. hell!


    And in that scorching hell, Anilu''s hysterical roar sounded.


    "I am... God!"


    For a time, even in the extreme high temperature, the sound of thunder and lightning was already high, and there were even a lot of thunder bursts that broke through the scorching **** and leaked to the outside world to declare its terrifying power, sending the surrounding ground to the ground. Crazy blasted one big hole after another!


    ��


    "This...this is simply a battle of gods..."


    In a far corner, the four priests were leaning against each other, with eight pairs of eyes staring at the blazing **** with thunder and lightning in the distance. .


    "Fortunately, fortunately, we didn''t test the two Qinghai gods, otherwise we would surely die."


    "This... this God of Wind, God of Fire and God of Thunder, we don''t dare to appear at all."


    "It''s terrible. If this continues, the entire Sanctuary will collapse."


    "The God of Thunder, who holds the power of judgment, will not be defeated, and Lord Enilo will definitely win!"


    As long as, even though the four priests were chatting with each other in trembling voices, their eyes filled with fear and anticipation were always watching the distant battlefield, hoping that the mighty light of thunder would once again rise above the sanctuary.


    but����


    "boom!"


    As Ion put the "flowing blade like fire" into the scabbard, the heat of the scorching **** and the flame that began to burn up the half of the sanctuary quickly subsided, but the blue thunder that represented Anilu was Has disappeared into the air!


    ''It''s really hard to deal with, fortunately, Enilu hasn''t fully grasped the awakening of the natural Devil Fruit, otherwise he might not be able to defeat Enilu...''


    Ion looked at Enilu, who fell to the ground from mid-air, scorched black from the distance, and felt fortunate in his heart.


    However, after trying the destructive power of "Riveting Blades as Fire" once from Anilu, Ion has a little more judgment on the combat power positioning of "Riveting Blades and Fires".


    It doesn''t count as "�d�d?Remnant Fire Sword", it''s just "Flowing Blade Ruo Fire" itself, except that it is somewhat weak in the face of real monsters like Kaido, and it is difficult to cause real fatal damage.


    In fact, the destructive power of "Flowing Blades Like Fire" has reached a certain degree of extreme. The high temperature of the flame of about 6,000 degrees is enough to destroy most of the things above the sea, and even completely turn the magma into ashes. .


    Even those who face the natural devil fruit ability, without mastering the awakening and turning into a natural disaster, almost do not have the possibility of directly resisting the "flowing blade like fire".


    Thinking of this, Ion couldn''t help but feel a lot more at ease.


    Perhaps the power of the "Residual Fire Sword" under the solution of "Flowing Blades Like Fire" is strong enough to evaporate the sea, but Ion still does not have the ability to control and maintain it, and has almost no real combat significance. It is only a kind of Just a deterrent.


    As for the rest of the Soul Chopping Blades in the state of annihilation, they may have their own advantages, but Ion has always lacked the means to fight against those with natural Devil Fruit abilities.


    Whether it��s Qianben Sakura, the Black Rope God��s Condemnation King Ming, or the Bee Lei Gong Whip and the Jinghua Shuiyue, with the support of Ion��s lack of sufficient armament and domineering, it is always difficult to cause fatalities to those with natural Devil Fruit abilities. harm.


    But now with the ultimate flame of "flowing like fire", Ion can be considered to have the ability to counterattack.


    "In this way, I''m barely able to fight back and protect myself against any enemy in this sea, right?"


    Ion''s eyes showed a bit of emotion.


    Immediately, between Ion''s feet, he instantly appeared at the place where Anilu fell.


    Even though Anilu was elementalized in time after being completely evaporated by the Burning Hell in the "Thor state", the scorching heat of the Burning Hell still inevitably burns out the lightning.


    So much so that Anilu at this time was lying on the ground with a charred appearance like carbon.


    But even so, Anilu, who has almost no ability to move, still has arrogance and disbelief in his eyes, and it seems that it is difficult for him to understand how he could be defeated as a god!


    Ion saw this and couldn''t help but say something.


    "Enilu, there is no **** in this world..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： Gods mission?

    Chapter 298 God''s Mission?


    "There is no God in this world, you...you are completely defeated..."


    Ion flatly stated the fact that Enel was furious, but was helpless.


    "No...impossible..."


    "I... I''m a god, the **** who controls thunder, Anilu!"


    "Why? How? How is it possible?"


    "Could it be... that there really is no God in this world?!"


    ��


    Listening to Enilu''s tone changed from anger and disbelief, to dazed and helpless, his eyes seemed to gradually lose their radiance, completely turning into dead fish eyes without any luster.


    Seeing this, Ion couldn''t help but feel a little more emotional.


    Another middle-year-old boy is about to fully understand the reality of the world under the cruel blow.


    Speaking of which, who has never imagined that he is an omnipotent god?


    It''s just that the boy''s second and farce is coming to an end, especially this guy is not just an ordinary boy, but a man with the ability to easily destroy the entire island.


    "Anilu, the game of playing as a **** is completely over, this sea of ??gods doesn''t exist, I don''t need it..."


    However, before Ian could finish speaking, a gust of wind approached rapidly, and Drago''s excited expression instantly appeared beside Ian and said loudly.


    "Chief of Staff, it turns out that you are a member of the Void Circle who almost evaporated into the sea before, and is known as the man closest to God..."


    Hearing the words mentioned in Drago''s words, Enel''s dull dead fish eyes lit up slightly.


    "You''ve been hiding the truth from me for so long, so that''s the case. If that''s the case, then everything can make sense..."


    paused, and Drago said with curiosity and shock in his tone.


    "But in this way, it seems that it is not too much for the Lord of the Void to be called a ''real God''. I didn''t expect that you were the one who was so weak, and you can be given a kind of vaporization by the Lord of the Void. The power of the sea."


    Listening to Dragna finishing a series of words very fast, Ion didn''t know how to answer at all, and the mouth hidden under the mask could only respond to Dragoon with a few dry smiles.


    What is...even?


    For Drago''s careless words, Ion can''t wait to give him a knife.


    Of course, exposing this part of the power in front of Drago was originally one of Ion''s own plans.


    Even if it is not exposed on the sky island this time, Ion will find an opportunity to use Dorag as a whetstone to test the effect of "Riveting Blades Like Fire" on natural devil fruit users.


    At this moment, Anilu, who was covered in blackened body, struggled abruptly and slowly to stand up. Even weak lightning flashed through the joints of Anilu from time to time, forcibly stimulating the nerves all over the body to force Control the body.


    ��Are you still fighting? ��


    Looking at Enel''s firm and slightly shining eyes, Ion couldn''t help but change his opinion of Enel.


    Originally, Ion thought that Enel was a pure middle school guy, didn''t he expect such a firm will to fight?


    Even though his body had reached the limit, he forced his body to stand up again with the power of the "Thunder Fruit".


    It was only the next moment, but Anilu''s words made Ion stunned.


    "You guy, you just said that there is no real **** in this sea, but isn''t your power given by god?"


    ? !


    Ion.


    This...how should I refute this?


    This time, Ion''s heart was completely messed up.


    Continue to deny the existence of God, so how do you explain the Lord of the Void to Drago?


    If you can''t deny it, isn''t this hitting yourself in the face?


    "Cough cough..."


    Ion coughed twice, and replied with a glance. "What I''m talking about is just this sea. As the real **** of the virtual circle, how can he be bound by this sea?"


    "So, the real God exists, right?"


    Anilu''s eyes shone with unprecedented light. "You guy, is actually a divine envoy, or a priest or something?"


    "It doesn''t count, it doesn''t count..."


    Ion waved his hand and explained. "I can only be regarded as a lucky person who was watched by God, and then an ordinary person who was given power by the Lord of the Void Circle."


    Hearing this sentence, Enel''s broken and charred body slowly took firm and strong steps, approaching Ion, and he kept mumbling.


    "It turns out that the power of your fellow comes from that god, the **** named Lord of the Void..."


    "I see, did I lose to another god''s power? Not an ordinary human being."


    "tell me����"


    Anilu said in a tone of indulgence and command. "How to find the true God!"


    Listening to Anilu''s self-talk, Ion couldn''t keep up with his thinking and asked subconsciously. "What do you want to do with the Lord of the Void Circle?"


    "Ah����"


    Anilu said with pride still in her tone.


    "Since this **** has been defeated in the battle of gods, even if I don''t want to admit it, but according to the rules between gods and gods, I can only become the **** of the master of the virtual circle."


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    Where did the rules come from? I do not know how?


    "The lord of the virtual circle, you don''t need to belong to God." Ian replied.


    "Oh, even if you, a Qinghai native, are a priest of the Lord of the Void Circle, how can you guess what God thinks?"


    Anilu said disdainfully. "It''s enough to tell me how to meet the master of the virtual circle. This is a communication between gods and gods. You are a little priest... I don''t understand, and I don''t need to say more."


    ��


    Ion.


    No, actually I really understand...


    Ion''s heart was already a little powerless to complain at this time.


    It''s just that Ion can''t let Enelu see the Lord of the Void Circle in his imagination now.


    The body itself? directly exposed.


    As for trying to fool Enilu into the spiritual space, let��s not say whether Enilu��s value is worth granting the Void Soul Chopping Blade, and more importantly, Yan is still quite far from awakening the next Void Soul Chopping Blade. long distance.


    "I have no idea."


    Ion shook his head and said. "I am just an ordinary person who was watched by the Lord of the Void Circle, and then was given power at will. It is possible that I know how to see the Lord of the Void Circle?"


    In response, Enel said with a natural expression. "Of course, is God accessible to ordinary humans at will?"


    After a pause, Anilu murmured with a thoughtful look on his face. "It''s just that the lord of the virtual circle didn''t specifically ask you to convey this information to this god?"


    Then, Anilu said with a look of enlightenment.


    "I understand, this is actually the first task given to the **** by the master of the virtual circle!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： Do you see me have a chance?

    Chapter 299 Do you think I have a chance?


    Hearing Anilu muttering to himself, he completely assigned himself a task.


    Ion, as the master of the virtual circle, means that his face is covered in circles and he is ignorant.


    Originally, Ion planned to kill Anilu to avoid future troubles.


    Now, looking at Anilu who pretends to be the Lord of the Void Circle, and is still shouldering the task, Ion doesn''t know how to start.


    Just, what is the logic of Anilu?


    Because he firmly believes that he is a god, so he does not hesitate to believe that it is the power of another **** that defeats him, not a mere Qinghai person?


    Seeing this, Drago said.


    "To find the master of the virtual circle, in fact, there has been a relatively common saying in the sea nowadays."


    Anilu, who never even asked the names of Drago and Ion, said arrogantly. "Huh? Tell this god, Qinghai people."


    "That is... Showing value and fun far beyond ordinary people, so as to attract the attention of the Lord of the Void Circle." Drago replied.


    Immediately, Enel''s scorched brows frowned, and then... Enel, who had already reached the limit, fell into a coma and fell back heavily.


    "boom!"


    ��


    Ion.


    Looking at Anilu who was in a coma, Ion inexplicably felt that this guy would cause a lot of trouble, and suggested. "Otherwise, let''s kill this guy."


    "No no no..."


    Drago waved his hand and said. "This Anilu''s thinking is a little strange, but his combat power is extremely strong. It''s a pity to kill him like this."


    Immediately, Drago said. "Reshape your mind, Enel should be able to play a considerable role."


    Hearing this, Ion, who was hesitant at first, nodded and said. "That''s fine, I''ll leave it to you."


    Immediately, Ion turned around and planned to run away.


    However, as soon as Ion''s footsteps lifted, Drago stopped Ion directly and asked.


    "Chief of Staff, you haven''t explained the thing about your flame, vaporizing the sea, can it really be done?"


    "Can''t do it!"


    Ion shook his head without hesitation and answered firmly.


    Just kidding, if this kind of thing is admitted, what is the difference between the pig''s nose and the onion, but Ian still silently added in his heart.


    ��At least, it��s impossible to do it without accumulating more than ten or twenty years of Reiatsu. ��


    "what?"


    Drago, who was still a little excited at first, asked with disappointment on his face when he heard the words.


    "But the scorching high temperature has obviously affected the entire New World sea area, and even the World Government Science Department calculated that the flame has an extreme high temperature of 15 million degrees."


    "That''s just to scare the world government. What I just showed is the strongest force I can exert. As for the temperature that affects the sea area of ??the New World and the high temperature of 1500 degrees..."


    Ion paused, trying his best not to let his eyes wander.


    "It''s just that my ability has the side effect of changing the celestial phenomenon, temporarily changing the weather in a very large area, and the high temperature of 15 million degrees is just a miscalculation caused by desperately compressing the flame."


    Hearing this, Drago said in disappointment as if a basin of cold water had been poured over him. "So, is this what you used to scare Kaido and the World Government?"


    "if not?"


    Ion shrugged and said. "If I can really master the ultimate flame of 15 million degrees, I can vaporize the entire Holy Land Mary Joa with one knife, so why hide like this every day."


    paused, Ion sighed helplessly.


    "Alas, it was because I was too weak, and the war situation between Kaido and Corazon was extremely critical at the time, so I could only take a risk and try to scare Kaido off in this way."


    Dorag heard the words, and he was still regretting Ion''s combat power, but the moment became extremely complicated.


    Too weak? !


    If it was in the past, Drago would still believe Ion''s nonsense and sympathize with Ion''s frail body.


    But now, let''s not say that Ion is already a first-class combat force in the sea just by developing the ability of "Sakura Fruit".


    More importantly, after Dorag walked with Ion this time, he found out that this guy still has a bunch of hidden abilities.


    The air barrier that can cut off the attack, the lightning cannon enough to destroy a small mountain, and the summoned samurai giant.


    The most important thing is that the fire is hot beyond imagination.


    The power of the flame was not as high as 15 million degrees as rumored, enough to evaporate the entire sea, which really disappointed Drago.


    However, even the flame temperature that Ion is showing now has far exceeded the upper limit of "Rock Berry".


    In other words, in a sense, the flames manipulated by Ion can even cause a serious upper and lower suppression effect on Admiral "Akainu" Sakaski.


    Therefore, according to Dorag''s current judgment, even though Ion still has serious physical defects, he has a real general-level combat power.


    And the combat power of the general level is generally called "the strongest combat power of the navy", which has the ability to suppress the riots of the era and the peace of the sea.


    A guy like ?? is lamenting his weakness?


    The corners of Drago''s mouth twitched slightly. He always felt that he was hit invisibly and asked. "Chief of Staff, how did you get the power granted by the Lord of the Void? Look..."


    Drago pointed at his fierce face full of tattoos and said. "Do I have a chance?"


    Ion shrugged, describing a similar scene when Corazon first met the "Lord of the Void", and said.


    "That''s why I suddenly obtained the power granted by the Lord of the Void Circle, but in fact I have no idea what the Lord of the Void Circle is thinking, and I don''t know how to find the Lord of the Void Circle at all."


    "Really?" Drago couldn''t help being a little disappointed.


    Although Drago''s self-confidence is true even in the face of any enemy, whether it is domineering, physical combat skills, or fruit development, etc., Drago is at the top level of the sea.


    But, even at this level, Drago still doesn''t have the confidence to defeat the World Government.


    Therefore, having witnessed the changes in the battle strength of Corazon and Ion before and after, even Drago couldn''t help but have the idea of ??finding the power of the master of the virtual circle.


    And Ion''s eyes hidden under the mask glanced at Drago quietly, coughed lightly, and said.


    "Dorag, don''t pin your hopes on such illusory things. If you want to promote the change of the times, the real power is the light of thought and the power of countless civilians."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： Sky Island Project

    Chapter 300 Sky Island Project


    "That''s right, Chief of Staff, you should see clearly and not be obscured by power."


    Dorag heard the words and nodded heavily and said.


    "And to this day, the ''Master of the Void Circle'' is still extremely mysterious, and no one can figure out his true thoughts and purposes, whether it is purely arbitrary, or whether he wants to invisibly promote changes in the world. It''s too stupid to get power from him."


    Ion said casually.


    "But for now, the emergence of the Lord of the Void Circle is always a good thing. In addition to giving me and Corazon a great increase in combat power, it has also attracted a lot of attention and attention from the world government for the revolutionary army. Eyes, otherwise we can only develop little by little according to the original five-year plan."


    "That''s true." Drago said in agreement.


    "Okay, let''s take care of the sky island first, the bear should have started to contact and comfort the sky island residents."


    Ion said methodically.


    "And there seems to be some forces that resist Enilu not far from this sanctuary. Now that Enilu has been defeated, they have no reason to continue fighting. They need to find a way to appease them. Let them return to civilian status, or they can be directly recruited into the revolutionary army."


    "As for the technicians, they need to start mapping the floating trajectory of the air island in the great route as soon as possible, so as to establish a context system centered on the air island."


    "In addition, the methods for the members of the revolutionary army to enter and exit the empty island also need to be studied immediately on the premise of maintaining privacy and safety."


    Finally, Ian concluded.


    "In terms of the initial goal, we are committed to building this air island into a military, political, and intelligence base for the revolutionary army in the first half of the great route, so that the influence of the revolutionary army will radiate and spread to the entire first half of the great route with the air island as the center. It is even feasible. If so, turning the entire sky island into a real sky fortress is the most ideal state."


    "Sky Fortress?!"


    Dorag heard the words, and his eyes could not help but show full of expectations, and he had imagined the scene of turning the entire sky island into a war fortress to challenge the world government.


    But soon, Dorag thought of the scientific research capabilities that the revolutionary army has now, and his expression couldn''t help but crotch, and the face full of tattoos twitched slightly and said.


    "Chief of the staff, the revolutionary army''s current scientific research capabilities simply don''t have this level. It''s okay to transform the ship, and transform the entire sky island..."


    "Of course I know that the current scientific research level of the revolutionary army is far from enough, but this can be set as a long-term goal for development. After all, whether it is the level of scientific research or the scientific research technology possessed by the revolutionary army, sooner or later..."


    Speaking of this, Ion''s voice suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Ion''s abrupt silence, Drago asked puzzled.


    "It seems that we don''t have to wait. If we want to transform the sky island, we can have some interesting things to disassemble and transform." Yan said.


    "What?" Drago asked.


    Ion smiled and said a noun that made Drago''s pupils shrink. "Ancient Weapon, Hades!"


    Drago was stunned for a few breaths before asking in disbelief. "Ancient weapon Pluto is in your hands?!"


    You must know that in the legend, every ancient weapon has the ability to destroy the world, and it is also one of the forces most feared by the world government.


    Of course, the claim of destroying the world is definitely an exaggeration, but it is true that it can pose a threat to the rule of the world government.


    It is precisely because of this that, in addition to many ambitious people who are pursuing power and trying to dominate the sea, the world government has been looking for the whereabouts of ancient weapons, trying to completely erase the traces of ancient weapons from this sea.


    "Of course the ancient weapon Pluto is not in my hands, but I probably know how to find it and the corresponding blueprint.


    After a pause, Ion continued.


    "With the real objects and blueprints of the ancient weapon Pluto, the researchers of our revolutionary army can not only gain a lot of ancient knowledge from it, but also transform the empty island through the ancient weapon Pluto."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Chief of staff, there is such important information about ancient weapons, but you only said now, what should I do if there is an accident?"


    Dorag hurriedly started urging Yon to set out to find the ancient weapon, Hades and blueprints, for fear that he would be taken away by the World Government if he was one step too late.


    "Don''t worry, the ancient weapon Pluto is rumored to be a super-giant battleship capable of destroying an island with one shot. It will definitely be very eye-catching."


    paused, then Ion explained.


    "The previous revolutionary army did not have a suitable base to store the ancient weapon Pluto, and to ensure that the information on the ancient weapon Pluto would not be leaked, so even if I went to find the ancient weapon Pluto in advance, it would not make any sense, but it would easily lead to the world government. All-round encirclement and suppression of the revolutionary army."


    "After all, after getting something that can threaten the rule of the world government, once the information is leaked, it is almost a direct declaration of war with the world government."


    "So, first stabilize the entire sky island, complete the description of the sky island''s movement trajectory, and set up a line of defense to isolate the outside world from invading the sky island, and it''s not too late to start looking for the ancient weapon, Hades."


    Listening to Ion''s calm and calm voice, Drago gradually regained his composure from the excitement of the ancient weapon Pluto.


    "it is good!"


    Immediately, Drago didn''t hesitate, turned around and disappeared in place in an instant, obviously he couldn''t wait to deal with the matter of the empty island.


    "Sure enough, nothing inspires enthusiasm for work more than drawing cakes."


    Ion watched Drago''s disappearing back from a distance, and couldn''t help but agree with the truth a little more.


    Of course, Ion also understands that this painting cannot be too much, otherwise Drago will be immune after eating it sooner or later.


    Afterwards, Ion''s domineering arrogance was perceived in detail in the sanctuary, and his figure instantly disappeared in place.


    The next moment, the four priests who were hiding and huddled together in the distance, for fear of attracting the attention of Ion and Drago, only felt a flower in front of their eyes, and the man who made them despair and awe suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Ion glanced at their images and asked calmly. "You...are the four priests of Enilu?"


    "Yes����"


    A fat priest with glasses replied subconsciously, but the next moment, this priest was pressed down by the other priests, and he covered his mouth tightly, and the other priests said in a row.


    "No no no, we are not, we are just passing by."


    "That''s right, my lord, we just happened to pass by and we didn''t see anything."


    "Yes, we have nothing to do with Anilu at all. Even if we have any relationship, we are forced."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： The hardest loli in the sea

    Chapter 301 The Hardest Loli in the Sea


    "If you lie, you will kill people!" Yaen said flatly, the eyes hidden behind the mask made the four priests unable to see any emotion.


    The next moment, the four priests knelt down in unison, not daring to say anything.


    "Ah��"


    Ion chuckled lightly, and said directly without delaying them.


    "Two of you will go to Angel Island to convey the news that Enilu has been defeated to the residents, and the other two will take care of Enilu."


    "Yes, my lord, let''s go to Angel Island to convey your divine prophecy." The two priests who reacted the fastest suddenly stood up, and then ran away from Ion.


    "By the way, Anilu can use the ''Heart Net'' to monitor the entire empty island, and I can probably do similar things, but don''t think about running away."


    Ion did not forget to remind the two priests who were running away.


    As Ion''s voice fell, the movements of the two priests froze, but their movements were accelerated by three points. For fear of causing Ion''s dissatisfaction, the direction was slightly adjusted and went straight to the direction of Angel Island.


    As for the remaining two priests, one fat and one thin, as Yon turned his gaze to them, the two of them hesitated to exchange a few breaths before standing up and said in a difficult tone.


    "Don''t worry, my lord, we will definitely torture Anilu to the point of being inhuman, and finally toss the corpse into thousands of pieces..."


    "and many more��"


    Ion interrupted the answer of the two priests, dumbfounded, and said. "I mean let you guys take care of Anilu, don''t let him die."


    paused, Ion did not forget to remind. "Gods are dead, and it is common sense that priests need to be buried with them."


    In an instant, the two fat and thin priests in front of Ion were so shocked that their hair stood on end, and they were almost too flustered to answer Ion, and they ran over in the direction of Anilu.


    "Master Enel, don''t die."


    "God, wait for me."


    Seeing this, Ion couldn''t help but sigh that the priests of Anilu were loyal and commendable.


    Immediately, Ion searched for the sky along the fallen vines not far away.


    If Ion remembered correctly, there should be a "historical text" in this sanctuary.


    This kind of thing is the real treasure of this sea. In addition to the secrets related to the "blank 100 years" of this sea 800 years ago, it also records the whereabouts of the three ancient weapons - "Pluto, Sea King, and Heavenly King" , and how to get to the "Final Island" Ralph Drew.


    Even though Ion probably knew from the memory of his previous life that this piece of historical text records information related to Aquaman, it is still necessary to record it and submit it to Robin for verification.


    Soon, a huge black cube stone tablet appeared in front of Ion.


    Ion saw this, pulled out the Soul Chopping Sword at his waist and tried to slash at the corner of the historical text.


    "Clang!"


    A crisp voice sounded, and almost no trace of the historical text was left.


    Yon looked at the Soul Chopping Blade in his hand and muttered in surprise. "It''s really amazing hardness, more exaggerated than Hailou stone, no wonder the historical text claims to have the characteristics of indestructibility!"


    You must know that although Ion''s Soul Chopping Sword is not the "Supreme Great Sword" praised and sung by the swordsmen of this sea, it is also extremely sharp and sturdy.


    Even if it is Hailou Stone, which is said to be extremely hard, the Soul Chopping Blade can leave traces on it, but the historical text has not changed in the slightest.


    "and many more��"


    Immediately, just when Ion was planning to take this piece of history to Xiaojin''s castle, and then bring it back to Jiuyu Island for Robin to interpret, he suddenly thought of something.


    Immediately, Ion untied the cloak on his body and threw it forward, and the cloak quickly changed into a baby-5 in a maid outfit.


    baby-5 rubbed his eyes that seemed to have just woken up, leaned towards Ion again in a daze, and asked. "Lord Yan, are you done?"


    "Well, the battle is over, thank you for your hard work." Ian rubbed baby-5''s head and said.


    baby-5 heard the words, a big smile appeared on his face, his eyes narrowed into slits, and he said contentedly.


    "It''s not hard work, it''s a happy thing to be needed by Lord Yan, and the whole process does not require baby-5, baby-5 actually feels like lying on the top of Lord Yan for a sleep, but it''s comfortable. "


    Hearing this series of words that seemed to be easily misunderstood, Ion subconsciously looked left and right, and then he coughed lightly and said sternly.


    "baby-5, see if you can assimilate this stele using the ''Void Eater'' ability."


    baby-5 followed Ion''s gaze and noticed the piece of historical text that was taller than ten baby-5s stacked together.


    Immediately, baby-5 walked to the corner of the historical text, then opened his mouth slightly and bit it.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    The next moment, baby-5 covered his mouth and cried out in pain, his eyes were watery with pain.


    "Can''t you? That counts as..."


    Just when Ian wanted to comfort baby-5, his eyes fell on the position of the historical text bitten by baby-5, and his pupils could not help shrinking slightly.


    Tooth...tooth mark!


    The historical text that even the Soul Chopping Sword could not leave any traces, now there is a vague tooth mark on it.


    "baby-5, you did it?" Ion asked in surprise.


    You must know that the "devouring" ability that baby-5 possesses is the ability to assimilate the things that are swallowed up by itself.


    That is to say, if baby-5 can successfully assimilate and devour the historical text, who would dare to say that baby-5 is a loli who is light and soft and easy to push down?


    This will obviously be the hardest loli in the sea!


    And since then, the clothes changed by baby-5 will also have the same hardness as the historical text, which can greatly improve Ion''s life-saving ability.


    Navy Sixth Form��Iron, Ion can''t practice well, it doesn''t matter...


    That kind of muscular brat is not suitable for Yan, Yan''s own battle maid can be turned into a "historical text" battle suit!


    However, Ion''s anticipation has just risen, and baby-5 said tearfully. "Lord Yan, it''s too hard, me, my mouth is numb."


    "That is, hasn''t it worked yet?" Ion asked.


    "Sorry, but...it may take a while to bite slowly and get used to it." Baby-5 lowered his head and said helplessly, for fear that his useless self would be blamed and abandoned by Ion.


    "It''s okay, in that case, I''ll put this historical text in Xiaojin''s castle. You usually have something to bite on and see if you can assimilate it as soon as possible." Ian comforted.


    "alright."


    baby-5 nodded again and again, and the two ponytails behind him also flicked. "If Lord Yan needs it, I will try my best to adapt as soon as possible."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： lost pursuit

    Chapter 302 Lost Pursuit


    Immediately, Ion beckoned to Xiao Jin and let Xiao Jin come over.


    "Pump puff..."


    Compared with the flexibility of the past, Xiao Jin''s current flying posture is a bit cumbersome, and the sound of flapping his wings is a bit outrageous.


    "Are you gaining weight? Little Jin." Ian asked.


    "Chirp chirp..." Xiao Jin seemed to be refuting something.


    However, even though Ian and Xiao Jin have been with each other for many years, they are very familiar with each other, but it is not enough to understand the language of birds.


    "It''s okay, I know..."


    Ion casually perfunctory Xiaojin''s explanation, and then said. "Take this historical text into the castle as well."


    ��Scum chirp~��


    Xiaojin''s cry seemed a little weak, and then turned around the historical text.


    Immediately, Xiao Jin opened his mouth wide to the side, and in Ion''s amazed eyes, a large amount of gold was spit out to the ground, until the gold almost piled up into a hill and then stopped.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Jin opened his mouth and received the historical text into the castle.


    Seeing this scene, Ion''s expression couldn''t help being a little surprised, and then he thought of something, and hurriedly took baby-5 into the castle.


    Then����


    As you can see, everything is golden!


    Countless gold piled up every corner of the castle like rice, except for a piece of historical text and where Ion and baby-5 stood, there was almost no space.


    ��


    After half a day, when Drago, who had finished his initial work, found Yon in the sanctuary again, he found Yon standing on a high place and looking at the sky, with a deep expression and a kind of free and easy.


    Dorag saw this and thought that Ian was thinking about some important issues related to the future of the revolutionary army, he hesitated for a while, and did not take the initiative to interrupt.


    Ion, who had his back to Drago, said in a slightly deep tone. "Dorag, I feel that I have suddenly lost some important pursuits in my life."


    "Huh? What pursuit?" Drago stepped forward and asked.


    "Suddenly, I seem to have completely lost my pursuit of gold and the like."


    paused, then Ion said. "I seem to understand the ''I''m not interested in money'' and ''money as dung'' mentality."


    "This kind of thing does not bring life or death, it is really enough. Too much is actually just a useless burden and burden."


    Having said that, Ion did not forget to pick up the snack in his hand and feed Xiaojin, and even gently stroked its feathers for Xiaojin, showing a very doting attitude towards Xiaojin.


    At this moment, Drago was silent, and the expression on the tattooed side of his face was extremely complicated, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    After all, the revolutionary army has a lot of industry and has a lot of inherent wealth, but Drago, as the leader of the revolutionary army, actually doesn��t have a lot of steel in his pocket.


    Therefore, Drago can��t say that he doesn��t appreciate this noble state of mind, but he can��t understand it at all for the time being.


    Ion continued. "Oh, by the way, Dorag, remember to send someone to block the sanctuary. I just turned around and found a lot of gold on the island."


    In this regard, Drago is somewhat disapproving. How much gold can there be in this empty island that does not use gold as currency?


    Plus being agitated by Ion''s words just now, Drago said simply. "Since you have promised that all the spoils of war on this island will be used as gifts for your previous marriage, then it will be yours."


    "Are you sure?" Ion asked.


    "Of course." Drago waved his hands slyly.


    Ion smiled and said in a free and easy tone.


    "I have your mind, but this should be the ruins of the ''Golden Township'' that circulated on the sea hundreds of years ago, but the whole island was brought to the empty island by the sky current, and according to my rough estimation, here The amount of gold retained is estimated to be more than tens of thousands of tons, which is enough for the revolutionary army..."


    Hearing this, Drago had no idea what Ion was talking about, and only felt that his whole mind was buzzing.


    Tens of thousands of tons?


    how is this possible? ? ?


    You must know that even if the revolutionary army has developed to the present, except for those high-end combat forces whose value is difficult to measure, all the rest are packaged and sold together and are not worth tens of thousands of tons of gold.


    Yon turned his head and finished speaking, but found that Drago still had a stunned expression on his face, so he couldn''t help reaching out to him and shouting.


    "Hey, hey, Drago..."


    "Ah, oh..."


    Drago''s eyes turned slowly, and then his face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. Surprise almost uncontrollably overflowed from his eyes, and he stammered.


    "Really, there are tens of thousands of tons of gold?"


    "Have!"


    Ion nodded and said affirmatively. "However, most of the remaining gold has been buried in the soil under the changes of the years, and it takes time to clean up."


    "No problem, it''s not a problem at all, let alone taking the time to clean it up, even if you dig the entire Sanctuary inch by inch, it won''t matter..."


    At this time, Drago, who was so excited that he was incoherent, didn''t notice the word "mostly" that Ion just said.


    In fact, after Ion calmed down in the castle for a long time, he deliberately turned around in the sanctuary and found that most of the gold that he could pick up had been taken away by the small gold title.


    However, due to the previous exaggerated battle between Dorag and Anilu, many parts of the sanctuary were shattered, which made Yann discover that there was a lot of gold buried in the underground soil, and the amount was more than ten times the amount of gold taken away by Xiaojin. .


    Too much����


    Doo Yon felt a little numb, completely numb.


    Milk powder money?


    is definitely enough!


    Not to mention raising two, even if Ion married a dozen more wives and had a hundred or more children, the money for milk powder would definitely be enough.


    It is no exaggeration to say that there is enough gold to build a whole new kingdom out of nothing in the sea.


    Immediately, Ion patted Drago on the shoulder and said calmly.


    "Dorag, calm down. Gold is something outside the body after all, and it can only promote the development of the revolutionary army to a certain extent."


    After a few full breaths, Drago took a long breath and looked at Yon with admiration in his eyes, and said.


    "Chief of Staff, your ideological realm is indeed far beyond mine, perhaps beyond 99% of the people in this sea."


    "Tens of thousands of tons of gold is enough to set off a **** storm in the sea and make countless partners turn against each other, but you can hand it over so lightly."


    Ion smiled, looking at the sky in the distance without the slightest bit of yellow in his deep eyes, and said.


    "Because, I know that our future is the sea of ??stars, but some worthless gold."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： Ark Proverbs

    Chapter 303 The Ark Proverbs


    The gold in the sanctuary has raised the value of the sky island to the revolutionary army to a higher level.


    This also made Yann have to stay in the sky island for a while, waiting for Drago to personally arrange various affairs in the sky island. A large number of strong men, technical personnel, and intelligence personnel in the revolutionary army began to surround themselves. Sky Island is busy.


    On the premise of completely blocking the connection between the sky island and the outside world and ensuring confidentiality.


    It took nearly two months for Kongdao to gradually go on the right track under the control of the revolutionary army, and the network of the revolutionary army began to be built in the great route with the Kongdao as the center.


    And Ian is only a planner, not an actual manager and executor like Dorag. In the past two months, in addition to continuing to practice the skills of "overlord color entanglement", he can only train Ai Nero was relieved.


    "Master High Priest, this **** has finally been cultivated!"


    A flash of thunder stopped in front of a house, and Anilu shouted excitedly to Ion, who was lying on a beach chair and enjoying a leisurely nap.


    "Um?"


    Ion, who was wearing a mask, sat up slowly, took a sip of the juice unique to Sky Island, and then looked at Anilu.


    At this time, the golden long stick in Enel''s hand was covered with a layer of "armed domineering".


    Ian couldn''t help feeling sour when he saw this.


    You must know that with Ion''s physique, even if he is squeezed to the limit, he can''t do like Enel.


    However, Anilu learned to be domineering and armed in less than two months.


    "Just barely."


    Ion commented briefly. "This skill is almost a warrior in the sea under the empty island. It is not something to brag about. It is far from enough to attract the attention of the master of the virtual circle."


    "Indeed, a simple and interesting technique."


    The armament in Anilu''s hand dissipated and said proudly.


    "Maybe it''s a fighting skill for ordinary humans, but it''s really not worth mentioning to the gods who serve the Lord of the Void."


    As for Enel''s "God" way of speaking between opening and closing, Ion has gotten used to it in the past two months.


    And after these two months of training, Anilu has unilaterally confirmed that Ion is the great priest who serves the Lord of the Void Circle, has a position that should be equal to him, and speaks and advises equally in front of him. power.


    Suddenly, Ion thought of something and said.


    "By the way, Anilu, another batch of gold has been dug up from Dorag. You can take some time to deal with it, and use lightning to melt the gold into a unified specification, which is convenient for storage and transportation."


    "It''s such a boring thing again, this **** refuses." Anilu replied without hesitation.


    Ion heard the words, touched the table beside him, and threw the "Anilu Noble Phantasm - Apple" at Anilu.


    "Snapped!"


    Almost instinctively, Anilu reached out and caught the glowing red apple, then squatted aside proudly, holding the golden long stick and biting it bit by bit.


    "Crack Kaza..."


    After a while, Anilu nibbled the apple and stood up and said.


    "Since enough tributes have been given, then this **** will reluctantly respond to the wishes of those humans."


    Immediately, Anilu quickly turned into a thunderbolt and swept in the direction of the Sanctuary, with a taste of familiarity.


    And Ion watched Anilu go away, took a sip of juice, and continued his nap.


    As he grows older, in order to ensure the long-term vitality and fighting power of his body, Yann also pays more and more attention to health care.


    For example: nap.


    Unless there is a special event, Ion will sleep for two hours at noon every day.


    It didn''t take long before the phone bug Ion placed on the small table beside him rang.


    "Blublu..."


    Ion opened his eyes in confusion, picked up the phone bug, and Hancock''s coquettish voice came from it.


    "Master Yan, it''s time to get up."


    "Um����"


    Ion replied in a daze, turned over, and asked. "Hancock, how are you feeling today?"


    "Very good, the baby knows that his father is working hard outside, and he is very obedient." Hancock replied.


    "Ah That''s good����"


    Then, in Hancock''s sweet voice, Ion gradually recovered his spirits.


    And this is one of Ion''s daily routines. Every day, Hancock or Robin will wake up Ion on time, and then say something that seems to be endless.


    Suddenly, Ion''s sense of domineering moved, and he noticed Dorag and Anilu who were accompanying him in the distance, and he could only hang up the phone bug in Hancock''s reluctance.


    "The Chief of Staff..."


    The Doragans hadn''t even landed completely before the voice came over and said. "Everything about the empty island is almost arranged, we can set off."


    "Let''s go then..."


    Hearing this, Ion was also refreshed.


    After staying in the empty island for nearly two months, I felt very new to this environment that is completely different from the sea at first, but after getting familiar with it for a long time, Ion is also tired of this environment. .


    More importantly, Ion was also anxious to return to Nine Snakes Island.


    Immediately, Ion asked Anilu. "Enilu, has the ''Ark Proverbs'' developed for you by the revolutionary army succeeded?"


    Anilu replied. "Are you going to Qinghai in the car of this god? Great priest."


    "Yeah." Ion responded while handing Anel an apple.


    Anilu took the apple abruptly and said proudly. "Since it is your request as a high priest, then this **** reluctantly agrees."


    After a pause, Anilu continued. "But don''t forget to help me find the Lord of the Void Circle. As a defeated god, I must meet the Lord of the Void Circle as soon as possible."


    "no problem."


    Ion replied. "Anilu, don''t you believe me? I will definitely try my best to help you achieve the opportunity to meet the Lord of the Void Circle as soon as possible."


    "I believe in you, High Priest." Anilu said.


    Immediately, due to the importance of "ancient weapon Pluto", for absolute safety, Drago and Ion did not bring any revolutionary army comrades, and left the empty island directly by Anilu''s "Ark Proverbs".


    And unlike those ordinary ships sailing on the sea, Enel''s "Ark Proverbs" is a real ship.


    The ability of the "sounding thunder fruit" of the golden diversion Anilu is used as the power source, so as to realize the possibility of flying at will in the sky.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： Fairy jump?

    Chapter 304 Immortal dance?


    "Huhuhu..."


    As Enilu conducted a large amount of lightning into the motto of the Ark, this heavy and huge ship spewed thunderclouds, and the fan blades on both sides began to turn violently.


    In less than a few breaths, this "Ark Proverbs" escaped the gravity and flew.


    This scene also made Ion and Drago amazed.


    Originally, Enilu''s production of "Ark Proverbs" was only a prototype, but with the help of the technical staff of the Revolutionary Army, "Ark Proverbs" was completely perfected in just one month, and it was produced.


    Of course, it was different from the ruthless idea of ??Anilu''s original idea of ??stacking a lot of gold and forcibly applying electricity to create flight power.


    Under the improvement of scientific and technical personnel, the internal power system of this "Ark Proverbs" is quite perfect, and a large amount of gold has been successfully saved from the "Ark Proverbs", avoiding unnecessary waste.


    It��s just that the real core of this ��Ark Proverbs�� lies in the ��Thundering Fruit�� ability of Anilu itself.


    Only Anilu can release electricity equivalent to the power station at will, which can drive this huge "Ark Proverbs" smoothly.


    And the speed of "Ark Proverbs" is far more than that of naval warships.


    In less than a few days, "Ark Proverbs" arrived in the sky over the "Kingdom of Alabasta".


    "Is that right here? That thing."


    Dorag asked in a low voice as he looked at the huge kingdom below which was several times larger than the Kingdom of Dressrosa.


    "Um."


    Yon nodded, seeing the domineering arrogance that shrouded the entire kingdom of Alabasta, and then pointed to a remote desert area without any figures, and said.


    "Enilu, land there."


    "Oh."


    Immediately, under the cover of night, "Ark Proverbs" quickly dropped its height and stopped in a desert.


    Immediately afterwards, Ion asked Enel to stay in the "Ark Proverbs", and he and Drago went towards the capital of the Kingdom of Alabasta.


    Under the night, Yan and Drago were almost flying over the surface of the desert, and soon arrived outside the capital of the Kingdom of Alabasta.


    "Ion, could it be a mistake? How could that thing be hidden in a densely populated place like the capital." Dorag said in a low voice.


    In this regard, Ion explained in a low voice. "Dorag, according to rumors, it was the Twenty Kings who created the world and established the world government. They are also the original Tianlong people, but now there are only nineteen Tianlong people in the world government, right?"


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Drago vaguely guessed something.


    "That''s right, the Alabasta royal family is actually the descendant of one of the twenty kings back then, but the original Alabasta king chose to voluntarily give up his identity as a dragon man and returned to the kingdom of Alabasta," Yan said.


    Suddenly, Drago''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This short sentence contains too much information.


    In addition to the secrets involved in the establishment of the world government, the secrets of the dragon people even seem to contain the reason why the ancient weapon, the Pluto, existed in the kingdom of Alabasta.


    Dorag asked inexplicably while being shocked. "Chief of Staff, how did you know this?"


    "These are the histories of the Celestial Dragons that I read in the books in the holy mansion of Musgarud. As for the ancient weapon, Hades, which existed in the kingdom of Alabasta, it is the result of Robin''s research on ancient writing."


    Ion explained. "It''s just that this is the only information I know. Whether it''s looking for the ancient weapon Pluto, or trying to find out the secrets of the World Government''s past, the Alabasta royal family must be avoided."


    paused, Ion suggested. "So we need to find a way to find out these secrets, let''s split up now."


    Drago nodded and replied. "it is good!"


    Immediately, Yon, who successfully flicked Drago away, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Those words just now, Yon did not deceive Drago.


    It is a fact that the royal family of Alabasta hides the secrets of this sea, and it will be very beneficial if they can learn these secrets, or win the support of the Alabasta kingdom for the revolutionary army.


    However, if Ion wants to find the "Ancient Weapon, Hades", he doesn''t need to work so hard to find out from the Alabasta royal family.


    Because Ion knew from the memory of his previous life that the historical text that recorded the location of the "Ancient Weapon - Hades" was hidden in a royal land near the capital of the Kingdom of Alabasta.


    The capital of the Kingdom of Alabasta is not big or small, but with Yan''s speed, Yan is confident that he will soon be able to find the trail.


    Just this purposeful search, and the exact location of the historical text, is too suspicious and difficult to explain.


    That''s why Yon suggested that Drago and himself separately investigate the information.


    In this way, Ion was able to find the piece of historical text that recorded "Ancient Weapon - Hades" as soon as possible, so as to determine the location of "Ancient Weapon - Hades".


    Immediately afterwards, Yan first took out the unique clothing of the Kingdom of Alabasta prepared by the Revolutionary Army from Xiaojin Castle and put it on, so as not to be too dazzling.


    Then, Ion sneaked into the market first to confirm that there were those nearby places belonging to the Alabasta royal family, and opened a room by the way.


    If it was normal, Ion didn''t need to open a house, and just stayed in Xiaojin''s castle.


    It��s just that the castle is now full of gold, and it��s a lot of inconvenience to live. Lying on top of the gold is really a bit awkward, so it��s better to open a room in a hotel to deal with it temporarily.


    Then, out of caution, Ion did not forget to check the room for surveillance phone bugs, video phone bugs, or small cards and the like.


    Then, Ion pulled out a... blue-haired loli under the bed? ? ?


    Immortal dance? !


    Ion subconsciously popped up such an idea in his mind, and instinctively raised his head towards the door to see if it was locked.


    Then, Ion reacted.


    That''s not right, even if it is a fairy dance, this fairy can''t jump at all, right?


    Thinking of this, Ion lowered his head and glanced at the bottom of the bed again, taking a serious look.


    That''s right, it''s a little blue-haired loli.


    "That, you want to do..."


    Before Ian could finish speaking, the blue-haired loli put her hand on her lips.


    "Shhh!"


    The next moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    This hurried knock on the door is very similar to certain scenes, and it also makes Ion who maintains some past life thinking subconsciously have a guilty conscience.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： Neferutali Vivi

    Chapter 305 Neferutali Vivi


    How to do?


    is going to be ruined!


    The son of the Admiral, the Rear Admiral of the Navy Headquarters, and the husband of the "Empress" Hancock, "Sakura Dragon" Tefimer Yann, was jumped by a fairy, and was also jumped by a little blue-haired Lolita.


    If this is spread out, Ion, who is well-known in the sea, has no other choice in life except destroying the world or changing his life on a planet.


    But the next moment, Ion reacted.


    Oh, no, this era is not an era of legal system, what immortal dares to jump on Lao Tzu''s head?


    Ion put one hand on the hilt of the Soul Chopping Sword, and in the blink of an eye, he had already prepared several plans.


    It includes, but is not limited to, calling out helpers such as Anilu, Dorag, and baby-5, and even using "flowing like fire" to reveal to the world government information about the members of the virtual circle whose power can evaporate into the sea.


    In short, keep your innocence in the world!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The next moment, as the knock on the door became more and more intense, the door was suddenly kicked open with a loud noise, and several sturdy and ferocious men with weapons in their hands wanted to rush into the room.


    "One step forward, die!"


    Ion, who was wearing a mask, drank in a low voice.


    Suddenly, the big men stopped, and then they noticed the tall, thin-looking man wearing a mask standing in the room in front of him.


    However, what made those big men care about was Ion''s hand on the Soul Chopping Sword at his waist.


    This action is not like an ordinary person, and the confident tone just now is more like an order than a weak warning.


    Swordsman? !


    The doubts arose in the hearts of those big men who had been in the sea for a long time, and the originally fierce expressions eased a lot.


    And Ion was a little relieved at the moment, these guys in front of him, no matter how they looked, they looked like that kind of pirate, and it was not difficult to solve.


    , perhaps, not even a blink of an eye.


    "Something?!" The warning in Ion''s tone was self-evident.


    "that����"


    The bald-headed man headed by ?? looked at Ion again, and then took a closer look at the bedding that had hardly been touched in the room, and then asked.


    "Have you seen a little blue-haired girl?"


    "No." Ion''s voice didn''t fluctuate.


    The bald-headed man listened to Yen''s completely uncooperative answer, glanced around the room again and said hesitantly with the Soul Chopping Sword that didn''t look like a bargain on Yen''s waist.


    "That...that bothers me."


    Immediately, the bald-headed man turned his head to one side, then led the rest towards the room next to him, and after knocking on the door a few more times, he kicked the door directly.


    Followed by a series of chaotic sounds, the shouts of big men, the screams of young men and women, and the sounds of all kinds of rummaging.


    ��It seems, really just looking for someone. ��


    Ion closed the door again, then sat back on the bed, knocked on the bed board lightly, and said. "Come out, they''re gone."


    The next moment, soft and beautiful blue hair appeared in front of Ion, and the little blue-haired loli slowly crawled out from the bottom of the bed.


    Only then did Ian notice that the little blue-haired loli was younger than he thought, maybe about five or six years old, and her face was immature.


    But what Ion cared about the most was the blue-haired little loli who was not gorgeous, but was unusually decent and showed a sense of luxury.


    ��This does not seem to be affordable for ordinary civilians. '' Ion judged secretly.


    And the little blue-haired loli with immature facial features stood up, but she tidied up her clothes gracefully, then twisted the corners of her skirt with both hands, bowed slightly and performed an unusually standard etiquette, said.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "I just don''t want others to enter my room." Ion replied calmly, and hinted that the little blue-haired loli should also leave quickly.


    After all, Ion came to the Kingdom of Alabasta to find the historical text and the ancient weapon Pluto, and the reason why he specially changed into the clothes of the Kingdom of Alabasta is to be as low-key and unobtrusive as possible.


    Therefore, this kind of **** incident that seems to be either a rich girl running away from home or all kinds of grievances and grievances, Ien does not want to participate in it.


    And the implication of Ion, this little blue-haired loli who looks only five or six years old is very intelligently interpreted, showing the emotional intelligence of the eleven-year-old baby-5 who is more than a few chips ahead.


    "I''m very sorry to disturb your rest..."


    After a pause, this little blue-haired loli stared at Ion and counted his breaths with bright eyes, and hesitation flashed in his smart eyes.


    In the end, this little blue-haired loli seemed to have made up a certain determination, performed a court etiquette again, and then said.


    "Not yet introduced, I am Nafiru Tali Weiwei, the princess of the Kingdom of Alabasta. This time, I was accidentally attacked by an unknown pirate on the way out with the palace guards. I wonder if you can invite your Excellency to be my temporary escort. Afterwards, Nafiru The Tully Royal Family will definitely give you a satisfactory reward."


    After a pause, Princess Weiwei seemed to be worried that Ion would be afraid of the difficulty of the task, and persuaded in a clear manner.


    "My guard force was entangled by pirates, and I was the only one who escaped to the market by chance, but as long as Your Excellency can shelter me for a short time, the rest of the palace guards will arrive soon."


    At this time, Ion had countless question marks flashing in his heart.


    ? ? ?


    Neferutali Vivi?


    This is Princess Weiwei? That is, the only heir to the current royal family of Alabasta.


    How can it be so coincidental?


    I just opened a room at will, and Princess Weiwei was lying under the bed waiting for me?


    At this time, Ion couldn''t help but suspect another possibility.


    That''s why Drago''s speed won''t be this fast, right?


    Forefoot, he just proposed to Drago to obtain the trust and support of the royal family of Alabasta as much as possible, in order to learn the information about the ancient weapon Pluto and the secrets buried by the world government.


    On the back, Drago arranged for someone to attack Princess Weiwei so quickly, and drove Princess Weiwei into his room, making such a just-right hero saving beauty scene?


    But the next moment, Ion understood that this was almost impossible.


    Even if the forces of the Revolutionary Army begin to develop all over the world, such as the Kingdom of Alabasta, a world government member country that can contact the world government at any time.


    The ??Revolutionary Army is extremely cautious in making contacts, and it is impossible for a large number of people to be lurking in the capital so quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： I, Yasuo

    Chapter 306 I, Yasuo


    Besides, Ian only wanted to open a room in a nearby small hotel temporarily, but Princess Weiwei squatted under the bed in the room ahead of time.


    More importantly, with Dorag''s character and level of strategy, Ion has every reason to believe that he can''t do it, and he can''t do such a thing.


    So, this...is it really a coincidence?


    Yon looked at the Princess Weiwei in front of him, but for a while he was a little undecided.


    As far as the actual situation is concerned, it is best for Ion to be as low-key as possible now, and secretly finding the historical text around the capital of the Kingdom of Alabasta has already completed the preliminary task;


    But theoretically, if the revolutionary army can win the help of the Alabasta royal family, which hides a lot of secrets, it will undoubtedly be a great help in fighting the world government in the future.


    Now, as the sole heir of the kingdom of Alabasta, Princess Vivi can gain her trust at a young age, which is undoubtedly an extremely rare opportunity.


    After all, just from the brief communication with Princess Weiwei, this five- or six-year-old Princess Weiwei showed quite mature thinking and royal demeanor.


    And the thoughts in Ion''s mind are spinning rapidly, but the real time has only passed by a few breaths.


    Just under Princess Weiwei''s expectant and anxious gaze, Ion nodded slowly.


    The historical text and the ancient weapon Pluto have always been hidden in the Kingdom of Alabasta, and will not be able to escape for a while.


    In comparison, the opportunity to gain the trust of Princess Weiwei is extremely rare and should not be missed.


    More importantly, looking at this cute five- or six-year-old blue-haired little loli in front of him, Ian couldn''t bear to let her fall into the hands of pirates.


    "The Secret Story That Princesses and Pirates Have to Describe"...


    There is no shortage of low-level stories in the sea where a small country was conquered by pirates, and then the princess was arbitrarily manipulated by the pirates.


    "Princess Weiwei, I''m rude. I was just shocked by your identity, and I was slightly negligent. Please forgive me."


    And now that it was decided, Yon quickly entered the role, changed his way of saying and disguised his original identity, and quietly used the cover of the cloak to manifest the shape of the Soul Chopping Blade at the waist, from " "Thousand Sakura" was changed to the unliberated state of "Kyoka Suizuki".


    Seeing this, Princess Weiwei was obviously relieved and said. "Thank you for your help, I still don''t know what your name is?"


    Name? !


    Ion''s eyes flickered slightly and answered. "I, Yasuo, is a swordsman."


    "Your Excellency Yasuo Swordsman, so it is, then the next task of guarding is up to you." Princess Vivi said.


    And at this moment, there was another undisguised voice from outside the door.


    "Brother, someone saw the little girl running to this hotel, but now I haven''t found any other rooms except that one."


    "Or, break in? That guy is only one person, not necessarily our opponent."


    "Don''t be impulsive, if the one inside is really a swordsman, it will be troublesome, let''s just wait, the captain will come soon after he gets rid of those palace guards."


    "boom!"


    The next moment, Ion''s door was opened directly from the inside.


    Those fierce big men also seemed to have been prepared for a long time. They took a step back in an instant and raised their weapons to aim at Ion.


    It''s just that Ion, who walked out of the door, didn''t resist as boldly as the big men expected, but ignored them at all. He didn''t even close the door, and turned around and walked downstairs. .


    The big men watched Ion, who was wearing a cloak, disappear at the entrance of the stairs, and his expression slowly relaxed.


    "That guy, are you afraid?"


    "It''s possible, after all, no matter how strong he is, he''s just a person. Hearing that our captain came over immediately, it''s normal to be afraid."


    "Forget it, go in and search..."


    ��


    Hearing the conversation vaguely passed into the ears of the big men behind him, Ion''s footsteps did not stop at all, he walked straight out of the small hotel, and then walked in the direction of the Alabasta Palace.


    It''s just that if someone gets close enough to Ion, you can vaguely hear a conversation.


    "Hey, Princess Weiwei, you grab it in another place, it''s not very comfortable to grab there."


    "Hug, sorry, Your Excellency Yasuo, I''ll change..."


    "No no no, that''s not right there either."


    Immediately afterwards, Ion''s cloak protruded back and forth for a while, and then it returned to normal.


    At this time, in Yen''s cloak, in order to avoid any protrusions on the surface of the cloak, Princess Weiwei was almost half-hanging on Yen''s waist, and Yen also freed up a hand to lend Princess Weiwei a haircut. force.


    Just like that, Ion slowly walked towards the Alabasta Palace in a rather obtrusive and awkward way.


    But there is no way to do this, even if Ion''s real speed can reach the Alabasta Palace in an instant.


    But showing too much power will make people suspicious.


    Therefore, Ion can only disguise himself as an ordinary swordsman as he said, and protect Princess Weiwei as low-key as possible.


    No matter what, this is always the capital of the Kingdom of Alabasta, no matter how slack the Kingdom of Alabasta''s armaments are.


    As long as Yawn delays for a while and waits for the news of Princess Vivi''s attack to come back to the palace, then Yen doesn''t even need to take action.


    However, at the same time.


    In a remote corner of the capital city of the Alabasta palace under the cover of night, a palace guard managed to escape the siege of the pirates under the cover of his companions.


    Immediately, the palace guard ran almost desperately towards the direction of the palace.


    Suddenly, the palace guard just turned a corner, and on the street not far from the palace, he actually saw the king of Alabasta - King Nafirutali Kobra.


    The palace guards were overjoyed and even completely ignored why the king appeared on the street alone, and knelt down in front of Cobra to report.


    "Your Majesty, I have been attacked by pirates, hurry up, hurry up and send someone to rescue Princess Weiwei."


    "Well, I see, you can go at ease..."


    The next moment, just when the palace guard suddenly realized something was wrong and raised his head suspiciously, a shadow came over him.


    "Crack!"


    A dull sound of broken bones sounded, and the palace guard''s eyes widened, and he fell to the ground completely soft.


    Immediately, the dignified and dignified "Cobra" tapped on the ground with one toe and spun around a few times as if dancing a swan dance, muttering to himself.


    "I''m sorry, but the order received by the slave family is not to let you pass."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： Mr.1

    Chapter 307 Mr.1


    At the same time, Ion''s feet hidden under the cloak kept walking slowly towards the Alabasta Palace in an awkward posture.


    However, Ion''s eyebrows hidden under the mask were slightly wrinkled.


    ''It seems...was discovered...''


    Ion''s arrogance and domineering sense of the surrounding situation, clearly aware that many pirates are recklessly searching for something in the nearby area.


    ��And something is wrong, it��s too blatant, isn��t it? ��


    Yan continued to walk, but under the domineering investigation, he avoided the pirates'' search sight every time, and even Yen''s pace did not change in the slightest during the whole process.


    However, those pirates seemed to know something in advance, completely blocking the intersection of this area and the palace, which also forced Ion to turn and continue walking in other directions.


    ''Forget it, it''s not too bad to take Loli for a walk under the moon, I just hope those palace guards can be faster, otherwise it will affect the quality of sleep tonight. ��


    Princess Vivi, who was hiding in Ion''s cloak, quickly felt the change in direction, and carefully drilled out a head from the cloak, looked around, and asked carefully.


    "Your Excellency Yasuo, this direction doesn''t seem to be heading to the palace."


    Yon looked down at Princess Vivi''s face that seemed to be a little pink inside the cloak, and explained. "The roads in that area were blocked by pirates just now. If you want to avoid conflicts, you can only detour first."


    paused, Ion asked. "Princess Weiwei, are you sure there will be support?"


    "Of course." Princess Vivi said affirmatively.


    "hope so����"


    Ion whispered, and put Princess Weiwei''s head back into the cloak with one hand, and looked towards the distant palace.


    Ion''s sight is domineering, but so far, there is no sign of a large number of people gathering in the palace.


    Ion, who had a vague suspicion in his heart, whispered to Princess Vivi in ??the cloak.


    "Offended, Princess Weiwei, I''m going to speed up."


    Immediately, Yan originally allowed Princess Weiwei to hold the borrowed arm and lift it up, and took the initiative to surround Princess Weiwei, and then her pace immediately accelerated, and quickly escaped from those searched by the pirates at the level of an ordinary swordsman. area.


    Well, maybe...


    In fact, Ion has absolutely no idea what the level of an ordinary swordsman should be.


    After all, those pirates with a bounty of 10 million baileys are also called swordsmen, like Gion are considered swordsmen, but Gion can kill hundreds of pirates with about 10 million baileys in one go Breathless.


    However, for Yan, it is the best choice to avoid the shot, send Princess Weiwei back to the palace as low-key as possible, and gain the favor of the blue-haired Lori Princess.


    So those palace guards were unreliable, so Ion simply sent Princess Weiwei back to the palace in person.


    Immediately, Yan headed towards the palace at a speed that an ordinary swordsman could probably have, and along the way, like a son of heaven, he escaped the searches of pirates one after another, and quickly approached Alaba. Stan Palace.


    ��


    At the same time, in the shadow not far from the palace, several figures stood there condescendingly watching Yon break through the layers of siege and quickly approached the direction of the palace.


    "Are you sure? Princess Weiwei is on that person?"


    "You can''t be wrong, I have already found the hotel where Princess Weiwei was deliberately guided, and the only possibility is that person."


    "Where is the guy who came out of nowhere and dared to spoil the president''s good deeds."


    "But that guy''s speed is so fast, he looks like a swordsman who is particularly good at speed."


    "Those pirates are really trash. Hundreds of people can''t stop a single person."


    In the midst of these discussions, a recognizable voice sounded and said.


    "The meaningless argument can be over. We can''t let that guy continue to approach the palace, Mr. 1, that guy will leave it to you to solve it, and let the plan get back on track."


    "As ordered, President."


    ��


    Just when Ion was getting closer to the distance where he could clearly see the palace under the night, his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    "The sharp intuition of the swordsman? Feeling that one step forward is about to die."


    The next moment, at the end of the street, a figure who had been leaning against the wall stood up straight, and then slowly approached Ion.


    As the distance between the two sides approached, Ion also saw the appearance of the figure.


    He is tall and muscular. He is a bald man in a monk-style attire with snake patterns on both sides of his chest and the word "�� (yi, the same tattooed on his chest.


    ''Sure enough...''


    Ion''s eyes narrowed slightly, with the appearance of the man in front of him, the original guess in his heart has been completely confirmed.


    According to the memory of the previous life, although Ion can''t remember the name of the guy in front of him, he still vaguely remembers that this is one of the subordinates of "Sand Crocodile" Crocodile.


    In other words, is Crocodile, the natural-type "Shasha Fruit" capable, already in the Kingdom of Alabasta?


    "It''s really troublesome, did that guy show up so early?" Ion muttered helplessly.


    "trouble??"


    The muscular man codenamed Mr.1 continued to approach Ion and said.


    "Is it just trouble? Hand over that girl, maybe you have a chance to live."


    With the clear voice of Mr. 1, Princess Weiwei, who was hiding under Ion''s cloak, already knew that something was wrong, and the hands holding Ion subconsciously tightened, and her heartbeat couldn''t help speeding up.


    If it really falls into the hands of the pirates, Princess Wei knows what the outcome will be, and at least the majesty of the royal family of Alabasta will be greatly damaged.


    And Ion felt Princess Weiwei''s nervousness and replied in a flat tone. "Sorry, I have never had the habit of giving up the girl in my hand."


    "yes?"


    Mr.1 said with a sneer. "Then let me help you remove your hands."


    The next moment, Mr.1 put his five fingers together, his arms flexed, and the person with the ability to "Quickly Cut Fruit" activated.


    Suddenly, under the moonlight, Mr.1''s arms flashed with a cold light similar to the blade of a blade, and his body suddenly shot towards Ion.


    In the face of Mr.1, who was bursting with fire, Ion, who had a Princess Vivi hanging on his body, was inconvenient, so he could only use his only remaining hand to draw a knife.


    "Ding!"


    A burst of fire splashed, illuminating Mr.1''s indifferent expression and the mask on Ion''s face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： Crocodiles plan

    Chapter 308 Crocodile''s Plan


    "Ding!"


    A crisp voice sounded, and Mr.1 staggered past Ion.


    When Mr.1 passed behind Ion, his body turned, but he turned his hands into a blade-like state through the ability of "Quick Cut Fruit" and slashed towards Ion''s back again.


    This blow is a blind spot for Ion!


    "Master Slash!"


    Mr.1''s calm eyes flashed a fierce light, and he could vaguely see blood splashing everywhere, and his spine was cut off by his own hands like blades.


    The ability to "cut the fruit quickly" can make Mr.1''s whole body into a state similar to a blade, so that Mr.1 has much more flexible movements than ordinary swordsmen, and does not need to be limited by the waving of the weapon in his hand. magnitude.


    is comparable to the lethality of Jianhao, but has the high flexibility of bare hands, and this is the biggest advantage of Mr.1 against Jianhao first-class!


    "Die!"


    However, just when Mr.1 thought that this unexpected blow was bound to hit, Ion took a step forward with his back to Mr.1, but he perfectly avoided Mr.1''s slash. hit.


    ? !


    Mr.1.


    The next moment, the two sides quickly opened the distance, which also made Mr.1''s expression more serious, and said. "not bad."


    Listening to Mr.1''s comments, Ion''s expression is completely weird.


    This guy is so confident.


    It''s just that this is the kingdom of Alabasta. Ian wants to keep a low profile, and he is worried that his special abilities will be easily spread to the world government. More importantly, Ian still has a blue-haired little boy wrapped around his waist. loli.


    This also makes Ion''s range of motion must be restrained, otherwise it is easy to pinch the little blue-haired loli with too much force.


    Of course, Ian can also consider putting down the blue-haired little loli and quickly kill Mr.1.


    But Yann understood that "Sand Crocodile" Crocodile should be peeping nearby, and in this case, putting the blue-haired little loli down is obviously not a knowing choice.


    And Mr.1 looked at Ion''s unresponsive appearance, slowly took a stance, his hands were completely turned into bladed state, exuding a cold glow, and he spoke again.


    "But you won''t have any chance of winning. After all, I am the nemesis of all swordsmen, and I am the blade. Compared with you swordsmen who hold the blade, it is not a concept at all."


    After a pause, Mr.1 continued.


    "I was just worried about hurting that little girl. Now I''ll ask you again and hand over that little girl."


    Ion also slowly raised the Soul Chopping Blade in his hand and placed one hand in front of him, disguised a slightly hoarse and low voice and replied. "I refuse."


    At this moment, Mr.1 suddenly thought of something and said sarcastically.


    "I see, do you want to take that little girl as a hostage? But these are all in vain under my ''Quick Cut Fruit'' ability!"


    The next moment, Mr.1''s figure shot towards Ion again.


    Of course, Mr.1''s speed is very slow in Yan''s opinion.


    Even in the sense of domineering and domineering, Ian can clearly perceive every detail of Mr.1''s movements and any subtle changes in his expression.


    "Ding!"


    was another precise knife, and the Soul Chopping Blade in Yan''s hand blocked Mr.1''s attack with great precision.


    Immediately, Mr.1''s hands that turned into blades waved one after another, pouring towards Ion like a gust of wind and rain.


    In this regard, under many restrictions, thinking of delaying the time by virtue of his physique and kendo, and completing the task with the most ordinary style, Ion retreated step by step, but the Soul Chopping Blade in his hand was perfectly blocked. Every attack from Mr.1.


    After all, even if Ion''s physique is extremely weak, it is not worth mentioning compared to the top powerhouses in the sea, but...


    Ion felt the power that was constantly being transmitted from the Soul Chopping Blade, and it felt like it wasn''t a problem if it was just this level.


    As for the practice of kendo, Ian has also made up for it in recent years, and I dare not say that he is proficient, but there is still no problem with various basic exercises.


    But in this scene, the expressions of the black shadows not far away became solemn.


    is very strong!


    At least in the first half of the great route, the combat power shown by this swordsman in front of him is definitely not weak, and he even has a burden on his body, and he did not reveal a fatal flaw under Mr.1''s mad attack.


    "With Mr.1''s combat power and the advantages he has against the swordsman, there is no way to quickly take down that guy."


    "That guy has a strong physique, a solid foundation in kendo, and seems to have a lot of combat experience..."


    "It''s not easy, that swordsman is definitely not easy. When did such a swordsman come to the kingdom of Alabasta, we didn''t find any information."


    "What should I do? Would you like to help Mr.1?"


    ��


    Listening to the discussions of the subordinates in front of him, Crocodile''s calm eyes showed incomparable contempt.


    These subordinates are really useless. If it weren''t for the fact that there were no big fish in the small fish ponds in the first half of the Great Route, Crocodile would really disdain to accept these guys as subordinates.


    ��No, the subordinates are really flattering them, they can only be regarded as temporary pawns. ��


    Crocodile commented in his heart.


    After all, Crocodile, who once reached the second half of the great route, challenged the "world''s strongest man" Whitebeard, and witnessed the pirate who was close to God enough to vaporize the sea.


    This level of fighting could not even provoke any interest in Crocodile.


    However, because of the plan, Crocodile could not reveal himself, otherwise the little swordsman Crocodile could easily **** him up.


    Immediately, Crocodile took down the cigar hanging from his mouth, and said without any emotional fluctuations.


    "Although the information about Princess Weiwei''s attack has been blocked from being transmitted to the palace, but Princess Weiwei has not returned to the palace as planned, which will soon arouse the palace''s doubts. We can''t delay it any longer..."


    After a pause, Crocodile ordered. "You shoot together, and make a quick decision."


    Listening to Crocodile''s order, cruel and excited smiles appeared on the faces of these shadows.


    After all, once Crocodile''s kleptocratic plan is successful, they will have everything they dream of as Crocodile''s subordinates.


    However, when these shadows were heading towards Mr. 1, they didn''t find it, but Crocodile''s eyes were full of playfulness, and he murmured in a low voice.


    "A bunch of idiots, do these idiots without self-awareness really think that they have revealed their true face in front of Princess Weiwei, will I still let you guys live until dawn tomorrow?"


    Immediately, Crocodile took the cigar back into his mouth, shook the coat behind him, and began to prepare for the performance that he was about to perform in the future.


    Rescue Princess Vivi, the only successor to the kingdom of Alabasta, gain fame and become a hero of the country!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： I... slay the enemies

    Chapter 309 I...Destroy all enemies


    And the six cadres who belonged to the Baroque secret work agency as Mr.1 ran all the way, and soon approached the edge of the battlefield where Ion and Mr.1 fought fiercely.


    "Mr.1 this guy is really strong, he deserves to be the first guy."


    "Would you like to go directly to help?"


    "You don''t need to be so troublesome, Mr. 1 is a person with the ability to ''cut the fruit quickly'', and his body has the same hardness as steel. We can directly kill that swordsman from a distance."


    "Are you an idiot? What if you hurt Princess Weiwei?"


    "It''s really troublesome, did that guy keep on letting go of Princess Weiwei, just to make us throw the rat?"


    ��


    Just as the six Baroque cadres were discussing the plan, Ion''s arrogance and arrogance had long sensed the six guys with different physiques and malicious eyes.


    How to do?


    Yon wrapped Princess Weiwei in his cape with one hand, and held the Soul Chopping Blade in the other hand to constantly resist Mr.1''s continuous attacks, and couldn''t help but mutter in his heart.


    If there is no such a blue-haired loli on his body, Ion is confident that pure kendo should be enough to defeat Mr.1.


    It''s just that there are a few more guys staring at them now, which is a bit troublesome.


    The next moment, the speed of the Soul Chopping Blade in Ion''s hand suddenly accelerated by three points, blocking Mr.1''s attack at the same time, the armed color wrapped around it with domineering, and stabbed straight towards Mr.1''s chest.


    "Ding!"


    Mr. 1, who had turned into a blade, was a little disapproving, but as the tip of the Soul Chopping Blade fell on his chest, his expression suddenly changed.


    "Pfft!"


    The ?? Soul Chopping Blade directly pierced Mr.1''s blade-like chest until it was pressed against Mr.1''s ribs.


    This unexpected damage also turned Mr.1''s original unstoppable attack into reality, while Ion jumped back with his legs and turned over to a roof to meet Mr.1 and the baroque. Workers distanced themselves.


    On the other hand, Mr.1 put his hand on his chest with deep visible bones, but his expression was a little ugly.


    "Are you okay?" The rest of the Baroque Workers rushed to Mr.1''s side and asked.


    "I''m a little careless, it''s fine."


    Immediately, Mr. 1 gestured to his colleagues beside him with his eyes, and the rest of the baroque workers spread out and surrounded Ion in a semi-encircling posture.


    "Tsk..."


    Ion looked at the baroque workers who blocked his way to the palace, and couldn''t help but let out a somewhat helpless voice.


    And Princess Weiwei, who was hidden in Yan''s cloak and experienced a lot of turbulence in the dark, listened to Yan''s helpless voice, she couldn''t help but lift it up in her heart, and quietly removed the cloak from the cloak again. The head was drilled down.


    The next moment, Princess Weiwei saw seven Baroque Workers in front of her who were dressed in different appearances, but they were all vicious and not like good people.


    "What, what to do? Your Excellency Yasuo."


    "What else can I do?"


    Ion''s tone was full of helplessness. "Princess Wei Wei, the reinforcements haven''t arrived for a long time, and the information about the attack should have been intercepted, and it''s just me alone..."


    Before Ian could finish speaking, Princess Weiwei''s face turned white and she said subconsciously.


    "Yes... or Your Excellency Yasuo, put me down and go to the palace alone to ask for help. At that time... you must remember to bring someone back to rescue me."


    "Don''t be so troublesome..."


    Ion shook his head, grabbed Princess Vivi with his hand hidden in the cloak, lifted her out and put her on the roof, and said. "I mean it''s not good to have you hanging on my body, but if I''m alone, there''s no problem."


    "what?!"


    Princess Weiwei was stunned for a moment, and then she realized that she was indeed a burden, but her instinctive pride made her angry and helpless.


    Ion didn''t notice Princess Weiwei''s reaction, but took a step forward, and while holding Princess Weiwei behind her, he pointed at the ground with the Soul Chopping Blade slightly, and said.


    "Princess Weiwei, stay on the roof and don''t move around, let alone get close to the ground, I... will soon be able to destroy all enemies!"


    At this moment, the dark clouds in the originally dark sky spread a gap, allowing a ray of moonlight to fall on Ion''s back.


    ''Good... so reliable...''


    For a while, Princess Weiwei felt a strong sense of reliability from Yon, which made people subconsciously trust.


    In the next instant, the Soul Chopping Blade in Ion''s hand was slightly sideways, but his figure disappeared on the roof in an instant.


    "So fast!"


    "What about people?"


    "how is this possible?!"


    ��


    Not only Princess Vivi, but at that moment, Yen also completely disappeared from the sight of the baroque workers who had been eyeing Yen.


    However, these baroque workers are either pirates or bounty hunters who have been in the first half of the Great Route for many years, and have rich experience in dealing with various abilities and enemies.


    Almost subconsciously, the Baroque work club cadres leaned against each other with their nearest companions to prevent accidental raids and attacks.


    However����


    "Pfft!"


    Just when a pair of Baroque cadres were leaning against each other, the Soul Chopping Sword directly penetrated their chests at the same time.


    "Ah, are you so cooperative? You''re really sensible!" At the same time that Ian''s somewhat unexpected voice sounded, his figure disappeared again, leaving only a big hole in the chest of the pair of Baroque workers.


    It wasn''t until the blood spurted out from the chests of the baroque cadres, their eyes widened and absent-minded, that they gradually reacted.


    What just happened��


    ''So, he''s already dead! ��


    Accompanied by the pair of Baroque work club cadres both fell to the ground softly, the rest of the Baroque work club cadres instantly fell into shock and fear.


    Is that pure speed?


    How could that swordsman be so fast?


    However, before the rest of the Baroque work club cadres could think about how to deal with it, the cold light of the Soul Chopping Sword flashed across the night again, piercing the chests of another pair of Baroque work club cadres who were leaning against each other.


    "Tsk, are you still reluctant to part with this?"


    Yan''s slightly hoarse and low voice echoed in the dark night, and his tone seemed to be full of puzzlement.


    The next moment, almost instinctively, the only remaining pair of baroque workers who were leaning against each other seemed to be electrocuted on their backs, and the two bounced off in different directions.


    However, at the moment when their footsteps were still stagnant in mid-air, a black shadow swept past them like the wind.


    "Pfft..."


    As the only remaining pair of Baroque workers touched the ground, they fell to the ground with their necks severed.


    The next moment, in Mr.1''s wide eyes, Ion''s voice sounded behind him.


    "Of course, apart, there won''t be much change in the result."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： Yufeng Kendo

    Chapter 310 Yufeng Kendo


    ��This kind of speed�� should be considered reasonable at the level of a swordsman, right? ��


    Ion''s eyes hidden under the mask did not fluctuate in the slightest. While the Soul Chopping Blade in his hand stabbed Mr.1, he thought secretly in order to maintain his normal image of a swordsman in front of Princess Weiwei.


    ��With Gion as the evaluation standard, this speed should be only a little faster, and it should not be considered the level of a great swordsman who is famous enough to be famous in the sea. ��


    After all, Yon claimed to be a swordsman from the beginning to Princess Vivi.


    In fact, during the battle with these baroque workers who could only mess around in the first half of the Great Route, Ion had no way of measuring whether his speed had exceeded the standard.


    This is like the feeling of passing by a stationary object at a speed of 100 kilometers or 200 kilometers per hour is that the other party seems to be in a relatively static state.


    Obviously, the gap between 100 kilometers and 200 kilometers has doubled!


    And this is what Ion felt just now.


    Even though Ion deliberately slowed down the movement speed of "Secret Mobile Force Assassination Shunpo", it seemed that the cadres of the Baroque Works were completely unable to react.


    However, in the battle just now, Ion is not completely without gains. After all, out of the six Baroque work club cadres just now, four have the ability of Devil Fruit.


    ''To a certain extent, it can be regarded as earning 400 million...''


    Of course, a mere four hundred million is nothing for Ion today, but sometimes the collection of Devil Fruits is not just a matter of money, but requires channels and time to accumulate slowly.


    ��So, tonight was a pleasant surprise after all. ��


    ''Well, it seems that sometimes staying in the first half of the Great Route is not without merit, otherwise in the second half of the Great Route, it would be too unrealistic to use my physique to directly slash those strong men with the Soul Chopping Knife. ��


    ��In the four sea areas of the south, east, and northwest, the area is too large, resulting in a lower density of devil fruit ability; on the contrary, in the first half of the great route, those with weak devil fruit ability are relatively rare. ��


    However, just when Ion simply looked at the situation, and thought that he would make another 100 million yuan, he would also directly solve Mr.1.


    Ion''s domineering Soul Chopping Sword wrapped around a faintly armed color fell on Mr.1''s body, but only cut a bloodstain out of Mr.1''s body.


    "Ding!"


    The sound of the collision was particularly clear, which made Ion feel helpless and quickly distanced himself from Mr.1.


    Even though Ion opened the distance and stopped directly not far from Mr.1, Mr.1 still maintained a somewhat strange posture and remained motionless, his body almost turned into a piece of steel.


    Immediately, a smile slowly opened on Mr.1''s face and said.


    "Your speed is very fast, even faster than you can imagine, but it''s useless. As long as I maintain the state of ''cutting people'' of ''fast fruit cutting'', my whole body will turn into the hardest steel."


    Seeing that Mr.1 didn''t dare to move when he spoke, but his expression was already confident, Ion couldn''t help but feel a little speechless.


    This thing is probably not the prototype of "Navy Six Type Iron Nugget"?


    Why are there always people who are confident in this type of move?


    "So, you shouldn''t even move now, right?" Ian asked.


    Mr.1''s expression was a little ugly, he squeezed out a smile and said mockingly. "This is an absolute defense that you swordsmen can''t break."


    Listening to Mr.1''s words that seemed to be somewhat proud, Ion commented truthfully. "To be honest, the slightly famous generals in the navy will use what you call ''absolute defense''."


    "Oh, no matter what, this can''t hide the fact that you can''t break it." Mr.1 said slightly proudly.


    Immediately, Ion turned around and waved his hand in disapproval. "You can slowly maintain your absolute defense, and I will take one step first."


    ? ? ?


    Mr.1.


    Suddenly, Mr.1 became a little anxious and shouted. "Hey, hey, aren''t you swordsmen who will never take glory in facing the enemy with their backs on their backs? You ran away without fighting?"


    "My glory, I have been away for a long time."


    Yann answered casually, looking up at Princess Weiwei, and Princess Weiwei was also excitedly waving at Yann.


    Ion''s eyes shrank slightly, and saw a wave of sand suddenly appear behind Princess Weiwei who was standing on the roof, and it was about to drown Princess Weiwei.


    ''are you crazy? Crocodile, the squeezing ability of the sand waves is deadly enough for the five- or six-year-old Princess Vivi! ��


    For this scene, Ian did not think of it at all.


    In Ion''s estimation, he made the possibility that Crocodile would stealthily take action, or that other devil fruit powers might **** Princess Vivi.


    Therefore, Ion deliberately placed Princess Vivi on the roof which was quite high from the ground.


    In this way, while maintaining the domineering arrogance and staying away from Princess Weiwei, Yon has enough reaction time to protect Princess Weiwei.


    However, except for some high-level arrogance with special abilities, even Ion''s arrogance cannot perceive the existence of dead things that are not threatening to him.


    Between the lightning and flint, Ion hardly hesitated too much, when he was about to instinctively release the Soul Chopping Blade to try to keep Princess Weiwei.


    Behind Princess Weiwei, a wind wall suddenly rose.


    "Boom!"


    The collision between the sand waves and the wind wall suddenly made a series of scalp-tingling noises, and Princess Weiwei was also rolled down from the roof by the air waves generated by the collision between the wind wall and the sand waves.


    But before Princess Weiwei could scream, she fell into a reliable embrace.


    Ion wrapped one hand around Princess Vivi, jumped to another roof far away from the ground, and asked with his head down. "Are you all right?"


    "No, it''s okay..."


    Princess Weiwei, who didn''t react until then, asked with a frightened look. "Ya... Your Excellency Yasuo, the wind wall just now..."


    "Well, my kendo is Yufeng kendo." Ion replied with a slightly higher voice.


    In fact, Yon knew very well that the wind wall just now was an ability that Drago used secretly.


    However, Drago is a criminal that the world government is very concerned about. Once his true identity is exposed in the Kingdom of Alabasta, it will inevitably lead to a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, Ion admitted it for Drago without hesitation, and implicitly hinted at Drago.


    Does ??Ion know how to beat the wind in Kendo? He knows kendo, but he doesn''t know how to fight the wind.


    Does ??Dorag know Yufeng Kendo? Knowing how to fight the wind, but not kendo.


    Can Drago plus Ion, isn''t that the so-called Yufeng Kendo?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： The power of this sword is getting stronger and stronger

    Chapter 311 The power of this sword is getting stronger and stronger


    During the simple conversation between Yann and Princess Weiwei, the sand wave that was just washing the roof where Princess Weiwei was standing suddenly rose, directly over the height of the wind wall and completely engulfing the building At the moment, a bigger sand wave hit the direction of Yan and Princess Weiwei.


    ��That guy, are you planning to bury me and Princess Weiwei together? ��


    Facing the roaring sand waves, Ion didn''t seem to be careless.


    After all, the strength of every natural devil fruit ability person is not simple, and Crocodile''s "shasha fruit" ability has the ability to sand everything and devour water.


    Once engulfed by these sand waves, even with Ion''s weak physique, he could barely guarantee survival, the water in his body might be drained by Crocodile''s ability.


    But at this time, with Dorag secretly supporting him, Ion didn''t have the slightest worry even if he couldn''t use any of his abilities.


    "The power of this sword is getting stronger and stronger!"


    As Ion said in a loud voice, the Soul Chopping Blade in his hand turned, but a strong wind visible to the naked eye wrapped around the Soul Chopping Blade.


    "Whirlwind Slash!"


    The next moment, the Soul Chopping Blade in Yon''s hand slashed in the direction of the rolling sand waves, and a violent tornado suddenly appeared.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the tornado collided with the sand waves, there was even a faint roar.


    For the sand waves whose density and weight are extremely terrifying, the violent tornado is like a nemesis, and countless gravels are swept away the moment it touches the tornado.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, the tornado was wrapped in a lot of gravel and turned into a dust storm in a sense.


    This scene shocked Mr.1 and even Princess Weiwei.


    It turns out that speed is not his real strength?


    Is his strength lies in Yufeng Kendo, which uses the storm as a slash?


    At this moment, under the influence of countless storms and turbulent currents, while the cloak on Ion''s body rattled, his neatly combed hair could not help but scatter, which added a sense of unruly vicissitudes to him.


    And the terrifying sand waves and tornadoes suddenly appeared in the capital of the Kingdom of Alabasta. Even though the Kingdom of Alabasta''s own armament was quite lax, it wasn''t so incompetent that it didn''t even notice the situation.


    Soon, in Ion''s perception, a figure in the kingdom of Alabasta shot straight into the sky, and then turned ninety degrees toward him.


    Palace guards?


    Ion vaguely guessed the identity of the visitor, but his heart was quite calm.


    After all, this time Ion is not a villain who intends to abduct the little blue-haired Lolita, but a young man who loves young people in the spirit of respecting the old and caring for the young.


    On the contrary, Crocodile, who was hiding in the dark, was paying attention to the visitor from the Alabasta Palace, and was planning to control the sand waves to counterattack.


    Immediately, a wave suddenly stretched out from the sand waves controlled by Crocodile, entangling Mr.1 into the sand, and then disappeared.


    ''Can''t find...''


    Ion''s arrogance swept through his knowledge, and he was unable to find the exact location of Crocodile during the entire collision.


    ''No, maybe he was right under his nose, but he was always elementalized, or was hidden in the sand, so he couldn''t tell him apart from the arrogance? ��


    ''It''s really a troublesome ability. Even if I do my best and Crocodile deliberately avoids the battle, the only way I want to kill Crocodile seems to be only through the extreme high temperature of ''flowing like fire''. It is safest to crystallize all the sand. ��


    ��As for the other Soul Chopping Blades, you may not be 100% sure if you want to defeat Crocodile. ��


    Ion secretly judged Crocodile''s strength, but also put the Soul Slayer in his hand back into the scabbard.


    "Win... Did you win?" Princess Weiwei didn''t dare to ask out loud until now.


    "The other party escaped." Ion replied.


    Hearing this, Princess Weiwei, who had been tense all the way, completely relaxed, showing her innocent side and cheering.


    "Great!"


    "Your Excellency Yasuo, you are so strong!"


    "Is that the so-called Yufeng Kendo just now? A tornado appeared between the clattering swords."


    "Great, Your Excellency Yasuo..."


    ��


    In the voice of Princess Weiwei, Bell, the adjutant of the Kingdom Guard, who flew in the direction of Ion in midair, quickly noticed Princess Weiwei.


    Princess Weiwei? !


    In an instant, Bell''s speed increased by three points again, and quickly flew down towards Princess Weiwei, landing in the middle of Ion and Princess Weiwei, and asked while keeping Princess Weiwei behind. .


    "Your Highness Princess, what happened? Why are you here alone, and who is this dangerous man in front of you?"


    The next moment, Princess Weiwei''s voice was no longer the childlike cheers just now, but returned to the majesty commensurate with the princess, and said in a commanding tone.


    "Captain Bell, don''t be rude. The Lord Yasuo, the Sword Master of the Wind in front of me, is my savior, please be respectful."


    "Yes, Her Royal Highness."


    Bell turned and knelt down on one knee towards Princess Weiwei, respectfully responded, then got up and bowed to Ion, saying.


    "Dear Your Excellency Yasuo, I''m Bell, Adjutant of the Kingdom Guards, meeting for the first time."


    Ion simply responded to Bell in a low tone, with an attitude of not letting strangers enter.


    Immediately, Bell asked, who was still on guard against Ion all the time, and protected Princess Vivi behind him. "His Royal Highness, what happened?"


    Immediately afterwards, Princess Weiwei briefly explained the attack that took place tonight, and finally said in a serious tone.


    "The last enemy who didn''t show up manipulated the sand to attack me. There is a great possibility that the pirate Crocodile who arrived in the kingdom not long ago..."


    After a pause, Princess Weiwei ordered in an orderly manner.


    "Bell, you immediately notify the father, let the father issue a wanted order for Crocodile, and report this incident to the world government."


    However, listening to Princess Weiwei''s seemingly logical analysis and coherent decision-making, Bailey''s eyes flashed with relief, but he said with a somewhat embarrassed expression.


    "Your Highness, the villain who attacked you this time should have nothing to do with Crocodile."


    "Huh?!" Princess Weiwei''s expression was a little puzzled.


    Bell replied. "Because Mr. Crocodile visited His Majesty not long ago on the issue of ''the coastline is frequently harassed by pirates'', when I left the kingdom, Mr. Crocodile was still talking with His Majesty, how could he attack you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： Crockdale

    Chapter 312 Crocodile


    how is this possible?


    Not only Princess Weiwei''s expression was surprised, but Ian was a little surprised when he heard Bell''s words.


    There is only one devil fruit at a time, which is one of the most common common sense in the sea.


    The ability to manipulate sand just now is the ability of "Shasha Fruit" no matter how you look at it.


    And has this ability, and recently appeared in the Kingdom of Alabasta with a high profile, and has solved the pirate attack many times, Crocodile is definitely the attacker.


    "Impossible, Bell, could I have made a mistake? The ability to attack me is definitely to manipulate the sand, and in the end, I relied on Lord Yasuo''s kendo to repel the enemy." Princess Vivi said with certainty .


    It''s just what Princess Weiwei said. Instead, Bell looked at Ian, a stranger who suddenly appeared beside Princess Weiwei, with a little more suspicion, and then said.


    "Your Highness Princess, it''s better to return to the palace to discuss this matter. Now that you are stuck outside the palace, there is no chance that the villains will attack again."


    "Alright."


    After experiencing the series of lingering dangers just now, Princess Weiwei nodded and said to Ian. "Your Excellency Yasuo, please follow me back to the palace, and I will definitely ask your father to reward you heavily."


    Hearing this, Ion actually felt a little hesitant in his heart.


    There is no doubt that the one who finally attacked himself and Princess Vivi was Crocodile, the "Shasha Fruit" capable.


    As for what method he used to make himself appear in the palace at the same time to create an alibi, Ion is not sure yet.


    It''s just that things have developed to this point. Obviously, in the eyes of Bell, the adjutant of the kingdom''s guards, compared to Krocdar, who has gradually gained popularity in the kingdom and has gradually created a heroic image, such as Yann wearing Masked strangers are more suspect.


    It is conceivable that, except for Bell, the rest of the people in the Alabasta palace viewed Yon quite similarly.


    Therefore, even if Ion really follows Princess Weiwei back to the palace, it is impossible for him to receive real courtesy and trust.


    Instead of this, it is better to say goodbye to Princess Weiwei and leave a perfect childhood impression, and it is enough to leave an opportunity and connection for the future revolutionary army to really contact the kingdom of Alabasta.


    Anyway, the real purpose of Ion''s trip to the Kingdom of Alabasta is for the historical text and "Ancient Weapon, Hades".


    As long as Ion takes away the historical text and "Ancient Weapon, Hades", even if Crocodile, who has a similar goal, continues to stay in the kingdom of Alabasta, there will be no unexpected troubles.


    And with Hancock and Robin''s pregnancy increasing, there are only a few months left for Ion to return to Nine Snake Island, and there is no need to waste time participating in the battle at the palace.


    But just when Yan''s mind was made up and he was about to say goodbye to Princess Weiwei, Princess Weiwei vaguely noticed something. In Bell''s somewhat ugly face, Princess Weiwei went forward and stretched out her hands to grab it. Holding Ion''s palm, he said with a slight shake.


    "Your Majesty Yasuo, isn''t the agreement I made with you to protect me until I return to the palace?"


    "Come with me, okay, Your Excellency Yasuo?"


    "I believe in you, you will never break your promise, right?"


    ��


    Listening to Princess Weiwei''s intimate coquettish voice, Bell''s face was extremely gloomy. He wanted to speak out several times to dissuade him, but he forcibly endured it because of his identity.


    As for Ion, under the undisguised trust and coquettishness of Princess Weiwei, the thought that had already figured out various reasons to say goodbye suddenly changed.


    I don''t know if Ion is about to become a father. At this moment, he was under the coquettishness of this little blue-haired loli in front of him, and his heart softened quickly.


    ��Forget it, it��s just another trip to the palace, it��s not a waste, let alone what if the historical text is hidden in the palace? ��


    ''Well, I can''t rule out this possibility, and I can take this opportunity to explore the palace. ��


    ��Yes, I am purely a public heart. ��


    Immediately, Yon met Bell''s eyes as if he was going to eat people, and even reached out and patted the head of the noble Princess Weiwei, and even rubbed it hard.


    "I will abide by the agreement."


    "Mmmm, thank you, Your Excellency Yasuo."


    Immediately, Princess Weiwei directly took Ion''s palm and walked towards the direction of the palace.


    It''s just that Princess Vivi and Ion are now on the roof, which made Princess Vivi''s footsteps stop at the edge of the roof, so she could only look at Ion with helpless eyes.


    Immediately, Ion naturally stretched out his arms around Princess Weiwei, jumped off the roof, and continued towards the direction of the palace.


    Above the roof, a gust of night wind blew past, causing Bell''s clothes to flutter back and forth, but his figure seemed extremely lonely, and his expression was extremely ugly and gloomy.


    Who is that guy?


    Bell now has considerable reason to suspect that the incident of Princess Weiwei''s attack is likely to be directed and acted by Yon, in order to gain Princess Weiwei''s trust.


    Immediately, seeing that the figures of Ion and Princess Vivi were about to leave, Bell quickly followed, and quietly took out the phone bug to contact Neferutali Kobra, the king of Alabasta.


    However, even though Bell was quite suspicious and unkind towards Ion, out of his own responsibility, Bell did not add anything to the report of King Cobra, but reported the situation with a fairly objective attitude.


    ��


    As Ian walked along with Princess Weiwei, he soon arrived at the gate of the Alabasta Palace.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the palace, a group of people were already waiting there in darkness.


    "Vivi!"


    With the appearance of Princess Weiwei, the man wearing the crown rushed out directly, ran in front of Princess Weiwei, looked at Princess Weiwei nervously, and asked with concern.


    "You''re not hurt, are you? Vivi."


    Princess Vivi replied with a rather calm attitude to King Kobra''s concern. "It''s okay, Father, this time it''s all thanks to the protection of Your Excellency Yasuo."


    "Thank you very much, Your Excellency Yasuo, you are the benefactor of our Neferutali family."


    King Kobra also expressed his gratitude to Ion with a very sincere attitude, and promised various rewards on the spot.


    In this regard, Ion, who had gradually lost interest in the treasure, nodded flatly in response to King Cobra, and his eyes hidden under the mask fell on the man with a big back and black fur standing not far away. The man in the coat - on Crocodile.


    Feeling Ion''s obscure gaze, Crocodile, who had a long scar across his face, also slowly grinned, looking at Ion like a prey.


    ����PS: Meow, I caught a cold and took medicine, which made me very sleepy. I can��t continue my cultivation tonight, so there are only two chapters.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： feeling of peace of mind

    Chapter 313 Feeling at ease


    "That guy, is it really Crocodile?"


    Under the arrangement of King Cobra, Ion, who was in a luxurious room, groped his chin and muttered, recalling what Crocodile had just done at the gate of the palace.


    In the next moment, at the window that Ion deliberately opened, a gust of night wind blew in, turned into the appearance of Dorag, and said.


    "Chief of Staff, amazing, I didn''t expect you to be on the line with Princess Weiwei so soon."


    "It''s still... okay."


    Ion waved his hand and asked immediately. "Dorag, do you feel that there seems to be something wrong with that Crocodile?"


    "Judging from the appearance, I carefully compared it, and it is exactly the same as the reward order." Drago thought for a while and replied.


    Obviously, similar to Ion''s thoughts, Dorag, who was observing secretly, also noticed the problem.


    "Appearance?"


    Ion recalled carefully and said. "The biggest possibility may be the ability to imitate the fruit."


    Drago replied, recalling the contents of the Devil Fruit Pok��dex diligently. "The kind of imitation fruit that can perfectly imitate the appearance of others?"


    "Well, if that''s the case, it can fully explain why when Princess Vivi and I were attacked by the sand waves, Crocodile appeared at the palace at the same time to talk to King Cobra."


    After a pause, Ion continued.


    "In other words, Crocodile deliberately proved his innocence through the ability of ''imitation fruit''. No wonder he was willing to expose his devil fruit in order to compete for Princess Vivi."


    "Do you understand that even if you, an outsider to King Cobra, and Princess Vivi, who is still young, guess his identity, King Cobra won''t believe him, so you are so fearless?"


    Of course, now that Ion understands this situation, it is indeed meaningless to tell the Alabasta royal family about his guesses.


    The ability of devil fruit is all kinds of strange, in addition to the possibility of imitating the fruit and imitating the shape of Crocodile, there are also other devil fruit abilities that can manipulate sand.


    So under the preconceived notions, King Cobra had no reason to believe Ion.


    It''s just that Ion knew in the memory of his previous life that Crocodile had the biggest intention of appearing in the Kingdom of Alabasta: to steal the Kingdom of Alabasta and secretly plan the ancient weapon Pluto that may exist in the Kingdom of Alabasta. .


    In addition, Ion knew very well that Mr.1 was Crocodile''s most valued subordinate, so it must be Crocodile who attacked Ion and Princess Vivi.


    "Chief of Staff, now that you have initially gained the trust of Princess Weiwei, what will you do next?" Dorag asked on the side.


    Yon continued on his excuse of fooling Drago.


    "Secretly investigating the whereabouts of the historical text is the top priority, and the rest is to gain the trust of the Alabasta royal family as much as possible, so as to lay a good foundation for the official contact between the revolutionary army and the Alabasta kingdom in the future."


    After a pause, Ion continued.


    "However, in order to avoid identity disclosure and cause unnecessary suspicion, my own abilities cannot be used at all. Next, I can only trouble Dorag to cooperate with the disguise of the so-called ''Wind Sword Dao''."


    "no problem."


    Drago nodded and said without any pressure.


    In fact, although the "Frost Wind Fruit" was developed by Drago to be extremely violent when used in battle, in fact, as the ubiquitous wind in nature, Drago''s lurking ability is extremely powerful. , while maintaining "elementalization", it is extremely difficult to distinguish, and the concealment is extremely high.


    At this point, Dorag has a natural advantage over those "Rockberry Fruit", "Frozen Fruit", "Sparkling Fruit" and the like.


    ��


    While Ion was talking to Drago, King Cobra was listening carefully to Princess Vivi''s retelling of what happened.


    "Really? It''s really hard for you, Vivi, to let you experience such an unpleasant attack." King Cobra said with some heartache.


    Princess Weiwei shook her head, and said with a bit of firmness on her tender face. "Father, don''t worry, as the heir to the kingdom of Alabasta, I have already made up my mind accordingly."


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    King Cobra couldn''t help laughing when he saw this, and his heart was full of relief.


    After all, King Cobra has only one descendant, Princess Vivi. Whether it is the succession to the throne of Alabasta, or the continuation of the Neferutali family, she can only rely on Princess Vivi.


    Therefore, Princess Vivi''s awakening undoubtedly made King Cobra happy.


    When Princess Weiwei saw this, she took the opportunity to speak.


    "Father, I was able to survive this time with the help of Your Excellency Yasuo, and Your Excellency Yasuo''s swordsmanship is very good. I want to take him as my teacher, okay?"


    "Is it Yufeng Kendo?"


    Cobra stroked his moustache and said with some embarrassment.


    "Vivi, it''s not that I don''t believe your judgment, it''s just that the timing of Lord Yasuo''s appearance is a bit too coincidental, and he is still wearing a mask, which is really suspicious."


    "Father, the ability that attacked me is really manipulating sand, definitely the pirate in Crocodile." Princess Vivi said a little indignantly.


    "Vivi, you can''t doubt Mr. Crocodile like this..."


    After a pause, King Cobra didn''t want to hide, and said.


    "Crocodahl''s late-night visit this time is in the hope that I can recommend him to the World Government to obtain the privileged title of ''King''s Qiwuhai''."


    "In contrast, Mr. Crocodile will protect the kingdom''s coastline from being frequently infested by pirates as the ''King''s Shichibukai''."


    "And when Bell noticed that there was a big fight in the capital, Mr. Crocodile was sitting in front of me. How could he attack you? And he has absolutely no reason to attack you."


    Princess Weiwei heard the words, and her expression was not only a little resentful, but she couldn''t help but doubt herself.


    Isn''t it really not Crocodile?


    And when Cobra saw this, he continued. "Weiwei, I know a lot of kendo schools in this sea, but I have never heard of the name of Yufeng Kendo, and I have never heard of the name Yasuo."


    At the end, Princess Weiwei acted like a spoiled child and said.


    "Father, I don''t care, I just believe in Your Excellency Yasuo. The feeling of reassurance when I stay by his side can''t be faked. It''s like staying by my mother''s side."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： ask kendo

    Chapter 314 Asking Kendo


    Hearing Princess Vivi mentioning her mother, King Cobra''s expression became complicated and said.


    "Really? Lord Yasuo can give you this feeling."


    "Um."


    Princess Weiwei nodded heavily and said.


    "I believe that Lord Yasuo has no ill will towards me, and my encounter with Lord Yasuo is completely coincidental. This attack is definitely not done by Lord Yasuo."


    After thinking for a moment, King Cobra nodded slowly and said.


    "That''s fine, but after that, whether you leave the palace or go to see Lord Yasuo, you must bring guards by your side, and let Ikalem or Bell follow you."


    "Thank you, Father."


    Princess Weiwei was overjoyed and said in a row.


    But then, Princess Weiwei thought about it and asked worriedly. "The father, are you really going to agree to Crocodile''s request and cooperate with him?"


    King Cobra touched Princess Vivi''s head and spoke in detail as if he were teaching.


    "I have already investigated Mr. Crocodile''s past experience. He was indeed a pirate before, and he was also a big pirate who once went to the New World waters to challenge ''Whitebeard'' Newgate Edward. "


    "However, although Mr. Crocodile acted ruthlessly in his past deeds, there was no record of massacres of civilians, so Crocodile retreated bravely from the seas of the New World, and the idea of ??cooperating with the kingdom was completely reasonable."


    "What''s more, this is a good thing for the kingdom. It can greatly improve the security and reduce the casualties caused by soldiers and pirates fighting. So, I have agreed to Mr. Crocodile''s request."


    Hearing this, Princess Vivi pouted, feeling that Crocodile was untrustworthy, but she couldn''t say anything else.


    After all, Cobra is the king of Alabasta. Since Cobra has really made a decision, Princess Vivi has no way to change it.


    However, Princess Vivi was already quite happy to have received the permission of King Cobra to apprentice Yasuo.


    So Princess Vivi followed King Cobra after chatting for a few more words, then made an excuse to leave, and went straight to Ion''s room.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    A careful knock sounded on the door, and Princess Weiwei''s crisp voice sounded faintly.


    "Your Excellency Yasuo, are you asleep?"


    Yon glanced in the direction where Drago left, and after confirming that Drago had left, he spoke. "come in."


    Immediately, Princess Weiwei asked the guards behind her to wait at the door, and she pushed open a crack and walked in.


    Princess Weiwei looked at the environment in the house, put her hands behind her back, and said a little embarrassedly. "Your Excellency Yasuo, haven''t you gone to bed yet?"


    "Well, I''m about to take a bath, and then I''m going to sleep, what''s the matter?" Ian asked.


    "No, I just stopped by to see if Your Excellency Yasuo is used to living there."


    After a pause, Princess Weiwei looked up at Ion and asked. "In addition, I would like to invite Your Excellency Yasuo to be my kendo teacher. I don''t know if you can."


    Kendo teacher?


    Ion couldn''t help being a little surprised by Princess Weiwei''s request.


    But soon, Ion refused directly.


    "My kendo has not reached the level that I can teach my children, and as a princess of a country, Weiwei, you have no need to practice kendo. How to govern the country is what you need to master."


    "However, Your Excellency Yasuo, your Yufeng Kendo is so handsome, and I also want to have the ability to create a whirlwind between the waves." Princess Weiwei replied with some sparkling eyes.


    Hearing this, Yann became more decisive in rejecting Princess Weiwei.


    Then what Yufeng Kendo is simply fake, how to teach it?


    If you want to really have this ability to create a whirlwind, unless you kill Dorag and let the "wind fruit" reappear somewhere in the sea, or Princess Weiwei eats other fruits with the ability to manipulate the wind, it is impossible.


    "No." Ion said directly.


    "Why? Your Excellency Yasuo, I will definitely try my best." Princess Weiwei continued to request, and she had to rely on her to take advantage of the little girl''s coquettish privilege.


    Yon saw this, he stepped back again and again, kept his distance from Princess Weiwei, and said directly with an excuse.


    "This matter will be discussed later, Princess Weiwei, after I kill, I need to take a bath and meditate. Please leave first."


    Immediately, Ion didn''t wait for Princess Weiwei to speak at all, and turned around and walked into the bathroom in the room to take a shower.


    What are you kidding?


    The agreement with Princess Weiwei to **** her to the palace was already quite troublesome. How can Ion still have time to stay here and slowly teach this little blue-haired loli to practice kendo?


    Is Robin not elegant enough for the royal sister, or Hancock is not charming enough for the queen?


    Besides, Ion really has this time, so he might as well think about how he will teach his children in the future.


    However, in order to avoid this little blue-haired loli from tearfully acting like a spoiled child, Ion did not hesitate to use this excuse to escape.


    "Crash..."


    In the bathroom, the sound of water sounded.


    Princess Weiwei sat on the sofa, her mouth slightly pouted, her face unhappy and puzzled.


    Your Excellency Yasuo, why did you reject me?


    I can clearly feel that Your Excellency Yasuo likes me more. Just like Ikalem and Bell, they shouldn''t want to teach me.


    Or, is this a test given to me by Lord Yasuo? See if I really want to learn kendo.


    While Princess Weiwei waited boredly for Ion and wondered about various reasons, a phone worm rang.


    ��Blublu~��


    Princess Weiwei''s eyes turned, and she soon found the phone bug on the table.


    Princess Weiwei turned her head to look at Ion who was bathing in the bathroom. Naturally, she answered the phone temporarily as if she was helping her father, and she picked it up and said directly.


    "Moxi Moxi, call me later."


    "Asia..."


    Hancock''s voice on the other side of the phone worm suddenly stopped, and listening to the clear and childish voice, his eyebrows were completely locked.


    Where did this clip sound come from?


    "Who are you?" Hancock asked in a bad tone.


    "Princess Naferutali Weiwei of the Kingdom of Alabasta." Princess Vivi replied honestly.


    However, this sentence sounded like a provocation in Hancock''s ears.


    Princess?


    She is still the queen of the Amazon and Lily Kingdom!


    "Why is the phone bug in your hands?" Hancock asked.


    "He went to take a bath, I''m waiting for him to take a bath, and then I''ll ask him about kendo in depth." Princess Weiwei replied.


    ! ! !


    Hancock''s eyes widened, completely unbelievable.


    What kind of kendo do you need to ask after taking a shower?


    What does Princess Jiyin want to do? ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： The mysterious and arrogant woman

    Chapter 315 The mysterious and arrogant woman


    "My concubine advises you to stop this behavior." Hancock warned word by word.


    "why?"


    Princess Weiwei said with a puzzled look. "It is clear that Your Excellency Yasuo also likes me very much, and he is also happy to point me to kendo."


    At this moment, Hancock''s anger was rising, and he didn''t even hear that what Princess Wei said was Yasuo, not Ian.


    "Even if he is willing, this is not a reason, you are not qualified, understand?" Hancock shouted.


    Hearing this, Princess Weiwei felt that the woman in front of her was extremely willful and arrogant, but she couldn''t help but get a little angry and said proudly.


    "I am the princess of the kingdom of Alabasta, I am not qualified, are you qualified?"


    Immediately, Princess Weiwei hung up the phone bug in her hand and muttered.


    "Inexplicable..."


    "Oh, bad, I forgot to ask who the woman was just now and just hung up the phone. How can I tell that to Your Excellency Yasuo?"


    For a while, Princess Weiwei, who felt like she had done something wrong, became a little nervous.


    ��


    On the other hand, Hancock held his five-month-old belly with one hand, but crushed the phone bug in his hand with the other!


    "What an arrogant woman!"


    Hancock gritted his teeth. "No woman has ever dared to be arrogant in front of a concubine. Can this be done just because she is loved by Lord Yon?"


    The next moment, Hancock suddenly thought of the scene where he was thrown into the cold palace by Ion, no longer favored, and could only raise Ion''s children alone.


    The autumn wind is bleak, and there are yellow and dead leaves everywhere, but I can''t wait for a long time to come to the attention of Lord Yan.


    "no!"


    In an instant, Hancock, who felt a sense of crisis, walked out of the dormitory resolutely, went around to the largest room in the other direction on this floor, pushed open the door and walked in.


    "Well, rare guest."


    Robin, who was flipping through the historical documents of Nine Snake Island in his hand, raised his head in surprise, looked at Hancock, who was in front of him, and asked. "What''s up?"


    "Something happened."


    Hancock''s expression was no longer as strong as he used to be. Instead, he looked at his former opponent, Nicole Robin, with a bit of a feeling of being a teammate in the same trench, and then said tearfully like a palace that was about to be abandoned.


    "Master Yan has another woman outside, and her concubine was protested by that woman just now."


    Robin paused as he flipped through the literature, and then asked. "and then?"


    "Then?"


    Hancock walked over to Robin and sat down and asked. "Robin, don''t you have a sense of crisis?"


    Robin raised his eyes slightly and glanced at Hancock, and said secretly in his heart. ''In my eyes, you, the woman, are the greatest danger. ��


    On the surface, Robin was extremely calm, and even said with some disapproval. "I believe in the bond between brother Ion and me."


    "Sir Ion is naturally extremely reliable..."


    Hancock first agreed, then his expression became a little melancholy, and said with a bit of anger.


    "It''s just that the concubine is the main palace of Lord Yen. That woman can''t bear to be so arrogant. She has to teach her a good lesson, otherwise she will bully the concubine every day because of Lord Yen''s love in the future?"


    "Then you go, Brother Yan is on the empty island. I can provide you with the moving trajectory map of the empty island. You can go up directly in the form of ''Black Winged Demon''."


    Robin said with an attitude of watching the fun and not taking it too seriously.


    "Of course, Brother Yen is now busy transforming the sky island. You are not afraid to disturb Brother Yen''s business and expose the identity of Brother Yen in front of the revolutionary army. Go ahead."


    Hancock said inexplicably.


    "Master Yan is not in the sky island, right? The woman just now claimed to be the princess of the Kingdom of Alabasta. Lord Yan should have gone to the Kingdom of Alabasta."


    "what?!"


    Hearing this, Robin''s expression was obviously a little surprised.


    Immediately, Robin took out a phone bug from the side and contacted the Revolutionary Army to verify Yon''s situation.


    However, this time, in order to ensure privacy, Drago had already blocked all messages internally.


    As for Ion, he wanted to give Robin a surprise, so neither the historical text of the sky island nor the historical text of the Kingdom of Alabasta and other related news were notified in advance.


    This led Robin to verify through the internal intelligence of the Revolutionary Army, and the information he learned was that Ion was still in the empty island on the surface, but in fact he had disappeared.


    This time, Robin''s expression became a little ugly.


    In Robin''s eyes, Ion went out this time for the important event of the Revolutionary Army and for the future of the sea.


    As for whether he picked on other women outside in the process, Robin has actually gradually calmed down under the influence of Hancock''s pressure.


    After all, for someone as outstanding and excellent as Ion''s brother, such troubles are inevitable, and Robin also believes that the bond between himself and Ion is unshakable.


    At least, even under the fierce attack of Hancock, the most beautiful woman in the sea, Robin knew that he still had an unshakable place in Yon''s mind.


    Only this time, in Robin''s eyes, Ion is... stealing! steal! He went to see the woman in the kingdom of Alabasta without telling himself.


    Go, yes, but this kind of concealment is somewhat difficult for Robin to accept.


    Robin patted the document in his hand on the table and said dissatisfiedly. "What kind of woman is she? You let Brother Yon do this."


    "Yeah, the concubine also really wants to see what kind of woman she is, and dares to be so arrogant to the concubine."


    After a pause, Hancock raised his eyebrows suddenly and suggested.


    "Robin, how about we go find that woman together?"


    "This����"


    Robin hesitated as he looked at his fully swollen belly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only been more than five months, and the concubine has not yet reached the point where the combat power is affected." Hancock said proudly and confidently.


    In the end, under Hancock''s persuasion, Robin agreed with his heart. "it is good!"


    "The concubine will give the order to set sail!"


    ��


    At the same time, in a hidden cave outside the capital of Alabasta.


    Crocodile was listening to the report of Mr. 2 Von Kree, the man with the ability to "imitation fruit", who was wearing almost the same clothes as him, but with a completely different head.


    "Really? King Cobra has already agreed, thank you for your hard work."


    Crocodile nodded slightly, indicating clarity.


    Immediately, after Crocodile stepped back with Mr.1 and Mr.2, his expression became particularly gloomy, and he was smoking a cigar.


    "Wind Sword Master Yasuo? Where did this **** come from? You dare to sabotage my plan."


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to get in the way, your whole family will be completely turned into gravel."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： Yasuo teacher

    Chapter 316 Yasuo Teacher


    As Yen deliberately and slowly came out of the bath, he found that Princess Weiwei was still waiting for him, and he couldn''t help but have a headache.


    However, when Ion turned his eyes, he found that the phone bug he had placed on the table was in a passive position, and his eyes could not help but narrowed slightly.


    Usually out of the idea of ????secrecy, Ian put seven or eight phone bugs in Xiaojin''s body, and the uses are also different.


    Among them, this one is for private communication with Hancock and Marshal of the Warring States period.


    Just now, the Warring States Marshal contacted Ian to ask about Hancock''s condition, so Ion just threw the phone bug on the table and started chatting with the Warring States Marshal.


    After ??, with the arrival of Drago, Ian forgot to put the phone bug away after some communication with Drago.


    So, Princess Weiwei just touched it by accident? Or has his identity been discovered?


    The worst information that this phone bug can leak is that Ion''s identity as a rear admiral was noticed by Princess Vivi.


    Immediately, while wiping his wet hair, Ion sat next to Princess Weiwei, and Tsukudo asked unintentionally.


    "Did someone call just now?"


    "Your Excellency Yasuo, a woman did call just now." Princess Weiwei replied with some trepidation.


    "Huh? Did you say anything?" Ion asked.


    "No...No, she just asked me for some reason and asked me not to practice kendo with you. It''s very strange." Princess Weiwei was still a little dissatisfied when she said this.


    And Ion noticed Princess Weiwei''s micro-expression and confirmed that this little blue-haired loli really didn''t seem to hear anything.


    Immediately, Ion put away the phone bug, and followed the topic of Princess Weiwei. "Princess Weiwei, you are indeed not suitable for practicing kendo."


    Princess Weiwei raised her eyes, looking at Ion with longing and unwillingness in her eyes. "Why? I will really try."


    "It''s not just a matter of effort..."


    Yan''s mind turned sharply, and when he saw something domineering and perceived something, he thought and said.


    "Kendo is not something that can be achieved through pure effort and hard training. If you want to truly understand the essence of Yufeng Kendo, you must have an indomitable heart, and have the awareness that death is like the wind and always accompanies me. ."


    "It is impossible for you, the princess of the kingdom of Alabasta, to have the chance to take such a risk."


    "What''s more, even if you, Princess Weiwei, want to protect the people, the sword you hold is by no means a sword in your own hands, but a sword of benevolence and righteousness that carries the wishes of the people."


    As Ion''s voice fell, there was a sudden burst of applause at the door.


    "Clap clap clap!"


    As the door was pushed open, King Cobra was gently applauding Ion and complimenting him. "I didn''t expect Your Excellency Yasuo, as a swordsman, to be so clear about these principles of governing the country."


    "It''s just that I''ve been around the world for a long time, and I''ve seen some things a lot, so I naturally understand." Ian replied.


    "That''s it, I feel the kindness and righteousness of Your Excellency Yasuo."


    After a pause, King Cobra''s expression twitched slightly as he whispered to Princess Vivi.


    "Vivi, how can you come to disturb Lord Yasuo''s rest in the middle of the night, and still break into Lord Yasuo''s room, what a disrespect?"


    Obviously, the reason why King Cobra rushed over late at night was because a guard reported to him that Princess Vivi had entered Yon''s room, and...for a long time.


    That''s why King Cobra couldn''t hold back completely, and ran after him.


    However, when King Cobra just appeared at the door, Ion guessed the visitor under his domineering perception, so he deliberately said these words to test whether the ideas of King Cobra and the revolutionary army were not. There is a fundamental conflict.


    So far, the results are pretty good.


    But when the corner of Yen''s mouth was slightly bent, she was scolded by her father so severely, Princess Weiwei showed a bit of fear on her face, and quickly got up and apologized to Yen with court etiquette, and then walked back to the Next to King Cobra.


    Just when Ion thought that the troublesome matter of Princess Vivi''s apprenticeship would be over, King Cobra suddenly said.


    "Your Excellency Yasuo, I have an unkind request. Weiwei is usually playful and naughty. Even though I have hired many teachers, she can''t calm down and study."


    "It''s rare for her to take the initiative to learn now, so I hope Your Excellency Yasuo can give Weiwei some advice, not just kendo, but other more important life principles."


    Ion frowned vaguely, but he didn''t expect King Cobra to take the initiative to say these words.


    After all, King Cobra should not easily trust strangers, not to mention that with heart-to-heart, Ion generally chops up those men who dare to approach his daughter without authorization.


    "Your Majesty, I just happened to travel to the Kingdom of Alabasta, and I will embark on a journey again soon, and I won''t stay in the Kingdom of Alabasta for a long time." Ion refused vaguely.


    King Cobra touched Princess Vivi''s head and said. "I understand, but before Your Excellency Yasuo leaves, Princess Vivi will trouble Your Excellency Yasuo."


    "OK then."


    Ion hesitated for a moment, but agreed.


    "Many thanks."


    King Cobra thanked him without any pretence, then turned and left.


    And Princess Vivi excitedly made a cute face at Ion, and then jumped up to keep up with King Cobra.


    After King Cobra and Princess Vivi left, Ion thought for a while, and gradually understood why King Cobra did this.


    is nothing more than to accommodate and satisfy Princess Weiwei.


    So, after roughly confirming Ion''s character, King Cobra would rather give up his dignity as a king and choose to meet Princess Vivi''s request?


    "Not necessarily a good king, but a good father indeed."


    Ion briefly commented on King Cobra, and then went straight to sleep.


    ��


    The next day, Yen had just woken up when Princess Weiwei brought breakfast to Yen in person, and saluted respectfully.


    "Mr. Yasuo, good morning."


    "Um."


    Ian responded and asked Princess Weiwei after breakfast.


    "Princess Weiwei, what are you more interested in?"


    Princess Weiwei''s eyes lit up slightly and replied subconsciously. "I''m more interested in Yasuo teacher..."


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    "No no no, I mean, I am more interested in Teacher Yasuo''s past." Princess Weiwei waved her small hands and explained.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： Affects sword drawing speed

    Chapter 317 Affects the speed of drawing swords


    "My past is like fallen leaves, there is nothing to say." Ion replied perfunctorily.


    "How does Teacher Yasuo usually live?" Princess Weiwei asked curiously.


    Yan Du glanced at Princess Weiwei''s curious little eyes, and couldn''t help but feel a little speechless in her heart.


    How old is this little blue-haired loli? Gossiping too?


    How do I usually live?


    Before arriving in the Kingdom of Alabasta, I usually fell asleep on a pile of gold. How else could I survive?


    But due to his personality, Ion still said indifferently.


    "The long road is long, only the sword is my companion."


    Princess Weiwei heard the words, the longing in her small eyes instantly filled up, and she had imagined the experience of Yen walking a long road with one sword and one sword.


    But then, Princess Weiwei couldn''t help but asked with a bit of anticipation. "Then... how about Mr. Yasuo staying in the Kingdom of Alabasta in the future?"


    Ion cast a glance at Princess Weiwei and replied mercilessly. "It affects how fast I can draw my sword."


    "Huh? Will there be any impact?"


    Princess Weiwei said inexplicably. "Even if Mr. Yasuo stays in the palace, there will still be a place for Mr. Yasuo to practice."


    "Is there any place in the palace where I can practice?" Ion asked casually.


    "Of course there is..."


    Under the guidance of Ion intentionally or unintentionally, Princess Weiwei suddenly burst into great enthusiasm, and directly took Ion''s palm and took the initiative to act as a guide to introduce the palace.


    This palace was completely meaningless to Princess Weiwei in the past. This time Princess Weiwei wanted to use all the words to praise and describe it, trying to arouse Ion''s interest.


    And Ian listened to the uninterrupted introduction of the clear female voice in his ear, silently remembering the purpose of each building in each area of ??the palace, which confirmed the vague memory of the historical text in his previous life, only He nodded calmly.


    It took a long time for Princess Weiwei to simply walk around the palace with Ion, and then asked excitedly.


    "Teacher Yasuo, what do you think? The palace is so big, so many places must be enough for you to practice."


    Ion shook his head and said.


    "I only pay attention to the fact that the defense force in the palace is too weak and lax. If a powerful pirate launches a surprise attack, it may not be able to stop it."


    "This...there is a reason..."


    Princess Weiwei said a little embarrassedly.


    "Because the coastline of the kingdom is too long and pirates often attack, most of the elite troops are stationed on the coastline to avoid incidents where pirates attack the citizens."


    "And the king said that the palace is located in the core area of ??the capital after all, ordinary pirates can''t invade here, and most of the people living around are also citizens, so there is absolutely no need to increase the defense force needed by the palace, which can also reduce the number of citizens. tax pressure.��


    Hearing this, Ion''s impression of King Kobra couldn''t help but change greatly.


    You must know that in this sea, there is no shortage of royal families like the Fravens Kingdom, who use their citizens as bargaining chips in exchange for real treasures, and then abandon them mercilessly.


    It may be said that according to the preliminary statistics of the Revolutionary Army, more than half of the royal families in this sea are similar to the practices of the Fravans royal family.


    In comparison, it is quite rare for King Cobra to send a large number of soldiers to the coastline to guard the citizens.


    At this time, Yon and Princess Weiwei were standing on a high tower on the edge of the palace. When they turned their eyes, they suddenly found that there was a garden area outside the palace that was more closely guarded than the palace.


    Ion asked with a move in his heart.


    "Princess Vivi, where is that place?"


    "There is the royal cemetery, but except for some special days, it is forbidden for anyone to approach, so as not to disturb the peace of the ancestors." Princess Weiwei replied.


    "Um."


    Ion nodded, and looked down at the entire palace, and even the entire capital, and said.


    "The Kingdom of Alabasta is indeed a pretty good country..."


    After a pause, Ion said directly without waiting for Princess Weiwei to speak. "But this is not the place I should stay."


    "Ah..." Princess Weiwei''s expression was obviously a little sad.


    "Let''s go, Princess Weiwei, although there is nothing in kendo to point you to, but I can tell you some insights from my life journey." Ion said calmly.


    "Yes." Princess Weiwei had a feeble attitude.


    In this regard, Ion did not take it seriously, but took Princess Weiwei to a shady tree, and conveyed a certain idea to Princess Weiwei in the form of a small story like a chat.


    Prosperity, democracy, civilization, equality, justice, rule of law...


    In order to avoid inappropriate speech and being perceived by others to be extremely dangerous to the World Government, Ion can only choose to dismantle it little by little to teach Princess Vivi.


    After all, in addition to being the princess of the world''s allied countries, Princess Weiwei''s hidden identities are also the real blood of the Tianlong people.


    Although nothing can be seen yet, Ian has an inexplicable hunch that Princess Weiwei may play a considerable role in the future.


    So, after thinking about it for a while last night, Ian thought that in addition to taking the opportunity to get acquainted with Princess Weiwei, she could also take the opportunity to teach Princess Weiwei the correct way of thinking.


    And every little story Ion tells is a normal story by itself. Even if the CP0 organization is on the sidelines, there is absolutely no problem.


    The shade of the big tree and the cool breeze blowing, Princess Weiwei gradually immersed in the story of Ion, thinking that this may be the past experience of Yasuo teacher.


    Therefore, Princess Weiwei subconsciously was in it, wanting to deeply understand Yasuo teacher''s feelings.


    ��


    At night, after dealing with Princess Weiwei until her mouth was dry, Master Ya, who had been busy all day, returned to the room and took a small breath.


    Immediately, Ion pulled out a piece of white paper from the side, recalled what he saw during the day, quickly drew a map of the area of ??the palace, and marked some suspicious locations.


    Immediately afterwards, the blank piece of paper was thrown out of the windowsill by Ion.


    A gust of wind swept through, causing the white paper to fall back and forth in a shadowy corner not far away, and Drago easily reached out and caught the white paper.


    "Are these locations?"


    Dorag looked at the places marked on the white paper, quickly turned into a gust of wind and disappeared in place, heading straight for the suspicious spots.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： The historical text hidden under the cemetery

    Chapter 318 The historical text hidden under the cemetery


    In Dorag''s view, the strategy today is very clear.


    Chief of Staff Zaiming, was struggling to deal with King Cobra and Princess Vivi; he was secretly assisting in various ways.


    Dorag pursed his chapped lips after staying outdoors for several days, looked at the room where Ion had just turned off the lights and rested, and understood that both parties were working hard in their own way.


    And the paper that Ion threw out just now marked suspicious locations that Ion thought might be hiding the historical text.


    After ??, the verification and investigation work will be carried out by Drago.


    And, as a person with the ability of "Fruit of the Wind", Drago can truly be pervasive when he deliberately investigates certain places.


    Immediately, Drago couldn''t take a rest, and directly began to investigate one place after another according to Ion''s label, and almost every crack in the bricks was not missed.


    Finally, on the third night, Ion, who was sleeping in the room, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Drago who appeared on the window sill the next moment.


    Dressed in a black cloak, Drago couldn''t see his face clearly, but his voice contained some excitement and hoarseness. "found it."


    "Walk!"


    Ion heard the words, stood up suddenly, and left with Drago.


    Soon, under the leadership of Drago, Ion came to the location of the royal cemetery.


    ��As expected it is here����


    Ion looked around and said secretly.


    It was just that Ion was completely uncertain before without Drago to investigate.


    After all, the environment of the royal cemetery today is green, completely different from the deserted and somewhat desolate environment in which the historical text was located in the memory of Ion��s previous life.


    However, the current kingdom of Alabasta has not been secretly manipulated by Clark Dahl, resulting in no rain for many years, and through the ability of "Sasha Fruit", a large amount of the kingdom of Alabasta has been desertified.


    Therefore, although there are many areas in the Alabasta kingdom that are desert environments, they still spread far to the capital, and the entire capital is severely desertified.


    Naturally, the environment of the royal cemetery also has a huge deviation from the environment in the memory of Ion''s previous life.


    However, Ion still listed the royal cemetery as one of the suspicious areas, and was finally successfully probed by Drago.


    "The historical text is in the underground passage under the royal cemetery." Drago whispered to Ion.


    "Then how do I get in?" Ion asked.


    "This��"


    This question stumped Drago.


    Dorag can enter the underground passage directly through the gap through elementalization into wind, but Yon can''t do it.


    In addition, there are a large number of guards patrolling around the royal cemetery all the time. If there is a little movement, those patrolling guards will be alerted.


    Whether it''s Dorag or Ion, they don''t want to see the result of disturbing the kingdom of Alabasta and causing other changes.


    "Wait for me to transfer Mori over and push out a passage?" Drago suggested.


    Ion shook his head and objected.


    "Murray is still in the red soil continent. It took too long to transfer Mori, and Mori''s size as a giant is too conspicuous."


    "Then let''s stun all the guards." Drago suggested simply and rudely.


    "Too risky..."


    Ion frowned slightly, suddenly thought of something and said. "Give you a chance for a moment, don''t care about the movement, can you open that underground passage?"


    "No problem." Drago replied affirmatively.


    "Okay, then prepare for it. When the thunder sounds, shoot directly."


    Ion said to Drago first, and then spoke directly to the air. "Anilu, can you hear me?"


    The next moment, a dull thunder sounded above the sky.


    "Boom boom."


    Suddenly, Ion couldn''t help but let out a smile.


    This guy named "Xinwang" has a wide range of domineering and domineering, and has the ability to listen to others from a distance.


    So Ian was not surprised at all about Enel''s response.


    "Ani Lu, wait a minute to make a loud thunder in the no-man''s land near the cemetery." Ion said.


    "Boom." A dull thunder sounded again in the sky.


    Immediately, the next moment, a dazzling thunder light flashed from the sky from the direction of Ani Road.


    "It''s now."


    At the same time as Ion''s reminder sounded, Drago without hesitation pinched his five fingers into a posture of three dragon claws and grabbed towards the ground in front of him.


    "Dragon Claw!"


    "Boom!"


    At the same time as the thunder that almost rang through the entire capital of Alabasta exploded.


    Drago''s "Dragon Claw" fell, and the ground in front of him was precisely drawn by Dragg with a small opening that was just enough for one person to pass through, and that piece of ground was completely preserved by Drago.


    "Nice job."


    Yon spoke, not only praising Enel''s cooperation, but also praising Drago''s precise power control and timing, without letting any unnecessary sound appear.


    Immediately, Yan and Drago went straight into the underground passage, and the small hole was filled by Drago.


    As long as no one is close to carefully observe the inconspicuous paw prints on the ground, there is hardly any problem from the appearance.


    ��


    In the underground passage, Ion and Drago walked all the way along the stairs, walking for a while, and then they came to the end.


    And the huge black stone tablet is standing quietly at the end of the underground passage. It seems that eight hundred years have not left the slightest trace on it, and the text engraved on it is still very clear.


    "This is it!"


    Immediately, it is important to understand the ancient weapon Pluto, especially for the revolutionary army.


    Ian didn''t delay in the slightest. After memorizing the weird words in the historical text by rote, his consciousness directly entered Robin''s spiritual space.


    At this point, Robin was already sleeping.


    "Huh? Brother Ion?!" Robin, who was not very aware of Ion''s arrival, seemed a little surprised, even a little panicked.


    But Ion, who was anxious about business, didn''t notice Robin''s inconspicuous mood changes, and said directly.


    "Robin, I found a historical text, please help me interpret the content on it."


    "History text?!"


    Hearing this name, Robin immediately came to his senses.


    Then, with a thought, Ion revealed the historical text he remembered directly in Robin''s mental space.


    And Robin''s eyes showed a little excitement, and then his spirit was completely focused, staring at the words on the historical text and interpreting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： record of history

    Chapter 319 Records of historical text


    After a while, Robin''s eyes showed a hint of disappointment.


    "How?" Ion asked.


    "Brother Yan, this is not the history related to the ''Blank Hundred Years''."


    Robin''s tone was a little disappointed.


    Robin, as O''Hara''s last archaeologist, invisibly inherited the obsession of his mother and other archaeologists, and embraced the history of unlocking the "blank hundred years".


    Now I have finally found a piece of historical text, but the information recorded on it is not what Robin expected, which inevitably makes Robin feel a little disappointed.


    "What''s written on it?" Ion asked.


    Robin browsed the above content again and said.


    "This is the information about the ancient weapon, Pluto, which probably tells that when the world government was established eight hundred years ago, the Nafirutali family realized that the blank throne established by the world government was not unmanned. A being has been hiding behind the scenes, believing that such a world government is bad for the sea."


    "So in order to preserve the possibility of overthrowing the world government in the future, the Nafirutali family gave up the title of the world noble ''Dragonian'', refused to move into the Holy Land Mary Joa, and chose to stay in the Kingdom of Alabasta..."


    When he mentioned the "Kingdom of Alabasta", Robin''s voice paused unnaturally, glanced at Ion quietly, and then continued.


    "The Nafirutari family hides and protects the ancient weapon Pluto with the help of the royal family, waiting for the day when the ancient weapon Pluto will recover again."


    When ??Ion listened quietly, Robin''s voice stopped abruptly.


    "Isn''t the storage location of the ancient weapon Pluto not recorded in the historical text?" Ion asked unexpectedly.


    "No, the above record is only the connection between the Neferutari family and the ancient weapon Pluto, and there is no specific mention of the storage location of the ancient weapon Pluto." Robin replied.


    Suddenly, Ion''s eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling.


    It was originally inferred from common sense that the ancient weapon Pluto should be recorded in the historical text...


    Uh, wait, no!


    Ion suddenly thought of something.


    The existence of the ??historical text was forged by the Kozuki clan of Wano Kingdom more than 800 years ago, and the ancient weapon Pluto was guarded by the Nafirutari clan.


    Therefore, it is completely normal for the Guangyue clan to not know how the Nafirutali clan sealed and hidden the ancient weapon Pluto, so there should be no specific location of the ancient weapon Pluto in the historical text.


    If this is the case, where is the real storage location of the ancient weapon Pluto?


    "Was it passed down by the Neferutali family by word of mouth?" Ion muttered uncertainly.


    It is just word of mouth. Although it is the most secretive method, it is also the most unstable in this dangerous sea.


    Not sure, when the entire clan will be wiped out in an instant.


    As the Nafirutari family is willing to give up their status and privileges as the world nobles "Dragonians", and also protect the ancient weapon Pluto''s behavior style, this risk should be taken into account.


    Robin looked at Ion''s mumbling, puzzled expression and asked. "What''s the matter? Brother Yan."


    "Ah, nothing..."


    Ion shook his head, then gave Robin an apologetic smile and said.


    "Sorry, Robin, it''s affecting your sleep so late, you should have a good rest first, I have something to do here."


    "Um."


    As Robin responded, Ion, who had no time to think about it, hurriedly left Robin''s mental space and opened his eyes again at the underground passage.


    "How is it?" Drago asked anxiously.


    Ion shook his head slowly, took two steps forward, rubbed the surface of the historical text with one hand, and said.


    "I seem to have guessed wrong. This historical text only records that the Nafirutali family, as the guardians of the ancient weapon Pluto, was willing to give up the identity and privileges of the Tianlong people, but where is the specific ancient weapon Pluto? The text above does not mention it."


    Suddenly, Drago''s brows furrowed completely, and then he asked. "So, the only one who knows the whereabouts of the ancient weapon Pluto is the Nafirutari family?"


    "Since the Nafirutali family is the guardian of the ancient weapon Pluto, then the possibility is as high as 90% or more." Ion replied.


    "If that''s the case, it will be troublesome." Drago also felt a little troublesome at this moment.


    There are only two members of the Neferutali family today, one is King Cobra and the other is Princess Vivi.


    Obviously, Princess Weiwei, who is still young, must not know the important information of the ancient weapon, Pluto, so the only person who knows it is King Cobra.


    It was definitely not an easy thing to ask King Cobra, a secret that would involve the entire sea.


    "Well, by the way..."


    Dorag''s fist lightly hammered his palm and said. "Ion, it''s actually not difficult to learn this secret from King Cobra peacefully."


    "Huh?" Ion looked at Drago in surprise.


    "The only descendant of the current Neferutali family is Princess Vivi, and King Cobra loves his deceased wife deeply and claims that he will not marry anyone else, so we can completely use Princess Vivi as a breakthrough... "


    After a pause, Drago continued. "It just so happens that Luffy in my family is about the same age as Princess Weiwei. As long as you find a way to get Luffy and Princess Weiwei to marry in the future, then this secret will naturally pass to Luffy."


    ��


    Ion.


    Good guy, such an unthinkable and outrageous way made Drago think of it.


    How old is Princess Weiwei today?


    Even if you are a sixteen-year-old adult according to this sea, and you are qualified to go to sea alone and get married by default, you will have to wait for more than ten years.


    "Instead of that, it would be better to send someone to seduce King Cobra, make her the stepmother of Princess Vivi, and have a son if she is able." Ion complained feebly.


    "So, it seems that your plan is more reliable..."


    Dorag thought seriously about the possibility in Ion''s words, and muttered.


    "After all, that guy Luffy may not please girls, and whether he can marry Princess Weiwei smoothly is another matter."


    "I just want to sneak into King Cobra''s side to inquire about such a big event, and it''s a task with such a long period of time. There are not many people who can fully trust..."


    paused, Drago suggested.


    "How about Ivankov? With what he knows about men, he should have the opportunity to marry King Kobra again, and he can be completely trusted."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： Ancient Weapon Pluto

    Chapter 320 Ancient Weapons Pluto


    I imagined the original image of Ivankov''s ghost and beast, and then matched it with Kobra''s wise and dignified appearance, and the image in Ian''s mind suddenly came out.


    This guy...is the devil?


    Can you say something like this?


    The story of my wife being a **** and having a baby for me and finally taking my most important secret?


    "Also... let''s forget it. I''m afraid that King Cobra will know the truth one day, and it would be bad for such a rare and wise king to commit suicide by grief and anger."


    Out of humanity that has not yet been completely annihilated, Ion rejected Drago''s proposal.


    "Also, although King Cobra won''t tell this secret easily, there are still some devil fruit abilities in this sea that can uncover other people''s secrets."


    "For example, ''Staring Fruit'' can passively know the thoughts of the person in front of him, and ''Memory Fruit'' can browse and modify other people''s memories at will."


    paused, Ion continued without waiting for Drago to propose.


    "However, using the power of the Devil Fruit to forcibly find out the real location of the ancient weapon Pluto from King Cobra can only be regarded as the last option."


    "And according to common sense, in order to avoid the complete loss of traces of such an important thing as the ancient weapon Pluto, there should be other ways to confirm the location."


    Finally, Yon recalled that Im''s special attention to Princess Vivi in ??his past life memory, and said.


    "And since the Nafirutari family is the guardian family of the ancient weapon Pluto, it is not necessarily that they stand against the World Government. In this case, it may be necessary to consider the thoughts of the Nafirutari family."


    As Ion''s voice fell, the underground passage fell into silence, and both Ion and Drago thought for themselves.


    "Let''s not talk about the position, is it... the information about the storage location of the ancient weapon Pluto is hidden in some special place in the palace?" Drago said.


    "uncertain����"


    Ion exhaled helplessly and replied. "Maybe it can only be confirmed once."


    "It seems that it can only be like this." Drago nodded.


    Immediately, just when Ion and Drago were going to leave this spacious underground passage together, they stopped and looked back at the huge historical text.


    Dorag looked at Ion who suddenly stopped and asked. "What''s wrong?"


    "I thought of another possibility."


    Ion said slowly.


    "Don''t you think there is no need to store things like historical texts in such a long underground passage? And the entrance to this underground passage is still in the royal cemetery."


    After a pause, Ion continued.


    "Obviously, this historical text can be placed under the cemetery of the Nafirutali family, so the Nafirutali family should be clear about the existence of this historical text and the content written on it. "


    "The significance of this historical text is not only to explain the contribution and sacrifice of the Nafirutali family to the sea, but also to prove the innocence of the Nafirutali family in the confrontation with the world government in the future. ."


    "Other than that, this piece of history has no meaning for the Nafirutali family, and instead has the risk of being detected by the world government."


    At the end, Ion''s eyes grew brighter and brighter.


    "So if it is me as a member of the Nafirutali family, then whether it is for confidentiality or security, it is more reassuring to directly choose to bury this piece of historical text in a special place, not like this Standing at the end of the underground passage."


    Dorag asked in confusion. "what do you mean����"


    "This piece of historical text has other meanings, no, I mean, maybe this passage is not purely for the existence of historical text, it was just placed here by the way."


    Finally, Ion turned his head to look at Drago, pointed his finger at the historical text, and said. "Behind this piece of historical text, there may be something else!"


    Hearing this, Drago still didn''t understand what Yon meant, and immediately flashed in front of the historical text, with his hands straight into the base of the historical text.


    "what!"


    Drago made a dull voice, and the veins on his forehead protruded slightly.


    "Boom...Boom..."


    Amidst a series of sounds, the incomparably heavy historical text stele was slowly dragged out by Drago.


    Immediately, Ion and Drago couldn''t wait to walk towards the back of the historical text stone tablet.


    But, at the back wall of the historical text, apart from the traces left by the historical text, there is no expected passage or the like.


    "Isn''t it... not?" Ion frowned.


    "No, Chief of Staff, you guessed it right, there are gaps in the walls that the wind can enter!"


    Dorag said as he spoke, and printed "Dragon''s Claw" on the wall behind the historical text stone tablet.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the earth collapsing sounded, and a huge space appeared in front of Ion and Drago, and a dark and ferocious steel monster lay quietly in it.


    At this moment, both Ion and Drago couldn''t help but widen their eyes.


    This is...ancient weapon, Hades!


    The ultimate weapon that claims to be able to destroy an island in one hit? !


    In addition to the dark appearance, the strongest feeling that the ancient weapon Pluto gave Dorag and Ion was the hugeness!


    ''This type of question, even an aircraft carrier...isn''t that the case? ! �� Even Ion, at this moment, was extremely shocked.


    And with Ion and Drago entering the underground space where the ancient weapon Pluto was stored, and after a circle around the ancient weapon Pluto.


    Preliminary conclusion: the ancient weapon Pluto is no less than a small island, even larger than Moria''s "world''s largest pirate ship" built with an island as its main body - a terrifying three-masted sailboat Some.


    The most terrifying thing is that at the very center of this ancient weapon Pluto has a barrel that occupies most of its length.


    Its power can be roughly imagined just from the length of the barrel!


    "It''s hard to imagine how the Nafirutali family hid the ancient weapon Pluto here. Could it be that they used a special giant clan like Oz?" Drago said in shock.


    "So, now our problem..."


    Yon turned his head and said to Drago who was beside him. "How to take this ''island battleship'' away? And it''s still the kind that won''t be discovered by the world government?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： Equivalent to the power of a mushroom bomb

    Chapter 321 Equivalent to the power of mushroom bombs


    Obviously, this is impossible!


    Unless everyone in the entire kingdom of Alabasta is completely wiped out, the size of the ancient weapon Pluto, as long as it appears in the outside world, as long as it is not blind, will definitely be able to detect it.


    What''s more, with the revolutionary army''s understanding of the world government, will it not place intelligence personnel in the countries that join the world government?


    Dorag swallowed his saliva, and after his thinking returned to reality, he also discovered this problem and said it almost subconsciously.


    "It seems that we really can''t take this thing with us. Even if the huge area of ??the empty island can accommodate the storage of ancient weapons, Hades, we can''t take it at all, and it''s impossible to hide from the world government."


    The second half of Drago''s sentence is the real problem. The purpose of the revolutionary army to get the ancient weapon Pluto is to accumulate power and fight against the world government.


    But once the information on the ancient weapon Pluto is exposed, it will undoubtedly involve the current revolutionary army, and it will undoubtedly be worth the loss, and the world government will never give the revolutionary army time to study the ancient weapon Pluto.


    only����


    Dorag looked at the incomparably huge steel battleship in front of him, and his eyes still couldn''t help showing fiery.


    This is the real power to fight against the world government militarily!


    Destroying an island with a single blow is a destructive power that even a general-level combat power may not be able to achieve, but the ancient weapon Pluto can easily do it.


    Unlike the destructive power that Drago noticed, Ion really valued the ancient weapon Pluto, but it has the possibility of "mass production".


    The combat power of the general level cannot be produced in an assembly line. There are many powerful Devil Fruits, but the strong standing on the top of the sea will not be overturned by the latecomers for decades.


    But as long as the ancient weapons Pluto can be mass-produced, they will be able to forcibly knock on the door of a new era with artillery fire.


    The real thing of the ancient weapon Pluto is in front of you, and the drawings of the ancient weapon Pluto are also real.


    With the combination of physical objects and drawings, even if there is a fault-like difference between today''s technology level and the technology level of the ancient weapon Pluto 800 years ago, it is not without the possibility of mass production.


    How to do?


    When they really found the ancient weapon Pluto, Drago and Ion fell into another kind of trouble now.


    How to sneak away such a huge warship?


    After thinking for a long time, Drago said.


    "Perhaps, the research site is here? Just like the hidden port dug up in the red soil continent, establish a research institute here."


    Ion almost did not hesitate to deny Drago''s dangerous idea and said.


    "Unrealistic. The premise of being dark under the lights is that it is not very conspicuous. In the almost boundless space of the red earth continent, there is almost no possibility for the world government to find the location of the port."


    "But the size of the ancient weapon Pluto, once it is dismantled underground, it may cause... uh..."


    Having said this, Ion was stunned, and in the blink of an eye, he quickly observed the ancient weapon Pluto again, and found that the ancient weapon Pluto was closely connected with this underground space.


    In other words, this Pluto battleship is invisibly bearing the load-bearing role of this huge space.


    Not to mention the ancient weapon Pluto, even if it is dismantled, it is very likely that this underground space will collapse in the next moment.


    ��And right above this location is����


    Ion briefly estimated the direction and distance he was heading into the underground passage of the cemetery, and his eyes couldn''t help narrowing.


    The next moment, Ion took off his mask and looked up.


    "If the estimate is correct, above this place is the Alabasta Palace. Once the ancient weapon Pluto moves, the entire palace will collapse directly."


    Ion murmured, his eyes couldn''t help showing a bit of respect.


    Built the entire palace on the ancient weapon Pluto, in order to prevent the possibility of the ancient weapon Pluto being stolen without knowing it?


    There is no doubt that the ancestors of the Nafirutari family not only gave up their attractive status and rights as a dragon, but also risked the lives of their descendants in order to protect the ancient weapon Pluto.


    Then, Ion and Drago entered the ancient weapon Pluto, checked the integrity of the surface of the ancient weapon Pluto, and restored the historical text to its original position before leaving this underground passage.


    Next, both Ion and Drago need to calm down completely and carefully consider how to deal with the temptation and risk represented by the ancient weapon Pluto.


    After all, if there is an accident in this matter, it is not even a serious situation that can be quelled by the death of hundreds of thousands of people.


    ��


    The next day, under a towering tree in the Palace Square, Ion continued to teach Princess Vivi every day.


    It''s just that now Ion knows that there is a Pluto battleship hidden under his ass, and its gun barrel is the kind that can destroy a small and medium-sized island with one shot. .


    If that thing slammed into his butt, let alone Ion can''t stand it, and I''m afraid Kaido can''t stand this kind of splendor.


    After all, what is the concept of completely destroying a small and medium-sized island with one blow?


    In Ion''s previous life, the nicknames of that kind of power were generally also called "Little Boy", "Fat Man", "Miss Qiu", "Mushroom Bomb" and so on.


    Under the preliminary inspection of Yan and Drago, most of the functions of the Hades battleship that had been sleeping in the Kingdom of Alabasta for more than 800 years were still intact, and it was possible to fire.


    Not to mention, Ion can''t help but suspect that the Pluto battleship does not have the possibility of catching fire after thinking about it now.


    And Princess Weiwei also noticed that there was something wrong with Yen, who was usually quite cold, and said with concern. "Mr. Yasuo, did you rest last night?"


    Ion replied with a slightly tired voice. "Well, I fell into a trance last night thinking about something, so I didn''t sleep much."


    Speaking of this, Ion couldn''t help but envy Princess Vivi, who could sleep well every day without knowing it; also admired King Cobra, who could fall asleep while lying on top of a mushroom bomb every day.


    In addition, Ion must also consider how to abduct that mushroom bomb, which is almost equivalent to being used multiple times.


    "Ugh����"


    Ion sighed, his eyes became a little dull again, and his mind fell into this problem and couldn''t extricate himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： in good spirits

    Chapter 322 Upright


    Princess Vivi carefully observed Ion''s condition and asked. "Mr. Yasuo, do you have any troubles?"


    Ion shook his head and said. "Even if it is the wind of freedom, it will not cause trouble for the sake of it."


    "Mr. Yasuo, what do you want?" Princess Weiwei asked tentatively.


    Yon rubbed Princess Weiwei''s head and said. "This kind of thing, when you grow up, you will understand."


    "Oh~"


    Princess Weiwei responded with a vague understanding.


    Behind a big tree closest to Ion and Princess Vivi, Ikalem, the captain of the palace guard with peculiar curly hair, witnessed the intimacy between Ion and Princess Vivi, and bit himself. The corners of his sleeves, tears and anger in his eyes.


    At this moment, Ikalem seemed to see his precious daughter being shoved by other pigs.


    "This swordsman **** dares to be so rude to Princess Weiwei!"


    Ikalem murmured angrily, but due to the order of King Cobra, Ikalem could not easily disturb the teaching between Ion and Princess Vivi, and could only frantically hold the small notebook in his hand. Ion''s evil deeds are recorded in it.


    "I don''t know shame, take the liberty of overstepping, don''t discriminate between high and low, and hide evil intentions..."


    In fact, Princess Vivi might not have noticed about Ikalem''s surveillance, but Ion was clear from beginning to end.


    It''s just that Ion is upright...


    Cough, at least when it comes to treating Princess Vivi, Ion has always been upright and has no bad thoughts, so naturally he doesn''t care about the most basic surveillance like King Cobra.


    In the days that followed, Ion and Drago considered a full ten plans for the ancient weapon Pluto, and kept asking the technical staff of the Revolutionary Army to perform calculations and simulations.


    The final results are all feasible!


    At least, under the premise that the Alabasta royal palace will not be shaken violently, so as to avoid the detection of the Alabasta royal family, there is no possibility of secretly removing the ancient weapon Pluto.


    The ancient weapon Pluto was like the only load-bearing pillar in that underground space, and the terrible weight generated by the earth above completely carried the ancient weapon Pluto.


    So even if the revolutionary army can use various devil fruit abilities, they spend a lot of time secretly opening a passage from the underground that can transport the ancient weapon, Hades.


    But at the moment when the ancient weapon Pluto moved, there was no power at all that could completely replace the ancient weapon Pluto to carry the ground in an instant.


    In other words, even in the most ideal state, it will cause a strong earthquake phenomenon in the Alabasta Palace.


    At that time, it will inevitably arouse the suspicion of King Cobra, and let him go underground to confirm the idea of ????the ancient weapon, the Pluto.


    Therefore, if the Revolutionary Army wanted to obtain the ancient weapon, Hades, they could not avoid King Kobra no matter what.


    Either, get the support of King Kobra; or, kill King Kobra.


    However, the former choice is too risky for today��s revolutionary army, while the latter is not in line with the revolutionary army��s behavior.


    ��


    Late at night, in the shadowy corner of Ion''s room, Drago''s voice showed a hint of helplessness.


    "So, for the time being, we can only give up?"


    "It seems that it is indeed the case. At least until the revolutionary army is not completely ready to be completely encircled and suppressed by the world government, we can''t really own the ancient weapon, the Pluto..."


    paused, Ion said comfortingly.


    "However, I know that the blueprints of the ancient weapon Pluto are still preserved elsewhere. Before there is a problem in studying the drawings of the ancient weapon Pluto, I can secretly bring researchers to the ancient weapon Pluto to investigate, which will be of great help. of."


    "Ugh����"


    Dorag sighed, but could only accept it.


    After all, being able to confirm the location of the ancient weapon Pluto is already exciting news for the revolutionary army whose goal is to overthrow the world government and usher in a new era.


    "It''s just that the ancient weapon, Hades, is here to stay in the Kingdom of Alabasta, wouldn''t it be a little unsafe?"


    Dorag still questioned uneasy and said.


    "Although the Kingdom of Alabasta is a well-known power on the sea, it has a terrifying military force of up to 600,000 soldiers under preliminary confirmation, but there are no real top powerhouses, such as the captains of the strongest kingdom guards. It''s the level of an average naval officer, and it''s not even domineering."


    "Indeed, this is the problem..."


    Ion was also a little worried about this.


    The Alabasta Kingdom''s army of 600,000 regular troops is indeed worthy of its reputation as a superpower standing in the first half of the great route for 800 years.


    However, it is not very surprising that the Kingdom of Alabasta can have such a terrifyingly large army.


    After all, at the beginning of the establishment of the World Government 800 years ago, the Alabasta royal family was one of the twenty kings who were eligible to become the original Dragon Clan.


    As one can imagine, the military power of the Kingdom of Alabasta 800 years ago was definitely the top in the sea, and it had the top powerhouse in the sea.


    However, in the past eight hundred years, the kingdom of Alabasta has invisibly declined a lot.


    Even though there is still a 600,000 terrifying military force, without the support of the top powerhouses, the Alabasta royal family has the possibility of being destroyed at any time.


    For example: "Sand Crocodile" Crocodile has already set his sights on the Kingdom of Alabasta and the ancient weapon Pluto.


    Although according to the trajectory in Ion''s memory, "Sand Crocodile" Crocodile was also afraid of the terrifying military power of the Alabasta Kingdom, and took various means to destroy the internal situation of the Alabasta Kingdom, which led to the rebellion. Showing its final fangs.


    And in the end, Crocodile''s plan for many years was just destroyed by Dorag''s son, Monkey D. Luffy.


    But... I''m afraid of accidents!


    After all, "Sand Crocodile" Crocodile is not a small character who can''t make trouble. As a "Shasha Fruit" capable, Crocodile''s combat power should not be underestimated, even if it is placed in the second half of the great route The segment can also be regarded as the existence of a name.


    And it has been confirmed that the ancient weapon Pluto is buried in the underground of the Alabasta Palace, and he continues to let Crocodile make trouble in the Alabasta kingdom.


    This makes Dorag and Ian, how can they sleep at night?


    That situation is probably like knowing that his glamorous wife is sleeping at home, and an old king is waiting for opportunities outside the house. How can people feel relieved to leave home for business?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： Stories of Gods and Heroes

    Chapter 323 The Story of Gods and Heroes


    "Crocodahl is indeed a hidden danger that cannot be ignored." Ian said.


    Drago said with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    "It''s just that Crocodile was too cautious. In fact, I was secretly looking for him during this time, but I haven''t been able to confirm his location."


    "And I collected the deeds of Crocodile in the kingdom of Alabasta, and found that he is now in the kingdom of Alabasta because he has helped the people resist the pirates many times. and praise."


    Ian rubbed his chin and muttered. "yes?"


    "And there is another not-so-good news. According to the intelligence, the World Government and the Navy have approved Crocodile''s request to become Qibukai. It is believed that officials from the World Government and the Navy will soon come to the Kingdom of Alabasta to formally appoint them. Crocodile."


    Dorag said.


    "That is to say, whether it is bright or dark, it is not an easy task to kill Crocodile, or to expel him from the kingdom of Alabasta."


    "But if we leave the kingdom of Alabasta and organize the insignificant intelligence power that remains in the kingdom of Alabasta, let alone resist Crocodile, we can''t even monitor his movements, then The risk is too great."


    Hearing this, Ion stood by the window with a thoughtful look, looking down at the scene of the Alabasta Palace in front of him, and said slowly.


    "None of these will be a problem. Tactics are only limited to two sides of equal strength. Under the gap between Crocodile and us, Crocodile''s strategies to hide and protect himself will only make him reveal more. flaws."


    "Huh? Chief of Staff, what do you think?" Drago asked in surprise.


    Even though Drago has always deeply recognized Ion''s thoughts, strategies and overall situation, so when the idea of ??forming a revolutionary army first came up, he deliberately brought Ian into the group, but he didn''t expect it so soon. Ian made a decision.


    "Um����"


    Ion nodded and said.


    "Since Crocodile likes to be a hero of the kingdom of Alabasta so much, let us help him and let him die on this land as a hero, which can be considered a fulfillment for him."


    "What do you mean?" Drago asked.


    "The kingdom of Alabasta needs a controllable and terrifying enemy. One is to clear out the pirates with hidden evil intentions like Crocodile, and the other is to secretly remind the kingdom of Alabasta to be prepared for danger." Yan said.


    Having said this, Drago also reacted and said. "Anilu?!"


    Ion smiled and said.


    "The self-proclaimed enemy of God came to Qinghai, isn''t it reasonable to choose the kingdom of Alabasta as the first stop? Then Crocodile resisted the invasion of God as a hero, and how about the epic story of his heroic sacrifice at the end?"


    Dorag couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. "Sounds like a good deal."


    ��


    At the same time, Aini Road, which was parked in the barren desert, was nibbling on the last bit of pulp on the apple in his hand with a dull face, and then casually threw the core into the desert outside.


    "When will the Great Priest end that boring game with humans..."


    Anilu, who was monitoring the entire kingdom of Alabasta with his "heart net" all the time, muttered, his half-drooping dead fish eyes seemed to fall asleep at any time.


    At the beginning, Anilu, who resisted Qinghai for the first time, was still in high spirits, and had been monitoring the conversations between humans with the "Heart Net".


    But soon, Anilu completely lost interest.


    Boring!


    The human beings in Qinghai, and not even those in the sky, are as interesting, and the conversations are almost always trivial and annoying.


    If it can be regarded as a harvest, in addition to knowing a lot of common sense about Qinghai, that is, Enel can hear the name of "The Lord of the Void" from the conversations of those humans from time to time.


    Between the pieces and pieces, Anilu also perfected the image of the **** "Lord of the Void Circle" from the side.


    The gods who crossed the world gave humans the power to destroy the sea purely for fun...


    It can be said that this description completely made Eneluo fall.


    This...is the ideal state of God in Enel''s mind.


    Anilu finally understood why he was defeated by the great priest.


    After all, the opponent is a **** who can cross the world and watch all the movements of the whole world from a distance, and Enelu believes that he is only the **** of thunder in this sea.


    There is a dimensional gap between gods and gods, so losing to a great priest is completely reasonable.


    So gradually, Anilu wanted more and more urgently to be recognized by the "Lord of the Void"!


    The kind that crosses the world and stares at the sea of ??stars, Enilu wants to go there too.


    At this moment, he heard the conversation between Ion and Drago mentioning his name with "Heart Net", and Anilu suddenly sat upright.


    Could it be... what is the order of the great priest?


    Anilu''s dead fish-eye eyes suddenly lit up.


    How can we get the approval of the "Lord of the Void Circle" and find the "Lord of the Void Circle", there is no doubt that the fastest way is to get the approval of the great priest who is almost the same as the flame god.


    In the next moment, Ion''s voice from the distant capital of the kingdom of Alabasta came into the ears of Enilu under the ear of Enilu.


    "Enilu, tomorrow you will come to the capital of the Kingdom of Alabasta with a high profile, and bring the Kingdom of Alabasta into your rule in the name of God."


    "As for what to say and what to do, you just need to restrain yourself a little bit."


    "For ordinary people, it is mainly to intimidate, and it cannot be hurt at will."


    "After the pirates of Crocodile are forced to appear, you can kill him, or expel them from the kingdom of Alabasta."


    "In the end, you continue to create a huge crisis, and then I will disguise as an ordinary swordsman and fight to the death with you, you are almost defeated..."


    Having said this, Ion paused for a while, considering that Enel''s full power of the "Sound Thunder Fruit" was almost as good as that of an admiral, and there seemed to be a huge gap between him and ordinary swordsmen.


    "It''s better to divide the situation equally, and then you will leave the kingdom of Alabasta."


    "If there is no doubt, let the thunder ring twice."


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, just as the sun rose as usual, a large thick black cloud shrouded the sky, gradually engulfing the entire capital of the Kingdom of Alabasta like a shadow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： its an art

    Chapter 324 This is an art


    In the beginning, the citizens of the capital city of the Kingdom of Alabasta thought it was just a normal weather phenomenon, and began to prepare for the coming rainstorm.


    However, a sense of depression gradually appeared in everyone''s heart, and the thick dark cloud seemed to completely engulf the entire capital.


    "Is it going to rain? It''s rare."


    "What... what''s going on?"


    "This weather is too unusual."


    ��


    King Kobra, who was in the Alabasta Palace, looked at the dark sky outside the window, but felt that something was extremely wrong.


    The climate of the kingdom of Alabasta is rare!


    What''s more, as long as the dark clouds cover, neither raindrops nor thunder and lightning appear.


    King Cobra frowned slightly, and ordered Bell, the "Bird Bird Fruit-Falcon Type" ability who was guarding him. "Bell, see what''s going on."


    "Yes."


    Bell quickly used his Devil Fruit ability to transform into the shape of a half-falcon and half-human and soar into the sky.


    However, just as Bell rose into the air, a dazzling thunderbolt fell from the sky and hit Bell directly.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, there was a huge thunderous roar resounding throughout the entire capital, and a thunderous light that illuminated the entire capital for an instant.


    At this moment, King Cobra''s heart tightened instantly, and it was as if he could vaguely see the bones in Bell''s electrified body being revealed.


    This made King Cobra feel guilty and thought that Bell should not be allowed to take off in this climate.


    It''s just that King Cobra didn''t expect that the dark cloud of thunder had never been seen, and the first thunder that fell just hit Bell.


    The next moment, as the electric light dissipated, Bell, who was scorched black and smoked by the lightning in mid-air, fell down like a head.


    ��Humph~��


    Thunder wrapped around Enilu''s body above the heavy dark clouds, but his eyelids were half drooping, as if he couldn''t lift it, he muttered.


    "If I remember correctly, this human being has questioned the great priest, right? He is so ignorant, and he still wants to rush into the sky to peep at the gods?"


    "However, it seems to be almost there..."


    A few lightning bolts flickered on the palm of Enilu''s "Ark Proverbs" control ball, and the huge "Ark Proverbs" quickly began to fall towards the dark clouds.


    And the eyes of a large number of civilians in the capital were watching the thunder that smashed Bell just now, and they haven''t looked away from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by dozens of thunders flashing like thunder dragons in the thick dark clouds, the whole golden "Ark Proverbs" broke through the dark clouds and fell into the mortal world like the car of the gods.


    At this moment, "Ark Proverbs" has completely become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    ��


    Dorag, who was standing on the edge of Ion''s window sill, couldn''t help but exclaimed when he saw this. "If it were me, I would never be able to achieve such a shocking appearance."


    Hearing these words, Ion, who was enjoying his breakfast while flipping through the newspaper leisurely, rolled his eyes and said.


    "Ai Nilu is professional in this regard. After all, people''s own job is ''God'', and they are proficient in this field of art. At most, you can only use your fruit ability to deliberately create a flowing wind and blow up your cloak, while keeping your hairstyle in good condition. Messy tricks are not a concept at all."


    "Say as if you''re very good at this." Drago couldn''t help but refute.


    "Ah."


    Ion chuckled and didn''t say much.


    After all, isn''t the "Master of the Void Circle" also pretending?


    It��s just that Ion, who wants to keep a low profile, won��t use this art until it��s necessary.


    "Look and learn, Drago. How to maintain the majesty and mystery of the leader in front of his subordinates, without being discovered the incongruous and amusing nature of you, is an art." Ian said.


    This sentence can''t help but make Drago both unconvinced and speechless.


    Unlike the relaxed atmosphere in Ion''s room, at this moment, with the "Ark Proverbs" descending over the capital of the Kingdom of Alabasta, the nerves of everyone in the entire capital were almost tense, and the atmosphere of confusion and panic began to spread. .


    The next moment, under the gazes of countless people, a figure floated up from the "Ark Proverbs" that flew above the sky against common sense.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by the sound of three drums, countless thunders flickered behind the figure that was difficult for the citizens to see below, condensing into a thunder beast, thunder bird, and thunder dragon.


    And ordinary people can hardly see the appearance of Enilu, so he stepped on the Thunder Dragon in a semi-elemental form, and slowly descended to the height under the vision accompanied by the Thunder Beast and Thunderbird.


    "I am the **** Anilu, the **** who controls thunder~"


    Enel''s voice resembling a thunderous thunder echoed in the capital of the Kingdom of Alabasta, and spoke while the eyes of countless citizens were staring at him.


    No, or rather, it��s more of a manifesto.


    "In the future, I will build a new kingdom of God on this land, and you humans will also be accepted as the people of God."


    Under the various visions created by Enilu, this declaration almost caused most of the citizens of the entire capital to fall into fear and panic.


    god?


    Where did God come from?


    In other words, is this unknown **** going to rule this land?


    Among them, King Kobra, who was in the kingdom of Alabasta, had an extremely ugly face and couldn''t help but scold. "madman!"


    Immediately, King Cobra gave an order almost without hesitation, saying.


    "The Kingdom Guard immediately assembled, and all the soldiers in the city entered a state of emergency, with the protection of the people as the first priority order, and ordered the soldiers in the surrounding cities to immediately support the capital."


    However, just after King Cobra gave the order, Enel, who was far above the sky, spoke again.


    "The ignorant human king, trying to summon the power of human beings to fight against the gods? What a boring and ignorant choice, do you know what the punishment of the gods is?"


    And at the moment when Anilu''s voice fell, the thick dark clouds that covered the entire capital of the Kingdom of Alabasta burst into blue light at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    Almost in an instant, hundreds of thunderbolts fell from the sky and fell into the capital at the same time, knocking down several towering buildings and causing fires.


    One of them even slashed directly in front of King Cobra less than ten meters, directly blasting a big hole on the ground, and King Cobra, who was only an ordinary person, turned pale in shock.


    "Hehe~"


    Immediately, Anilu''s light laughter echoed in the capital of the Kingdom of Alabasta.


    "But the courage to try to challenge the gods with a human body is worthy of appreciation, then let the gods bestow the test of the gods..."


    Halfway through speaking subconsciously, Enilu remembered that this time he left the empty island without bringing the four priests who were in charge of arranging the "Trial of God".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： dimensional gap

    Chapter 325 The Dimensional Gap


    God''s Trial...what?


    Under the roar of panic and thunder, even though no one could hear what Eneluo said behind him, the aloof tone made everyone feel the threat in Eneluo''s words.


    Among them, the expression of King Cobra was even more moving.


    He just opened his mouth to issue an order, and even his subordinates hadn''t responded yet, Enilu was the first to respond.


    You must know that Anilu is located in the distant sky where King Cobra cannot even see his face clearly. At such a distance, he should not be able to hear clearly.


    However, Enel''s behavior was as if he was a prophet, or could read and understand other people''s thoughts from a distance.


    "A coincidence... a coincidence?" King Cobra murmured.


    The next moment, because he didn''t bring the four priests under the seat, Anilu, who felt a little lack of interest, glanced down, and the thunder beast, thunder bird and thunder dragon that made a continuous thunder in the air moved in vain and rushed straight. Come in the direction of the palace.


    No, to be more precise, it fell in the direction of King Cobra.


    Another "Dog Fruit, Jackal Form" fruit ability Gaka, who is also the adjutant of the kingdom guard team with Bell, hurriedly stepped forward to protect King Kobra, pulling King Kobra in an attempt to retreat.


    "Your Majesty, hurry up, get out of here first."


    "Crackling~"


    However, at the same time as the sound of Gaka sounded, a series of intense thunder sounded in the air at close range.


    King Kobra raised his head slightly, looked at the strangely dressed Anilu who was carrying a small drum with a jade pattern on his back, and said to Gaka.


    "That''s too late."


    "Do not����"


    Jaka''s figure changed rapidly, his physique swelled and became larger, and his black hair emerged from his body into a half-jackal and half-human state, and he opened his mouth and gave orders to the rest of the **** team.


    "You **** His Majesty away, and I''ll hold this arrogant lunatic."


    Immediately, under the support of the "Dog Fruit �� Jackal Form" Devil Fruit ability, Gaka was almost like a giant wolf standing upright, making a few explosive jumps, borrowing force back and forth with the help of the wall, and suddenly . He rushed towards the half-empty Anilu.


    If it was the past, then Enel would definitely choose to ignore this ugly beast.


    After all, the body of God is beyond the reach of this being.


    However, after experiencing some unbearable ravages on the empty island, and Anilu has also figured out the so-called "armed domineering", something that can touch the body of God.


    so����


    "The Rice Wife!"


    As Anilu pointed his finger forward, a flash of lightning flashed away and fell on Gaka''s body.


    "Oooooooo~~"


    Accompanied by a series of screams unique to canine animals, Gaka, whose body was too late to dodge in mid-air, instantly scorched black, exuding a smell of cooked meat, and fell weakly from mid-air toward the bottom.


    "boom!"


    Jaka fell heavily to the ground.


    The whole process was so fast that King Cobra didn''t even take a few steps.


    "Jaka, Jaka, how are you?" Cobra Kingdom half supported Gaka and asked anxiously.


    "Sorry, Your Majesty...Your Majesty...you run away..."


    As Gaka opened his mouth slightly, a strong smell of being burnt rose, and he did not wait for Gaka to finish speaking.


    The next moment, another thunder light fell from the sky, directly piercing Gaka''s abdomen.


    This time, even if Gaga, the powerful life force of the animal-type Devil Fruit ability, was subjected to this terrifying voltage one after another, he couldn''t bear it at all and fainted.


    Directly in front of King Cobra, Anilu, who was slowly descending the height, spoke contemptuously while dipping his tail finger into his ear.


    "What an annoying wild dog, can''t you just lie down?"


    "you����"


    King Cobra glared at Anilu with a furious expression on his face and said. "Who are you lunatic? Why did you attack the kingdom of Alabasta?"


    "Humans always like to ask such uninteresting questions. As a **** who came to Qinghai, isn''t it a matter of course to choose a place to be the kingdom of God?" Anilu said.


    "Where is there any **** in this world..."


    Having said this, King Cobra''s voice stopped abruptly, realizing that he had almost said some taboos that could not be said, he took a deep breath and asked.


    "What do you want? Say it."


    Anilu''s eyes turned slightly, looking down at King Cobra with a condescending attitude like a god, and said slowly.


    "Human, do you think you are qualified to give me something?"


    "That was the oracle just now. From now on, this land will be the kingdom of God, and you... this God may be able to grant you the qualifications of a minor priest."


    At this moment, following Anilu''s unquestionable words, King Cobra was shocked and angry, and he had no idea that the madman in front of him had such a big appetite.


    You must know that the kingdom of Alabasta is the largest kingdom in the first half of the Great Route, and even the kingdom that ranks first in the whole world.


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    Even in the face of the unbelievably powerful Anilu, King Cobra instinctively refused.


    "The kingdom of Alabasta will never be handed over to a lunatic like you! And the kingdom of Alabasta is one of the countries that join the World Government. You lunatic dare to steal the country, aren''t you afraid of the siege of the World Government and the navy?"


    "World Government? Navy?"


    Anilu''s tone was still full of disdain, he said. "What is the power of a mere human being?"


    After a pause, Anilu completely ignored King Cobra''s reaction, looked around and said directly.


    "This place will be designated as the shrine of the **** in the future. Humans are not allowed to enter. Now, you humans, leave the **** immediately, and don''t soil the place of the god."


    Immediately, Anilu, who was flying in the air, turned around and headed towards the original room of King Cobra.


    The expression of King Cobra who stayed in the same place changed again and again, and he looked down at Gaka who was in a coma in his arms.


    Can''t resist!


    King Cobra knew very well what the facts were.


    As the two adjutants of the Kingdom Guard, Gaka and Bell are almost the strongest in the Kingdom of Alabasta.


    However, these two adjutants were not even qualified to touch Enilu, they were completely defeated with a single blow.


    This gap is too big!


    "Withdraw!"


    King Cobra squeezed the word out of his teeth, and asked the guards next to him to notify the entire palace to evacuate.


    At this moment, King Cobra suddenly remembered something and exclaimed.


    "Oops, Vivi..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： ready-made helpers

    Chapter 326 Ready-made Helpers


    At the same time, in the original room of King Cobra, Princess Vivi was staring at Enilu with her eyes wide open in horror.


    It''s over... It''s over!


    Princess Weiwei was tense all over, and she didn''t even make any extra moves, for fear of annoyed the man in front of him who suddenly broke into the palace and injured Uncle Bell and Uncle Gaka one after another.


    And Anilu''s eyes, like dead fish eyes, did not fluctuate in the slightest. He slowly raised his finger and pointed in the direction of Princess Weiwei. Vaporizing Thunder.


    "no, do not want����"


    Seeing this, Princess ?? Weiwei retreated in panic and spoke incoherently.


    After hearing Princess Weiwei''s voice, Anilu''s eyes instantly flashed a few waves.


    ��This voice����


    Anilu briefly recalled, but he clearly remembered the voice that he often talked to the Great Priest in the perception of "Heart Net".


    ��She seems to be a student of the High Priest. ��


    The next moment, under the incredible gaze of Princess Weiwei, Anilu, whose expression was full of arrogance and contempt, slowly squeezed out a somewhat stiff smile, and even asked in a slightly vague tone.


    "Can you get out of here?"


    "Ah?"


    Princess Vivi.


    ��


    And Ion, who originally wanted to speak out to dissuade Anilu, couldn''t help but help his forehead at this moment.


    This guy, Anilu, really has no acting skills at all, and acts purely in his true colors.


    For those human beings who are undoubtedly like ants in his eyes, he is completely a god-like attitude looking down on everything, but after realizing the relationship between Princess Weiwei and himself, his expression suddenly stiffened.


    Fortunately, Princess Weiwei is still young, so even though she is quite precocious, she shouldn''t think of too many things.


    And at Princess Vivi''s age, even if she really guessed something, it is unlikely to attract the attention of King Cobra and the World Government.


    ��


    Just when King Cobra couldn''t hold back and was about to rush in to save Princess Vivi, the door slowly opened, and Princess Vivi walked out of the room with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Vivi!"


    King Cobra hurried forward to hug Princess Vivi, then nervously observed Princess Vivi''s condition back and forth, and asked. "Are you all right? That guy didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    "No...Nothing, he politely invited me out." Princess Weiwei replied blankly.


    It''s a pity that King Cobra, who was still in anxiety and panic, didn''t notice Princess Vivi''s words. After confirming that Princess Vivi was not injured, he grabbed Princess Vivi firmly and evacuated outside the palace. .


    In addition, under the order of King Cobra, all the personnel of the entire palace were quickly evacuated, and Ion also followed the trend and left the palace.


    "His Majesty the King has ordered everyone to evacuate the palace."


    "Hurry up����"


    "Don''t pack anything, leave immediately!"


    ��


    Under a series of chaos, the number of people in the Alabasta Palace decreased rapidly, and there was a rare silence in the past.


    "Tsk, what a chaotic gaffe, the people of Qinghai..."


    Staying in King Cobra''s room, Anilu leaned against the window sill, biting an apple, and commenting dully.


    "That Crocodile, why hasn''t it appeared yet? Are you scared?"


    It��s just that the range of Anilu��s heart network is beyond specification, and the voices of others within the coverage area of ??the ��heart network�� can be easily heard.


    But now with the shocking appearance of Anilu, countless people in the entire capital are whispering about this name.


    As a result, Anilu was completely unable to distinguish each sound in detail, and naturally there was no way to judge Crocodile��s location through conversation, so he could only passively wait for Crocodile��s appearance.


    ��


    At this moment, on the top floor of a very ornately decorated place in the Kingdom of Alabasta, several people in the room watched the Alabasta Palace from a distance and fell into silence.


    Among them, except for Krocdahl, who was sitting behind his desk in a black coat, the rest were senior cadres of the Baroque working society such as Mr.1 and Mr.2.


    Originally, Crocodile deliberately summoned the senior cadres of the Baroque Work Society this time, intending to prepare well before the representatives of the world government and the navy came to accept the title of "King Xia Qiwuhai".


    I didn��t expect it, but I happened to witness the scene of Enilu��s arrival with my own eyes.


    "Is that the power of Thunder? Too exaggerated."


    "It''s like a lunatic. That guy attacked the countries that joined the World Government in such an open and fair manner, and is not worried about the counterattack of the World Government and the navy at all?"


    "Look, everyone, including King Cobra, was kicked out of the palace by that lunatic."


    "It''s not good, that madman''s power is like a monster, and the sky has changed."


    ��


    Hearing the remarks of the senior cadres in his ears, Crocodile''s speed of puffing and puffing cigars was involuntarily accelerating.


    Compared with the vast majority of brainless pirates in the sea, Crocodile is arrogant and extremely ambitious, and at the same time, after witnessing "Whitebeard" Newgate Edward and the power that burns the sea , Crocodile is now acting very cautiously.


    There is no�� certainty of winning!


    Crocodile witnessed the exaggerated power of Anilu, and he did not even have the slightest certainty in his heart.


    That is thunder, one of the most violent forces in nature compared to the sands of Crocodile.


    Although there is no obvious restraint relationship between Sand and Thunder, Crocodile is completely unsure of winning.


    ��Or, give up the capture of the kingdom of Alabasta? ��


    ��After all, it is still unknown whether the ancient weapon Pluto actually exists in the Kingdom of Alabasta, so it may not be so risky����


    But the next moment, Crocodile''s thoughts were firmed again!


    Whether it is to take revenge on Edward "Whitebeard" Newgate or to conquer the sea, the power of the ancient weapon Pluto is indispensable.


    ''Perhaps, this is a good opportunity, not necessarily, Cobra has not fully trusted me, if I can defeat the madman who claims to be a god, I will definitely be able to gain the trust of Cobra...''


    ''It''s just that the madman is no less powerful than those monsters in the New World, based on my own words. ��


    Immediately, Crocodile clamped the cigar in his mouth, put it on the table, pressed it hard, and said to himself with a smile.


    "Help, isn''t it ready?"


    Immediately afterwards, Crocodile ignored the senior cadres in front of him who were completely useless against opponents of the level of Enel, and quickly turned into sand and headed out the window.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： response

    Chapter 327 Coping


    At this time, on a street outside the palace, a large number of palace personnel, led by King Cobra, were gathered here in embarrassment, and the kingdom guards were on guard.


    "What a gaffe..."


    The Cobra Kingdom clenched his fists. He never thought that the Nafirutali family, who had been the royal family of the Alabasta Kingdom for thousands of years, would be driven out of the palace in such an embarrassing manner.


    This humiliation made King Cobra tremble uncontrollably.


    Even though the kingdom of Alabasta still has a huge army of more than 600,000 people, King Cobra looks at the thick dark clouds that are still shrouded in the sky all the time, but he understands that under that level of power, the average number of people is basically impossible. Pointless.


    Power...


    King Kobra, who had always followed benevolence and righteousness, suddenly realized the importance of power at this moment.


    Perhaps, power cannot make the people live a happy and healthy life, but it ensures that the happy and healthy life of the people will not be destroyed.


    While King Cobra was holding Princess Vivi, she continued to stay away from the palace under the protection of the **** with an ugly expression, but Princess Vivi��s head was constantly looking left and right, as if she was looking for something.


    "Princess Weiwei, what are you looking for?"


    Just when Princess Weiwei''s expression became more and more anxious, a somewhat deep and familiar voice sounded behind Princess Weiwei.


    Princess Weiwei turned her head and saw that it was Ian, and said with a bit of peace of mind in her tone. "Great, Mr. Yasuo, I''m still wondering if you have received the notice to evacuate the palace."


    "Well, I found that an enemy broke into the palace, and when I was about to go to support, I found that you all started to evacuate, and I also followed."


    Ion opened his mouth to explain, and then asked. "What the **** is going on? Is the enemy so powerful?"


    King Cobra heard the words, heaved a long sigh and said.


    "That guy called himself God Anilu, and he was suspected of being a natural devil fruit person. He was extremely powerful. The two guard adjutants, Bell and Gaka, fell almost instantly."


    As for King Cobra''s emotional and ugly face, Ion couldn''t help but wonder how long it had been since King Cobra went to sea to truly understand the horrors of the sea powerhouses.


    Although Bell and Gaka are also Devil Fruit users, isn''t it normal for them to instantly fall down when facing a real powerhouse with their level of strength? Why so saddened?


    However, the face still needs to be given to King Cobra, so Ion also said with a solemn tone.


    "If that''s the case, then God Anilu is really not a simple character, and you have to think of countermeasures."


    (Anilu, who was quietly staying in the palace, listened to the praise in Ion''s words, bit the apple and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth, and muttered.


    "It seems that the great priest still recognizes the strength of this god, hum, but that''s right, I am a **** who controls thunder and has the power of sanctions!")


    King Cobra nodded when he heard the words, but gradually calmed down and said. "Your Excellency Yasuo is right, I will contact the World Government and the nearest naval base for support."


    "Well, besides..."


    Ion looked up at the dark clouds above, which were still as black as ink, and reminded vaguely.


    "If that Anilu can really manipulate the celestial phenomena to drop thunder at will, then once he completely fights the enemy who claims to be a god, the entire capital may be affected."


    Hearing this, King Kobra also understood what Ion meant, and his brows could not help but wrinkle completely, recalling the shocking appearance of Anilu, arbitrarily manipulating a large number of thunderbolts to smash all over the capital, and those who looked like Terrifying thunder beasts, thunder birds and thunder dragons.


    Soon, King Cobra made a decision and ordered Ikalem who was on the side.


    "Ikalem, immediately arrange a team of kingdom guards to try to leave the capital. If there is no thunder attack, immediately lead the soldiers to protect the citizens and evacuate the capital in an orderly manner, and order the surrounding cities to make corresponding material preparations. Arrange for the nationals who have taken refuge."


    As King Cobra said these words, Ikalem, the captain of the Kingdom Guard, changed his face and asked.


    "Your Majesty, are we going to give up the capital completely?"


    "Protecting the nation is the responsibility of the Nafirutari family, the capital... Let''s talk about it." King Cobra said helplessly.


    "Yes!"


    Icarim''s face changed again and again, and he quickly led a team of kingdom guards towards the outside of the capital.


    Looking at King Cobra''s arrangement, Ion couldn''t help but recognize King Cobra a little more in his heart.


    This man is indeed a rare king in this sea who cares about his people.


    In this way, Ian is more worried that the conflict between Crocodile and Anilu will break out, and the problem that the aftermath of the battle between the two natural devil fruit powers will cause a large number of civilians to suffer disasters can be considered solved.


    The rest is to prepare for the play.


    If Crocodile is really brave, in order to maintain the image of "Hero of the Kingdom of Alabasta", he brazenly challenges Anilu head-on, then it is naturally the most ideal result;


    Even if Anilu couldn''t kill Crocodile, the difference in combat power between the two sides should be enough to drive Crocodile away from the kingdom of Alabasta.


    And if Crocodile chooses to avoid the war, then the heroic image he wants to maintain and the plan to steal the kingdom of Alabasta in secret will also be completely aborted.


    If the only shortcoming of this plan is that Anilu will definitely be wanted and even hunted down by the World Government and the Navy afterward.


    However, as a person with the ability of "Thundering Fruit", Enel''s speed is no less than "Sparkling Fruit" Polsalino.


    Coupled with Ai Nilu''s special knowledge and domineering "Heart Net" developed in combination with the ability of "Sound Thunder Fruit", it has a huge range and is almost impossible to be caught by the world government and the navy.


    Just as King Cobra was arranging various countermeasures, a burst of quicksand quickly came in the direction of King Cobra.


    "Did it appear?"


    Ion made preparations to be vigilant, but on the surface he didn''t see the slightest change.


    The next moment, Crocodile withdrew from the elemental state and appeared directly in front of King Cobra.


    "Mr. Crocodile, are you actually in the capital? Great."


    Seeing the appearance of Crocodile, King Cobra was overjoyed, as if he had seen a savior.


    And Crocodile took out the cigar, exhaled a breath of smoke, and said.


    "I discovered the unusual climate in the capital, so I hurried over."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： scary flag

    Chapter 328 Terrible Flag


    Immediately, King Cobra told Crocodile about the matter, and Crocodile nodded in cooperation.


    "So, Mr. Crocodile, I wonder if you can defeat that Anilu? The Nafirutali family will never forget your kindness." King Cobra requested.


    "Call ~"


    Crocodile''s expression showed a bit of solemnity, and he was silent for a few breaths before speaking.


    "For the safety of the citizens of the Kingdom of Alabasta, I can try to take action, but..."


    King Cobra said anxiously.


    "Just what? Mr. Crocodile can rest assured that as long as the kingdom of Alabasta can give it, he will try his best to meet your request, Mr. Crocodile."


    Crocodile''s mouth was darkened, then shook his head and said.


    "It''s not a question of pay, but if I shoot alone, I may not be sure of winning, so I need someone to help."


    "Mr. Crocodile is right, but..."


    Having said this, King Cobra couldn''t help showing a somewhat troubled look on his face.


    The strongest warriors in the Kingdom of Alabasta are the Kingdom Guard Adjutants Bell and Gaka, but now both of them are in a state of serious injury and coma, and they have no fighting power at all.


    As for the captain of the Kingdom Guard, Ikalem, he is not very good at fighting.


    Therefore, the Kingdom of Alabasta today does not even have a strong man who can handle it.


    However, Crocodile wasn''t aiming for Bell and Gaka in the first place, and instead pointed at Ion, who was standing beside Princess Vivi, and said.


    "I heard that this is a swordsman, how about letting him help me?"


    This time, Ion was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Crocodile to help him by himself.


    What kind of situation is this?


    This...I''m the director, I just appeared as an Easter egg as the ending when planning the ending.


    And King Cobra hesitated before explaining.


    "Mr. Crocodile, Lord Yasuo is only a guest of Alabasta Kingdom and Vivi''s teacher. I have no position to let him take risks."


    However, Crocodile��s heart is like a mirror.


    The so-called "Wind-Wind Kendo" that Ian showed before is not weak, he easily defeated many of his senior cadres, and even blocked the impact of the sand waves with "Wind-Wind Kendo".


    A swordsman of this level is definitely not an inconspicuous little person even if he is placed in the waters of the "New World".


    In order to find a way to solve the unexpected factor of Ion, Crocodile has been collecting information about Yasuo and "Wind Swordsmanship" from various channels, but there is almost no gain.


    The only one with the same name as Yasuo is the captain of the "Happy Pirates", and that little pirate who went out to sea eight times in a row and was destroyed by the group eight times.


    Obviously, that kind of happy little pirate doesn''t think that it is not like a swordsman who masters the "Royal Wind Kendo".


    Therefore, for Ion, the mysterious swordsman wearing a mask, Crocodile has always been afraid.


    But in Crocodile''s view, now this is a good opportunity to use the hands of others to test and even solve this mysterious swordsman.


    In particular, the opponent is very likely to be the same natural devil fruit ability as Crocodile, and they all have the ability to "elementalize" a very strong life-saving ability. Let a swordsman like Yan participate in it, as long as a little guidance is required, it is very easy Ion can be solved.


    Moreover, Crocodile could also use Ion''s life to test out Enel''s abilities and flaws.


    So, no matter what King Cobra explained, Crocodile insisted on needing help.


    In desperation, King Cobra could only look at Ion and ask.


    "Your Majesty Yasuo, although that kind of enemy is very dangerous, but now I can only pin my hopes on you. I hope you can help the kingdom of Alabasta?"


    Ion pondered for a while, put his palm on the Soul Chopping Blade at his waist, and said slowly. "Death is like the wind, always with me, and the mere danger is not worth mentioning."


    "So, Your Excellency Yasuo, do you agree?" King Cobra was surprised and moved.


    After all, Anilu��s power was obvious to all, and the two lieutenants, Bell and Gaka, were instantly defeated.


    When King Cobra could only pin his hopes on Crocodile, who was once a great pirate, Ion was willing to risk a terrible risk to sacrifice for the kingdom of Alabasta.


    "Um."


    Ion nodded slightly, then turned around and walked in the direction of the palace without any hesitation.


    At the moment when everyone in the palace fled out, only Yian was retrograde, and the back that seemed to be dying was deeply engraved in Princess Weiwei''s eyes at this moment.


    Tears appeared from the corners of Princess Weiwei''s eyes unconsciously.


    Even though Princess Weiwei is only five or six years old, she already vaguely understood what kind of danger Yasuo-sensei will face next, and couldn''t help shouting at Ion.


    "Master Yasuo, you must come back alive!"


    Hearing this sentence, Ion''s footsteps paused subconsciously.


    As soon as this flag comes out, generally speaking, it basically means that you can''t come back, especially this sentence is said from the mouth of a little girl with the potential of a crow''s mouth.


    According to the development of the general plot logic, the wisest choice for Yan at this time is to choose a burial place with beautiful scenery in advance, otherwise I am afraid that there will be no chance.


    But the next moment, Ion reacted.


    was almost stunned by Princess Weiwei. Anilu and himself were in the same group, and they were waiting to play Crocodile. The probability of overturning the car was extremely small.


    Just out of consideration, Ion decided to wait a while and let baby-5 turn into a robe again to put on a little more protection for himself.


    Immediately, Ion paused and moved forward again, continuing to go against the flow of people towards the palace, without looking back, and without any extra movement.


    "Hehehe..."


    Crocodile looked at this scene, couldn''t help but smiled lowly, and then said to Princess Weiwei.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely take special care of Yasuo Swordsman."


    Immediately afterwards, Crocodile also followed Ion towards the direction of the palace.


    When King Cobra saw this, he couldn''t help but sighed softly and comforted him. "Vivi, don''t worry, both Lord Yasuo and Mr. Crocodile will definitely win."


    Princess Weiwei rubbed her tearful eyes hard and nodded firmly.


    Just inexplicably, Princess Weiwei had a hunch in her heart that this time may be the last time she sees Mr. Yasuo, and only one of Mr. Yasuo and Mr. Crocodile can survive.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： Small lightning strike

    Chapter 329 Beware of Thunder


    As Ion and Crocodile stepped into the palace, the palace at this time was in an unprecedented quiet state, and it seemed to be an empty feeling.


    "Yasuo, do you have any plans?" Crocodile asked casually.


    And Ion cast a glance at Crocodile through the mask, but sat down directly at the corner of a staircase, and pulled out the Soul Chopping Blade from his waist and put it on the ground.


    "Wait."


    "Wait for what?" Crocodile asked suspiciously.


    "Wait until the citizens of the capital start to evacuate." Ion replied briefly.


    And Crocodile, who never really cared about the lives of ordinary civilians, said disdainfully.


    "Tsk, it''s a superfluous idea. It''s better to take advantage of the chaos outside the palace that may have attracted Enel, and find an opportunity to raid the guy named Enel."


    "Mr. Crocodile can go first."


    Ion said unmoved, but Crocodile didn''t answer for a moment.


    Before he actually fought Enel to confirm his strength, Crocodile didn��t think he was definitely not Enel��s opponent.


    As a strong man, even though Crocodile was hit hard once by "Whitebeard" Newgate Edward, he had not lost it completely.


    However, Crocodile''s idea was more to use this plan to get rid of Ion, the guy who got in the way in the kingdom of Alabasta.


    Otherwise, having such a strong person staying in the Nafirutali family will add a lot of variables to Crocodile''s capture of the kingdom of Alabasta.


    "Or..."


    Crocodile, who was standing behind Ion, squinted slightly, staring at Ion, who turned his back to him as if he was unprepared. Crocodile couldn''t help but have some other thoughts in his heart, and unconsciously painted him all over the drama. Poison lifted the golden hook in his left hand slightly.


    "It''s not bad to kill this guy secretly here first, anyway, there is no one in the whole palace, who knows that I shot it?"


    "At that time, even if King Cobra asks, he only needs to push the question to that Anilu."


    In the blink of an eye, the fierce light in Crocodile''s eyes was revealed, and he made a decision almost without hesitation. The golden hook in his left hand was raised high, and he was about to stab Ion suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a thunderbolt crashed down from the sky, smashing on the golden hook raised by Crocodile with lightning speed.


    "what!"


    The terrifying voltage quickly raged violently on Crocodile''s body, causing Crocodile to let out a scream of misery almost uncontrollably.


    Immediately, Crocodile responded with tenacious nerves, and quickly put himself into a state of "elementalization", in the form of sand to be immune to damage from voltage.


    The terrifying voltage comes and goes quickly.


    When Crocodile came over, Ion, who was sitting in front of Crocodile, had turned his head to look back and asked in confusion.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Crocodile, who was still holding the golden hook high, gasped for breath, feeling numb all over, and his expression twitched slightly, but he could only speak.


    "No... nothing."


    "Um��"


    Ion jigger looked at the golden hook held high by Crocodile as if he didn''t notice anything, and said.


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice, don''t lift metal products casually during thunderstorms, otherwise it''s easy to be struck by lightning..."


    After a pause, Ion also pointed to the Soul Chopping Blade that he had inserted beside him. "It is safest to put it on the ground as much as possible."


    Invisibly squeezed by Yan''s words of concern, Crocodile felt as if he had swallowed a fly. He forcibly controlled his numb body and put down his raised left hand, squeezing it out. An ugly smile replied.


    "it is good."


    Immediately, Ion turned his head again and kept sitting still, even with his eyes closed and waiting for the battle.


    This bastard��


    Watching Ion''s back, the anger in Crocodile''s savage eyes almost overflowed.


    Ion''s caring and reminding attitude just now seemed more maddening than contempt and ridicule in Crocodile''s eyes.


    However, when Crocodile was not sure whether Ion was already suspicious, no matter how angry he was in his heart, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Just, was it really a normal thunderstorm just now?


    Crocodile looked at the dark clouds with thunder and lightning flashing from time to time, and he was a little unsure.


    ��


    In the depths of the palace, Anilu realized that Crocodile had no intention of continuing to attack, and the lightning flashing on his body gradually disappeared.


    "Tsk, what a mere human being, actually wanting to sneak attack on the Great Priest? It''s really beyond your own power."


    Anilu took out one of the rudest apples from the fruit basket beside him and took a bite, his tone full of disdain.


    Of course, Anilu is actually aware of Crocodile''s sneak attack, and the Grand Priest can handle it at will, but Anilu still doesn''t mind doing things like this that can gain some favorability in front of the Grand Priest.


    After all, in addition to holding awe and admiration for the great priest''s terrifying power of flame, Anilu also hopes that the great priest will be able to help him in front of the "Lord of the Void" in the future.


    "What did the great priest say this was called before?"


    Anilu muttered.


    "Gods and gods are not fighting and killing, but human relationships?"


    "Anyway, it''s almost the same, mere humans are not qualified to touch the body of God."


    ��


    Under the tense attention of King Cobra and Princess Weiwei from the outside world, the palace has always remained quite calm.


    King Cobra, Princess Vivi and others didn''t know how the battle was going, so they could only contact the world government and the navy for support, and urgently arranged for the citizens of the capital to start evacuation.


    ��


    And at a port on the south side of the kingdom of Alabasta, a world government ship and two naval battleships just stopped.


    "Major General Gion, there is an emergency, and the mission to confirm Crocodile''s qualifications as King Shichibukai has temporarily changed to rescue the Alabasta royal family."


    A World Government official put down the phone bug in his hand and said to Gion, the new Rear Admiral of the Navy Headquarters.


    "What happened?" Gion, who was both heroic and beautiful, asked with a frown.


    "There is a villain who claims to be a **** and is suspected of being a person with the ability to ring the fruit of thunder, attacked the capital of the Kingdom of Alabasta and occupied the palace." The world government official''s tone was also full of disbelief.


    "I understand, this arrogant person will be punished by justice!"


    Gion replied, and immediately led the elite troops to disembark and quickly headed towards the capital.


    And watching Gion lead the navy to take the lead, the World Government official turned his head and said to the group of men in black suits behind him.


    "You guys go too."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： battle begins

    Chapter 330 The Battle Begins


    Time passed, and just when Crocodile gradually felt impatient, Ion stood up directly, holding the Soul Chopping Blade in one hand, and said.


    "The civilians around the palace have been evacuated, let''s start."


    "Um?"


    Crocodile narrowed his eyes when he heard the words, and asked. "Do you know how domineering you are?"


    The surprise in these words made Ion a little unresponsive, and asked subconsciously. "Don''t you?"


    This natural tone made Crocodile''s expression as ugly as eating a fly.


    Domineering...


    Perhaps in the "New World" waters in the second half of the Great Route, there are almost too many guys who know how to "domineering".


    However, due to the unique geographical reasons of this sea, each sea area has a high degree of independence, and the exchange of information is quite difficult.


    Therefore, no matter in the four seas or in the first half of the Great Route, very few pirates know "domineering", and many people don''t even know the existence of "domineering".


    As one of the supernovas of this generation of pirates, Crocodile conquered the first half of the great route in a very short time with the ability of "Shasha Fruit". The whole person can be described as full of arrogance.


    This also caused Crocodile to go straight to the "Whitebeard Pirates" almost as soon as he arrived in the waters of the "New World", trying to pick on "Whitebeard" Newgate Edward and seize the Pirate King the throne.


    The final result was that Crocodile fled at the cost of losing his left hand, and was directly beaten out of the "New World" sea area, so hurriedly that he didn''t even have time to practice his domineering.


    "You guy, have you been to the waters of the ''New World''?" Crocodile asked fearfully.


    "Have traveled."


    Ion answered briefly, and headed straight for the direction of Anilu deep in the palace.


    Crocodile saw this, and his fear of Ion became a little more intense, and he kept a certain distance from Ion towards the depths of the palace.


    However, Crocodile had already made up his mind at this time.


    Wait a while, if Ion is in danger, he will definitely not give any help, otherwise even if Enilu is defeated, with such a guy staying in the palace, it is also very risky to seize the kingdom of Alabasta by himself.


    As Ion and Crocodile continued to go deep into the palace, the surrounding environment became quieter and quieter. Except for the occasional thunder in the sky, there was almost no noise.


    "Mr. Crocodile..."


    Just when Crocodile was plotting secretly, Ion said while walking forward vigilantly.


    "If you don''t know how to arm yourself with domineering, then it''s quite difficult to defeat Enilu, who is suspected of being a natural-type fruit person, so I''ll take cover for you in a moment, and I''ll take the lead."


    Crocodile''s eyes showed some surprise and surprise, but his suspicious and cautious nature made him persuade him.


    "This is too dangerous, let me consume Enel''s physical strength, and you can slowly look for flaws, otherwise under the power of thunder, if you make a mistake, you may die on the spot."


    "It''s just death, no big deal."


    Ion''s voice was a little low and hoarse, and the masked face made it difficult to see the expression, but those short words revealed a kind of sadness and freedom.


    Crocodile''s eyes widened slightly, revealing a bit of shock, but he was thinking secretly in his heart.


    ''This guy, looks like he can really make good use of it...''


    The next moment, before Crocodile wanted to confirm the specific cooperation action with Ion, an arrogant and lazy voice sounded directly ahead along with the thunder.


    "Crackling~~"


    "Humans, the idea of ??your loud conspiracy really makes this God laugh. It''s a really good show."


    Amidst the flashes of lightning, lightning flashes all the time, and Anilu, who has the unique dressing characteristics of the sky island, appeared!


    And the Soul Chopping Blade in Ion''s hand swung horizontally, but he faced the thunder light in front of him and shouted. "Anilu, quit the kingdom of Alabasta, this country doesn''t need your presence."


    "Um?"


    Anilu said with a slightly strange expression. "I am a god, and the place where I come is the kingdom of God. This is the glory of the kingdom of Alabasta and the grace from the gods."


    "Humans don''t need the grace of gods!" Ion retorted firmly.


    "Hehe~~"


    Anilu laughed a few times at Yen, and when he faced the great priest, he couldn''t help but feel guilty. He didn''t dare to continue to refute the great priest, but raised his palm directly, and the thunder began to explode, he said.


    "Really? Under the thunder and power of this god, what qualifications do humans have to face resistance?"


    "Today, it''s up to me..."


    Having said this, Ion paused, nodded towards Crocodile beside him, and then continued. "And Mr. Crocodile is coming to face your thunderous glory!"


    "Come on, Mr. Crocodile!"


    In Yen''s series of words that made people excited and very infectious, Crocodile, who was thinking of finding a chance to kill Yen, inexplicably raised a bit of empathy, and the fighting spirit rose almost uncontrollably. up.


    Together, face the thunder and power?


    This feeling of fighting side by side and facing a powerful enemy that Crocodile had never felt before made Crocodile moved, almost subconsciously taking cover for Yon.


    "Desert Sword!"


    Crocodile''s right arm was raised, and in an instant, it turned into a huge sand knife made of a lot of sand, and then slashed towards Ani Road, 100 meters away.


    "Swish!"


    The sand knife fell, and the ground it passed was quickly sanded, and the huge sand knife was even more like a swordsman''s slash and washed away towards Enilu.


    "The Rice Wife!"


    In the face of Crocodile''s mighty blow, when Anilu lifted his palm, a large amount of thunder burst out and washed away towards the "Desert Sword".


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the thunder and sand collided head-on in the palace, and a huge sound came from the palace and spread in all directions.


    "War is on!"


    In the capital of the Kingdom of Alabasta, countless people turned their heads and looked in the direction of the palace, looking at the sky-high thunder and the faintly visible huge sand knife.


    must... win!


    Countless people subconsciously pin their hopes on Crocodile, hoping that the hero can defeat the madman who suddenly descended to the kingdom of Alabasta and calls himself a god.


    Accompanied by the huge aftermath of the clash between Crocodile and Anilu, King Cobra was horrified, but also understood that Yasuo''s previous reminder was not meaningless.


    The aftermath of the ?? battle is not necessarily limited to the palace.


    "Quick, let the citizens evacuate as soon as possible!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： 200 million volts Thor

    Chapter 331 200 million volts Thor


    In the palace, when the aftermath of the confrontation between "Rice Wife" and "Desert Sword" had not subsided, Ion''s figure flashed, but he took advantage of this momentary opportunity, in front of Crocodile''s face, quickly Go straight to Ani Road.


    Facing Ion''s rushing figure, Anilu raised his finger, and the thunder light bloomed!


    "Discharge!"


    Suddenly, an electric light went straight to Ion.


    "Whirlwind Slash!"


    In the face of the lightning that spread like a thunder snake, along with Ian''s low voice, the Soul Chopping Blade in Ian''s hand was quickly wrapped in a layer of gust of wind, and suddenly moved in the direction of Anilu One wave.


    "Huhuhu!!!"


    The whirlwind formed almost instantly not far from the tip of the blade that Ion swung, and while easily engulfing the electric light, it pushed towards Enilu with a violent force.


    "Tsk!"


    It was just the next moment, when the lightning on Anilu''s body lit up, but he quickly entered the state of "elementalization", moved a distance of hundreds of meters, and easily avoided the violent whirlwind.


    Ion''s figure flickered constantly, quickly dodging the bombardment of several lightning bolts, and said loudly while approaching Anilu.


    "Mr. Crocodile, restrain Enilu''s actions, let me get in touch with him, in just a moment, I can cut down the lightning with one knife!"


    "Hahaha, Yasuo, you are really working hard, that''s what you want!"


    Witnessing Ion''s fighting posture, Crocodile couldn''t help but feel a little more excited.


    The feeling of fighting side by side with this guy doesn''t seem to be bad!


    Immediately, Crocodile slapped the ground with his palm.


    "Erosed Samsara!"


    Immediately, as Crocodile fully activated the "Shasha Fruit" ability, centered on the position where Crocodile''s palm touched, all the water was sucked dry, and the luxurious floor laying on the ground of the palace quickly sanded. It spread rapidly in all directions, and even the surrounding buildings began to collapse and collapse in the blink of an eye.


    It is almost only a few breaths of time, and the ground within 100 meters around has been completely turned into the purest grains of sand.


    "Desert King Kong Sword!"


    The next moment, along with Crocodile''s palm, four huge sand knives suddenly appeared on the desert-like ground, sweeping away in the direction of Eni Road from all directions.


    "It''s ridiculous, the light of sand grains, do you dare to attack the thunder?"


    Seeing this, Anilu became furious as if offended. Ignoring Ion who was about to approach, he beat the small drum behind his back with the golden long stick in his hand.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    The ?? thunder slurry burst out, instantly turning into four mighty thunder beasts composed of thunder, rushing towards the four "Desert King Kong Swords" respectively.


    "Crackling!"


    This time, the voltage contained in the thunder beasts that Anilu had condensed far exceeded what was just shown.


    This also led to the fact that almost at the moment when the Thunder Beast came into contact with the "Desert King Kong Sword", the sand grains that came into contact with the thunder quickly crystallized, causing the original sharp blade of the "Desert King Kong Sword" to lose its power almost instantly.


    "how come?!"


    There was a hint of disbelief in Crocodile''s eyes.


    But Ion also quickly approached the back of Anilu when he released the Thunder Beast and the "Desert King Kong Sword" to collide.


    "The sword of all winds!"


    Ion shouted a name casually. With the cooperation of Drago, the Soul Chopping Blade wrapped around an unprecedented strong wind and slashed straight towards Anilu.


    However, at that moment, a thunder dragon suddenly emerged from the thunder drum behind Anilu, and the dragon''s mouth that burst into violent thunder instantly grabbed Ion.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder Dragon''s violent body raged in between, and countless thunder lights bloomed.


    In the dazzling white light, when Crocodile, who squinted subconsciously, reopened his eyes, he found that there was a terrifying passage leading directly to the outside of the palace behind Anilu, and the passage was completely surrounded by terrifying passages. It was all the darkness created by the raging thunder.


    "Yasuo, failed!!!"


    Crocodile was shocked not only by the terrifying power released by the Thunder Dragon, but also by the death of the man who regarded death as a breeze.


    "At the cost of your life, trying to reach God? It''s ridiculous!"


    Anilu said with a slightly more mocking expression.


    "If those little sand knives just now can temporarily entangle the god, then there is still a chance to cut off that knife."


    "It''s a pity, the mere sand knife is not qualified to entangle the power of this god!"


    Immediately, Enel''s gaze fell on Crocodile and asked arrogantly.


    "Then it''s you, stupid human who manipulates the sand, how much are you willing to pay to reach the gods?"


    "You guy..."


    At this moment, Crocodile became completely angry, spit the cigar in his mouth aside, and a large amount of sand began to gather towards his palm from all directions, said.


    "I''m really upset, I''m so upset that I really want to see how a proud guy like you will behave when he is struggling and begging for mercy."


    "Giant Shalan!!!"


    For a time, a terrifying salon volume expanded rapidly in the palace, and wrapped the entire palace in it.


    And thunder, constantly shining in this salon volume.


    ��


    In a hidden corner outside the palace, except for his robes that were a little darker, Ion stood side by side with Drago in an unscathed appearance.


    "Chief of Staff, Crocodile seems to be angry because of your ''death''!" Drago said with a bit of ridicule.


    Ion patted the charred places on the robe that Baby-5 had transformed into, and then glanced at the scary salon scroll that gradually began to desert the entire palace, guessing.


    "Probably, under the guidance of Anilu, Crocodile subconsciously believed that his mistake caused my death, so he subconsciously denied the anger caused by his mistake and became angry."


    "Probably."


    Dorag said in agreement. "I just don''t know how long this anger can last."


    "It will probably last until the moment when I completely understand that I am not an opponent of Enel..."


    paused, then Ion said.


    "I hope Anilu can find a chance to deal with Crocodile as soon as possible, otherwise he will wake up and run away, which will be a trouble later."


    As Ion''s voice fell, in the palace surrounded by the Sharon Scroll, a huge giant composed of countless thunders suddenly appeared!


    For a while, under the surprised eyes of Ion and Drago, Anilu completely did not fit his character who liked to play with weaker opponents in the past, and even showed his strongest posture.


    "Two million volts Thor!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： The swordsman facing the thunder

    Chapter 332 The Swordsman Facing Thunder


    As Enel''s strongest form appeared, the thunder giant composed of up to 200 million volts of thunder exuded a suffocating power.


    Countless citizens of the Alabasta Kingdom watched that terrifying gesture, their eyes widened, and they subconsciously showed fear.


    Is that kind of power really something that human beings can possess?


    I am afraid that with just a few random hits, the entire capital can be completely destroyed, right?


    As for the fear and panic of ordinary humans, Anilu didn''t pay any attention at all.


    What ??Anilu is concerned about is that the great priest is actually worried that this **** will let this guy run away?


    how is this possible!


    Anilu, who incarnated in the "Thor Stance", just relied on the escaping terrifying voltage to cause all the sand that was approaching to crystallize, making Crocodile lose the ability to manipulate.


    "This guy has developed the natural Devil Fruit to such an extent?!"


    At this time, Crocodile''s expression was equally astonished, and his eyes were shocked at the huge body composed of infinite thunder.


    This level has far exceeded the level that Crocodile''s "Sasha Fruit" ability can contend with.


    In other words, under the terrifying thunder of 200 million volts, the sand could not get close at all.


    "Damn, where is the monster, this kind of guy doesn''t exist in the first half of the great route at all, but should go to the ''New World'' to compete for status."


    Crocodile quickly broke away from his anger. He couldn''t help but scolded in a low voice. After realizing the gap between the two sides, he suddenly had the idea of ??retreating.


    own sand, there is no way to get the thunder of the opponent!


    However, before Crocodile really made up his mind, Enel''s arm, which had turned into a "God of Thunder", raised his arm in the air and said.


    "Human, let you experience the power of God!"


    Anilu, arrogant and second-year, but definitely not stupid!


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Anilu to develop the "Sound Thunder Fruit" to such a terrifying level without even knowing the concept of the Devil Fruit, and to master the "Domineering and Domineering" purely by virtue of his talent awakening, and even It also developed a unique "heart net" in combination with the ability of "sound thunder fruit".


    In terms of talent alone, Enel''s talent is far above Crocodile!


    So, after hearing Ion''s order and knowing that he was going to deal with a sand human, Enel started to think about **** that guy in advance.


    In the end, the solution that Anilu thought of was to completely submerge the sand with the sea of ??thunder.


    The thunderclouds that shrouded the entire kingdom of Alabasta are not purely for intimidating humans, but for accumulating strength!


    And at this moment, Anilu''s raised palm in "God of Thunder attitude" is the introduction.


    In an instant, in the thundercloud that enveloped the entire capital of the Kingdom of Alabasta and accumulated power for almost half a day, countless thunderbolts began to erupt frantically!


    In just a short moment, the originally pitch-black sky was filled with countless azure blues!


    "Boom!!!"


    Innumerable sounds of thunder and thunder intertwined together, as if the sky was torn apart.


    "Thousands of Thunders!"


    With the grasp of Enilu��s palm, countless thunder lights in the dark clouds poured down like a funnel-shaped waterfall.


    In an instant, the dazzling rays of light from the intersection of countless thunder lights even made countless people in the capital look back at the palace, feeling like they were in the sun.


    "Boom~~~"


    The sound of thunder echoed in the ears of countless people for a long time.


    When everyone''s sight returned to normal again, the salon volume that had originally wrapped the palace soaring into the sky had disappeared without a trace, and even the entire palace had been completely razed to the ground, only the thunder giant still stood. above the earth.


    And the ground where the palace was originally located was flattened several layers by the bombardment of countless thunderbolts, and a large amount of crystallized sand reflected the light of the residual arc.


    The strike that Anilu had prepared in advance, not only aimed at Crocodile, but even included all the sand within the range of the palace into the range of Thunder Bombardment.


    "Humans who just play with sand dare to touch thunder?"


    Enel''s arrogant and disdainful voice echoed throughout the capital, making countless people''s faces turn pale.


    The salon volume soaring into the sky stopped, and Crocodile disappeared completely...


    In other words, the hero of the kingdom of Alabasta... is dead!


    Anilu''s body in the form of "Thunder God" slowly flew up, and the coercion revealed made countless people fear, and the sound of thunder echoing in the capital made everyone tremble.


    "Is there only this level of human beings? This **** specially gave you the opportunity to challenge the gods, but unfortunately, only this level is really disappointing."


    "Submit to the mighty light of thunder, this **** will establish an eternal kingdom of gods here!"


    And just when all the citizens who were fleeing stopped in their footsteps, they dared not move under the power of Enilu.


    The wind... is up!


    This wind brings a cool breath of freedom to the oppressive capital city.


    Under the gazes of all the citizens, a small figure stood on a high tower outside the palace at some point, and the knife in the hand wrapped around the whirlwind pointed diagonally to the ground, but it seemed to want to use the small figure. His body blocked the thunder giant that was comparable to a god.


    "Huh? You''re not dead yet?"


    The tone of ?? has always maintained the arrogant and lazy Anilu, but at this moment, his tone seemed to be uncontrollably showing horror and doubt, as if something far exceeded his expectations.


    "Wind, never die!"


    Ian''s somewhat low and hoarse voice was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted to the ears of countless people under the influence of the wind.


    "So what, for the gods, there is no difference between moving a finger once and moving a finger twice!"


    It''s just that Anilu, who had just displayed his mighty power like a god, now had a bit of anger in his voice... and fear.


    At this moment, when they realized that the hero Crocodile of the Kingdom of Alabasta had died in battle, countless citizens inexplicably once again had a faint hope.


    Even though Ion''s back is so small compared to the Thunder Giant, he seems to make the Thunder Giant fear him.


    Princess Weiwei stared at Ion''s back with shining eyes, clenching her small fist and muttering. "Teacher Yasuo, come on..."


    "Your Majesty Yasuo..." King Cobra murmured words that he couldn''t understand, as if he was praying for something.


    And just when Ian felt that the atmosphere was about the same, and he was going to make a perfect ending for this plan, a female voice that was completely unexpected and very familiar to Yen sounded from a distance.


    "The swordsman who faces the thunder, let me help you too."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： Thunders Knife

    Chapter 333 The Sword of Thunder


    This voice? !


    Ion''s eyes widened slightly under the mask, and turned his head to look in the direction of the sound.


    The familiar white navy cloak of justice moved against the wind in the city shrouded in thunderclouds, and a group of elite navy officers and men led by Gion appeared in the sight of Ion.


    Gion? ? !


    Why did she come.


    Ion had no idea that Gion would appear in such a place, and he still arrived at the Kingdom of Alabasta at this moment.


    As for the appearance of the navies like Gion, Enilu''s voice did not fluctuate at all.


    This **** is cooperating with the great priest to do some important things that must be concentrated on. Why are these idiots always approaching and disturbing so ignorantly?


    Help the Great Priest?


    The matter between the main **** and the great priest, can such a stupid human woman interfere?


    Anilu raised his finger that turned into a "Thor Stance", and the thick and pitch-black thundercloud above the sky instantly descended a terrifying thunderbolt that struck Gion''s head.


    The sound of falling thunder didn''t even reach his ears, it was just a flash of light, and the thunder had already appeared not far above Gion''s head.


    ''not good! ��


    Ion''s pupils shrank, his body moved, and he instinctively burst out in the direction of Gion, trying to rescue Gion.


    In Yan''s opinion, Gion''s strength is not weak, and the potential is at the top level of the sea, but Enel''s "sound thunder fruit" ability has almost absolute restraint for swordsmen who use swords as weapons .


    The speed of falling lightning is almost the same as that of light, and it is extremely difficult to just react, and blocking lightning with a sword is no less than an act of courting death.


    What''s more, now that Anilu is in "Thor state", unless it is deliberately suppressed, the voltage released at random will not be lower than the terrifying level of 100 million volts.


    100 million volts, even in this sea of ??physique monsters per capita, is enough to kill 99% of physique monsters on the spot.


    With Ion''s incomparable familiarity with Gion''s physique, he understands that Gion may... die!


    However, no matter how fast Ion''s "Shunpo" burst out, it was far from the level of chasing thunder and lightning.


    That''s too late!


    However, beyond what Ion expected, at that moment of lightning, the "Golden Pilu" on Gion''s waist turned into a golden light, and then was instantly covered by a layer of strong armament.


    Slash the thunder!


    With the purest reaction and swordsmanship, Gion swiped with a single sword...


    Luo Lei and "Golden Pilu" collided together, and the intersection of armed color domineering and Luo Lei shone brightly.


    The next moment, the falling thunder was cut in half by Gion, and it turned into a gorgeous fireworks and scattered above Gion''s head.


    "Um?"


    For this unexpected scene, a look of dissatisfaction flashed across Anilu''s eyes.


    Does this human want to make this **** rude in front of the great priest?


    Out of dissatisfaction with Gion''s thunder-slashing sword, Anilu raised his palm, and a ferocious thunder dragon composed of a large number of thunders emerged from the "God of Thunder Pose" and roared towards Gion.


    "200 million volts Thunder Dragon!"


    The power of ?? Thunder Dragon''s appearance is by no means comparable to that of a thunderbolt that Anilu had just unleashed!


    This point, Gion seemed to have a hunch, and directly spoke to the navy behind him.


    "Disperse!"


    Immediately, Gion slowly put on a posture with "Golden Pira", his firm and heroic eyes did not have the slightest retreat, as if he was going to face Thunder Dragon head-on.


    Gion, are you crazy?


    Even though Gion was able to react under the thunder just now, and Ion was deeply surprised by the knife that cut off the thunder, he never expected that Gion had made such great progress in less than half a year.


    It''s just that the terrifying power of "200 million volts Thunder Dragon", even Drago dare not underestimate.


    Unless Gion has reached a level sufficient to duel with "the world''s greatest swordsman" Mihawk, it is almost impossible to cut the Thunder Dragon head-on.


    In the duel with Thunder, once you fail, the consequences will be death!


    "enough!"


    Ion let out a loud shout, secretly reminding Anilu, the Soul Chopping Blade in his hand also lifted forward and chanted.


    "The Wind Barrier!"


    Suddenly, Drago manipulated the gust of wind with unparalleled cooperation, condensing a wind wall dozens of meters high in front of Thunder Dragon.


    "Boom!"


    The wind and the thunder slammed together a hundred meters away from Gion, and countless arcs escaped. The smell of burnt in the air could even be clearly smelled in Gion, a hundred meters away.


    And under the hurried and secret manipulation of Thunder Dragon to escape on his own, Wind Wall and Thunder Dragon finally both dissipated.


    "Hoo!"


    The sound of the wind coming from a figure breaking through the air entered Gion''s ears, and Ion landed ten meters away from Gion.


    "Thank you for your help." Gion nodded towards Ion, and was incomparably recognized for the strength Ion showed just now.


    Perhaps, Gion was even a little shocked.


    The kendo that rides the wind?


    The most terrifying thing is that Gion didn''t even notice that when the man in front of him made a move, the wind formed a trajectory that erupted.


    ��The terrifying kendo of the invisible wind! ��


    As for Ion being a fake swordsman, Gion never thought about it.


    It''s not that Gion is too simple, but that in this sea full of crises, unless you can maintain absolute good luck at all times, pretending to be a strong person is almost equivalent to death, and will only cause yourself trouble beyond the scope of your ability.


    So, maybe he just couldn''t understand the terrifying kendo that rides the invisible wind?


    At this time, Gion looked at Gion so unabashedly, but he felt that his scalp was a little numb.


    What should I do if I get recognized?


    Ion felt that the frequency of his heart beating slightly increased.


    Why did the man who was supposed to stay on Nine Snake Island and was forcibly married by the "Pirate Queen" appear here? And still in this weird identity.


    There is no explanation at all!


    At least with Ion''s honest character, he couldn''t think of a completely reasonable reason.


    So, facing Gion''s kind thanks, Ion''s voice sounded low.


    "Go back, get out of here, this is the battlefield between me and Enilu."


    Gion was a little surprised by Ion''s indifferent reaction.


    It was clear that this swordsman in front of him also helped him block the terrifying Thunder Dragon, why are his words full of resistance to him?


    Immediately, Gion''s wrist turned, and while putting "Jinpira" in the scabbard, he opened his mouth and introduced himself.


    "I''m Rear Admiral Gion of the Navy Headquarters, and I was ordered to come to crusade the villain Anilu who attacked the kingdom of Alabasta."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： Sudden black light

    Chapter 334 The sudden black light


    ''Um? ! ��


    These words instantly made Anilu, who was always listening to Ion''s conversation, have a strong dissatisfaction.


    Where did that stupid human woman come from?


    Actually slandering this **** in front of the high priest is a villain? !


    For a time, the thunder that lingered all the time in the "Thunder God Form" that Enelu had transformed seemed to be a lot brighter.


    If it wasn''t for the high priest still talking to that stupid human woman, Eneru couldn''t hold back the urge to turn her to ashes.


    As for Gion''s self-reported family, Ion''s tone did not change in the slightest, and he said.


    "Then if I lose the battle, you will attack Anilu again."


    "You are too arrogant, aren''t you?"


    Gion''s tone couldn''t help but contain some dissatisfaction, and heard the word "Well" slowly bulge out of Anilu''s forehead.


    not only slandered itself, but even insulted the high priest in front of the god.


    "Stupid humans, you must accept the punishment of despising the gods!"


    Unable to hold back any longer, Anilu spoke in the "God of Thunder attitude". With the palm of his hand, several thunder beasts, thunderbirds and thunder dragons condensed in the blink of an eye and rushed in the direction of Gion.


    "Thunder?"


    Looking directly at the terrifying thunder that could easily turn a human body into ashes, Gion''s expression was not at all moved.


    The eyes of Gion, who seemed to be touched invisibly, flickered slightly, and muttered to himself. "I will never back down again!"


    Immediately, before Ion could speak, Gion took the lead in a flash, and took the initiative to face the thunder beasts, thunderbirds and thunder dragons that caused the building to collapse due to the arc of random escape.


    When ??Ion saw this, he quickly followed his figure, but the picture reflected in Ion''s eyes this time revealed that Gion was using a completely different sword technique from the past.


    "My Flow �� The Moon of Vira"


    Armed color covered it with domineering domineering, and between the golden and black interweaving, that special moon exudes a sad and decisive aura across the sky.


    "Boom!"


    That special round of moon came into contact with the thunder beast and thunder bird at the front, but it seemed to be cut in the weakest place of thunder beast and thunder bird. Birds are split in two together.


    This kind of kendo? !


    This time, Ion was completely shocked by the changes in Gion.


    what happened?


    is like being reborn.


    Different from the flying slashes that pursued power purely in the past, this time Gion''s kendo contains a special kind of power.


    That picture gave Ion the feeling that it was like Zoro who mastered the ghost energy in the memory of the previous life, and integrated something completely different into the swordsmanship.


    However, that round of Yue, who exuded a sad and decisive aura, also became incomplete after slaying the Thunder Beast and Thunder Bird.


    "boom!"


    Thunder Dragon raged, and the terrifying thunderbolt burst directly smashed that special moon, and then went straight to Gion.


    At the speed of the first mover, Ion appeared in front of Gion and shouted. "Don''t get in the way!"


    "Whirlwind Slash!"


    The next moment, as Ion spoke, another whirlwind of which Gion could not determine the source suddenly appeared and blocked the Thunder Dragon.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder Dragon was entangled by the whirlwind that became stronger and stronger, and finally turned into a large number of terrifying arcs and dissipated in the air.


    Gion asked, looking at Ion''s back inexplicably intimidating in front of him. "How?! This kind of strength will not hold you back."


    And Ion glanced back at Gion, hesitated and couldn''t help asking. "What''s the matter with your swordsmanship?"


    Gion fell into a momentary silence, then sneered and said. "You''re so indifferent, but you want to ask about my secrets when you meet for the first time?"


    Hearing this sentence as if the big sister was teasing the little brother, Ian was a little... unable to bear it.


    Obviously, Gion''s style of speaking in the past was not like this.


    And Ion, who was worried that Gion would see the flaw, did not dare to continue to communicate with Gion like this.


    After all, the two sides have been together in Dressrosa Kingdom for half a year, and it is easy to have some flaws in behavior and habits that even I didn''t notice.


    "Anyway, don''t get in the way, stay away from me."


    Ion said indifferently, his figure flashed, and he walked towards Ani Road at a very fast speed.


    Next, Ion has made a decision in his heart to eliminate all the scheduled waves of back and forth tragic confrontations, and directly "solve" Anilu.


    A hasty ending is far better than making things go in an uncontrollable direction.


    Gion...gets stronger!


    And it''s not even a little bit, but strong enough to really affect the situation of the battle.


    As Ion took a special pose, he whispered in a tactful voice.


    "Crazy...wind...absolute...breath..."


    For a while, with the cooperation of Drago, a large number of gusts erupted in all directions centered on Ion, as if some terrible power was brewing.


    And Anilu, who turned into a "Thunder God", gave Gion a bad look, but he could only follow the original plan of the Grand Priest, and began to condense a large number of Thunder Beasts, Thunderbirds and Thunder Dragons toward Ion attack.


    Next, according to Ion''s expectation, a gust of wind will erupt, slashing all the thunder, severing the "Thunder God form" from it, and at the same time stunning Anilu.


    Ion is "death by force", and died gloriously in the kingdom of Alabasta in the name of Yasuo.


    After ??, when the revolutionary army is ready to contact the kingdom of Alabasta, you can disguise the identity of a brother of Yasuo to accept the kindness left by "Yasuo".


    After all, who can prove the identity of the "Kingdom of the Wind", isn''t it still Dorag who has the final say?


    However, just when Ion was about to wield that brewing sword, the domineering arrogance he maintained all the time suddenly had a strong feeling!


    Hide!


    Dodge! ! !


    Just as this thought was beating wildly in Yan''s mind, the corner of Yan''s eyes also noticed that the ground below was surging in darkness.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ion, who was already close to the original palace, moved away at the fastest speed.


    "Boom!!!"


    In the next moment, Ion, who had retreated hundreds of meters in an instant, shrank his pupils, and saw a dark light burst out from the ground of the crystallized palace, shrouding the entire palace including Anilu. .


    what is that? !


    Countless people witnessed the dark light that suddenly appeared, and even the dark beam formed under the sky was full of puzzlement and confusion.


    King Cobra, who had been paying attention to the battle from a distance, was stunned for a moment, but his expression turned into an unprecedented gaffe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： Ancient weapons that came to the world!

    Chapter 335 Ancient weapons that came to the world!


    "That...that thing...how is that possible?"


    King Kobra stammered, his face was pale, and he was sweating profusely. The gaffe he showed was several times more exaggerated than being driven out of the palace.


    Princess Vivi, who was beside King Cobra, quickly sensed something was wrong and asked quickly. "What''s the matter? Father."


    "No...impossible, that thing shouldn''t appear..." King Cobra said with a terrified expression.


    "Father!?"


    The next moment, in the voice of Princess Vivi, King Cobra responded, and immediately put Princess Vivi in ??his hand in front of Ikalem and ordered.


    "Ikalem, take Vivi out of the capital immediately, and leave the kingdom of Alabasta!"


    "Huh? Yes!"


    Ikalem was stunned at first, but looking at King Cobra''s serious and somewhat pale face, he raised his waist, then pulled Princess Vivi, and led a team of elite guards to leave the main force and head towards the periphery. run wild.


    During the whole process, Princess Vivi, who was almost like a sepia ball, was shoved into Ikalem''s hands before she reacted and shouted.


    "No, my father, my father..."


    "Sorry, Vivi!"


    King Cobra murmured, with a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    ��


    And the pitch-black light that shot straight into the sky finally stopped slowly after a few seconds.


    At this moment, the ground of the palace has completely disappeared, leaving only a bottomless pit. The dark cloud created by Anilu above the sky has also been directly broken into a big hole, and the bright sun shines from the big hole in the cloud layer to the original palace. within the range.


    "Then... what is that?"


    Gion, who was planning to cooperate with Ion''s shot against Anilu, stopped completely at this time, and looked at the terrifying deep pit left on the ground, and suddenly felt a chill all over his body.


    An attack of this intensity is simply terrifying to the extreme.


    And the hundreds of meters high "Thunder God" that Anilu had transformed into was in a dilapidated state at this time.


    The lower body completely disappeared, and a large number of electric arcs quickly escaped uncontrollably. The upper body was also shattered, leaving only a head and a smaller body.


    "Crackling..."


    "No...it shouldn''t be like this, how is it possible?!"


    Enel''s voice was full of disbelief, and at the same time, a large number of arcs continuously exploded on the "Thor Form".


    It is clear that Anilu is still producing a lot of thunder to fill the vacancy of the "Thor Form", but it is only a stalemate for a few breaths, and the remaining part of the "Thor Form" collapses directly, leaving only Ani with a pale face. The road body was stuck in the air.


    "Damn, what kind of power is that? It can actually influence the **** to manipulate the thunder?" Anilu said as if he couldn''t raise his strength, and his eyes were fixed on the bottom.


    And Ion glanced at the environment that had undergone earth-shaking changes in just a few breaths, and his heart could not help sinking gradually.


    Such a huge and terrifying power, and still emerging from the ground...


    Ancient weapon Pluto, did something happen?


    Accidental fire, or��


    Just when the extremely bad idea appeared in Ion''s mind, a lot of "rustling" sounds gradually appeared in the deep pit under the palace.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, huge sand waves spewed out from the bottomless pit like a fountain, and were still sanding the surrounding land.


    Immediately, from the fountain-like sand waves, a huge thing slowly emerged.


    No, more precisely, it was more like being carried out by the endless sand washing out of the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Not only the area of ??the palace, but even the ground around the palace began to crack, as if it was forcibly pushed away by something, and then quickly sanded.


    In the end, as the tide of terror that was comparable to the sea of ??sand continued to spew and expand, a terrifying warship that was much larger than the entire palace emerged from the ground.


    At this moment, both Ion and Drago''s expressions were extremely ugly.


    Crocodile didn''t die in the "Thousand Thunders" on Ani Road, and even went underground to find Hades? !


    Damn, how could there be such a coincidence?


    You must know that in the calculations of Yan and Drago, the space hidden by the ancient weapon Pluto is probably located nearly a thousand meters below the palace, and it can even be said to be the super-giant island where the Kingdom of Alabasta is located. at the very center.


    Such a distance, so that Crocodile can find it?


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Crocodile was full of arrogant and excited voices, and it came out from the ancient weapon Pluto.


    "I found it, I finally found this ancient weapon, Pluto, which represents the ultimate power. This world belongs to Lao Tzu."


    Ancient weapon, Pluto? ? !


    As Crocodile''s voice spread throughout the capital, countless people who were still a little confused about that ferocious ship suddenly broke out in cold sweat and shivered all over.


    Ancient weapon, this name is not unfamiliar to this sea.


    Under the rendering of the world government, ancient weapons have the power to destroy the world, and are synonymous with disasters, disasters, and destruction.


    Among them, Rayleigh, the vice-captain of the Pirate King Gol Roger, was nicknamed "Pluto" because of his overwhelming destructive power.


    However, no one would have thought that the real ancient weapon, Hades, would have the possibility of reappearing in the world, and it would still appear so suddenly in the capital of the Kingdom of Alabasta.


    "It turned out to be an ancient weapon, Hades?"


    "This...why does this kind of thing appear."


    "Run away, run away!"


    ��


    For a while, the civilians who had been moving to the outside world in an orderly manner under the urging of the soldiers of the Kingdom of Alabasta were completely chaotic in just an instant.


    Screams, panic, howls kept going��


    Everyone is trying to stay away from that terrifying giant ship that is bigger than the entire palace.


    "Hahaha��"


    At this moment, Crocodile''s laughter became more and more wanton, and seeing the fear of the commoners for this power gave Crocodile an unparalleled pleasure in his heart.


    Conquer, rule��


    From now on, Lao Tzu will use this power to completely conquer the sea, and thus rule the sea.


    "Whether the white beard or the virtual circle organization, Lao Tzu will also have the power to destroy you..."


    And with Crocodile''s words that sounded like a declaration, it made Anilu''s face, who was barely floating in the air, look particularly ugly.


    Virtual circle organization?


    This guy wants to destroy the virtual circle organization?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： Lei Ying

    Chapter 336 Lei Ying


    But Enilu knew very well that the master of the virtual circle organization was the master of the virtual circle. Even in Anilu''s view, walking in the world as a "master of the virtual circle" was considered a member of the virtual circle organization.


    "It''s so arrogant and arrogant that it makes me laugh!"


    While Crocodile, who was inside the ancient weapon Pluto, was still laughing wildly, Enel''s arrogant voice sounded above the ancient weapon Pluto.


    "The mere humans also want to try to provoke the gods and attack the virtual circle organization?"


    Anilu''s downward-looking gesture revealed an unconcealed contempt for Crocodile.


    "You guy..."


    Crocodile''s voice paused, but he vaguely read overtones from Enel''s words and asked. "Do you know the virtual circle organization?"


    "Ah!"


    Anilu''s body slowly flashed thunder, even though there was a huge gap in power compared to before, but it also made Enilu''s aura higher, he said.


    "This **** is the **** under the lord of the virtual circle!"


    As soon as these words came out, even if the surrounding humans were still immersed in shock and fear of the ancient weapon Pluto, they were instantly attracted by these words.


    What?


    The **** under the lord of the virtual circle? !


    In an instant, everyone looked at Enilu differently, and vaguely understood why they had never heard of such a level of power before.


    Also, why did Anilu dare to be so arrogant, opening his mouth and shutting his mouth as a god.


    So, is this guy a member of the "Virtual Circle Organization"?


    If so, everything seems to make sense.


    For a time, everyone had a sudden realization and understood the origin of this mysterious man, Anilu.


    Because of this, Anilu, who was covered with such a halo, even forcefully grabbed some of the attention of the people around him from the ancient weapon Pluto, and... completely attracted the attention of Crocodile.


    "It turns out that you are a member of the virtual circle organization. I was thinking about how to find you guys, but I didn''t expect you to show up on your own initiative, and even helped me find the ancient weapon Pluto."


    "Thank you so much, Anilu."


    As Crocodile''s voice fell, the hundreds of secondary guns, naval guns, machine guns, etc. on the huge and ferocious ship Pluto slowly turned, aiming at Anilu above.


    In this regard, Anilu has an attitude of disapproval, and he does not pay any attention to those gun barrels that are thicker than human beings.


    After all, Enel is not ignorant of mechanical mechanisms, otherwise Enel would not be able to build the prototype of the "Ark Proverbs".


    Therefore, after arriving in Qinghai, Anilu learned a lot of information about those shells in the sea through the ability of "Heart Net".


    Solid Bullets!


    This kind of cannonball has no effect on the gods, and there is no way to really touch the body of the gods.


    However, at the next moment, the turrets on the Pluto battleship shook the ground.


    "Chirp!"


    Hundreds of jet-black rays of light shot out in an instant, encircling Ani Road in a network-like pattern in all directions.


    This time, Ion saw the attack of the ancient weapon Pluto clearly. The pitch-black light may be somewhat similar in color to the virtual circle, but its nature and speed are more inclined to "flashing fruit" of light.


    However, unlike the golden light released by General Polsalino''s "Sparkling Fruit", the light emitted by the Pluto battleship was extremely dark.


    And Anilu''s originally indifferent expression of disdain suddenly became unbearable.


    This kind of pitch-black light was all too familiar to Enilu.


    The shot that shot into the sky just now not only made the land within the entire palace disappear in an instant, but also could easily decompose the 200 million volt thunder that constitutes the "Thunder God Form".


    In other words, even if Enelus enters an elemental state, those jet-black lights can damage Enelus.


    The thunder on Enel''s body flickered, but there seemed to be some obstacle, and it was difficult to arbitrarily manipulate the explosion like in the past.


    The next moment, Anilu lifted the golden long stick with his backhand and struck the thunder drum behind him, releasing all the thunder that had been stored in the thunder drum in advance.


    "Boom!"


    "Brontosaurus!!"


    "Crackling..."


    For a while, several thunder dragons were in the air, and with the rolling thunder, they blasted towards the dark rays of light scattered below.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a series of violent explosions, countless arcs were blown apart.


    And Anilu took the opportunity to fly upwards in the state of "elementalization", and went straight to the "Ark Proverbs" that stayed in the air.


    At this time, whether it was Ion who was watching the battle with frowns, or Enelo himself, they all noticed that the dark light seemed to be affecting the ability of the Devil Fruit.


    If it wasn''t for Enel''s habit of storing a lot of thunder in the thunder drum, then it is very likely that Enelus was seriously injured or even died in the black light of the hundreds of salvos just now.


    Those dark rays of light... have an effect similar to Hailou stone? !


    When the ?? "Thor Form" was defeated, it was obvious that Enel was in a situation that was difficult to maintain.


    Obviously, under normal circumstances, as long as the natural devil fruit ability is not exhausted, it can be controlled at will.


    ��Could it be that being hit by that jet-black light will have a strong impact on the Devil Fruit ability user, so that it can hinder the ability user��s ability to use to a certain extent? ��


    Ion''s breathing became heavier involuntarily, and his mind was quickly thinking about solving the big trouble in front of him.


    Crocodile...and the ancient weapon Pluto!


    and smoothly returned to the stagnant in mid-air, constantly spewing thunderclouds to maintain the weather, Enilu has entered a state of complete anger at this moment.


    "No matter what weapon it is, it will be completely annihilated by this god!"


    Anilu said word by word, and then pressed his palm on the "Ark Proverbs", pouring as much thunder as possible into it.


    The next moment, the speed of "Ark Proverbs" spewing thunderclouds accelerated more than ten times, and a large number of terrifying thunderclouds entangled in thunder began to cover the entire sky.


    Immediately, with the movement of Enilu''s palm, a large number of thunderclouds shrouded the ancient weapon Pluto from all directions.


    For these, it is not so much the ability of Enel that it is the thundercloud created by the technology on the "Ark Proverbs", but the effect of the dark light released by the ancient weapon Pluto is a big drop.


    Soon, a large number of thunderclouds were entangled, and even the huge ancient weapon Pluto was completely wrapped in it, forming a sphere composed of thunderclouds.


    "Lei Ying!"


    With the tone of Anilu''s judgment falling, countless thunderbolts erupted in the thundercloud ball, and even dyed the whole ball blue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： Crash Ark Proverbs

    Chapter 337 Proverbs of the Crash Ark


    "Lei Ying!!!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, as the countless thunders in the thundercloud collided and erupted, the entire huge thundercloud ball was turned into a gathering of thunders at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This move is not even just the power of Enilu''s pure explosion of the "Sounding Thunder Fruit", but more of the terrifying power that Enilu broke out with the help of the "Ark Proverbs" and the thunderclouds of nature.


    Almost instantly, the sand that originally carried the ancient weapon Pluto like sea water was completely crystallized, and even annihilated directly under the collision of countless thunders.


    The entire capital of the Kingdom of Alabasta was shivering under this trick "Lei Ying", and countless buildings shattered and collapsed under the agitation of the electric arc.


    "Quick, protect the surrounding civilians as much as possible!"


    As Gion urgently issued this order to his elite subordinates, the huge thunderball formed by "Lei Ying" immediately exploded, and the huge air wave swept through a large number of electric arcs in a circular direction and swept in all directions. go.


    And when the air wave with terrifying high temperature and terrifying voltage exploded, Ion also had a foreboding.


    Under the impact of this extremely lethal air wave, ordinary civilians will inevitably lead to pieces of death.


    Even though King Cobra had evacuated the citizens from the capital ahead of schedule under Ion''s reminder, the aftermath of "Lei Ying" is definitely enough to kill more than half of the population.


    However, in the face of this kind of disaster-like aftermath, Ion''s own ability can''t effectively stop it, but...


    "Wind Wall!"


    Ion roared loudly, reminding Drago who was not far from him and kept hidden.


    The next moment, in the middle of the capital of the Kingdom of Alabasta, a gust of wind suddenly rose, quickly forming a wall-like wind wall.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the ?? air waves collided with the wind wall, driven by the airflow of the wind wall, the direction of those air waves changed, and the remaining terrifying high temperature and terrifying voltage vented the remaining power towards the sky.


    "Zizzizi..."


    Those citizens who are quite close to the wind wall can even clearly see the terrifying high temperature at the wind wall evaporating the moisture in the air, and hear a series of screeching sounds between those arc jumps.


    In the end, after more than ten breaths, the terrifying aftermath slowly subsided.


    At this time, the capital city within the wind wall has completely changed, and even the overall terrain has formed a semi-funnel shape, all the buildings on the ground have been flattened, and occasionally only some debris can be seen buried deep above the ground.


    "Is the world being destroyed by...?"


    "Heaven... a natural disaster!"


    "It was horrible, I almost died!"


    Countless citizens murmured to themselves, most of whom even fell to the ground.


    However, before they could recover from this world-destroying picture, King Cobra led the **** in front and shouted loudly.


    "People, what are you still doing? Evacuate the capital. If you don''t want to die, leave the capital as quickly as possible."


    Not only was King Cobra shouting, there were members of the guards running and shouting in different directions of the capital, urging the citizens not to stay and to evacuate the capital immediately.


    For a time, all the citizens woke up like a dream, struggled to get up, and ran away from the capital at an unprecedented speed in their lives.


    This is no longer a place for them to stay.


    Whether it is the appearance of the ancient weapon Pluto, or the terrifying aftermath of the outbreak of Enel''s power, it means that if you want to save your life, you must never stay.


    Witnessing the actions of King Cobra and the fact that a large number of citizens began to flee at the fastest speed, both Ion and Drago could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    With the situation deteriorating to such an extent and dealing with the ancient weapon Pluto, both Ion and Drago felt that the situation was gradually getting out of control.


    originally had the confidence that innocent civilians could be prevented from being harmed, but this confidence has been lost.


    Ancient weapon, Pluto... It is indeed beyond ordinary and terrible!


    Ion and Drago, who was hiding in the dark, stared at the giant ship of Hades, which seemed to have not changed at all as the thunderclouds dissipated.


    "Lei Ying" is terrifying enough to destroy a small island in an instant, and the annihilation power generated by the collision of countless thunders at the center of the thundercloud is even more terrifying.


    However, even with this level of attack, the surface of the Pluto ship was not able to be effectively damaged.


    However, this is not completely beyond the expectations of Ion and Drago, because Ion and Drago have already contacted Pluto in advance, and understand that most of the structural materials on the surface of Pluto are the same as the historical text.


    is made of a special hard material originating from 800 years ago, and the historical text is made of this material, and has the characteristics of being known as "indestructible".


    Even so, because Thunder has a considerable degree of restraint on metal, Ion and Drago still hope that the terrifying thunder will cause effective damage to the ancient weapon Pluto.


    At least...the internal mechanical structure of the ancient weapon Pluto was paralyzed.


    "Boom!"


    However, in the next moment, under the eyes of Ion and Drago with a hint of expectation, the ten sub-cannons of the giant ship Pluto suddenly shot ten dark rays of light directly at the "Ark Proverbs" above the sky.


    Facing the extremely fast attack of the jet-black light, "Ark Proverbs" had no time to dodge, and was directly hit by ten jet-black rays of light.


    "boom!"


    In the sound of an explosion, the golden flying boat "Ark Proverbs" built by the revolutionary army and Anilu in less than a month turned into a big fireball, and a large amount of gold and mechanical wreckage fell to the ground weakly.


    Invalid? !


    Ion and Drago''s faces were a bit ugly, and they didn''t even have time to care about Qi Anilu''s injury.


    "Trouble..."


    Just when Ion muttered something, King Cobra led the **** and went straight to the front of the ancient weapon Pluto, shouting loudly.


    "Mr. Crocodile, please stop, Anilu is dead, the war is over, thank you for your help to the Kingdom of Alabasta, and please come and see."


    Hearing the cry of King Cobra, the giant ship of Hades was quiet for a moment, and then there was a mass of sand at the bow of the ship that quickly condensed into the image of Crocodile.


    "Call..."


    Crocodile, who was wearing a black coat and a cigar with a big back and a cigar, breathed out a cigarette, and his slender eyes looked down at King Cobra below.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： soaring ambition

    Chapter 338 Rapidly Expanding Ambition


    And when King Cobra watched Crocodile''s appearance, he couldn''t help feeling overjoyed, and there was a hint of hope for a peaceful solution, and he spoke again.


    "Mr. Crocodile, thank you for your help, the kingdom of Alabasta will never forget your kindness, and from now on you will be recorded in the history of the kingdom of Alabasta as a hero, Nafiruta The Lee family will always remember your kindness."


    Listening to King Cobra''s grateful words, Crocodile laughed suddenly, even exaggeratedly, as if he was out of breath.


    "Hahahaha~~"


    The exaggerated laughter contained strong irony and ridicule, revealing deep disdain for King Cobra.


    King Cobra''s face sank slightly, but he still insisted on smiling and said. "Mr. Crocodile, if you have any demands for the kingdom of Alabasta, you can give whatever you want."


    The next moment, Crocodile stopped smiling, looked down at King Cobra and said.


    "Kobra, do you really think Lao Tzu came to the kingdom of Alabasta to do charity? He came to be a great hero?"


    Immediately, Crocodile raised his voice and asked back.


    "What are you kidding? Lao Tzu is a pirate, a pirate who wants to dominate the sea, do you think Lao Tzu will go all the way to the kingdom of Alabasta to be a so-called hero?"


    "Hehe, I have long known that the ancient weapon Pluto is hidden in the Kingdom of Alabasta, so Laozi''s purpose was to steal the kingdom of Alabasta at first, and then slowly dig to find the location of the ancient weapon Pluto."


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that, under the violent lightning strike of Anilu, I had already planned to give up this idea and sneak underground to escape, but it happened that I just found the burial place of the ancient weapon, Hades."


    "This...is the will of God! It is destined to let Lao Tzu get the ancient weapon Pluto, which is enough to destroy the world, and let Lao Tzu dominate this sea."


    Crocodile''s unabashed declaration exudes wild ambition and desire.


    Immediately afterwards, Crocodile''s voice was full of sarcasm.


    "Now, you ask Lao Tzu to leave the giant ship Hades and talk to you? It''s really whimsical, do you really think Lao Tzu can''t guess what you think?"


    Hearing this, King Cobra''s expression became extremely ugly, and he understood that it was impossible to retake the giant ship of Hades through communication.


    This **** named Crocodile entered the kingdom of Alabasta with the evil idea of ??stealing the kingdom of Alabasta and taking the giant ship of Hades to dominate the sea.


    ��Damn, how could I be so naive in the past, thinking that no one should know about the Pluto giant ship, and no one would be able to find it. ��


    King Cobra clenched his fists, but still gave a warning with the last glimmer of hope.


    "Mr. Crocodile, the giant ship of Hades is synonymous with evil, calamity and destruction. Using it to satisfy one''s own desires will make oneself fall into a state of doom..."


    However, before King Cobra finished speaking, as Crocodile raised his finger, a fort that was closest to King Cobra turned and aimed directly at King Cobra.


    "Chirp!"


    With a soft sound, a jet of black light suddenly shot towards King Cobra.


    King Cobra, whose physique was only slightly stronger than ordinary people, widened his eyes, but it was too late to dodge anything.


    "Whoosh!"


    The next moment, just as the dark light was about to hit King Kobra, Ion passed by King Kobra as quickly as the wind, and pulled King Kobra away.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the jet-black light hit the ground and exploded with a bang, blowing the guards who had been following behind King Cobra directly to pieces.


    And along with Ion, it was Gion.


    The golden streamer swept across, and "Golden Pilu" was in front of Crocodile almost in the blink of an eye. The armed color wrapped around the blade was so powerful that it was enough to easily cut the body of a natural devil fruit person into two. cut.


    ''good chance! ��


    Gion, who had been waiting for the moment to strike, burst out with terrifying speed and strength at this moment.


    Even though, Gion understood that the original mission of arriving in the Kingdom of Alabasta this time was to authenticate the identity of "King''s Shichibukai" to Crocodile.


    But after Crocodile touched the taboo of the ancient weapon Pluto, his position has undoubtedly stood on the opposite side of the world government and the navy.


    Not to mention the arrogant and arrogant speech of Crocodile just now, it is enough to be listed as a dangerous person in this sea by Gion.


    However����


    "Swish!"


    Just as the "Kinpira" in Gion''s hands was about to hit Crocodile, Crocodile''s body completely turned into a handful of sand and disappeared in the bow of the ship.


    "Damn!"


    It felt a pity that Gion, who was only a moment away, stopped at the bow of the boat.


    Immediately, Gion''s domineering arrogance suddenly gave an early warning, and a sense of danger flooded into his heart.


    The next moment, the several gun turrets around the bow of the ship instantly launched jet-black light towards Gion.


    But fortunately, Gion evaded ahead of time, and quickly moved away from the bow of the ship with his flexible and slender legs.


    While paying attention to Gion''s situation, Ion''s figure changed rapidly, and he opened a distance of thousands of meters in almost an instant, and then let King Kobra down.


    "Your Excellency Yasuo, thank you so much." King Cobra, who still had some lingering fears, said gratefully.


    "It''s too dangerous, don''t approach rashly." Ion said succinctly in a low voice.


    King Cobra gritted his teeth and said. "It''s just, I have to stop Crocodile! If this continues, not only the kingdom of Alabasta, but even the entire sea will be over."


    Ion moved in his heart, realizing that the Nafirutali family, as the guardian of the ancient weapon Pluto, and a family that has experienced "a hundred years of blankness", must know many secrets, and turned to ask.


    "Why? Even if this giant ship is terrifying, it is far from enough to destroy the entire conference."


    And King Cobra shook his head, stared at Ion''s eyes for a long time, and then said.


    "Your Excellency Yasuo, you are right, the power exerted by the ancient weapon Pluto may easily destroy the kingdom of Alabasta, but it is not enough to destroy the sea..."


    "But it has a mission that must be completed. If this goes on, the ancient weapon Pluto will definitely be ruled by the world..."


    Having said this, King Cobra paused, withheld the last word, and said vaguely. "Destroyed, this is the end of it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： Plutos Manipulation

    Chapter 339 Pluto''s Manipulation


    If ?? is destroyed... it''s over?


    Ion listened to King Cobra''s last words and couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    Ion easily deduced from the words of King Cobra that the mission of the ancient weapon Pluto must be deeply related to the world government, and even an important force to restrain the world government.


    But because of this, with the appearance of the ancient weapon Pluto, it will inevitably lead to the destruction and attack of the world government.


    You must know that the ancient weapon Pluto did not appear in some desert island, but in the capital of the Kingdom of Alabasta.


    In this case, let alone the world government, I am afraid that even the news agency has already received the news, right?


    So as long as the world government is not corrupted and incompetent to a certain point, then the world government will inevitably send all forces to destroy the ancient weapon, the Pluto.


    Under such predictable circumstances, King Cobra fantasized about being able to keep the ancient weapon Pluto, instead of separating himself from the ancient weapon Pluto so as to keep the kingdom of Alabasta?


    Is it too naive?


    Or was the ancient weapon Pluto really so important that it had to be kept, so that King Cobra would say such a thing?


    Immediately, Ion pointed at Gion and the group of CP9 agents dressed in black suits who had just arrived at the edge of the capital, and said.


    "The world government should have received the information."


    Listening to Ion''s reminder, King Cobra''s expression is complicated and desperate.


    The ?? family has shouldered the mission of guardianship for more than 800 years, but in the end did not expect it to end up like this.


    "Your Majesty Yasuo, Your Majesty Yasuo..."


    Immediately, King Cobra grabbed Ion''s palm tightly, as if he was holding the last straw, and said.


    "Whether it''s for the kingdom of Alabasta or the future of this sea, help me."


    "What do I need to do?" Ion asked.


    Up to now, King Cobra didn''t want to hide it, and chose to tell some important information about the ancient weapon, Hades.


    "Ancient weapon Pluto is the ultimate weapon 800 years ago. It has the most solid armored defense, can shatter the island''s Pluto cannon, hundreds of sub-cannons without dead ends, a steady stream of ability acquisition methods, and The restraint light for devil fruit power users."


    "As a weapon of war, Hades is almost a perfect existence."


    After a pause, King Cobra swallowed his saliva and said.


    "But I know one thing about Pluto''s flaws, that is, as an ancient weapon eight hundred years ago, the way the Pluto giant ship is manipulated is completely different from that of ordinary warships."


    "That is, the driving of the Pluto ship is controlled by the mind, and it has a very high degree of fit for the user. Although I don''t know why Crocodile has the ability to control, he is obviously still very unfamiliar."


    Listening to these top secrets about the Pluto ship, Ion''s eyes couldn''t help but change slightly.


    Pluto''s giant ship... Is it controlled by the mind?


    No wonder, when Ion and Drago observed the Pluto giant ship up close, they couldn''t find the captain''s cab and the cockpit. They thought they were hiding somewhere.


    Unexpectedly, the way the Pluto ship is driven is completely different.


    But having said this, Ion also understood why Crocodile was able to control the Hades to attack by himself.


    It should be known that according to common sense, not to mention the giant warships such as Pluto, which can be called small islands, even the regular warships of the Navy headquarters require a thousand well-trained naval soldiers to cooperate with each other to operate.


    As if to calculate according to the volume, with the size of the Pluto giant ship, it is almost impossible for the Pluto giant ship to operate normally without more than 100,000 people.


    But soon, Ion recovered from this important information and asked.


    "Your Majesty, do you mean to take the opportunity to break the Pluto giant ship while Crocodile has not yet been able to master the Pluto giant ship?"


    King Cobra gritted his teeth and said. "No, I want you to send me to the Hades ship. As long as I can enter the interior of the Hades, I have the opportunity to take back control of the Hades from Crocodile."


    Ion''s eyes widened slightly and asked. "You can also control the Hades giant ship?"


    "Yes." King Cobra nodded and replied.


    "if it is like this����"


    Ion was lost in thought, took this important information into consideration, and asked. "Your Majesty, where do you need to enter the Pluto Ship?"


    King Cobra pondered for a while, then pointed to a central area on top of the Hades giant ship and said.


    "Send me in that area. With my fit for the Pluto ship, there is definitely a chance to seize control from Krocdahl. When the destructive power of the Pluto ship will drop sharply, there will be a chance to destroy Kroc. Dahl expelled from the Pluto ship."


    "Your Majesty, if you enter the same area as Crocodile inside the Pluto ship, with Crocodile''s power, you may die in an instant," Yann reminded.


    "You can rest assured. According to the information left by the ancestors of the family, the giant ship of Hades can wrap the manipulator''s body in order to protect the manipulator. So as long as I can control the giant ship of Hades, then Crocodile will not be hurt. I."


    King Cobra replied.


    "Okay! I''ll try my best."


    As of now, the top priority is to solve the trouble of Crocodile first, otherwise it is almost impossible to stop Crocodile really controlling the ancient weapon Pluto to wreak havoc.


    If Crocodile escaped to the sea with the ancient weapon Pluto, it would be even more difficult to know how much wind and waves would have to be turned up and how many variables would be brought to this sea.


    Therefore, Ion can only temporarily pin his hopes on King Cobra.


    but����


    Just when Ion was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something, and the eyebrows under the mask wrinkled slightly.


    Immediately, Ion took off his outermost robe and put it on King Cobra instead.


    "This is?" asked King Cobra.


    "This piece of clothing has some special defensive properties, which can effectively protect His Majesty. His Majesty must take it off anyway." Yan explained.


    "Okay," replied King Cobra, tightening his robe.


    At this time, Gion and the CP9 team were constantly trying to attack the Hades.


    However, under the control of Crocodile, the Pluto giant ship continuously released a large amount of pitch-black light from the secondary guns, which slammed Gion and the CP9 team into a panic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： Gale Slash

    Chapter 340 Gale Slash


    Obviously, under the terrifying power of the ancient weapon Pluto, even if Crocodile hadn''t been able to control it skillfully, he still easily suppressed Gion and a whole team of CP9 members.


    And this, Ian also feels that Crocodile is more of a cat-and-mouse trick, using the power of the ancient weapon Pluto to deliberately play with the enemy to satisfy the joke, otherwise the result may be more than just suppressing it. !


    ''However, this is also a good opportunity...''


    Ion''s thoughts moved.


    "Up!"


    Ion said in a low voice, reminding King Cobra and Drago.


    The next moment, Ion grabbed King Cobra with one hand, and his figure was like a swift shadow, and he swept toward the ancient weapon Pluto in the distance.


    "Whoosh!"


    With the deliberate cooperation of Drago, Ion was surrounded by a gust of wind all the time, as if Ion was walking on the wind, using the power of the wind to move forward.


    "Um?"


    Soon, Crocodile noticed Ion''s rapidly approaching figure.


    "Are you courting death?"


    Crocodile muttered to himself, manipulating the turret on the Hades battleship to turn, and a large number of pitch-black rays of light shrouded Ion like a large net.


    "Whirlwind Slash!"


    Ion slashed out, and a whirlwind formed in front of him.


    The violent whirlwind cut everything that came close, but those dark rays of light seemed to have a great restraining effect on the ability of the devil fruit, and directly blasted the whirlwind into big holes.


    However, under the traction of the violent whirlwind, the dark light like a large net still produced a certain degree of cheapness, resulting in a gap.


    "enough!"


    Yon''s speed increased again, secretly keeping preparations to release "Bounding the Way: Eighty-One Breaking Space" to protect himself, his figure quickly passed the gap and reached the bottom of the Hades giant ship.


    Immediately, Ion didn''t stop at all, his body clinging to the hull of Hades'' giant ship and rushing straight up at ninety degrees.


    King Kobra, who was being pulled by Ion, only felt the continuous rotation of the sky at this moment, and the surrounding things were changing so quickly that it was difficult to see clearly.


    Among them, King Cobra''s wrist, which was held by Ion, felt a huge tearing pain, as if his arm would be torn off in the next moment.


    pain����


    King Kobra subconsciously wanted to open his mouth and scream in pain, but under the high-speed movement, a large amount of gust of wind filled his mouth, and he could only send out a series of bursts.


    "Lulululu~~~"


    Gradually, King Cobra''s eyes paled slightly, and he was dragged around like a rag by Ion.


    ''Hurry up... hurry up, have to... can''t hold on, if this goes on... it''s dead...''


    At this moment, King Cobra realized that his body couldn''t recognize the speed of this man at all, and he could only pray in his heart.


    And Ion, who jumped to the deck of the Pluto battleship, will also enter an important sprint stage at this time. Under the high tension, he has no intention to pay attention to King Cobra''s feelings.


    Sprint, sprint, sprint...


    At this moment, he is on the Pluto battleship, surrounded by countless turrets that have begun to turn around, Ion can''t stay a little bit!


    Otherwise, once Crocodile reacted and manipulated countless turrets to turn and aim, then this dash would be in vain.


    And with the burden of King Cobra, Ion may be able to guarantee that he can retire, but King Cobra is likely to pay the price with his life.


    "Whizzing����"


    Ion almost raised Shunpo''s speed to the limit, and his figure on the deck turned into an afterimage that could only be barely captured by seeing the domineering look, and went straight to the center area.


    "So fast!!"


    Witnessing that extraordinary speed, Gion, who was holding down the ancient weapon Pluto, and members of the CP9 organization couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    However, the size of the ancient weapon Pluto was too large, and the area on the deck was no less than that of a small island.


    Even though Ion was extremely fast, it was impossible to cross that long distance in an instant.


    And this count of breaths was enough time for Crocodile to react and realize that Ion and King Cobra probably had some plan.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    The next moment, Ion''s eyes shrank slightly, and he saw that a large amount of sand suddenly poured out from all over the deck that covered the fort, like a huge wave.


    Crocodile, what''s going on?


    Has his fruit ability increased?


    It was clearly on the Pluto giant ship that had no sand, yet he was able to break out this level of sand waves!


    Untouchable...


    As for Crocodile''s ability information, Ion has already collected it through various channels during this period of time.


    Crocodile has the ability of "Shasha Fruit", but the essence of his ability is "dry" and "water absorption".


    As long as it is entangled by his sand, in addition to the terrible pressure and squeezing force, the water in the body will be lost at an extremely fast speed, thus turning into a mummified corpse.


    The wind, blowing more and more violently in Yan''s ears, seems to remind Yan of something...


    ''yes? Dorag...''


    The tacit understanding between ?? and Drago, Ian has already read the meaning of this guy Drago - he can solve this sand wave.


    Even though Drago couldn''t show up in an open and fair manner due to his identity, he was confident that he could manipulate the wind from a distance to solve the rolling sand waves.


    "Don''t let me down..."


    Ion murmured, and then matched with the gesture and slashed.


    "Breathless Slash!"


    Ion''s body was entangled with the wind all the time, suddenly rising, turned into a huge wind blade, and slashed forward with the trend of destroying and withering.


    "Boom!"


    When the wind passes, the sand waves are divided into two points!


    Ion pulled King Cobra quickly across the gap in the sand waves and headed straight for the center area.


    almost!


    At this time, Ion''s eyes could vaguely see the central area of ??the Hades giant ship.


    "Where is it?"


    Ion turned around and asked, and was surprised to find that King Cobra''s face was pale and his eyes were almost white.


    "Are you affected by the attack of the Pluto ship? Hold on."


    Ion said in a hurry, and his figure sped up a little, avoiding the locks of one fort after another.


    ''almost there����''


    Just as Ion was overjoyed and was about to enter that area, nine artillery turrets suddenly rose in front of him and aimed directly in the direction of Ion.


    "Choo Choo Choo����"


    was enveloped by a large net of jet-black light that blocked the angles of avoidance everywhere.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： Hades Bruton

    Chapter 341 Hades Bruton


    At the same time, on the edge of the capital city of the Kingdom of Alabasta, an image transmission phone bug was just successfully deployed, which simultaneously transmitted the image of the ancient weapon Pluto to the power of the Holy Land Mariejoa.


    "Pluto?!"


    Witnessing the familiar outline on the screen projected by the video phone bug, Wu Laoxing suddenly stood up, and his face changed greatly.


    "There is still a well-preserved ancient weapon, Hades, in this sea, what are you kidding?"


    "It cannot be allowed, it must be completely destroyed..."


    "The Kingdom of Alabasta?!"


    "Let that unit go."


    The Five Old Stars made a decision almost instantly, without the slightest procrastination in the past, and the style of looking forward to the future.


    What...is the real threat to the world government, the real enemy, nowhere is this clearer than the Five Old Stars.


    The ancient weapon Pluto, the kind of existence that can truly threaten the foundation of the world government, must not remain in this sea!


    The eyes of the Five Old Stars were full of ferocity, and they could not wait to destroy the Pluto giant ship that was almost the size of a small island.


    ��


    As for the reaction of the World Government, even though Ion is not clear, he is still expected.


    It is precisely because of this that Ion is so eager to deal with Crocodile and regain control of the ancient weapon Pluto.


    For this reason, Ion is a rare adventurer himself!


    "Choo Choo Choo����"


    Looking at the dark web of light that was approaching in the blink of an eye, Ion knew that he couldn''t step back.


    Once the rhythm is disrupted and you stay in place for a while, what you will face next is the endless bombardment of the dark light around you.


    Ion is not the unscrupulous physical monster of Kaido. He is just a normal earth man. Even if his body has been exercised to the limit, he is destined to not be able to bear much hair.


    ��Do you want to use the ability of the Soul Chopping Blade? ��


    ''Senben Sakura and Ruoren Ruohuo can''t be used, and other Soul Chopping Swords will break down a bit as an ordinary swordsman, but they must release their power...''


    Ion''s thoughts were fast, and the hand holding the Soul Chopping Blade tightened, just as he was about to release the power of "Soul Chopping Blade, God''s Wrath" to forcibly resist the dark light.


    A pillar of thunder crashed into the sky!


    "God''s Punishment!"


    "Crackling..."


    For a while, under the bombardment of this thunder, the dark light that surrounded Ion was instantly melted by a small half, revealing a gap.


    "here you go!"


    Yan praised, and the speed that had been slightly decreased once again increased, and he quickly walked through the nine forts.


    On a rooftop where a hole had been smashed out of the capital of the Kingdom of Alabasta, Anilu was covered in blood, holding the eaves with one hand, and lifted up in the direction of the Pluto ship with flashing lightning in the other hand, "Heart Net" listened. Ion''s praise subconsciously responded in a proud tone.


    "Huh, isn''t that of course? I, Enel, are gods!!!"


    After breaking through the nine forts on the edge of the central area, Ion finally officially set foot in the central area that King Cobra said.


    It''s just that the area of ??the central area is no less than half the size of a football field. Ian''s eyes swept back and forth, trying to find a place similar to the entrance.


    However, what you see is completely flat, and there is no so-called entrance at all.


    "Put, let me down."


    At this moment, King Cobra''s faint voice came to Ion''s ears.


    "boom!"


    Ion heard the words, and his body instantly changed from extreme motion to extreme silence, and put King Cobra down.


    "Crash..."


    In an instant, King Cobra opened his mouth and spat out all the undigested food.


    At the same time, King Cobra tremblingly took out a golden knife from his arms and swiped it at the palm of his hand, then pressed it towards the ancient weapon Pluto.


    "Bruton, the Neferutali family came following an ancient contract."


    The next moment, under Ion''s gaze, the ground on which King Cobra was standing seemed to melt, slowly pulling King Cobra down.


    And King Cobra raised his bluish-white face to glance at Ion, and explained with a difficult smile.


    "Pluto has a certain degree of consciousness like a weapon formed by devouring devil fruits, and Bruton is his name..."


    "Next, I''ll leave it to you, Your Excellency Yasuo."


    As King Cobra''s last words fell, he was also completely engulfed by the ancient weapon, Hades.


    "Bruton?"


    Ion watched the place where King Cobra disappeared, and muttered the name of the ancient weapon, Hades.


    Accompanied by the ancient weapon Pluto suddenly quieted down, all the turrets stopped turning, followed by a violent tremor.


    "Boom!"


    "Cobra, you bastard, get out of here, don''t hinder me!"


    "Crocodahl, there is absolutely no way Pluto will hand over a villain like you."


    ��


    For a while, two completely different voices came out from the interior of Hades, and the movements of everyone around stopped immediately, observing the changes of Hades'' giant ship.


    And the vibrating sensation of the Pluto giant ship is also getting stronger and stronger, and a large number of turrets start to rotate randomly and spray jet black light.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, with the giant ship of Hades as the center, countless jet-black rays of light were sprayed in disorder, causing bursts of explosions.


    "Crocodahl, your ambitions have ended here, and leave the Hades."


    "Guhahaha, what a joke, as long as this sea still exists, the ambition of mankind will never end. In this case, it is better to let Laozi''s ambition surpass everyone else. This Pluto giant ship is the realization The basis of this wish! Cobra, as cowardly and incompetent as you, can understand this ideal?"


    "I only know that the Pluto ship has a mission that he must complete, and cannot be wasted on this desire."


    "What nonsense mission, the lie left eight hundred years ago, do you really think there will be a chance to realize it?"


    "Anyway, give it up, Crocodile, you will never be the opponent of the Neferutali family for the control of Hades."


    "Guhahaha, Kobra, you are really an idiot, don''t you understand now? I also have the blood of the Neferutali family in my body, otherwise why do you think I know the kingdom of Alabasta? Is there information about the ancient weapon Pluto buried in the ground?"


    ? !


    At this moment, not only King Cobra was stunned, but Ion, who was still standing in the center of the Hades giant ship waiting for Crocodile to be forced out, couldn''t help but be surprised.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： Ancestor, there is a problem!

    Chapter 342 Ancestors, there is a problem!


    Crocodile, actually has the blood of the Neferutali family in his body?


    In this case, there is a high probability that it will be troublesome!


    Ion immediately understood that the situation would never develop as King Cobra expected.


    At this time, King Cobra was completely stunned, and he did not expect that Crocodile would also be one of the descendants of the Neferutali family.


    Ancestors, you have a big problem. You kept seeds outside and leaked information about ancient weapons...


    At this moment, King Cobra was not only scolding his mother, but even scolded his ancestors once for the eighteenth generation.


    No wonder, King Cobra wondered why Crocodile had the ability to manipulate the ancient weapon Pluto. After all, he was still a family?


    So, is the trouble this time all from our ancestors?


    If it were an outsider, even if he accidentally discovered the ancient weapon Pluto, he would definitely not have the ability to manipulate it.


    As a result, the entire Pluto battleship has now been dug out.


    Compared to this, King Cobra really would rather have his ancestors�� graves dug up, which is better than having the Pluto battleship dug up now.


    For a moment, the almost dumbfounded King Kobra could only speak.


    "Crocodahl, since you are also a member of the Neferutari family, you should understand the importance of the ancient weapon, Hades."


    "Hehe, I don''t care about that kind of thing, and I only have a little blood of the Nafirutari family flowing in my body. I''m not Nafirutari..."


    After a pause, Crocodile, who was constantly fighting with King Cobra for control of the Hades battleship, said.


    "Cobra, you bastard, get out of here, Lao Tzu''s goal is only this sea, as long as you are willing to get out, Lao Tzu can promise not to destroy the kingdom of Alabasta."


    "Do you think I will still believe you? Pirates!" King Cobra, who had no illusions, refused Crocodile''s proposal without hesitation.


    "Okay, you guy really think I can''t help you, right?"


    The next moment, the ground carrying the Hades giant ship quickly turned into a large area of ??sand, and a large amount of land turned into rolling yellow sand almost instantly.


    Immediately, these rolling yellow sands began to surge, just like a rolling sea of ??sand, and the heavy ship of Hades began to move.


    "This guy...what does he want to do?"


    As the Pluto ship began to move, Ion, who was standing in the center area, bent down slightly to avoid being hit by the dark light that was moving and shooting randomly.


    "Boom..."


    And what is the concept of the island-sized giant ship starting to move? It almost seems like a huge mountain is running on the earth. The ground is all deserted, and the only remaining obstacles are under the crushing of the giant ship of Hades. All smashed.


    "Where does Crocodile want to go?"


    "What is his goal?"


    "Don''t worry about anything else, stop the Pluto ship from leaving the land, and it will be more difficult to deal with when it enters the sea."


    ��


    For a while, with the end of the communication between the CP9 team and the boss, they began to try to block the Hades giant ship.


    However, even though Crocodile and King Cobra were vying for control, so that the forts on the giant ships were almost out of control, the hundreds of forts firing indiscriminately were still a great threat.


    More importantly, no one knows how to stop an island-like giant ship from advancing.


    Bombing, punching, blocking...


    Allowing those CP9 team members to keep blocking, it was just as ridiculous as a man''s arm and a car. Even Gion tried to swing a knife with all his strength, but still failed to cause damage to the hull of the Pluto ship.


    "Boom..."


    The giant ship of Hades rolled forward under the load of the sand sea, and quickly rushed out of the capital of the Kingdom of Alabasta.


    "Crocodahl, what do you want?" King Cobra asked.


    "You''ll find out soon, Cobra..."


    Crocodile''s voice followed, and then said. "found it."


    "what?!"


    King Cobra and Ion were both puzzled for a moment, and then looked forward in unison.


    At the end of the line of sight, a small figure could be seen standing there, and the logos on their clothes could easily identify them as the guardians of the kingdom.


    Princess Weiwei? !


    The next moment, King Cobra and Ion reacted.


    Crocodile''s target is Princess Vivi!


    "Cobra, you either get out of here or you try to stop me!"


    With the sound of Crocodile falling, hundreds of turrets on the Pluto ship turned towards Princess Weiwei in unison, but most of them reversed in the next moment, and a small part was stagnant.


    "Ahahaha, idiot, I only need to **** a few forts, how can you control it completely!"


    "Crocodahl, don''t!!!"


    At the same time as King Cobra''s desperate and angry voice sounded, under the control of Crocodile, nearly ten forts spewed jet-black light in the direction of Princess Vivi.


    "Choo Choo Choo����"


    At this time, he was already out of the scope of the capital of the Kingdom of Alabasta, and it was inconvenient for Drago to show up for action, and Ion couldn''t use the false "Wind Swordsmanship" at all.


    "Damn!"


    Ion cursed secretly and whispered.


    "The Eighty-One Binding Road: Break the Space!"


    Suddenly, a nearly transparent invisible barrier blocked the front of the Hades giant ship, directly blocking the seven dark rays of light.


    However, even though Ion had already prepared for the release of "Breakthrough" and expanded its range to the maximum, it was still impossible to compare the distance between the fort and the fort of Pluto''s giant ship that was half an island smaller.


    This also led to three more jet-black rays of light that crossed the obstacle of "Breakthrough" and went straight to the direction of Princess Weiwei in the distance.


    "Bastard, Crocodile..."


    "Goo ha ha ha..."


    Under the very different voices of King Cobra and Crocodile, the dark light approached Princess Vivi and her party in an instant.


    "Princess beware!"


    Ikalem, who had no time to escape, quickly protected Princess Vivi in ??her arms and tried to protect Princess Vivi with her own body.


    Princess Weiwei''s wide eyes were quickly occupied by the three dark rays of light.


    At the moment of lightning, a beautiful red figure suddenly appeared in front of Princess Weiwei, and the perfect jade legs swept away in an elegant manner.


    "Boom!"


    Those three jet-black rays of light were directly kicked away, and then exploded in mid-air.


    "What a nice view����"


    Just as Princess Weiwei was shocked by the beautiful face of this slightly profiled woman in front of her, a proud and self-willed voice sounded from her body.


    "Hey, are you from the royal family of Alabasta? Where is that little **** of Princess Vivi?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： You will definitely regret it!

    Chapter 343 You will definitely regret it!


    Princess Weiwei, little bitch? !


    Icarim''s expression that was originally confused by Hancock''s beautiful profile was instantly cleared, and then he became completely angry.


    "You **** talk..."


    "Ikalem!"


    Before Ikalem could finish speaking, Princess Vivi hurriedly tugged at his sleeve and stopped Ikalem from the next words.


    Being so abruptly given such a title, is Princess Weiwei angry?


    certainly!


    Although Princess Weiwei is still young, she also understands that this is definitely not a kind name.


    In just one short day, after Princess Weiwei experienced this series of drastic changes, she completely understood that this was not her time to be self-willed at all.


    For the survival of the Nafirutali family, for the continuation of the kingdom of Alabasta, and the safety of countless citizens, those so-called face and dignity are not worth mentioning at all.


    What''s more, this overly beautiful woman in front of her looks very powerful, so powerful that she can easily kick those jet-black rays away, so powerful that she seems to be able to help her father and teacher Yasuo.


    Immediately, Princess Vivi, who was guarded by Ikalem, showed a grateful expression to Hancock and introduced herself.


    "Thank you for your help just now. I am the princess of the kingdom of Alabasta, Neferutali Vivi."


    "what?!"


    Hancock''s expression instantly became extremely shocked, and it was still the kind that couldn''t be added.


    As Hancock regained his senses, he carefully looked at Princess Weiwei''s figure and age, and fell into a double, no, triple shock.


    "How... possible? You are Princess Vivi?" Hancock stammered.


    "Yes, she is the noble and only princess of the Kingdom of Alabasta." Ikalem answered directly.


    "Well, this sister, I am Princess Weiwei." Princess Weiwei also repeated.


    Hancock, who was still keeping his feet raised, slowly folded his legs, turned to face Princess Vivi, and rubbed his slender fingers unconsciously on his chin, repeating in a murmur.


    "Princess Weiwei...is that so? It shouldn''t be, it shouldn''t...but the clip sound seems to be really right..."


    And as Hancock turned around, Princess Vivi and Ikalem were as shocked as Hancock.


    Not only shocked by Hancock''s beautiful face, but more importantly... This woman who can kick the black light with one foot is actually pregnant? !


    The already bulging belly made Ikalem and Princess Vivi look at each other in dismay.


    how is this possible?


    A pregnant woman can kick Pluto''s attack?


    However, unlike Princess Vivi and Hancock, they can still talk normally.


    At this time, Ion, who was on the ancient weapon Pluto, saw Hancock''s appearance and even tried to block the dark light. He was about to go crazy.


    Hancock, how could she be in such a dangerous place?


    According to the time, Hancock is almost five months pregnant at this time, five months!


    In the past life, the shocking incidents such as pregnant women dancing disco are simply weak.


    Lao Tzu is only five months old, and he is still only five months old in his mother''s womb. Leng is already going to follow her mother to face the ancient weapon known as Pluto, which can destroy the world.


    This is not a story about my child''s birth, and the beginning of her life is someone else''s end.


    But Hancock only needs a tiny bit of mistakes, and the beginning and end of his child''s life is a tragedy that is a thin line.


    At this moment, Ion finally realized Hancock''s suffocating willfulness.


    Although I don''t know why Hancock appeared here, it is obvious that her willfulness did not take into account the feelings of the life in her stomach.


    And just when Ion was going crazy, Crocodile also found that after the ten dark rays of light were blocked by a barrier for seven, the remaining three were also blocked because of the distance. People were kicked away.


    "Can you stop it once, can you stop it ten times?"


    Crocodile seemed to be playing with his opponent, and a wicked voice sounded, and a large number of turrets on the Pluto ship began to turn again under the control of Crocodile.


    Even though King Cobra was doing his best to stop it, it was impossible for King Cobra to stop every fort as neither side of the control had an absolute advantage.


    In the next moment, hundreds of forts aimed at Hancock and Princess Weiwei in unison, and the dark light shone slightly, as if it was enough to devour and annihilate all life.


    However, Crocodile''s actions completely touched Yon''s bottom line.


    Maybe between exposing his identity and saving Princess Weiwei, Yon will think twice, whether the hesitation is worth it.


    However, now the Pluto ship is targeting Ion''s wife Hancock and the unborn child! ! !


    "Crocodahl, you are courting death!!!"


    Ion roared out with his unparalleled anger, and in a flash, he stood directly in front of the Hades giant ship, facing the hundreds of gun turrets that slowly glowed with dark light.


    "Your Excellency Yasuo, what are you doing? Get out of the way..."


    "Guhaha, Yasuo, do you want to face the power of the ancient weapon Pluto in person?"


    The very different voices of King Cobra and Crocodile sounded almost simultaneously.


    Ion didn''t pay any attention to King Cobra''s persuasion, but said with a gloomy expression.


    "Crocodahl, give up the shelling, or don''t blame me."


    "Goo ha ha ha..."


    Listening to Ion''s words, Crocodile said with a lot of laughter.


    "Yasuo, you really care about that Princess Weiwei. From the very beginning, you sabotaged Lao Tzu''s well-prepared attack plan for Princess Weiwei."


    "Afterwards, as a swordsman strong enough to venture into the seas of the new world, you were willing to stay in the palace and become a so-called kendo teacher..."


    "Also, you are willing to follow Lao Tzu to face Anilu for Princess Weiwei, so Lao Tzu is a little curious now if you are willing to die for Princess Weiwei."


    As Crocodile''s voice fell, the turrets that were ready to launch slowly turned and instead aimed in the direction of Ion.


    "Yasuo, didn''t you once say: death is like the wind, is it always with me?"


    "Since this is the case, then don''t hide, and feel the despairing power of the ancient weapon Pluto for yourself. I promise that as long as you don''t die, I will never attack Princess Weiwei."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： Yasuo, die!

    Chapter 344 Yasuo, die!


    Ion''s eyes slowly became sharp, as if he saw Crocodile laughing through the dark and thick outer armor of the ancient weapon Pluto.


    Immediately, Ion quietly crushed a phone bug that had been prepared in advance, and said.


    "Crocodahl, I said, you will regret your choice today!"


    "Regret? I have never regretted anything in my life..."


    Crocodile''s proud and arrogant voice resounded in the ancient weapon Pluto. "Feel death under the terror of Hades, Yasuo!"


    King Cobra, who desperately prevented the turret from aiming at Ion, shouted hoarsely.


    "Your Majesty Yasuo, get out of the way, Crocodile wants to use this as an excuse to eliminate your threat!"


    The next moment, even with King Cobra''s blocking, there were still seventy or eighty forts that released a pitch-black light that seemed to be enough to devour and annihilate everything.


    You must know that the power of each of these dark rays of light is no less than the power of the main guns of the naval battleships in the Demon Slayer Order.


    Not to mention that these dark rays of light have a strange restraint effect on those with Devil Fruit abilities.


    Sixty or seventy rays of light came in the direction of Ion like raindrops, covering Ion''s line of sight almost instantly.


    At this moment, Ion is like an ant facing the rolling flood, which is very inconspicuous.


    "Get out of the way, Lord Yasuo..."


    King Cobra''s voice was still sounding, but Ion didn''t move at all, letting the dark light wash over.


    "Boom!"


    In just an instant, Ion''s original location was completely submerged by the dark light, and then exploded with a bang.


    "No! Teacher Yasuo!!!"


    Witnessing this scene with her own eyes, Princess Weiwei''s eyes widened, she couldn''t believe Ion''s death.


    "Impossible, Yasuo-sensei can''t just die like this!"


    Princess Weiwei widened her eyes diligently, trying to find the familiar figure again in the distant sky.


    Until��


    A piece of clothing belonging to Ion slowly fell from the sky, but Ion himself has completely disappeared, disappearing without a trace in the unobstructed sky.


    "Guhahaha, Yasuo, this idiot, isn''t this smashed to pieces? He''s really a big idiot. As a swordsman, you should be alone. If you try to save others, you will only lose your life. result!"


    Crocodile''s wanton laughter echoed all around, and the giant ship Pluto continued to speed up in the direction of Princess Vivi under the load of the sand sea.


    "However, since this guy likes it so much and cares about Princess Weiwei, let me send Princess Weiwei down to accompany him..."


    After a pause, Crocodile continued to threaten King Cobra and said.


    "Kobra, this is your last chance, will you let go of Hades'' control? Otherwise, I will definitely blast Princess Weiwei out of the scum next time!"


    "no way!!!"


    King Cobra''s voice was full of guilt, and even shouted with a hint of crying.


    "How can Your Majesty Yasuo''s sacrifice be wasted in vain? Even if the Nafirutari family ends here, they will definitely stop you bastard''s evil deeds."


    "If that''s the case, then watch Princess Weiwei die with your own eyes..."


    The next moment, with the threat of Crocodile falling, the battery on the Pluto ship slowly began to turn again.


    And King Cobra did everything he could to stop Crocodile, even turning the fort under his control to bombard the adjacent fort.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    However, Crocodile seems to be deliberately torturing King Cobra''s last will and spirit, so as to disintegrate King Cobra''s continuous wrestling with him for the control of Hades'' giant ship.


    So Crocodile allowed King Cobra to keep stopping him, and let him control some of the forts to bombard adjacent forts.


    Crocodile is still constantly manipulating the sand sea carrying the giant ship of Hades like a mountain to move towards Princess Vivi. Hundreds of forts under the control of Crocodile are also slowly aiming in the direction of Princess Vivi again. Dark glow.


    "Princess Weiwei, run away..."


    Ikalem was about to pull Princess Weiwei to escape when she saw this, but Princess Weiwei, who had tears in her eyes, shook her head, as if she had lost all motivation to escape, and said.


    "No need, Ikalem, run away alone with the escort, Yasuo has already sacrificed for me, I don''t want to hurt you anymore, now Crocodile''s goal is only me, and I won''t go after you. Yes, run away."


    "Impossible, we are the Alabasta Kingdom Guards, and our mission is to protect the Alabasta Kingdom and the Nafirutali family!"


    Ikalem said firmly, and the rest of the guards even blocked the front of Princess Weiwei with their bodies, without any intention of backing down.


    Even though, they understand that what they need to face next is a meaningless death!


    The next moment, the dark rays of light condensed by the hundreds of fortresses on the Pluto giant ship that aimed at Princess Weiwei''s direction flashed, and hundreds of terrifyingly powerful jet-black rays of light came in this direction like shooting stars.


    "What a mess..."


    Hancock murmured when he saw this.


    "Although I don''t understand the situation a little bit, but this Princess Weiwei is the beloved of the concubine''s husband, so she can''t be bombarded to death like this!"


    Immediately, Hancock slowly raised one foot, covering it with domineering armament, just as he was about to block.


    "Hancock, you are not allowed to move!!"


    It was almost engraved in Hancock''s soul, and the voice belonging to Ion suddenly sounded behind Hancock.


    "Solution, Thousand Sakura Jingyan!"


    At the moment when hundreds of dark rays of light rushed in with the breath of death, an endless wave of pink cherry blossoms suddenly rose behind Hancock and Princess Weiwei.


    At this moment, Hancock and Princess Weiwei suddenly seemed to be in a dreamlike world of cherry blossoms.


    And the endless waves of cherry blossoms collided with the hundreds of jet-black rays of light.


    "Boom!"


    Explosions, roars are endless!


    But Hancock and Princess Weiwei, who were sheltered by the tide of cherry blossoms, did not affect them at all except for the huge noise.


    In the end, after the roaring explosion that lasted for a full breath, the hundred dark rays of light were perfectly blocked.


    Behind Hancock and Princess Vivi, the cherry blossom wave parted, and Ion, who was wearing a decent suit and holding a cape in one hand, moved slowly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： Sakura Dragon Ion

    Chapter 345 Sakura Dragon Ion


    Why is Ion holding the cape in one hand?


    It''s not because it''s more chic this way, but it''s too late for Ion to put it on!


    At the moment when hundreds of dark rays of light approached, Ion used Shunbu''s special skill "Empty Cicada" at the cost of abandoning a piece of clothing, so as to escape the danger at an unreasonable speed, and then directly entered close to the edge of the battlefield. Xiaojin''s body.


    Then... just took off the mask, put on glasses, undressed, and showed up with the cloak that was too late to put on.


    After all, Ion won''t show up again, and Hancock, the idiot, will use kicking skills to resist the attack of the ancient weapon, Hades.


    Not to mention whether Hancock''s kicking skills and armament color domineering practice are enough to easily kick such a large number of dark rays of light, but Yon knows that those dark rays of light have an unknown effect on the ability of the devil fruit, and the surface effect is somewhat similar to the sea. Lou Shi''s restraint against those with Devil Fruit abilities.


    Perhaps from Hancock''s performance, that little bit of influence seemed to be unaware of her own.


    But this kind of unknown existence that is suspected to be similar to radiation, Ion feels extremely dangerous. What if he accidentally causes the mutation in his stomach?


    If it is a benign mutation, it is barely acceptable.


    If it becomes like Nezha, who stays in his stomach for three years and does not come out, and waits for an opportunity to destroy his father''s existence as soon as he comes out, Yan expresses that he can''t accept it.


    so����


    Just as Ian lifted the palm of his hand that manipulated the cherry blossoms and waved it to the side, a large number of cherry blossoms rose into the sky like a huge cherry-colored dragon, blocking Hancock and Princess Weiwei, and the follow-up continued one after another. The dark light that was still being released was blocked thousands of meters away.


    "Wow~~~ Mr. Yan, so handsome..."


    Looking at this scene, Hancock, who was still arrogant and contemptuous when facing Princess Weiwei and others, immediately changed.


    The former queen is now completely transformed into a little fan girl, holding her hands at her chin, unconsciously squeezing her chest, and looking at Ion with bright eyes, her admiration and admiration are almost unstoppable.


    Princess Weiwei was also a little stunned for Yen''s gorgeous and shocking appearance, especially Yen''s face exuded an invisible temperament, which made people inexplicably impressed and admired.


    "Princess Vivi, I know this man, he is Rear Admiral ''Sakura Dragon'' Temurphy Ian of the Navy Headquarters, who killed the former Heavenly Dragon Don Quixote Doflamingo, and participated in the shocking of the sea not long ago The ''Holy Land Mariejoa Incident'', and he was also the trigger for the ''Dressrosa Kingdom Incident''..."


    After a pause, Ikalem glanced carefully at Hancock, and then continued to introduce in Princess Vivi''s ear in a low voice.


    "In addition, this rather troublesome man is most famous for being the husband of the ''Pirate Empress'' Boya Hancock, and according to rumors, he was still forced by the empress... what..."


    "And if I remember correctly, the woman who just saved us is probably the famous ''Pirate Queen'' Boya Hancock."


    "I just didn''t expect that the empress who is known as the ''Number One Beauty of the Sea'' was pregnant so soon..."


    Hearing the last, Ion, who couldn''t help but twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, could not help but hear a feeling of envy and hatred from it.


    ''Hancock''s charm is as exaggerated as ever...''


    Ion said silently in his heart.


    ��Actually, Hancock is not as good as those men imagined. In addition to being a little stubborn and willful, compared with Robin in terms of attractiveness, they only have their own strengths. ��


    At least, that''s probably how Ion felt after getting to know him personally.


    Robin''s intellectual elegance and Hancock''s beauty are absolutely different. The temperament of the two is completely different, and it is difficult to have the so-called perfect standard.


    In addition, Ion also knows an example, and that is Major General Gion who is a swordsman.


    She is a very peculiar kind of woman who has the heroic spirit of being a female swordsman, and there is no lack of charming and alluring between her eyebrows and eyes.


    It may be much inferior to Hancock''s beauty at first glance, but Ion believes that after a deeper understanding, Gion''s inner beauty is definitely not inferior to any woman.


    But Yon knows the charm of Hancock, an outsider who has no way of knowing, that is, Hancock can make the most perfect demon incarnation anytime, anywhere, which is many times stronger than those so-called demon uniform temptations.


    Of course, these are just pure thoughts that flashed through Ion''s mind. On the surface, Ion''s expression remains as gentle and gentle as usual.


    "Hancock, are you all right?"


    Yon walked to Hancock''s side and asked with concern.


    "Lord Ion, my concubine is fine."


    Hancock leaned directly on Yon''s body and asked moved. "Lord Yan, why are you here?"


    Ion turned his back to the others and gave Hancock a wink, then said.


    "It''s not that you sneaked from the ship to the kingdom of Alabasta without telling me. I was a little worried, so I got off the ship and looked for it."


    Hancock blinked, and as the emperor of a country, she understood what Ion meant almost instantly.


    I understand that Ian is deliberately covering up something, and is creating the illusion that Ian arrived in the kingdom of Alabasta with Hancock.


    "Sorry, Ion-sama, it''s the concubine''s self-willedness."


    "I just heard that you often praised that the kingdom of Alabasta has a smart and moving Princess Weiwei, so I couldn''t help but sneak over to see it."


    Hancock responded in the tone of a little daughter-in-law who seemed to have done something wrong, without a trace of the domineering arrogance of the pitch-black light released by kicking the giant ship of Hades just now as a pregnant woman.


    "Ah, am I so famous? Could it be that the last time I attended a world conference with my father was passed on to the navy?"


    Princess Weiwei muttered to herself with some doubts.


    "Of course, Princess Vivi..."


    Just when Ion simply followed Princess Weiwei''s words, his voice suddenly stopped, he turned to look at the Pluto ship that was approaching, and said.


    "If you''re greeting, let''s postpone it for a while, Hancock, take Princess Vivi and the soldiers out first."


    "Okay, Lord Ion!"


    Under Ion''s order, Hancock responded almost without hesitation, completely forgetting that her original purpose was to teach Princess Weiwei a lesson.


    On the other hand, Ion turned to face the giant ship of Hades, which was approaching like a mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The cherry-colored giant dragon, which was constantly blocking the dark light, was knocked into countless cherry blossoms and scattered on the ground almost instantly under the impact of the Pluto ship.


    Witnessing this scene, Ion''s expression did not change in the slightest. He murmured silently while gently supporting his glasses.


    "I said, you will definitely regret your choice, Crocodile..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： I flow · The wind of Vira

    Chapter 346 I Flow �� The Wind of Vira


    At this time, Crocodile was also in a state of anger.


    Originally in Crocodile''s vision, even if Princess Vivi could not force King Cobra to give up control of the Pluto ship, Princess Vivi''s death could also stimulate King Cobra completely, so that King Cobra could be completely stimulated by the death of Princess Vivi. His spirit was on the verge of collapse.


    In this way, King Cobra will definitely not be the opponent of Crocodile under the control of Hades'' giant ship.


    However, what Crocodile did not expect was that a guy who could easily block hundreds of dark rays of light would appear so suddenly.


    Crocodile controlled the giant ship of Hades to slam into it like a mountain, smashing the sea of ????sakura that continuously blocked the dark light like a sakura dragon, and went straight to Ion.


    And as the distance got closer, Crocodile could also see who the man who stood on the ground calmly faced the ancient weapon Pluto.


    "Sakura Dragon, how dare you do something wrong with Lao Tzu!"


    "Sakura Dragon" Major General Tefimer Yann, Crocodile naturally knew this guy.


    In other words, as long as he truly understands the whole story of the "Dressrosa Kingdom Incident", there will be no one who doesn''t know about this guy.


    The important fuse that sparked the conflict between Kaido "Hundred Beasts" and the "Void Circle Organization" was this man.


    The world is in chaos because of this man; the horror of the virtual circle organization is also completely exposed to the world because of this man.


    Witnessing this man, Crocodile couldn''t help but think of that terrifying sun that seemed to evaporate the sea.


    The fear that started to grow in his heart made Crocodile fall into a different kind of anger.


    The next moment, under the control of Crocodile, more than 200 artillery turrets sent out dark rays of light rushing towards Ian, as if to smash Ian to pieces, together with the fleeing behind Ian. Princess Weiwei was annihilated together.


    However, with the lift of Ion''s palm, countless cherry blossoms rose into the sky with Ion at the center, dyeing one side of the earth completely pink.


    Thousand Sakura, as Yen''s original soul-killing sword, was familiar with and practiced over the years, Yen''s degree of control over it is no longer the concept of the past.


    The same swastika: Thousands of Sakura Jingyan, with the lift of Ion''s palm, more than hundreds of millions of cherry blossoms floated up.


    "Go!"


    In an instant, it was as if a vast sea of ??cherry blossoms rushed towards the ancient weapon Pluto with a mighty momentum.


    "Boom!"


    From a distance, it was as if the mountains and the giant waves collided on the ground of the kingdom of Alabasta, and the violent roar could be clearly heard within a hundred miles.


    "That is��"


    At the rear of the Hades giant ship, Rear Admiral Gion and the other navy members and the CP9 team looked at the overwhelming cherry blossoms in the distance.


    "It''s Major General Yinglong''s ability!"


    "It''s terrifying, the speed of the Pluto ship seems to have slowed down!"


    "Just how did Major General Yinglong appear here? According to rumors, Major General Yinglong was not captured by the Empress and trapped in Nine Snakes Island and forced to marry?"


    "Yeah, I also saw someone selling the albums that might happen between Major General Sakuralong and the Pirate Empress..."


    Before the navy could finish speaking, Rear Admiral Gion shouted in a stern tone.


    "Shut up, don''t blame the Speaker!"


    "Yes, Major General Gion."


    Immediately, Major General Gion''s speed suddenly increased a bit, directly breaking away from the pace of the large army, and quickly heading towards the place where the cherry blossoms were flying.


    "Yan, did you escape from Nine Snake Island? And you escaped here anyway."


    Gion''s eyes couldn''t help showing a hint of hope, and the palm holding the "Golden Pira" hilt subconsciously tightened.


    "This time, I will definitely hold you tight, and I won''t let myself sink into that kind of despair and regret!!"


    Not only Major General Gion, but also in the CP9 team, a figure suddenly accelerated, directly leaving the rest of his colleagues behind, and went straight to Ion''s direction.


    "Lu Qi, what do you guys want to do? Why did you leave the team?"


    As the leader of the CP9 organization this time, Foz Fou couldn''t help but yelled at Lu Qi loudly.


    In this regard, Lu Qi turned his head and glanced at his colleagues, but there was no hesitation in his actions, and even his figure swelled by three points, and his body directly transformed into a half-human half-leopard shape with the beauty of killing, and the speed was once again. Raise a bit.


    These weak and incompetent colleagues, Lu Qi has already endured enough.


    It was only because the completion of the mission might require the sacrifice of these guys, so Lu Qi stayed in the team all the time.


    "I... That''s right, I didn''t want to see Lord Yan, I just realized that with the cooperation of Lord Yan, it was possible to complete the task of blocking the ancient weapon, Hades."


    "Everything is for the mission!"


    Lu Qi murmured, the body that was just subconsciously moving, no longer hesitated.


    ��


    However, just as Gion and Lu Qi left the large group one after the other and rushed towards the ancient weapon Pluto, Gion''s eyes flicked to the side inadvertently, and his footsteps stopped instantly.


    Immediately afterwards, the expression on Gion''s face was unprecedented anger.


    "Bo! Ya! Han! Ku! Ke! You''re a woman here..."


    Almost instantly, Gion''s direction turned, and at the same time that he suddenly soared towards Hancock on the other side, the "famous sword Jinpira" on his waist was instantly unsheathed.


    "I flow, the wind of Vira!"


    The next moment, almost a huge amount of flying slashes went in the direction of Hancock like a storm.


    These flying slashes, no matter how fast or powerful, are completely incomparable to the level that Gion has performed in the past.


    Every flying slash is like a famous sword that slashes all the pieces, smashing everything in its path.


    "Um?"


    Hancock''s footsteps paused, and he turned his head to look at the rush of flying slashes.


    Immediately, Hancock lightly touched his lips, condensed a mass of peach-colored heart-shaped substance directly in front of him, and then pulled it, and a large number of peach-colored arrows were released.


    "Captive Arrows!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The collision of ??''s flying slash and the captive''s arrow produced a large explosion in an instant.


    However, just as Hancock confidently ended the release of the "Captive Arrow", he was about to casually brush the long hair that fell on his chest.


    "Whoosh!"


    A flying slash suddenly broke through the blockade of the "Captive Arrow", swept past Hancock directly, and even cut off a few strands of Hancock''s hair.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： Absolutely impossible!

    Chapter 347 Absolutely impossible!


    Seeing those strands of hair slowly falling from the air, Hancock''s expression suddenly became terrifying.


    And Gion''s figure was approaching quickly, and he directly protected himself with armed arrogance, forcibly crossed the explosion area, and the "famous sword Jinpira" in his hand pointed directly at the key point of Hancock and shouted.


    "Hancock, you dare to appear here, no matter what, I will never let you take Major General Ion away again today."


    "The regrets of the past, I will make up for it with my own hands today!"


    "boom!"


    The next moment, "Famous Sword, Kimpira" suddenly collided with Hancock''s graceful raised legs.


    "Oh?"


    And Hancock''s expression became playful at this time, he glanced at Gion with condescending eyes, and then said disdainfully.


    "What, is it another woman who has surrendered to the charm of her concubine husband?"


    Suddenly, Gion seemed to have been hit by the words, his expression was both shy and angry, and he looked at Hancock as if he could kill someone.


    "Major General Yan is not willing at all, what qualifications do you have as a pirate..."


    However, when Gion shifted his gaze and noticed that Hancock''s perfectly curvy body would not normally bulge his belly, he was completely stunned, holding the hand of "Famous Sword, Kinpira" even more. It trembled slightly.


    "That...that''s..."


    Gion stammered, the shock and disbelief in his eyes were comparable to the appearance of the ancient weapon Pluto, which had been dormant for eight hundred years.


    "That''s right~"


    Hancock gently stroked his stomach with one hand, and said with pride and satisfaction on his face. "This is Lord Ion''s."


    For Gion, this sentence was no less than a bolt from the blue, so that her face turned pale in an instant.


    "Just...just kidding, it''s impossible, absolutely impossible..." Gion muttered to himself, but his footsteps retreated step by step.


    To this, Hancock didn''t answer, as if he was disdain to hit an opponent of a different level, but gently stroked his bulging belly.


    "Forced, Major General Yan must be forced..."


    "With Major General Ion''s belief in justice and persistence, how could it be possible to give in so easily?"


    "I don''t believe, absolutely don''t believe in such a thing!"


    Gion murmured, but what he recalled in his mind was what Admiral Tsuru said about half a year ago.


    "Gion, Major General Ion is currently in a very difficult situation. For the peace of the sea, the world government chose to give up Major General Ion in exchange for information that could destroy the world..."


    "And in order to protect Major General Yan, the Warring States Marshal sent Major General Yan to recruit Boya Hancock as King Shichibukai, but unexpectedly, Boya Hancock seemed to be madly infatuated with Major General Ion."


    "So, the Warring States Marshal will choose to push the boat along the way, and use this excuse to keep Major General Yan on the Nine Snake Island, so as to avoid the world government''s persecution of Major General Yan."


    "Of course, Major General Yon may suffer a little grievance and have to commit himself to marrying that pirate queen."


    "However, this is all for the peace and stability of the sea, and I also believe that Major General Yan can withstand such trials and grievances..."


    The words that Gion couldn''t believe in the past still echoed clearly in his ears.


    is for the peace and stability of the sea...


    A simple sentence, but Gion felt extremely heavy, and could only watch Ion immersed in the **** of Nine Snake Island, and she couldn''t go to the rescue.


    Under the grief, Gion has been practicing frantically for half a year, practicing with all his heart, and integrating all the sorrow and despair into the swordsmanship, becoming the youngest female swordsman in this sea. !


    Of course, in fact, "Jianhao" belongs to a fairly general class. Generally speaking, as long as he can release flying slashes, he will be recognized as a swordsman.


    But the gap in strength between Jianhao and Jianhao is unimaginable, even more exaggerated than the gap between Jianhao and ordinary people.


    The so-called great swordsmen actually belong to the category of swordsmen, and there is no clear standard division among them. What it symbolizes is that the strength is far beyond the level of ordinary swordsmen.


    And to get the title of Great Swordsman, the easiest way is to gain the approval of another Great Swordsman with Kendo.


    Gion has an unimaginable talent. After nearly seven years of accumulation, kendo has made a qualitative leap in just half a year, and he is challenging "Kizuna" Polsalino. Later, he was recognized by Polsalino, who also bears the title of "Great Swordsman".


    Because, Gion is now a veritable great swordsman in the navy, and his strength has truly reached the top level of the sea, far exceeding the average admiral.


    However, at this time, the great swordsman Gion, who was truly famous in the navy for challenging "Kizuna" Polsalino, was shaking in his hand holding "Kimpira". .


    In fact, the change in Gion was just something that happened in a few breaths. Lu Qi, who followed Gion to the place later, had absolutely no idea what was going on. He only saw Gion''s pale face. Shaky.


    "This����"


    Lucci and Gion knew each other, and it was the Dressrosa Kingdom that the two of them went with Ion in the past.


    Although Lu Qi and Gion had almost no communication with each other, because of Ion''s relationship, Lu Qi naturally felt more recognition for Gion.


    "An enemy? Hmm! ''Pirate Empress'' Boya Hancock?!"


    Lucci''s tone instantly became hostile.


    Although the CP9 and the navy belong to different systems, there are sometimes considerable differences in the information representations that are obtained.


    But there is one thing in common, that is, about half a year ago, Boya Hancock captured Rear Admiral Ion of the Navy Headquarters.


    "That is to say, he is indeed an enemy!"


    Lu Qi made a judgment in an instant, and the characteristics of the leopard on his body became more and more obvious.


    "I said, what are you doing?!"


    Just when the atmosphere was getting tense, Ion''s voice sounded from one side.


    "Major General Ion?!"


    "Master Ion!"


    For Ion''s appearance, Gion and Luigi spoke out almost at the same time.


    "Husband, are you okay?" Hancock leaned over with a concerned look, and his tone was even more tender.


    Suddenly, while Lu Qi''s expression was a little weird, Gion''s expression had a feeling of changing colors.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： You... understand me!

    Chapter 348 You... know me!


    Ian was a little surprised by Hancock''s uncommon name, but he also patted the back of Hancock''s hand lightly and comforted.


    "I''m fine, the Pluto ship''s defense is too strong, and I really can''t do anything about it for a while. However, the Pluto ship is only an anti-island weapon in the end. Whether it is attacking or moving, it is quite slow, and there are no other targets to hold me back. , it''s almost impossible to hurt me."


    "That''s good, husband~~"


    In the end, Hancock''s tone was very gentle, but his eyes swept over Gion''s body intentionally or unintentionally, and Gion was trembling with unspeakable provocation.


    "Don''t worry, on the contrary, you ran into such a dangerous place. When you have time, you must teach you a good lesson." Ion''s tone was slightly harsher.


    However, Ion''s slightly stern words sounded nothing less than the most sincere concern to Hancock.


    And Hancock''s pride is that he doesn''t treat the others around him as people, and he goes directly to Ion''s ear and answers.


    "Okay, Mr. Yan, I''ll look forward to that lesson."


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    Why does Hancock''s answer seem to be different from what he said?


    Also, the style of painting seems to be a little out of place?


    Immediately, Ion coughed twice, his expression straightened, and then patted Hancock''s palm, this time Hancock moved away obediently.


    "Gion, Lucky, long time no see."


    Ion had a gentle smile on his face, with a hint of goodbye.


    The hair on Lucci''s face, who turned into a half-orc form, trembled, and then replied in a somewhat stiff tone. "Lord Yan, thank you very much for the last time."


    "Don''t be like this, let''s not say that I think it would be very regrettable for a man like you to die like this, and didn''t you try to save me later?"


    Yan patted Lu Qi on the shoulder, and out of the corner of his eyes, he was a little surprised to find that the frequency of Lu Qi''s tail shaking unconsciously has obviously accelerated a lot.


    This big cat seems to be able to...


    However, considering the current environment, Ion still resisted the urge to reach out and slap Lu Qi''s head.


    After all, Ian can still handle it for a while and a lifetime.


    This big cat, who is cold and ruthless on the surface, is actually hot and gentle on the inside. If you try to get a relationship, maybe you will be able to lick it more often in the future.


    The only regret is that Lu Qi is a male leopard...


    Suddenly, Ian''s eyebrows were raised obscurely, thinking of Ivankov inexplicably.


    Male to female, cat ear girl...


    Ion stopped his divergent thoughts in time, with a gentle smile on his face, he nodded towards Lu Qi, and then looked at Gion, who had an extremely complicated expression and did not speak.


    "that����"


    In fact, facing Gion, Ion felt a little embarrassed. He subconsciously stroked his index finger on the side of his ear, not knowing what to say.


    In particular, Hancock was still standing behind him, and Ian didn''t know how to speak, as if he had to take the title of a scumbag when he said anything.


    Obviously, Ion''s heart has always been extremely pure, and his dreams are always the same. He yearns for a new era of Datong world, and seeks a wife who can bear the name of the strongest.


    It��s just that the situation is forced by the wrong circumstances!


    That''s right, it''s all the fault of the world government...


    Just when Ion was thinking helplessly in his heart, Gion shook his head slightly towards Ion and said.


    "Major General Ion, you don''t need to explain, I understand that this is all the fault of the government''s decision-making, and you... are also innocent."


    Ion''s eyes widened slightly and replied subconsciously. "Gion, you...you understand me."


    "only����"


    Gion''s eyes glanced at Hancock''s abdomen almost uncontrollably, and his tone was full of sadness.


    "After all, this free sea still has too many uncontrollable things, swept up by the waves and wrapped around it."


    Ion''s brows furrowed tightly, and he thought hard for a while, and then he vaguely understood what Gion meant.


    Probably, he is sighing that the sea under the oppression of the world government is full of unfreedom and misery!


    Otherwise, there seems to be no other explanation.


    However, it doesn''t seem quite right.


    After all, in Ion''s past impression, Gion''s position is still very firm, whether it is standing on the navy or maintaining the world government.


    ��Communication with women is sometimes more complicated than studying the situation at sea with Dorag. It��s weird and unpredictable����


    Ion said something silently in his heart, and then said.


    "Anyway..."


    Just when Ion was about to say something, dozens of dark rays of light fell from a distance in the direction of Ion again.


    "Hoo!"


    With the lift of Ion''s finger, the overwhelming cherry blossoms suddenly rose into the sky, killing all the dozens of dark rays with an absolute numerical advantage.


    "That guy Crocodile really didn''t give up~"


    Ion glanced in the direction of the Hades giant ship and murmured.


    In the confrontation just now, Ion was limited by the defense of the Hades giant ship, and it was difficult to cause real substantial damage.


    But no matter how Crocodile manipulated the Hades to release the jet-black light, all of them were easily blocked by Ion.


    In addition, with King Cobra constantly vying for control, Crocodile was completely unable to use the exaggerated main guns on the Pluto ship that were almost equal to the length of the hull.


    Therefore, compared with the arrogance and domineering when he just obtained the Pluto giant ship and thought he was invincible and planned to dominate the sea, the just now Crocodile was completely depressed under the suppression of Ion.


    However, the huge hull of the Pluto ship was like a mountain, and Ion couldn''t stop it from advancing.


    Because of this, Ion chose to temporarily retreat after initially testing the Pluto ship.


    And Crocodile also continued to control the sand waves to carry the Hades giant ship to move forward, and did not choose to continue to hunt down Princess Vivi.


    "The most urgent task is to find a way to solve the trouble of the ancient weapon Pluto first."


    At this time, Ion''s eyes still showed a stern look even though they were concealed by glasses.


    It was only about how to deal with the ancient weapon, Hades, but Ion couldn��t help but hesitate.


    There is no doubt that the ancient weapon Pluto was entrusted with an important historical mission by the "blank hundred years", and it seems to be one of the indispensable forces against the world government.


    Really destroyed the ancient weapon Pluto, and it may cause more serious trouble in the future.


    Can����


    Whether it is the navy''s instinct to maintain the peace of the sea, or the belief that the revolutionary army is trying to open a new era, Ion can''t let Crocodile go to the sea with this kind of thing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： The Unknown Power of World Government

    Chapter 349 The Unknown Power of the World Government


    While Gion and Lu Qi had been stagnant for a while due to Hancock''s reasons, the navy and the CP9 squad had already rushed over.


    "Shibukai, Boya Hancock?!"


    "And... Major General Yinglong is also here."


    The ?? navy unit and the CP9 team also stopped immediately and approached in the direction of Ion.


    However, as the distance got closer, the expressions on the faces of the navy troop and CP9 team members became a little weird.


    After all, Hancock followed Yon''s performance step by step like a good wife, and his completely abnormal attitude, combined with the previous rumors that Hancock and Major General Yinglong were married...


    Heartbreaks sounded from time to time from the navy and CP9 squad members.


    This...not realistic...


    How can progress be so fast?


    Major General Yinglong, you should swear to death!


    But obviously, Ion didn''t pay attention to their voices, but discussed with Gion, Lu Qi and Fuzz Fu, the leader of the CP9 team this time, about the ancient weapon Pluto.


    "Is there any countermeasures from the world government and the navy now?" Ion turned his head and asked Foz Fu.


    In the past, Foz Fou actually ignored Ion at all, thinking that he was just a frail and unmotivated waste who relied on his father as the Marshal of the Warring States Period.


    However, having witnessed the sea of ??cherry blossoms just now, which was overwhelming enough to survive the encounter with the ancient weapon Pluto, Fuzz Fu subconsciously felt a bit of awe for this seemingly gentle and gentle man in front of him. Heart, introduced the situation.


    "Major General Sakura Long, the World Government has dispatched a special force and a large fleet to the direction of the Kingdom of Alabasta..."


    After a pause, Foz Fou added.


    "Master Wu Laoxing is also very concerned about this incident. He personally issued an order to the CP9 chief Spandain, let us stop the ancient weapon Pluto from leaving the land of the kingdom of Alabasta and returning to the sea no matter what the cost. superior."


    "Well, what''s the matter with the special forces and the grand fleet? Can they have the ability to deal with the ancient weapon Pluto?" Ion asked casually.


    In response, Foz Fou shook his head and said. "I don''t know, that''s the name I heard from Chief Spandain."


    Ion nodded, but his vigilance kept rising.


    Special Forces?


    Great fleet?


    Whether it is the intelligence collection of the World Government by the Revolutionary Army in the past, or the understanding of the World Government in the naval system, such unknown things have never been exposed.


    Moreover, since the World Government dispatched this special force and the large fleet to deal with the ancient weapon, Pluto, it is obviously quite certain.


    That is to say: the degree of danger, extremely high!


    At this time, Gion had returned to his usual calm on the surface, except that his eyes would fall on Ion from time to time, and he could hardly see any abnormality and said.


    "In addition, after receiving the notification from the World Government, the Marshal of the Warring States Period has urgently mobilized the Yellow Monkey General Polsalino to lead the Demon Slaying Order fleet as the front to set off from Marin Vando, and the Aokiji General Kuzan and Lieutenant General Karp will follow up. It is to lead the naval force to rush to it as soon as possible.��


    ��


    Ion.


    That''s why Ion felt strangely weird about Crocodile''s act of taking the ancient weapon Pluto.


    An ancient weapon such as the Pluto, which is deeply feared by the world government, or the kind that will never be exposed to the world government, and not even a little bit of information will appear.


    Either he already has the determination and strength to fight the World Government head on, or even capturing the ancient weapon Pluto would be nothing more than an act of courting death.


    Otherwise, Ion and Drago would not have thought about it for so long before, and finally gave up the idea of ??secretly stealing the ancient weapon Pluto from the underground of the Alabasta Palace.


    Without it, the risk is too great. If there is a slight accident, the world government will mobilize all forces to directly carry out a dimensionality reduction attack.


    It is outrageous that Crocodile thinks that with the ancient weapon, Hades, he can dominate the sea.


    It can be said that with the emergence of this situation, apart from being surprised by the two unknown troops of the World Government, the reaction of the World Government and the Navy did not exceed Yan''s expectations.


    It''s just a pity that if King Cobra can really regain control of the Hades giant ship, Ion also feels that there may be a slim hope that the Hades giant ship will be preserved intact.


    And Ion shifted his gaze and looked at the giant ship of Pluto that was constantly moving away under the load of the sand sea in the distance.


    Now, after getting the exact information from Fuzzy Fu and Gion, Ion has completely given up this slim hope.


    Immediately, Ion spoke to Foz Fu and Gion.


    "Krocdahl was in the battle with me just now, and he should have also understood that the giant ship of Pluto is a living target when left on land. No matter how powerful the firepower is, the real combat power will be cut by half, so this guy is likely to be Leaning in the direction of the sea."


    "If that''s the case, it''s troublesome..."


    Foz Fu took a map from one of his subordinates and spread it out.


    "Although the Kingdom of Alabasta is located in the center of the interior, with the current speed of the Hades giant ship, it will not take long for it to leave the land and enter the sea."


    "And when the giant ship of Hades entered the sea..."


    Thinking of this, Fuzzy Fu couldn''t help shivering. A terrifying fort covered with black light, and a mobile mountain range that could easily destroy a small and medium-sized island under the power of the main gun''s release was moving in the sea, it was simply... ...the most horrific disaster.


    And the next conflict between the Pluto giant ship and the world government and the navy is inevitable.


    Regardless of the size and combat power of the special forces and grand fleets dispatched by the world government.


    is purely on the side of the navy. The combat power of two admirals and a hero lieutenant admiral can completely destroy one side of the sea.


    Foz Fu couldn''t help muttering something.


    "If the giant ship Pluto cannot be prevented from entering the sea, then there will likely be a large area of ??the sea, and it may not be completely destroyed because of this war!"


    After a pause, Fuzz Fu continued.


    "Therefore, it is necessary to prevent the giant ship Hades from entering the sea and limit the war to the kingdom of Alabasta, so as to avoid all kinds of accidents and reduce a lot of losses and casualties."


    As soon as these words came out, Princess Weiwei, who was in the corner with the Kingdom Guard, couldn''t help but turn pale.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： burdened justice

    Chapter 350 The Justice Burdened


    As you can imagine, even if the island where the Kingdom of Alabasta was located was the largest giant island in the first half of the Great Route, it would definitely not be able to withstand a terrifying war of this scale.


    The citizens of the Kingdom of Alabasta are likely to be killed and injured by millions.


    Princess Weiwei doesn''t care whether the name of the Kingdom of Alabasta can continue after this war, and whether her status as a princess can still be guaranteed.


    What makes Princess Vivi feel uncomfortable is that King Cobra has instilled in her the idea of ??protecting the people as a royal family since she was a child, and Yasuo''s previous teaching her about the idea of ??governing the country.


    Obviously as a royal family, but there is no way to do anything for the people, watching their homes shattered.


    Princess Weiwei couldn''t help clenching her small fists tightly, only to feel an indescribable despair looming over her, vaguely as if she had seen the broken kingdom of Alabasta, and countless citizens wailed in pain and powerlessness amid the flames of war.


    "I beg... I beg you..."


    In the end, Princess Weiwei couldn''t help but speak out. "I beg you, even if you are going to fight in the kingdom of Alabasta, please consider the lives of the citizens."


    "Princess of the Kingdom of Alabasta?!"


    Foz Fu looked down at Princess Weiwei with almost naked contempt, and said.


    "Perhaps what the Nafirutari family needs to consider now is how to explain the appearance of the ancient weapon Pluto to the world government, otherwise, according to the ban of the world government, the Nafirutali family will be completely reduced to sinners, or even the best result. It''s nothing but predictable slavery."


    Icarim was instantly furious, and shouted at Fuzz Fu, whose expression was full of playfulness. "You rude bastard..."


    "boom!"


    However, before Ikalem could finish speaking, Fuzz Fu was suddenly kicked dozens of meters away.


    Suddenly, the rest of the CP9 members looked at Hancock, who slowly retracted his legs, with hostility, and scolded angrily. "Boya Hancock, what do you want to do?"


    "What a rude man~"


    Hancock''s face was extremely cold, and there was a naked murderous intent in his eyes looking at Fuzz Fu.


    Slave? !


    These two words ?? can be said to be a complete provocation to one of Hancock''s important bottom lines.


    He was kicked suddenly, and Fuzz Fu, who struggled on the ground for a while before barely getting up, shouted at Hancock with an ugly face.


    "Boya Hancock, even if you have the title of Shichibukai, it is not allowed to shoot at CP9. If you fail to give a reasonable explanation, you will be deprived of your title!"


    "No matter what I do, I will be forgiven, after all, my wife..."


    When Hancock subconsciously said halfway through, his voice slowly lowered, he glanced at Ian in a panic, and then said pitifully.


    "Sir Ian, I''m sorry, please forgive my concubine''s impulse just now."


    Looking at Hancock''s slightly flustered and pitiful look for fear of being angry, what else can I say.


    "Cough!"


    Ion coughed heavily and taught a serious lesson. "Hancock, your behavior is too willful."


    "Sorry, Ion-sama, my concubine is just..."


    Hancock''s voice paused, realizing that he absolutely couldn''t say anything about slaves, he could only change his tone and say weakly.


    "I know that you like Princess Weiwei very much, Lord Yan, so hearing that rude man insulting Princess Weiwei like this made my concubine a little angry."


    ? ? ? ! ! !


    Ion, Gion, Princess Vivi, Fuzz Fu and everyone present suddenly became wonderful.


    "No, I...what, that..."


    Ion swept his eyes from the blushing little blue-haired Lolita, opened his mouth, and didn''t know how to justify such an unnecessary thing.


    How old is Princess Weiwei?


    I, Tefimer Yahn, how could I be such a perverted man, think about it and know that this is impossible?


    However, Ion found that at this time, everyone else had a mixed expression of disgust when they looked at perverts...


    Isn''t it?


    This...believe all of this? !


    What''s even more outrageous is that Ion also showed admiration and envy from some of his expressions.


    ��Major General Yan is really amazing! ��


    ''The Pirate Empress, who has always been rumored to be extremely domineering and willful, actually... actually helped Major General Ion find a new love? ��


    ''Sure enough, in the face of love, even a woman as beautiful as the Pirate Empress is full of blindness and incomparable humility...''


    "It''s just that I can''t see Major General Ion''s usual gentle and gentle appearance. I didn''t expect it to be such a person. He is not satisfied with having a perfect pirate queen, but has such a preference."


    I don''t know why, but Ion could vaguely read the thoughts of these guys from the expressions and eyes of these guys.


    Ion twitched his lips again weakly, completely giving up the idea of ??explaining.


    how to explain?


    Under the real hammer of Hancock, who is his wife, all explanations seem to be too pale.


    sighed helplessly, Ion said.


    "Hancock, you... take Princess Weiwei aside first, I still have business to discuss."


    "Well, Lord Ion."


    Knowing that he seemed to have caused trouble for Ion, Hancock was a man of his own accord. He turned around and took Princess Vivi''s hand and walked towards the corner to the side.


    And Princess Weiwei was walked back by Han Kukra, one step at a time, three steps, suddenly stopped, turned her head and shouted at Yan.


    "Major General Ion, as long as...as long as you can save the citizens of the kingdom of Alabasta, I...I can do anything..."


    Immediately, Ion felt that the eyes of those beside him looking at him were becoming more and more bizarre and complicated, especially Gion''s eyes, which Ion did not dare to look directly at.


    Immediately, Ion waved his hand towards Hancock almost without hesitation, motioning Hancock to quickly pull Princess Weiwei away, so as not to get darker and darker.


    Ion inadvertently had a momentary contact with Princess Weiwei''s eyes, but it made Ion''s actions abrupt.


    Those tearful eyes were full of sadness, fear and deep despair...


    seems to be mourning the death of Yasuo-sensei, whom he relies on, fearing the shaky future of the Alabasta kingdom, and despairing of everything that seems to be able to swing her at will.


    My unofficial disciple has experienced too many changes in this short half-day, and he seems to have been infected by Hancock''s willfulness, completely ignoring her feelings.


    "Vivi, the justice I carry is absolutely not allowing innocent civilians to suffer disasters!"


    The breeze blew, and Ion''s firm words were passed into Princess Vivi''s ears.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： Sneak a bite!

    Chapter 351 Sneak a bite!


    "Major General Ion, who are you?" Foz Fu obviously did not expect this scene.


    "Before the World Government issued an order, the Kingdom of Alabasta was still one of the countries that joined the World Government, and the Nafirutali family was still the royal family of Alabasta..."


    Ion stated in an unusually flat tone.


    "Faced with the help of the world government member countries, the navy is obliged to provide corresponding support and assistance. I just follow the rules."


    After being interrupted like this, Foz Fou had completely ignored the fact that he had just been kicked by Hancock, and responded somewhat helplessly.


    "Major General Ion, you...you''re right..."


    Of course, whether it is the rest of the navy present or the CP9 members, the eye contact between looking at each other no doubt seems to understand that Yen is a completely unwise choice, and is just comforting Princess Weiwei.


    Not to mention that the World Government''s investigation of the kingdom of Alabasta will definitely appear after the event, and the Nafirutali family and even the kingdom of Alabasta will be directly wiped out on this sea.


    More importantly, in the face of the terrifying Pluto giant ship, it is undoubtedly overkill to protect civilians.


    Even though this man has the ability to easily create a sea of ??sakura, it is absolutely impossible.


    However, Ion gently adjusted his glasses, but the expression in his eyes was unusually serious.


    Now that we��ve confirmed the fact that we can��t keep the ancient weapon Pluto, let��s start the emergency plan.


    Foz Fou said there is one thing Ion agrees with.


    Once the incident is delayed until the ancient weapon Pluto comes into contact with the world government and the navy, the scale of the war that breaks out may be extremely terrifying.


    Therefore, Ion decided to completely resolve this incident before the world government and the navy came into contact with the ancient weapon Pluto.


    Furthermore, it would be too despicable and incompetent if the promise to a child like Princess Weiwei could not be fulfilled.


    "Everyone, I will stop the ancient weapon Pluto next. Maybe I can''t stop the ancient weapon Pluto by myself, but it''s totally fine to delay it for a while."


    Ion looked at the map of the kingdom of Alabasta beside him and said.


    "In this period of time, if you want to completely block the ancient weapon Pluto and prevent it from entering the sea, it depends on whether you can put enough obstacles in the time you have won."


    "Do your best to live up to justice!"


    In the end, Ion shouted a slogan, accompanied by countless cherry blossoms, and quickly walked in the direction of the ancient weapon Pluto.


    "Crocodahl, it''s time to continue our warm-up battle and start the real battle. If you want to take away the ancient weapon, Hades, then defeat me first!"


    Ion''s voice came from a distance, followed by a huge sea of ??splendid cherry blossoms hanging upside down in the sky, rushing towards the ancient weapon Pluto in an endless manner.


    "Yinglong, I have given up on chasing and killing Princess Weiwei, you are still entangled here!"


    Crocodile''s annoyed and angry voice responded to Ion, and some of the artillery batteries on the Pluto ship were also starting to counterattack, and a lot of dark light was released, melting large swathes of cherry blossoms.


    For a while, with the battle between Ion and the Hades giant ship, when Crocodile was distracted, the surging sand sea obviously slowed down a lot, resulting in a great reduction in the speed of the Hades giant ship.


    "What are you still doing?!"


    Gion, who already understood what Ion meant, said.


    "Obviously it is unrealistic to use our power to destroy the Pluto ship, and our mission is to prevent the Pluto ship from entering the sea."


    "So within the time Rear Admiral Yon bought, what we have to do is to arrange enough lines of defense in front of the Pluto ship to dig deep pits or divert the river, etc., to prevent the Pluto ship from leaving Alaba. Kingdom of Stan."


    "Okay." Fuzzy Fu also understood that this seems to be the best method at present, at least it is more reliable than relying on CP9 to try to hold the Pluto ship with human life.


    And after the CP9 team took the lead, Gion then said to the subordinates behind him.


    "You immediately contact all the surrounding naval bases, mobilize warships as much as possible to concentrate in the Kingdom of Alabasta, and immediately rush to the five cities that the Hades giant ship''s route is likely to pass through to disperse civilians..."


    After a pause, Gion continued.


    "Rear Admiral Ion is right, the justice of the Navy should not involve innocent civilians in such a disaster."


    "Yes, Chief Gion."


    Immediately, after simply assigning the task, Gion''s subordinates also dispersed, racing against time to execute the task.


    "Boom~~~"


    In the distance, the intensity of the collision between the sea of ??cherry blossoms in the sky and the giant ship of Hades is still rising, and there are violent roars from time to time.


    "Tsk..."


    Gion took a deep breath and muttered with some dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "Yan, it''s rare for you to act so aggressively. Are you really working hard for that Princess Weiwei? You bastard."


    Immediately, after Gion couldn''t help but scolded a few times, he quickly disappeared in place, and he didn''t want to stay for another second.


    Whether it''s the Pirate Empress or the Princess Weiwei, Gion doesn''t want to look at it at a glance.


    In fact, Ion doesn''t care about how CP9 and the navy that Gion belongs to.


    It is almost impossible to destroy the Hades with their power alone.


    So, from the very beginning, Ion didn''t pin his hopes on them, just to cover up his behavior.


    In fact, Ion was procrastinating constantly, just to buy time for the contingency plan that had been prepared in advance.


    The cherry blossoms flying all over the sky have unknowingly blocked Ion''s figure.


    Yon took the opportunity to speak in a low voice, contacting Anilu who had already joined Drago at this moment, and asked Anilu to tell Drago what he needed to cooperate with.


    "Boom boom boom~~~"


    Looking from a distance at this time, it seems that there are cherry-colored giant dragons constantly entangling the ancient weapon Pluto, preventing and delaying the advance of the ancient weapon Pluto.


    And under the restraint of King Cobra, Crocodile, who is unable to fully utilize the ancient weapon, the power of Hades, can be said to be unbearable.


    At the same time, inside the giant ship of Hades, a human face slowly emerged from the corner of the robe that King Cobra was wearing, and then...


    "Crack!"


    secretly tried to take a bite of the special substance that wrapped King Cobra.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： Hades design drawing

    Chapter 352 Pluto Design


    "Lord Ion, it tastes like jelly..."


    baby-5''s voice resounded in Ion''s conscious space, with even a little joy in his tone.


    Hearing baby-5''s words, Ion, who was controlling the sea of ????sakura, almost choked.


    Ian just asked baby-5 to try to assimilate the giant ship of Hades, but I didn''t expect baby-5 to come back with a different taste.


    What flavor is it, can I... taste it too?


    But Ion couldn''t help but feel relieved. What he can taste, at least it shows that baby-5 does have the possibility of destroying the giant ship of Hades from the inside.


    This is also the purpose of Ion secretly letting baby-5 follow King Cobra into the Pluto ship at the beginning, in order to prepare for the worst.


    Even if King Cobra is not able to control the Pluto giant ship as he said, then the baby-5, which has the ability of "devouring the void" and "weapon fruit" at the same time, can also be used as a back-up in the Pluto giant ship. play a certain role.


    The ability of ?? "weapon fruit" is that if baby-5 can understand the composition of certain weapons, or assimilate certain weapons, then it can copy itself.


    The ability of "devouring the void" is shown in baby-5, which can make baby-5 swallow all kinds of materials, and can also integrate the corresponding material characteristics into its own body.


    The combination of the two, in Yan''s opinion, makes the baby-5 almost a dimensionality reduction blow for any weapon.


    ��It seems that the ancient weapon Pluto has not exceeded this category, but that��s right, even the most sturdy shell of the ancient weapon Pluto is similar to the material of the historical text. ��


    ��And baby-5 has been gnawing on the historical text of the empty island for several months to practice his teeth, so it shouldn��t be a problem to gnaw it from the inside. ��


    ��Since this is the case, then all the key elements will be complete as long as you delay for a while! ��


    At this point, Ion manipulated the sea of ????sakura to constantly entangle with the giant ship of Pluto, delaying the speed of the giant ship of Pluto, and a peaceful smile appeared on his face.


    It may be a pity that we could not get the complete Pluto giant ship, but if baby-5 assimilates and devours the Pluto giant ship internally, it should be able to gain a lot.


    And, when Yon discovered that the eyes of the world government, and a large number of CP9s were almost concentrated on the kingdom of Alabasta, Yen had asked Drago to send someone to fetch another important thing.


    This...is a great opportunity!


    ��


    As Ian imagined, the Seven Waters City, which has been closely monitored by the CP9 organization in the past, is now in the most empty period.


    Whether it is the elites of CP9, the officers of CP9, or the eyes of the world government, they are completely attracted by the giant ship of Pluto that appeared in the kingdom of Alabasta. The monitored seven waters.


    But at this moment, a bear-paw-like air cover swept across the sky and landed on the edge of the beach.


    "boom!"


    At the same time that the air cover was broken, the tall Bartholomew Bear slowly stood up, and his expressionless face scanned the surrounding environment and the landmark buildings of the Seven Waters.


    "Yes, the destination of this trip is here."


    ��


    "Um?"


    In a building with a strange shape, Franky, who had a strange shape and wore only a pair of underwear, suddenly had some strange premonitions.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Franky." The younger brother on the side noticed Franky''s expression and asked.


    "No... nothing, I just feel like I''m being targeted by something." Franky shook his head and said.


    The younger brothers on the side roared and laughed and joked.


    "Hahaha, how is that possible?"


    "Boss Franky is a famous pervert in the Seven Waters!"


    "That''s right, who would stare at perverts?"


    And when Franky heard the words, he jumped on the table suddenly, took an abnormally abnormal posture, and shouted. "You may be wrong about this..."


    "Huh?" All the little brothers.


    Franky shouted in a high tone.


    "My pervert, but super!!"


    Just as Franky''s voice fell, the voices of the rest of the younger brothers were still stuck in their throats.


    Suddenly, a shock wave of terrifying extremes directly washed away the entire building where Franky was.


    "Boom!!"


    In just a moment, the entire building was completely shattered. Under the terrifying impact, many of Franky''s younger brothers passed out without even humming.


    "found it."


    Xiong slowly stretched out his palm, his eyes looking for among the shattered wreckage of the building.


    The next moment, under the wreckage not far from the bear, Franky suddenly got out, and the fist that was transformed into steel suddenly aimed at the bear''s head and blasted it.


    However, as the bear''s palm was lifted, when Franky''s steel fist landed on the flesh pad on the palm, the huge impact suddenly surged back, and Franky was directly blasted out, hitting the ground. Rolled more than ten times.


    "Bang Bang Bang~~"


    Amidst a series of bumping sounds, Frankie slowly stopped.


    "You bastard, are you prejudiced against perverts, so you attacked?" Franky''s words made people laugh and cry, but the tone was extremely serious.


    "Are you pretending to be stupid?"


    In this remote area, the bear muttered. "Will Pluto''s design really be on this kind of guy?"


    The bear''s voice was quiet, but Franky heard it.


    This also changed Franky''s expression instantly, looking beyond shock.


    The next moment, before Franky could react, the figure of the bear had already appeared behind Franky, and his tall body even covered all the sunlight.


    "It seems right, that thing really is on you."


    The next moment, the bear raised his palm and slapped Franky on the back again.


    "boom!"


    The bear didn''t seem to use much force, but the moment the strange pad of flesh on the palm touched Franky, a terrifying impact erupted.


    "Boom!"


    Frankie''s transformed steel body was shot out almost instantly, and rolled dozens of times in the air before falling heavily to the ground.


    However, just when the bear thought that the precisely calculated power was just enough to make Franky stunned, Franky''s already twisted body jumped out of the soil and rolled towards the sea not far away. run.


    "Jump into the sea and you can live..."


    It is precisely in order to prevent the enemy from robbing the design of the ancient weapon, Pluto, that Franky will live in a remote seaside far away from people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： Would you like to come with me?

    Chapter 353 Do you want to come with me?


    One, this can prevent the enemy''s attack from accidentally hurting the residents of the Seven Waters;


    Two, this also allows Franky to have an escape route when facing a difficult enemy.


    ''Coming! ��


    Franky looked at the water so close at hand, and suddenly jumped towards the sea.


    As long as they can enter the sea, the demons will be powerless.


    However, just as Franky watched the clear water get closer and closer to him, the tall figure of the bear suddenly stood in front of him.


    "boom!"


    took another palm, and Franky flew back towards the beach like a ball.


    However, at the next moment, Franky''s body, which was partially exposed by the steel hidden under his skin, was once again rushing towards a dark and dark path that could not be seen at all.


    However, under the strength of the bear''s delicate and rude coexistence, Franky had just entered the secret passage with half of his body, but the bear smashed the entire secret passage with one palm.


    "Damn it..."


    At this moment, Franky couldn''t help but show a bit of despair in his eyes.


    This is... a completely different level of enemy.


    "Bastard... bastard, I don''t know what you''re talking about, I''m just a pervert in the Seven Waters." Franky shouted.


    "Is this meaningless speech delaying time?"


    Bear said flatly.


    "Although your strength is weak, your will to protect Hades'' blueprint is admirable."


    And as the voice fell, the bear pressed Franky to the ground with one hand, and the other palm slowly pressed against Franky''s abdomen under Franky''s horrified and desperate eyes.


    "boom!"


    The shock wave in the palm of the bear spit out, and Franky''s abdomen made a dull sound, and a piece of steel disguised as an abdominal muscle was directly smashed, revealing a small space hidden in Franky''s body.


    In this space, a large stack of blueprints is lying quietly inside.


    "How did you know, how did you know this position, impossible, I never told anyone." Franky shouted in disbelief while struggling desperately.


    Witnessing the appearance of Hades'' blueprints, the bear''s expression and tone were still as calm and calm as before. He took out the drawings of Hades hidden in Franky''s body and slowly answered.


    "That lord knows everything."


    "Bastard, put down the blueprint, you will destroy the world like this." Franky roared and shouted.


    In this regard, the bear did not hesitate in his actions, he directly placed the Hades design drawing in his arms and stated it in a plain tone.


    "No, that lord acted to save the world, and this Hades design drawing is exactly what that lord needs."


    "I don''t know what you guys are talking about, give me the drawings back, bastard..."


    Franky is still struggling, resisting, trying to take back what was so important to him.


    Once, he promised his senior brother, Bingshan, that he would protect this blueprint of Hades left by his master.


    How can, how can the blueprint be taken away so easily? !


    It''s just, the gap is too big!


    Although Franky is a transformed man, he is as weak as a toy compared to a strong man like a bear who stands on the top of the sea.


    And after the bear carefully placed the blueprint, he asked Franky, who was being suppressed by him. "So, do you want to come with me?"


    "What?" Franky was stunned.


    "The Lord''s order, if you want, can take you with you, so that you can witness with your own eyes that this blueprint will be used on the right path, and even witness with your own eyes that brand new future. "


    The bear said the words that made Franky''s eyes widen, and the extremely flat tone made it clear that this was definitely not a lie.


    In other words, the expressionless man in front of him doesn''t look like a liar.


    At this moment, Frankie was tempted...


    Guarding the blueprint of Hades is Franky''s mission.


    only����


    Just when Franky wanted to open his mouth to agree, his eyes slanted to one side, and he looked at the little brothers who were lying side by side with the broken buildings.


    As if seeing through Franky''s thoughts, the bear said. "Don''t worry, a shock wave of that magnitude will only stun people and not be fatal."


    "Okay, then I''ll come with you, and if I have the chance, I''ll definitely take back the Hades blueprint." Franky said seriously and did not hide his purpose at all.


    In this regard, the bear did not care, but slowly released the palm that was holding Franky, and then asked.


    "Is there anything to say goodbye? After coming into contact with some secrets and truths hidden in the sea, you may not be able to return for a long time."


    Frankie struggled to get up from the ground, his eyes swept away from the position of the Hades blueprint hidden in the bear''s chest, and said. "Oh, you rough guy is surprisingly gentle."


    After a pause, Franky continued.


    "But no need, I''m a super man."


    "Let''s go then!"


    The next moment, as the bear''s voice fell, the palm of his hand slapped Franky''s body again, and while he slapped Franky directly, a layer of bear-paw-shaped air enveloped Franky''s position toward the empty island. And go.


    Immediately, the bear patted himself in the same way, and disappeared along with Franky.


    After a while, the mayor of the Seven Waters City, and the iceberg who quietly handed the blueprint of Hades to his younger brother Frankie, led his soldiers to rush there.


    However, at this time, there were only a group of Franky brothers who didn''t know anything and passed out unconscious.


    "It''s over..."


    Bingshan''s face completely sank, and he felt cold all over.


    Franky has been playing stupid all these years. On the surface, he only looks like a perverted gangster with a weird appearance. Ordinary people will not attack or take away the seemingly worthless Franky.


    Franky was attacked and disappeared, so he definitely came for Hades'' design.


    "Just how is that possible? Even if the World Government suspects that Master Mr. Tom had the design drawings of Hades before his death, Franky has nothing to do with Master Mr. Tom, and he has always kept a distance from Franky, and there is hardly any Contact and communication, how could you possibly suspect Franky."


    "Furthermore, I gave Franky the design drawings of Hades, and no one else knew about it."


    The back of the iceberg was cold, and the whole body was sweating, but the surface could only pretend to be calm, let the messenger immediately block the port, and immediately look for Franky.


    It��s just a pity that Franky and the bear have already flown to a location hundreds of miles away from the Seven Waters City.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： Hades Returning to the Sea

    Chapter 354 Pluto who returned to the sea


    Soon, in the kingdom of Alabasta, Ion, from a few thunders flashing in the sky, understood the result of the capital of seven waters.


    The design drawings of Hades are in hand, and Franky, a scientific geek who can mechanically transform himself with some tattered steel when he was only a teenager and was seriously injured, got it!


    In fact, most of what the bear said to Franky was prepared in advance by Yon for Franky''s perverted and strong character. What a wonderful joke.


    If Franky didn''t agree on the spot, then following Ian''s intention, the bear''s immediate choice was to take violent confrontation with the uncooperative tyrant, knocking Franky out and taking him away.


    In short, that person with great potential, whether it is the follow-up use of the Hades blueprint, or the mechanical transformation science expert who has a lot of help in the research on the envisaged mechanical armor of baby-5, Ian is impossible to let go passed.


    Just one of Franky''s items is enough to subvert the sea. Converting Coke as a power source is worthy of the attention of the Revolutionary Army and Ion.


    It''s just that Ion was very aware of the complexity of the Seven Waters City in the past, and the CP9 organization in the world government has been keeping an eye on that place to confirm whether the blueprint of Hades still exists in the city where the ancient weapon, Hades, was built in the past.


    Therefore, Yon never let members of the revolutionary army touch that place to avoid the possibility of accidental exposure.


    "But in this way, with the blueprint of Hades and Franky, even if there is no gain in the ancient weapon, Hades, at least this time it is a guaranteed gain."


    After learning of such a result, Ion''s half-hanging heart was slightly relieved.


    "Boom!!"


    At this moment, Crocodile interrupted this joy again, and a large number of dark rays of light converged in one area, forcibly penetrated the sea of ??cherry blossoms and blasted towards Ion.


    "What a disappointing guy..."


    Yan muttered, and among the large number of cherry blossoms beside him, he swirled and rushed up like a giant dragon, forcibly offsetting the power of the dark light with an absolute numerical advantage.


    Crocodile was irritated by Yon''s harassment, and couldn''t help roaring.


    "Damn guy, Cobra, you guy let me go and let me go, I''m going to kill this **** with the main cannon."


    "Give up, Crocodile, giving up the Hades is your only choice." King Cobra retorted.


    Crocodile said while continuing to attack Ion.


    "You idiot, do you think that after the giant ship Pluto appears in the Kingdom of Alabasta, what will the world government do to the Kingdom of Alabasta? Letting go of the power of manipulation and killing all the enemies that block it is your only choice. "


    Suddenly, King Cobra''s voice ceased.


    Under the depression of King Cobra, the number of forts that Crocodile can control has increased significantly, and it can even press the sea of ??cherry blossoms for a while. .


    The fierce firepower was completely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Seeing that King Cobra seemed to be shaken, Ion personally manipulated a large number of cherry blossoms with both hands to fill the vacancy in the sea of ??cherry blossoms that blocked the giant ship of Hades, and said.


    "It''s so naive, Crocodile, the power of the ancient weapon Pluto is indeed terrifying, and the title of the most ferocious battleship in the world is well-deserved, but it is impossible to be an opponent of the World Government with just one battleship..."


    After a pause, Ion continued.


    "Since you got your hands on the ancient weapon Pluto, your fate was already doomed. Either you died under the siege of the world government and the navy, or you were buried by my justice."


    "What an arrogant fellow, Yinglong, you''re just a rear admiral, do you really think I can''t help you?" Crocodile shouted angrily.


    "Yes, you just can''t help me."


    Ion stated this fact flatly.


    And this repeated and repeated provocation also caused Crocodile to fall into complete anger, and unknowingly, Ion even led him to start to deviate from the established road that traverses a large number of cities, towards a road. A relatively remote route to go.


    "Boom..."


    What would it be like for a mountain range to move over the earth?


    Everywhere ?? was flattened, and within a radius of a hundred miles, it felt as if it was in an earthquake.


    Even though it did not cross the city, but swept across the edge of the city, it also caused a large number of buildings in the city to collapse and a lot of cracks on the ground.


    In contrast, the various methods prepared by the CP9 organization to block the ancient weapon Pluto had almost no substantial effect.


    Under the erosion of the sand sea, both the river channel and the hills were filled up in an instant.


    In the end, the CP9 organization returned to the most primitive and simple way.


    Shelling!


    In the name of the world government, CP9 forcibly requisitioned all the cannons that could be used in the cities of the Kingdom of Alabasta, and bombarded the ancient weapon, Hades, back and forth.


    However, under the baptism of countless artillery fire, the dark luster of the ancient weapon, the Pluto ship, was polished to become more and more dazzling, and it was unable to cause substantial damage at all.


    In the end, despite Ion''s obstruction, after a day and a night, the ancient weapon Pluto reached the coast of the Kingdom of Alabasta.


    At this time, dozens of world government warships and naval warships were already on the sea.


    These are the foundations of the world government and navy.


    At all costs, this number of battleships were assembled in the nearby waters in just one day.


    And a warship of this level has enough firepower to easily overthrow a small country.


    "Fire!"


    In an instant, countless artillery fires fell back and forth like rain on the ancient weapon Pluto, so dense that even Ion had to dodge aside.


    However, even so, the ancient weapon Pluto was still under the spotlight, but it was greeted by countless artillery fires, and slowly groundwater with the attitude of a king...


    Sail! ! !


    After a lapse of 800 years, the giant ship of Hades, sleeping in the ground, has returned to the sea again.


    "Hahaha, as long as Hades touches the sea, do you think the power will still be as strong as before?"


    Accompanied by Crocodile''s arrogant voice, the pitch-black light released by the artillery turrets in every corner of the Pluto ship suddenly rose, more than a circle thicker than before, and its power was even more astonishing.


    "Boom!!"


    The Sea of ??Cherry Blossoms, which had been harassing Hades'' giant ship all the time, was instantly blasted through by a large amount of dark light. With the spread of its power, the battleships and warships lined up in the distance were smashed into pieces almost instantly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： parties to the action

    Chapter 355 The parties to the action


    The rotten fireworks ignited on the sea.


    "This kind of power?!"


    At this moment, whether it was the Five Old Stars who were far away in the Holy Land Mary Joa, or the high-ranking navy who were watching in Marin Fando, they all showed their faces in shock.


    At this moment, the combat power displayed by the ancient weapon Pluto was far more terrifying than that on land.


    If we say that the ancient weapon Pluto, the power of the jet-black light emitted by the densely packed turrets is comparable to the main gun of a naval battleship.


    Then, after the ancient weapon Pluto came into contact with the sea water, its power increased significantly, reaching a terrifying level that could easily shatter a huge battleship with one shot.


    "Damn, just now I thought that the giant ship of Hades was eroded in these 800 years, and its power was greatly reduced..."


    "I didn''t expect that after the giant ship Pluto came into contact with the sea water, the power of light released completely reached the level of the past."


    "Could it be that this is the hidden function of the Pluto giant ship that we didn''t know about in the past? After it comes into contact with sea water, its power increases."


    "No, maybe those guys hid us before. The seemingly endless energy of the Pluto ship is likely to come from seawater, so after it comes into contact with seawater, the energy it can use will be completely restored."


    "if it is like this����"


    The expression of the five old stars has become completely solemn, and he murmured.


    "Then we must prepare for the destruction of several sea areas, and we also need to prepare. This kind of scourge left over 800 years ago must be completely eliminated!"


    ��


    Compared to the expectations of the Five Old Stars, the top navy leaders were completely shocked.


    Previously on land, although the combat power and destructive power of the Hades giant ship was terrifying, it was not despairing, and even Ion alone used the "cherry blossom fruit" to contain the Hades giant ship to a certain extent. Let the Navy executives have a slight underestimation of the idea.


    That''s it?


    In addition to the hard shell, can it be called a "weapon that can destroy the world" at this level?


    However, at this time, the senior navy fully understood that destroying the world... is definitely not just a joke!


    Each jet of black light can easily destroy a naval battleship, and in addition to the extremely exaggerated main gun on the Pluto ship, there are thousands of small turrets all over the body.


    In other words, the Pluto giant ship can instantly destroy thousands of naval battleships known as steel giants under the limit state.


    And even with the scale of the navy, there are not many thousands of warships assembled in all sea areas!


    "Damn! Such dangerous weapons must not be allowed to fall into the hands of pirates. If this continues, this sea and this world will all be destroyed because of this!"


    The Warring States Marshal couldn''t sit still, his worried eyes swept away from Ion''s body on the transmitted screen, and then said.


    "I will go out in person and defeat the ancient weapon Pluto with the fastest speed."


    "Marshal of the Warring States Period, but after you leave, who can sit in Marin Vando?" A senior naval staff officer said in a disapproving tone.


    "The justice and order of the sea is about to collapse, even if Marin van Dou is maintained, it will be meaningless."


    "It is announced that all the navies who are rushing to the Kingdom of Alabasta this time, where I am, where they are is the headquarters of the navy, where the real justice is!"


    As the words of the Warring States Marshal fell, he turned around and walked out of the conference room. The word "justice" written on the cloak behind his back was inexplicably dazzling.


    In the conference room, Lieutenant General Crane shook his head helplessly, stood up, and said.


    "Everyone, this battle is related to the survival of the justice of the sea. Since the Admiral of the Navy has made a decision, let''s take action with this goal. All departments, all generals, and all naval soldiers all take action!"


    "For justice!!!"


    As Vice Admiral Crane raised his rare excited voice, the senior navy officers present stood up one after another.


    "For justice!"


    For a time, the entire naval headquarters, Marine Fando, began to act, and even the nearby naval bases, branches, branches, etc. began to gather forces.


    ��


    On the coastline of the Kingdom of Alabasta, the scene was dead silent.


    Countless people stared dumbfoundedly at the battleship group that was blocking the sea almost like a steel city wall before, and they forcibly smashed it, causing a large fire.


    "Goo ha ha ha..."


    Crocodile''s arrogant laughter sounded in the ancient weapon Pluto, venting the grievances he had felt on land before.


    "Pluto, that''s a weapon capable of destroying the world, it''s really beyond your own power!"


    Immediately, under the control of Crocodile, a part of the fort slowly turned and pointed towards the land, and the bright pitch-black light began to flicker.


    "You scum, die!"


    Immediately, the faces of the navy and CP9 organization members who had originally pursued the edge of the coastline turned pale.


    With the power shown by the ancient weapon Pluto just now, once these hundreds of dark rays of light fell on the ground, they were enough to instantly destroy this large area of ??land.


    A lot of cherry blossoms are flying, trying to block these dark rays.


    only����


    "Boom!"


    The two touch each other, even though the number of cherry blossoms transformed by "Senben Sakura Jingyan" is almost infinite, and it is not restrained by the dark light.


    However, the enormous power of the jet-black light still forcibly penetrated the sea of ????sakura and slammed into the land.


    "I flow, the wind of Vira!"


    Gion��s ��Famous Sword, Kinpira�� was unsheathed, and the fierce flying slashes swept out like a gust of wind, heading straight for the dark rays of light whose power was greatly weakened by the sea of ??cherry blossoms.


    "Boom!"


    However����


    The flying slash released by ??Gion was constantly collapsing under the impact of the jet-black light.


    Can''t stop it? !


    Gion''s eyes narrowed, and he deeply felt the change in the power of the jet-black light released by the giant ship of Hades.


    ''Oops! ��


    When this thought emerged in Gion��s heart, a huge turquoise flying slash swept past.


    The sea and the sky were all separated by this flying slash, and even the hundreds of dark rays of light were directly shattered by the power that was almost the apex of human beings.


    "This slash?!"


    The eyes of countless people stared, and their eyes slowly moved to the side.


    "The Twelve Works of the Supreme Great Knife, Heavy Flower T-Shape, Black Knife, Night..."


    Staring at the raised black sword, Gion murmured, and then moved his gaze down, sensing the other''s sharp eagle-like eyes, and said.


    "The world''s greatest swordsman, ''Hawkeye'' Mihawk, is he here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： bear pressure

    Chapter 356 Bear''s Pressure


    The next moment, after everyone recovered from Mihawk''s shocking appearance, they soon noticed another tall man standing beside Hawkeye.


    "Not only Hawkeye, but also the great pirate ''Tyrant'' Bartholomew Bear!"


    "These are real bigwigs."


    "How could they be here?"


    ��


    Just when the navy and CP9 organization members had not recovered from the joy of the rest of their lives, and subconsciously began to discuss, a sharp laughter sounded from the bear''s back.


    "Hehehe, interesting, is this the rumored ancient weapon, Hades?"


    The next moment, Moria''s somewhat demon-like appearance came out from behind the bear, and a little girl with a pink umbrella and a princess dress sat on her shoulders.


    "That''s... Moonlight Moriah..."


    "Idiot, is the focus only on Moriah? Didn''t you notice the man on Moriah''s shoulder?"


    "The virtual circle organization, the ghost princess codenamed ''Wolf Pack''?!"


    ��


    Accompanied by a series of exclamations, most of the navy and the CP9 organization could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva subconsciously.


    "The World''s No. 1 Swordsman" Mihawk, "Tyrant" Bear, Moonlight Moriah, and Princess Mononoke, who was rumored to have been beaten by "Pandemic" Quinn, one of the three major disasters, all appeared .


    Not only the Navy and CP9 were surprised at this moment, but even Crocodile, who was arrogantly manipulating the ancient weapon Pluto, could not help but frown completely.


    These are not simple characters, and even their combat power is already the group of people standing at the top of the sea.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, Ion''s figure swept across the sky, accompanied by a large number of cherry blossoms falling in front of Mihawk and others, with a solemn expression on his face, he asked.


    "You guys, what''s your purpose?"


    "It''s just a deal." Mihawk answered coldly and arrogantly.


    "Hehe, I am interested in the ancient weapon Pluto, so let''s take a look." Moria replied.


    Instead, the bear took a step forward and explained calmly.


    "Major General Yinglong, we don''t have any malicious intentions, but the appearance of the ancient weapon Pluto will also hinder us, so I invited them to come and help."


    "I didn''t promise anything to help, just..."


    Mihawk''s voice was full of sharpness. "Besides completing the transaction, I plan to use the ancient weapon Pluto to hone my kendo."


    "Hehe, I''m just seeing Hades, by the way to see if I can pick up some interesting corpses, Major General Yinglong probably won''t shoot at me, right?"


    Moriya followed suit.


    As for Perona, who was sitting on Moria''s shoulders, she was holding a teddy bear in her hands, and her eyes showed some doubts from time to time.


    ''This man in front of me feels so kind...''


    ''strangeness? Why do you feel this way? ��


    ��Obviously, apart from Moria-sama, among the people I contacted, only the great Lord of the Void Circle felt this way. ��


    Perona''s round eyes blinked, but she didn''t speak.


    After all, before setting off with Moria, Perona was reminded not to speak at will.


    In the eyes of the navy soldiers, when Ion faced the three famous sea pirates alone as a mere rear admiral, he did not show any weakness, but warned boldly.


    "Pirates, I hope you don''t come to make trouble, otherwise, in the name of justice, I will definitely arrest you one by one into the advancing city."


    At this moment, after Crocodile recovered from the initial shock, what followed was unparalleled arrogance.


    "Do you guys really think you can threaten Lao Tzu? Let Lao Tzu send you to the bottom of the sea one by one with the power of Hades, and become the first stepping stone for Lao Tzu to dominate the sea!"


    The next moment, the light of the giant ship of Hades gathered again, and even with the restraint of King Cobra, there were still more than 200 forts roaring at the same time.


    "Be careful!"


    Gion saw that some of the dark rays of light were coming straight towards the navy soldiers and the CP9 organization.


    Mihawk''s figure suddenly appeared in the frontmost position, and the black knife in his hand, the sea-famous night, faintly had a green light flowing.


    "This young navy swordsman swiped quite well with that sword just now, but he still lacked a little will in the slash..."


    Immediately, the black knife in Mihawk''s hand, Ye Yi, turned and slashed forward abruptly.


    "If you want to cut through the obstacles in front of you, a slash of that magnitude is not enough!"


    As Mihawk''s voice fell, the dark green flying slash that bloomed from the black knife on the night shot straight into the sky, splitting the sea in front of him in an instant, and it was even more unstoppable. The momentum swept towards those dark rays of light.


    "Boom!!!"


    A large amount of pitch-black light collided with the flying slash like never before, and the aftermath of the explosion shook the entire sea.


    On the other side, where Ion, Bear and Moria stood, there was also a large amount of dark light rushing towards them.


    Accompanied by the appearance of the character Ion has been waiting for, Ion is no longer holding hands at this moment.


    "A mere pirate, I''m so proud!!!"


    "Jianjing��Change��Thousands of Sakura Jingyan!"


    Countless cherry blossoms rose into the sky behind Ion, and then compressed each other continuously, turning into real blades, arranging behind them like a wall of knives that penetrated the sky, exuding fierce cherry blossoms. Cool color.


    "The falling cherry blossoms can cut everything!"


    For a while, the countless sakura-colored blades swept forward like a real torrent of blades with a wave of Ion''s fingers.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    Compared with the fragile and small broken blades in the shape of cherry blossoms, at this moment, the countless cherry blossoms have condensed into real blades, and their destructive power has increased more than ten times.


    Even if the power of those dark rays of light is strong, they are constantly being worn away under the continuous torrent of cherry-colored blades.


    And a large number of cherry-colored blades were continuously broken under the huge impact, but they turned into pieces of falling cherry blossoms and slowly floated back behind Ion, and condensed into a brand new cherry-colored blade again.


    In the end, in Crocodile''s unbelievable eyes, the torrent-like cherry-colored blade even rolled backwards and slammed into the ancient weapon Pluto''s hull.


    "Clang clang clang..."


    In a series of harsh collision sounds, Xiong''s huge body suddenly appeared above the hull of the ship under the cover of the torrent of cherry-colored blades.


    The ??bear''s face was still calm and did not fluctuate at all, but his palm was pressed on the Pluto ship at a slow speed.


    "Bear Stress!"


    "Boom!!!"


    The unimaginable impact was suddenly suppressed, and the huge air waves exploded, and the giant ship of Hades, which was as huge as a small island, seemed to sink a lot in an instant.


    ������������������������������������


    edg, champion! ! !


    So excited, hahahaha��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： restless irritability

    Chapter 357 Uneasy irritability


    "Boom!!"


    At this moment, a huge roar exploded in the center of the Pluto giant ship, and even stirred up water waves hundreds of meters high around the Pluto giant ship.


    "This level of power?!"


    In an instant, countless people were shocked and moved by the power displayed by the bear.


    "Tyrant" Bartholomew Bear''s reputation is loud in the sea, but he has always belonged to the type that is not particularly conspicuous.


    The taciturn character and unchanging expression, compared with other arrogant pirates, the bear always makes people sometimes unconsciously ignore his existence.


    And at this moment, the bear''s palm was captured, which shocked the sea!


    This man is so strong? !


    The giant ship of Pluto, which is comparable in size to an island, was shot by his palm and its waterline dropped by more than ten meters. What kind of terrifying impact does this require?


    Inside the Hades giant ship, even though Krocdar and King Cobra had the protection of the Hades giant ship, when the terrifying impact reverberated inside the Hades giant ship, their ears hummed. It made a sound, and in several breaths, my brain felt white.


    That is, taking this opportunity, baby-5 quickly devoured and assimilated the surrounding substances, forcibly left the control area where King Cobra was, and did not attract the attention of King Cobra and King Cobra.


    After a few breaths, when Crocodile recovered, the whole person fell into a provocative rage.


    In the face of the ancient weapon Pluto, not only did these guys not flee, but they dared to attack Lao Tzu?


    "Damn guy, die for Lao Tzu!"


    Just as Crocodile manipulated a large number of turrets to start turning, he began to aim at Bartholomew Bear...


    But, there was one thing that Crocodile, who was just a pirate, did not understand at all.


    Similar to the ancient weapon Pluto, which is extremely large, it can be called a huge warship like an aircraft carrier. If you want to really take advantage of it, you need a large number of frigates, or the cover of a strong man to fully exert the terrifying power of pouring firepower. of.


    There is only one ancient weapon, Pluto, and there is also King Cobra who is involved in control with Crocodile internally. Even if the power of the ancient weapon, Pluto, is strong, it is difficult to exert its true power at close range.


    "boom!"


    Another large number of turrets emitted pitch-black light, chaotically sweeping away all enemies close to the Hades giant ship.


    However, with the wave of Yen''s hand, a large number of cherry-colored blades flew in the sky, and the real sword rain poured down, but under Yen''s extremely wide range of knowledge and domineering, it accurately offset those who may be. A pitch-black light that creates a real threat.


    "Boom~~~"


    The continuous roar sounded on the body of the Hades giant ship, and a series of explosions appeared one after another.


    For a while, from a distance, Ion, who flew over the Pluto giant ship and controlled countless cherry-colored blades to descend, seemed to be relying on the power of one person, but forcibly suppressed the unparalleled firepower of the Pluto giant ship.


    "That man is Major General Yinglong?"


    "That''s actually so strong? Didn''t the information say he was a weak guy?"


    "According to the intelligence records, Major General Yinglong is indeed physically weak, but he is obviously very talented in fruit development. He developed to the level of awakening when he was only in his twenties."


    "So, does this kind of cherry blossom sword rain also belong to the ability of Devil Fruit awakening?"


    "Probably����"


    Between the powers, the five old stars looked at the screen manipulating thousands of cherry-colored blades, the most eye-catching Ion, and his tone couldn''t help but discuss with a bit of surprise.


    "With this level of combat power, how did this guy get caught alive by Corazon? This kind of combat power is completely at the level of the top of the sea."


    "Before, it seemed that Major General Yinglong was not so strong. Could it be because of Nine Snake Island?"


    "what?"


    Immediately, the long-bearded Five Old Stars who are mainly responsible for the navy on a daily basis said.


    "Before, due to the organization of the virtual circle, the decision we made was to find a way to gain the trust of Corazon at the expense of Major General Yinglong, but I didn''t expect that the Warring States Marshal secretly dispatched Major General Yinglong to recruit the ''Pirate Empress''. ''Boya Hancock...''


    After a pause, the bearded five old star continued.


    "Then, according to the report from the navy, Rear Admiral Yinglong was defeated, captured by Boya Hancock and then forced to marry, and one of the conditions for Hancock to join Shichibukai was Rear Admiral Yinglong."


    "So, after Major General Yinglong was tortured on Nine Snake Island, his strength has grown substantially?" asked another five old star.


    "There is a possibility," said the bearded five old star.


    "In any case, with the combat power that Major General Yinglong has shown now, his value may need to be reconsidered."


    "Not only Major General Yinglong, but the other pirates with extremely strong combat power may also have the possibility to win over."


    "That''s right, while they are restraining the Hades giant ship, let the large troops speed up and rush to the battlefield as soon as possible, otherwise the Hades giant ship will completely escape into the depths of the sea, and the terrifying firepower advantage of fighting and retreating will make the situation worse. got pretty bad."


    ��


    While the Five Old Stars kept discussing and paying close attention to the screen, Crocodile also noticed that something seemed wrong.


    When Ion constantly resisted the dark light by manipulating thousands of cherry-colored blades, Mihawk, Bear, Moriah, Gion and many other powerhouses could be said to be outputting to their heart''s content, trying to destroy the outer defense of the Hades giant ship.


    At the same time, a large number of naval warships and world government ships are also approaching rapidly, constantly shelling the Pluto giant ship, and directly connecting with the Pluto giant ship through hooks and the like, trying to contain the most primitive way. Follow the action of the Pluto ship.


    Gradually, the giant ship of Pluto was almost covered with dense battleships on both sides, preventing the giant ship of Pluto from entering the depths of the sea.


    Even though Crocodile has absolute trust in the Hades, not only the devastating firepower of the Hades, but also the desperate defense of the Hades.


    But under this restraint, Crocodile suddenly realized that there was not much he could do.


    Especially with the thousands of cherry-colored blades of Ion and Mihawk constantly unleashing the number one slash in the sea, the lethality of the jet-black light, which the Pluto ship relies on most, is dropping sharply.


    Like an elephant covered with ants, Crocodile gradually developed a sense of irritability, an inexplicable irritability!


    As if it continues like this, then the giant ship of Hades is likely to be breached...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： the wind blows

    Chapter 358 The Wind Breaks Out


    "Impossible! The ancient weapon Pluto is invincible!!!"


    "You guys... just whimsical, let you see the horror of the Hades giant ship!"


    Crocodahl made a statement, and a large amount of energy drawn from the sea in the Pluto ship began to gather at the tail.


    King Cobra, who was also inside the Hades giant ship, hurriedly stopped Crocodile and warned loudly.


    "Everyone, hurry up and get away from the Hades giant ship. Crocodile intends to use the ''wind burst'' to escape, and you will all be torn apart under the terrifying inertia."


    "what?!"


    While the others were still a little confused, Ion instantly understood what King Cobra said "the wind blows".


    Isn''t that a special technology on the "Millions of Sunshine" that Franky built for Luffy in the future? Through a large amount of energy erupting in the tail, it instantly accelerates and escapes at a jump-level speed.


    Sure enough, in the original trajectory, Frankie definitely peeked at the drawings of Hades, and learned a lot of techniques from it and applied it to the Wanli Sunshine.


    Is the real "wind to jet" one of the functions of the Hades giant ship itself?


    if it is like this?


    Ion''s expression changed, his eyes swept away, and he found that even with King Cobra''s obstruction, the speed of "Wind Jet" was greatly reduced, but there was no way to stop it completely.


    "All battleships cut off the hook lines immediately, and the rest keep a distance from the giant ship of Hades as soon as possible..."


    In this order from Ion, almost everyone was stunned for a moment, and then quickly responded.


    If it is said that in the past, although the reputation of "Sakura Dragon" Rear Admiral Tefimer Yahn in the navy was not small, it was more of various interests, various anecdotes, etc., and the real prestige was still insufficient.


    However, this time Ion''s fighting power and righteous deeds completely convinced all the navies.


    "quick!"


    "However, it is not an order to contain the giant ship of Hades at all costs..."


    "Follow the instructions of your superiors and trust Major General Yinglong''s judgment!"


    For a time, a large number of naval warships quickly cut off the hook lines, but the ships directly under the jurisdiction of the World Government fell into hesitation.


    It''s just that the giant ship of Hades will not give too much time for hesitation. Even with the restraint of King Cobra, "Wind Jet" still completes the energy storage within ten breaths.


    "Boom!!!"


    An incomparably huge roar suddenly sounded, and an extremely terrifying shock wave appeared at the rear of the Hades giant ship, and the terrifying acceleration pushed forward the acceleration comparable to a mountain.


    Almost in an instant, those World Government warships that were too late to cut off the hook line were dragged out of the sea, then rolled over, and finally shattered directly under the collision with the sea.


    Just a few breaths of effort, the huge size of the Pluto ship has accelerated to an extremely terrifying speed, like a meteor, it melted away from the sea and disappeared near the coastline of the Kingdom of Alabasta, leaving pieces of wreckage after pieces.


    "Guru~~~"


    The navy on the battleship that cut off the hooks in time couldn''t help swallowing mouthfuls of saliva. Not only was it unbelievable that the giant ship of Hades, which was comparable to a mountain, could burst out with such a terrifying speed, it was even more fortunate for its own calamity. After the rest of life.


    Even if these navy soldiers have the consciousness to sacrifice their lives for justice, it does not mean that they will not cherish their own lives.


    "Wait, what about Major General Sakuralong, Major General Gion, and Mihawk and those pirates?"


    "They, won''t they still be on the Hades giant ship?"


    "Quick, quick, leave some of the battleships to participate in the rescue, and the rest will prepare immediately to support Rear Admiral Yinglong and Rear Admiral Gion!"


    And just when those naval battleships hurriedly pursued the direction of the disappearance of the giant ship of Pluto, in a sea area that was quite far from the kingdom of Alabasta, the giant ship of Pluto stopped slowly, and the tail "wind came" The device that broke out was still smoking black smoke.


    "What''s going on? How come the distance is so short?"


    Crocodile''s tone was full of surprise.


    Although this is a fairly long burst distance for ordinary warships, compared to the huge size of the Pluto giant ship, it is no less than just jumping a few times and then stopping.


    Obviously...should be able to directly cross a sea area...


    "Bruton, what''s going on? Why did you stop?"


    It��s just that the Pluto ship does have its own consciousness, but it is far from being able to communicate directly with humans.


    Even though the consciousness of Hades named Bruton is very clear about what happened, that is, an abnormality has penetrated into his body, and he can''t get rid of it... "bugs"!


    "Well done, baby-5!"


    Ion, who was floating above the Pluto ship, praised baby-5 in the space of consciousness.


    At that moment, Ion realized that there was no way to stop the "wind burst" of the Hades giant ship through ordinary methods, and he could only let baby-5 try to destroy the "wind burst" related devices inside.


    After all, in order to prevent the world government from being able to obtain the complete wreck of the Pluto ship and conduct an inspection.


    Ion won''t allow the Pluto ship to fall on the land like that, but once the Pluto ship is allowed to escape to a fairly distant sea, it will also result in no relevant important "spectators" witnessing the destruction of the Pluto ship. process.


    The ancient weapon Pluto is of great importance, and any doubt can easily be magnified infinitely by the world government.


    Even if ??Ion intends to destroy Pluto before the arrival of the military power of the World Government, this will not only prevent Pluto from causing serious damage to the sea, but also prevent the ancient weapon Pluto from falling into the hands of the World Government.


    So, one of the difficulties Ian faced was having to figure out a way to do it cleanly and reasonably.


    For this reason, Moriah, Xiong, and Mihawk, who was invited by Xiong, are all important roles that Yawn deliberately asked Drago to contact to distract the attention of the World Government.


    Rear Admiral, destroying the ancient weapon Pluto alone, this kind of thing is too shocking!


    But in the case of having to do it, it seems more reasonable if the credit is divided among several people.


    And this is just right to make the World Government pay attention to the credit of Mihawk, Moria and Bear, so as to try to prompt the World Government to invite the three of them to become Shichibukai.


    In this case, how could Ion let the Hades run away?


    ��However, this sea area is just right. The deeper the seabed, the harder it will be for the world government to verify what happened to the sunken Hades...��


    At this point, Ion, who was still hearing Crocodile''s doubtful voice, had countless cherry blossoms gathered behind him and said.


    "Crocodahl, I can''t let you continue to destroy like this..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： To Mihawk Noble Phantasm?

    Chapter 359 To Mihawk Noble Phantasm?


    "It''s time to let everything end, you villains who try to destroy the sea with ancient weapons cannot allow you to leave!"


    A large number of cherry blossoms gathered together to drive the wind, and Yan''s clothes were constantly fluttering, but Yan''s body gradually exuded a terrible momentum.


    "what?!"


    Crocodile''s tone was still full of disdain.


    As for Ion''s strength, Crocodile naturally knew very well that this man was not easy.


    However, the ancient weapon Pluto is invincible!


    Absolutely invincible!


    The main gun that can destroy the island in one hit, the hardest shell armor in the world, and the largest unstoppable warship at the same time!


    Therefore, even if things develop to the present, unexpected things happen one after another, Crocodile is still full of confidence in himself.


    Conquer the sea, dominate the sea, it will be Lao Tzu! ! !


    "As long as I find a way to get rid of you annoying ants, I can free up my hands and slowly get rid of that guy Kobra, so as to completely regain control of the Hades ship, and then the whole sea will be able to fully play the Hades ship. My feet tremble with strength!"


    Crocodile''s tone was full of arrogance and confidence, as if he could clearly see that scene coming in his eyes.


    Slowly stood up from the Hades giant ship, Mihawk had relieved the discomfort caused by the rapid acceleration of the Hades giant ship in a moment, and said disdainfully.


    "It''s ridiculous, a man like you is nothing but a tortoise hiding in the underworld."


    "Hehe, Crocodile, this sea is not something that a guy like you can decide." Moria said with a mocking expression.


    "Crocodahl, it must be removed." The bear commented word by word.


    "Too arrogant, Crocodile, the mere pirates are delusional to dominate the sea?" Gion also said angrily.


    "Huh?"


    It looked like she had been sitting on Moriah''s shoulder, but Perona''s big eyes, floating in a ghost state, had doubts. Some of them didn''t quite understand the point of the argument, so she asked in a low voice.


    "Moriya-sama, do you want to kill the enemy?"


    And Moriah thought for a while, then shook his head and said.


    "Perona, after you use up your abilities, you''ll fall into a state of exhaustion. It''s better to let me do things like fights."


    "Actually, it''s fine, it will slowly recover after a nap," Perona said.


    "Then how about when I''m tired and Perona takes another shot?"


    "Okay, Moriah-sama~"


    Immediately, Moria finished comforting Perona in a low voice as if she was coaxing her daughter, but she took the lead.


    "Shadow Horn!"


    Suddenly, with Moria as the source, the shadow rapidly extended and changed, and it swelled almost instantly longer than five battleships connected together.


    The next moment, this shadow directly broke away from the two-dimensional concept and appeared in reality in three-dimensional form, slamming into the Pluto giant ship like a drill.


    ��Boom!!��


    A loud bang sounded, and the entire giant Pluto ship shook for a while.


    Immediately afterwards, the bear, Mihawk and Gion also shot one after another, attacking the Hades giant ship with extremely exaggerated moves.


    Just, not enough! ! !


    Common sense, with the cooperation of these four first-class experts in the sea, the ordinary island may have been completely collapsed in an instant.


    Yes, the surface of the hull of the Pluto giant ship is covered with materials similar to the historical text. It is unique in hardness and has the praise of "unbreakable".


    Therefore, the huge hull of the Pluto giant ship was shaken violently, but on the surface it still did not suffer serious damage.


    Moria, who has been maintaining the "Shadow Horn Giant Spear" constantly drilling the Hades giant ship, couldn''t help but cursed angrily.


    "This thing is really hard enough. I can easily pierce through the body of a giant with this spear. How could it still have no effect on the Pluto giant ship?"


    "Hey����"


    At this moment, Mihawk, who appeared to be both arrogant and indifferent, suddenly spoke to Moriah.


    "Huh?" Moria, who had barely communicated with Mihawk before, was slightly stunned.


    While Mihawk swung an exaggeratedly huge flying slash, his eagle-like eyes glanced at Perona, who was holding a teddy bear and looked extremely well-behaved, and then said in a cold tone.


    "Don''t make this kind of joke in front of inappropriate people."


    "Huh?" Moria thought for a while, but she didn''t understand what Mihawk meant.


    Immediately after, Mihawk dropped another sentence coldly. "Sad weak, you are not fit to protect treasures."


    This time, Moriah understood the disdain and ridicule in Mihawk''s words, and immediately became furious and shouted. "You bastard, believe it or not, I killed you first? Ah!"


    And Mihawk''s eagle-like eyes swept proudly over Moria''s somewhat frantic appearance, but his actions were full of aristocratic demeanor, and he did not engage in that kind of pointless battle of words.


    "Bastard, I will deprive you of your shadow sooner or later..." Moriah continued to control the "Shadow Horn Giant Spear" to keep drilling, while scolding Mihawk incessantly.


    In this regard, while quickly gathering all the cherry blossoms and keeping an eye on the bottom, Ion vaguely understood what Mihawk meant.


    ''This guy, was he just reminding Moria to keep his demeanor in front of Perona and not make inappropriate jokes? ��


    ''As the ''world''s greatest swordsman'', Mihawk is secretly a lo*ic*n? ��


    ''No way, no way...''


    ''Hi, but it doesn''t seem impossible, Gion is such a mature and beautiful female swordsman, he doesn''t care too much, he just said a few words in a tone of pointing at the weak, but Moria is in front of Perona I couldn''t help but say a joke. ��


    ��So for Mihawk Noble Phantasm��Perona? ��


    Ion thought secretly, and after seeing the giant ship of Hades sluggish for a while, a large amount of dark light erupted again to attack the strong men like Mihawk.


    This time, Ion did not use thousands of cherry-colored blades to block the dark light, which caused even the powerhouses of Mihawk, Bear, Moria and Gion to gradually appear a little embarrassed.


    And soon, Crocodile noticed that Ion hadn''t shot, but instead seemed to keep gathering cherry blossoms, as if he was saving something.


    At the next moment, dozens of forts turned obscurely, aiming at Ion in mid-air.


    "boom!!!"


    The jet-black light suddenly shot out, blasting towards Ion from different directions.


    At this moment, Ion said slowly.


    "Finally done, sorry, I wasted a little time on the first use..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： Final Scene · White Emperor Sword

    Chapter 360 Final Scene �� White Emperor Sword


    The next moment, just as a large amount of dark light approached Ion, behind Ion, white wings slowly spread, and a sword made of pure white light appeared in Ion''s hand.


    "Boom!"


    With the sudden sweep of the sword in Ion''s hand, a large swathe of white spilled out, instantly annihilating all the dark rays of light that approached.


    "what is that?"


    At this moment, even Mihawk, who is "the world''s greatest swordsman", couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment on his face.


    Kendo?


    No, it doesn''t seem to be pure kendo, but the slash just now was extremely terrifying, so terrifying that Mihawk instantly developed an extremely strong fighting spirit.


    This level of slash is the opponent Mihawk has always wanted to pursue!


    Immediately, a white circular airflow exploded in the air, and Ion''s current appearance was completely revealed.


    ''s body seemed to be surrounded by bird-like pure white light, behind him a pair of white wings spread out, and the swords held in both hands were like raised bird heads, setting off Ion''s astonishing momentum.


    "Final Scene �� White Emperor Sword!"


    Theoretically, this is the form in which the attack of "Swastika �� Qianben Sakura Jingyan" is completely extreme.


    The corner of Ion''s eyes noticed the naval battleship that was gradually approaching in the distance, as well as the stunned expressions of the people below, and said coldly.


    "Crocodahl, this is the ultimate form that I will only show in front of the enemy that I will cut. I abandon all defenses and condense hundreds of millions of cherry blossom blades into one point."


    "One knife is a billion knives!"


    As Ion''s voice fell, the white bird-shaped pure white light surrounding Ion also shook, and an invisible sense of danger shrouded everyone''s heart.


    On the battleships that rushed to support in the distance, many navies looked at the white light and figures above the island-like Pluto giant ship in the distance, and their expressions were also extremely puzzled.


    "what is that?"


    "White light!"


    "No, that seems to be a human..."


    "The word flying behind the cloak seems to be... ''Buddha''? Is that Sakura Dragon-sama?"


    "Ah? Sakura-sama still has this form?"


    ��


    Not only the navy soldiers couldn''t help but talk about it, but even the five old stars among the powers, as well as many high-ranking navy officers who had gathered at the port and were ready to set off, were also watching the picture.


    However, since the naval battleship is still a considerable distance away from the Hades giant ship, they can barely distinguish the Ion surrounded by pure white light through the cloak features behind them, but more details are difficult to see clearly.


    Unlike the high-ranking navy and the Five Old Stars, Crocodile was stunned for a moment by Ion''s apparently extraordinary form, but he quickly reacted and said disdainfully.


    "Pretend, Sakura Dragon, are you really delusional that you can break the defense of the ancient weapon, Hades?"


    "Is it still so arrogant? The habit of pirates sometimes really makes me feel uncomfortable, obviously my own combat power is a little weaker than mine, relying on the ancient weapon Pluto''s arrogant thinking, this I generally call it arrogant����"


    After a pause, Ion moved slowly, the "End Scene �� White Emperor Sword" in his hand aimed at the giant ship of Hades below and said.


    "This time, let me cut off your arrogance completely, and completely smash your ambitions to destroy the sea through ancient weapons."


    As Ion''s voice fell, the white wings surrounding Ion shook, a halo suddenly appeared in the air, and Ion''s figure fell like a white meteor from the sky toward the ancient weapon Pluto.


    In Ion''s determined tone, no matter how disdainful Crocodile was on the surface, there was an inexplicable feeling of panic in his heart.


    Clearly...the ancient weapon Pluto should be invincible and never be broken!


    In some bad premonition, Crocodile instinctively tried desperately to grab control from King Cobra, and controlled a large number of turrets as much as possible to release pitch-black light towards Ion.


    "Abandoning the defense and gathering a sword of 100 million knives? Then let Lao Tzu directly smash your weak body."


    In Crocodile''s roar with a hint of panic, a large number of dark rays of light emerged from the ancient weapon Pluto and shot straight into the sky, also heading straight for Ion.


    "Don''t stop Major General Ion, Crocodile!"


    Gion saw this and moved first.


    "I flow, the wind of Vira!"


    In an instant, it comes from the reproduction of the storm-like flying slash of "Famous Sword, Kinpira".


    And after experiencing the tempering of the ancient weapon Pluto, this stormy flying slash became more and more violent, annihilating more than 20 dark rays of light in an instant.


    "Hehe, I also really want to see how powerful Yinglong''s White Emperor Sword will be, the shield of shadows!"


    Suddenly, the "Shadow Horn Giant Spear", which had been drilled and started to fire, changed, and the shadow quickly turned into a wall to block Ion''s side.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Even though the dark light has a natural and special restraining effect on the Devil Fruit''s ability, this solid barrier composed of shadows can still block the dark light for a moment.


    A moment of hindrance was enough, enough for that pitch-black light to fail to catch up with Ion.


    As for the other side��


    "Black Knife No"


    With Mihawk''s eyes sharply slashing out the strongest sword that year, the sky-green flying slash swept away everything.


    At the end, there were only a few dozen jet-black rays of light that came from tricky angles and was about to approach Ion, and the tall body of the bear appeared beside Ion.


    "Bear Shock!"


    Bear silently pushed out the shock wave, palm after palm, forcibly changing the dark light trails approaching one after another, opening up the final passage for Ion.


    ''Working with these guys really makes me feel reliable...''


    Ion''s eyes flashed with this thought, but his eyes were always locked on a certain place on the Hades giant ship.


    How terrifying the destructive power of "End Scene �� White Emperor Sword" is, Ion has not really used it in the sea...


    But in order to avoid any accident, Ion had asked baby-5 in advance to "bite" a specific place on the Pluto ship to only a thin layer.


    If the armor thickness of the rest of the ancient weapon Pluto is comparable to a wall, then that place can only be regarded as a layer of film!


    Even though... the layer in front of him may be the hardest membrane in the world, but if Ion doesn''t even have such a little self-confidence, then what qualifications does he have to call himself a man? !


    "Pluto Bruton! Give me...Break!!!"


    The next moment, the "Final Scene �� White Emperor Sword" condensed by hundreds of millions of cherry blossom blades in Yan''s hand slammed onto the ancient weapon �� Pluto!


    The instant the ?? collided, the white light... suddenly rose and shot straight into the sky!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： The pierced Pluto

    Chapter 361 The Punished Pluto


    "Boom!!!"


    The wind and clouds changed color, the sea was turbulent, and the violent shock wave swept all directions in an instant, not only rolling those naval battleships that were comparable to steel beasts, shaking.


    Even in the kingdom of Alabasta, which is dozens of miles away from the ancient weapon, Hades, there is still a clear storm swept across.


    ��


    "Guru~"


    Princess Weiwei opened her mouth slightly. Seeing the storm that was visible to the naked eye swept in, the entire kingdom of Alabasta seemed to be crumbling.


    "Princess, be careful."


    Ikalem couldn''t help but reminded Princess Vivi loudly, and stood in front of Princess Vivi to protect her from the storm that engulfed her.


    However����


    "Ah~~~"


    Ikalem, who was larger in size but lacked in physical strength, was directly blown away and rolled down the hillside with a grunt. The rest of the guards were also completely unsteady. Being scraped away, let alone protecting Princess Weiwei.


    And at the moment when the storm hit, Princess Weiwei felt that her feet were quickly leaving the ground.


    But the next moment, a hand was placed on Princess Weiwei''s shoulder, and she was easily pulled.


    "Oh, this is the powerlessness of a person without power in the face of a sea storm..." Hancock said while holding Princess Weiwei with one hand.


    "Yes."


    In this storm, Princess Weiwei, who felt like a reed, responded with difficulty.


    And Hancock''s eyes twitched slightly, his eyes looking at Princess Weiwei were much kinder than before.


    Perhaps it was Hancock who heard the word "slave" from Foz Fou, which made her feel a little more empathy for Princess Vivi''s current situation.


    Immediately, Hancock''s body moved quietly to the side, blocking the storm that engulfed Princess Weiwei.


    continued for a few breaths before the storm slowly calmed down.


    At this time, looking around, not only the earth was in a mess, but even the clouds above the sky were swept away by this storm.


    "Han...Sister Hancock, was the white beam of light that shot into the sky just now also an attack from Hades?" Princess Weiwei asked boldly.


    "Who knows?" Hancock''s tone was rather flat.


    Princess Weiwei couldn''t help asking with some surprises. "You...Aren''t you worried? Major General Yinglong is dealing with the ancient weapon Pluto, a weapon capable of destroying the world."


    "The weapon that destroys the world?"


    Hancock glanced at Princess Weiwei with a subconscious disapproval in his tone.


    The power that can really destroy the world...isn''t it in the concubine''s husband?


    Although Hancock understands that due to unavoidable reasons and a more ambitious future, Ion-sama can only limit his power in many cases.


    but����


    "No problem, Ion-sama is no problem."


    "And Princess Weiwei, instead of worrying about the ancient weapon, Pluto, you might as well put your energy back into the country. The capital was completely destroyed, and the giant ship of Pluto crossed the country. The damage and impact caused are enough for you to be busy."


    Hancock pretended to remind casually.


    "Yes... is it?"


    Speaking of this topic, Princess Weiwei said with a sad expression on her face.


    "The kingdom of Alabasta is destined to cease to exist. I just hope that before the world government''s revenge comes, it can help more citizens escape."


    "You don''t need to worry about this. Didn''t Lord Yon promise to keep the kingdom of Alabasta? You can just wait." Hancock said confidently.


    "Ah? But... But Yinglong-sama is only a major general. The ancient weapon, the Pluto, is a taboo in the world government. Even with the status of Yinglong-sama, there is no way to influence the decision-making of the world government."


    Princess Weiwei kept a very clear head and said, what she hoped to ask Ion before was only to hope that the citizens of the kingdom of Alabasta reduce unnecessary casualties as much as possible.


    As for the continuation of the kingdom of Alabasta, Princess Vivi has no hope.


    At this time, the destruction of the capital, the sacrifice of Yasuo teacher, the life and death of the father is unknown... Princess Weiwei''s clean eyes cannot reflect the future brilliance.


    To be honest, Hancock, who is also the Amazon Lily Emperor, is very clear about the reality of what Princess Weiwei said.


    In terms of common sense, let alone a mere rear admiral, even a naval marshal does not have sufficient qualifications and status in this regard to influence the decision-making of the world government.


    However, Hancock is almost absolute in Ion''s confidence.


    "My concubine has already said it once, these are not things you need to worry about. Lord Yan''s promise is absolute."


    As he spoke, Hancock''s expression suddenly dropped, and he murmured.


    "You should be worried about your concubine. Weiwei, you are only five or six years old, and your concubine is already eighteen years old. After ten years or so, you will be very competitive, and then your concubine will start to grow old... "


    "Oh, bad, I won''t be neglected or even abandoned by Lord Ion, right?"


    "No, how about... or take this opportunity to kill this potential danger?"


    In an instant, Princess Weiwei, who had a glimmer of hope in her eyes because of Hancock''s comfort, instantly stood up, and said quickly.


    "Sister Hancock, how can I possibly compete with you, no, no, no, sister Hancock is my savior, how could I possibly compete with Sister Hancock?"


    ��


    At this time, when the conversation between Hancock and Princess Weiwei gradually became harmonious and warm, in the sea where the giant ship of Hades was located in the distance, the scene was silent.


    Everyone''s eyeballs almost showed signs of bulging slightly, staring at the "Pluto Giant Ship" that was like a mountain range across the sea.


    Even the many high-ranking navy officers who were preparing to leave at the port of Marin Vando, as well as the five old stars in the power, subconsciously moved their eyes to the picture synchronized by the phone bug, trying to see more. Clear up some details.


    Until, someone murmured in disbelief, breaking the deadly silence.


    "The giant ship of Hades... was penetrated???"


    For a while, there was an uproar, exclamations, grunts, and discussions resounded in this sea area like a vegetable market, but almost everyone''s eyes were still staring at the giant ship Hades, for fear that in the blink of an eye, the sight in front of them would appear. The "illusion" will disappear.


    The ancient weapon that originated from 800 years ago, known as "the worst warship in the world", can sink an island with one shot, and has the power to destroy the world.


    The 800-year-old slumber was revived again, and it was about to bring dark clouds to the whole sea.


    It...a big hole was pierced by Young Master Sakura Long from above? ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： Death of Crocodile

    Chapter 362 The Death of Crocodile


    At this moment, everyone witnessed the awakening of the legend of the "worst battleship in history" that had been circulating for 800 years, and also witnessed the emergence of another man who became a new legend with the halo of penetrating Hades.


    "Sakura Dragon" Tefimer Yann will definitely become famous in the sea and shock the whole sea!


    But at this time, Ion didn''t have time to notice the shocking eyes of the onlookers, but floated in the air and panted slightly.


    "End Scene��Bai Dijian" is one of the most extreme forms of "Swastika��Thousands of Sakura Jingyan", and the spiritual pressure consumed by wielding that sword has almost reached the theoretical maximum of "Swastika��Thousands of Cherry Blossoms" threshold.


    Fortunately, Ion''s own spiritual pressure is about twenty-four cars, far exceeding the required spiritual pressure limit for driving "Senjie Senbon Sakura Jingyan".


    But even so, the series of consumption in the kingdom of Alabasta and the sword of the "Final View White Emperor Sword" have already squandered more than half of Ion''s Reiatsu.


    ''The upper limit of spiritual pressure is still a long-standing problem...''


    Ion sighed helplessly in his heart, and clearly understood his own inadequacies.


    Even if Ion ignores the major flaws in his physique, the twenty-four car Reiatsu is still far from profligate.


    Not to mention the liberation of two at the same time, or the battle of more than two soul-killing knives, even the "Final Scene �� White Emperor Sword" can only swing twice, which represents the limit of attack power, "one knife is a billion knives" .


    Not to mention that if Ian wants to use the **** of "Flowing Blades as Fire" normally, the twenty-four car spiritual pressure is far from enough to see.


    And the growth of Reiatsu, Ion can only rely entirely on those unused soul-killing swords that awaken every year, and feed them back to himself like "dog food".


    ��Time, I want to become stronger, I still need a lot of time����


    Ion thought silently, while his eyes were firmly scanning the Pluto giant ship below.


    The next moment, the pure white light that originally surrounded Ion dissipated, and once again turned into countless cherry blossoms pouring into the big opening like a waterfall falling from the sky.


    "Squeaky..."


    A series of sounds of tiny blades rubbing against steel sounded inside the Hades giant ship.


    "The rotten things that were 800 years ago will be completely turned into dust here!"


    Accompanying Ion''s righteous and dignified words, the battery on the Pluto ship, which was still lit continuously, seemed to have lost all power one after another and remained motionless.


    In this scene, it is obvious that countless cherry blossoms that are comparable to blades fell on the interior of the Pluto giant ship, causing extremely serious damage to the internal structure of the Pluto giant ship.


    Immediately, under everyone''s attention, Ion''s figure in mid-air seemed to sway uncontrollably, and the cherry blossoms that were still emerging from behind him suddenly dispersed, as if he was getting close. Like a limit.


    at this time����


    "Sakura Dragon, you bastard..."


    Crocodile''s roar suddenly sounded, and a violent torrent of sand waves surged into the sky inside the Hades giant ship. Crocodile''s figure was appearing at the forefront of the sand waves, watching Ion''s eyes with anger that almost bleeds.


    "You actually destroyed Hades, you **** bastard, die for Lao Tzu!"


    However, before Crocodile could rush in front of Ion, Mihawk, Bear, Moriah, and Gion shot together.


    "Boom!!!"


    In the environment of the sea, "Shasha Fruit" has virtually lost its greatest geographical support, not to mention that the four combat powers Krocdahl are facing are not inferior to him, or even much stronger than him. strong.


    Almost only persisted for a few breaths, and Crocodile, who was left and right, was stabbed in the chest by Gion''s rotten knife.


    "Bastard... asshole..."


    Until the last moment, Crocodile''s eyes slowly turned, and then he stared at Ion, who seemed to be within reach, and stared at the man who destroyed his dreams within reach.


    And Ion''s eyes remained calm all the time, and he didn''t even make a move during the whole process. It was like a weak man who had been rested and unable to make a move, and he seemed to be witnessing the final farce of the clown''s performance as a bystander.


    "That... eyes..."


    Just when Crocodile felt that his consciousness was gradually blurring, he suddenly recalled another pair of eyes that were so calm at the same time in his mind, belonging to the swordsman who was both stupid and regarded death in his mind�� - Yasuo''s eyes.


    Then, the two pairs of eyes slowly overlapped in Crocodile''s mind.


    Consistent? ! !


    Crocodile''s drooping eyelids instantly widened, and his last consciousness was keenly aware of the truth.


    Yasuo...that **** Sakuralong...


    This guy, the purpose of appearing in the kingdom of Alabasta is definitely not that simple.


    Hades?


    Ani Road?


    Could it be that Lao Tzu has always been toyed with and applauded by him?


    "Pfft..."


    As Gion pulled out the "Kimpira" that penetrated Crocodile''s chest from behind, it seemed as if Crocodile''s remaining strength was drained in one breath, and at the same time, darkness also turned towards Crocodile from all directions. Dahl''s consciousness shrouded.


    However, even so, Crocodile''s blood-stained mouth suddenly opened, trying to retaliate against Ion, shouting.


    "You **** is ya..."


    at this moment!


    "Boom!"


    A pillar of thunder fell from the sky, directly shrouding Crocodile in it. The roaring thunder covered the voice behind Crocodile, and completely annihilated Crocodile''s last vitality.


    As the arc slowly dissipated, Anilu''s figure appeared in the sky, and the pair of dead fish eyes looked down at everyone below with incomparably arrogant eyes.


    Gion suddenly became vigilant, and the rest of the powerhouses such as Mihawk, Xiong, and Moria also showed a bit of solemnity.


    After all, the power of the thunder column just now was extremely exaggerated. With Krocdahl''s body bearing this blow, his entire body was almost completely coked.


    Among them, Gion, who had personally fought with Enel, knew very well how terrifying the man who claimed to be a "God" was in front of him.


    That is a terrifying man with a combat power that is close to, or even equal to, the "strongest combat power in the navy".


    "You guy, do you want to continue the war with the Navy?"


    After fighting to the current state, Gion who was already close to the limit shouted sharply, and secretly leaned in the direction of Ion, in case Anilu took a shot at Ion, who had been acting hard now.


    In response, Anilu glanced at Gion, the thunder on his body flickered slightly, and said.


    "Those who offend the gods must be punished by the gods."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： ended……

    Chapter 363 is over...


    "so����"


    The next moment, Anilu raised his palm again, and a terrifying thunder suddenly erupted, completely blasting Crocodile''s body into flying ashes.


    Seeing this scene, not to mention Gion and others, even Ion couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    Actually... to hold such a vengeance?


    Although Enel''s appearance was deliberately arranged by Ian, Ion would not believe it if Enel''s behavior towards Crocodile was not mixed with personal grudges.


    Immediately, Anilu, who had a proud expression on his face, looked at the others as if they were nothing, and stared at the ancient weapon Pluto with obvious annoyance in his eyes.


    "And this **** warship, dare to hurt the body of this god."


    Thunder, began to surge around Anilu in a large area.


    "This madman, what do you want to do?" Gion asked with a frown looking at the dazzling thunder in the sky.


    "No, that seems to be an indiscriminate attack, dodge..."


    Just as Ion''s reminder sounded, countless thunderbolts emerged from Enilu''s body, bursting out in all directions in a disorderly frenzy, and a large number of thunderbolts fell into the sea.


    The terrifying voltage is conducted in the sea surface, and almost instantly decomposes a large amount of seawater into oxygen and hydrogen, resulting in a series of fires and explosions.


    Just a few breaths, the sea centered on the giant ship of Hades was under the thunder that Anilu burst out with all his strength, and a large vortex filled with fire and thunder appeared in the sea.


    Even with the huge size of the Pluto ship, it gradually tilted under the influence of this maelstrom, causing a large amount of seawater to pour into the big hole that Ion had blasted before.


    This giant ship of Hades, which is said to be capable of destroying the world, began to sink...


    "Run, this guy really is a lunatic..."


    Gion said, and jumped with both legs, ignoring the countless thunderbolts that continued to erupt centered on Anilu, grabbed Ion in mid-air, and then used "moon steps" to move towards the navy battleship not far away. direction back.


    And while Mihawk and Moriah avoided the continuous falling thunder, they couldn''t help but complain.


    "What a boring ending, Pluto was destroyed like that."


    "Originally, I wanted to make Crocodile''s body into a zombie, but I didn''t expect it to be blasted to ashes."


    Immediately, Mihawk put the "Supreme Swordsman Twelve Workers - Black Knife Night" back behind his back, and looked in the direction of Ion with a hint of war.


    "The knife just now was really beautiful, but this guy seems to have completely lost his strength. Let''s invite him to a duel later..."


    Immediately afterwards, Mihawk withdrew his fiery eyes and said. "Forget it, Bear, send me away, and don''t forget the deal you promised."


    "it is good."


    The bear nodded, and with the ability of "meat ball fruit", he directly sent Mihawk to this sea area.


    "Hee hee hee, that old man is gone too, or maybe these navies will turn their faces later," Moria said.


    In the end, the bear sent Moria away from this area, reached out and patted himself, and also disappeared directly in place.


    As for the departure of Gion and Ion, as well as the rest of Mihawk and others, Enilu showed no intention of stopping him at all, but just kept bombarding the Hades giant ship frantically with absolutely violent thunder.


    When Gion helped Ion to return to the nearest naval battleship, the entire huge Pluto ship had sunk in half.


    To this extent, the sinking of the Pluto giant ship has become an irreversible fact. Unless Kuzan, who is a "frozen fruit" person, appears here to forcibly freeze the sea, this Pluto giant ship will sleep forever in the seabed from now on. .


    "ended����"


    Ion muttered with a look of exhaustion.


    Gion turned his eyes, looked at the man beside him who was being supported by him, took a deep breath, and said with a little emotion.


    "Yeah, it''s over."


    At this time, this sentence was not only said by Ion and Gion, but almost all of the countless people who watched the scene of the sinking of the Pluto giant ship said this sentence subconsciously.


    That one may lead to the loss of countless lives, and even the disaster of a large area of ????the sea ends early, and the giant ship of Hades, which may threaten the world, will also sleep forever.


    "ended����"


    At the same time, in the giant ship of Hades surrounded by countless thunders, King Cobra, who was invisible and ignored, appeared, looked at the countless thunders around, muttered a word, and was also welcoming to the final outcome.


    "Perhaps, this is the final fate of the Nafirutali family, to be buried in the sea with Hades."


    "The promise made by the ancestors eight hundred years ago has not been fulfilled after all."


    "But that''s fine, the heavy mission of protecting Hades is finally over..."


    The sea water with surging flames and arcing arcs gradually spread from all directions.


    In this regard, King Cobra did not intend to move at all, quietly waiting for the last moment to come.


    However, at this moment.


    A large black shadow suddenly shrouded King Kobra, and in an instant, King Kobra, who was feeling his life, was wrapped tightly, and then turned into a sphere several meters high.


    The next moment, the giant ship Pluto sank completely, and the sphere also fell into the sea.


    At this time, under the sea water, in the place where the thunder can''t spread, a small boat with a strange shape is floating here, and two murlocs of different colors, one red and one blue, seem to be waiting for something.


    "It''s really spectacular, Boss Tiger." Jinbei, the "Whale Shark Man" with blue skin, looked up at the terrifying vision above and couldn''t help sighing.


    The highly recognizable Tiger patted his chest with blood red skin and said. "Of course, without this level, how can it attract the attention of the virtual circle organization?"


    Jinpei asked in surprise when he heard the words. "Boss Tiger, is this time the task that the legendary master of the virtual circle personally assigned to you?"


    "of course not."


    Tiger said in a fairly confident tone.


    "But this is the task that Mr. Corazon personally contacted me, claiming that as long as it can be successfully completed, the day when I officially join the virtual circle organization should not be far away."


    "In other words, can Boss Tiger also possess the terrifying power bestowed by the Lord of the Void?" Jinbei asked with a hint of fiery in his eyes.


    "Ah, yes, then maybe I will be able to have enough strength to protect the entire murlocs. I don''t need to continue to hide with you, but I can live as a king of a country like Mr. Corazon."


    Tiger''s voice is full of expectations for the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： Plutos brain

    Chapter 364 Pluto''s ''Brain''


    On the surface of the sea, the aftermath of the sinking of the giant Pluto ship, the size of which was comparable to an island, was quite astonishing. It even caused the scope of the maelstrom to expand, frantically swallowing up some approaching beings.


    "Quick, back up..."


    Under the command of Gion, the naval battleship retreated a full ten miles to the rear again, and the terrifying pulling force gradually disappeared.


    But since then, the pitch-black hull of the Pluto giant ship that once frightened countless navies has completely disappeared from the sea.


    The rest...still only the unique blue of the sea.


    "The war really ended in this way."


    Up to now, there are still some soldiers who are still dreaming about the shocking scene.


    "It''s all thanks to Rear Admiral Yinglong, isn''t it? It''s a blow that can be remembered for a lifetime." A lieutenant colonel sighed sincerely.


    As soon as these words came out, the surrounding navy soldiers couldn''t help showing expressions of approval, and then cast their eyes in Ion''s direction with admiration.


    However, Yon has long been skillfully showing a state of weakness and overdraft, and he is half-softly supported by Gion.


    Of course, for the sake of image, Ion did not give the opportunity to be humiliated by Gion in the "princess hug" as in the past.


    After all, there are so many people out there, and Ian is now someone else''s husband, so it''s not appropriate to do this.


    So, Ion said with an undisguised weakness and overdraft on his face, pretending to be okay.


    "Gion, give me a room, I may need to rest for a while, and I will trouble you for the next thing."


    "Well, leave it to me with confidence, Ion."


    Gion quickly helped Ion to rest in the room, and after walking out, he vaguely felt that something was not right.


    This kind of scene seems to have happened many times, and every trivial thing is finally handled by me.


    However, Gion did not delve into such trivial matters, and began to command the navy to return to the port of the Kingdom of Alabasta for repairs.


    This time, in order to fight against the ancient weapon Pluto, both the loss of the naval battleship and the mental state of the naval soldiers need to be adjusted.


    In addition to the various statistics, summaries, and various things that need to be handled after the war, as the temporary commander of this naval fleet, Gion still has a lot of things to do.


    And Ion, who was resting in the room at the moment, naturally wouldn''t have any navy who would rashly disturb him.


    Perhaps, out of respect and fear that Ion would be disturbed, all the navy soldiers on the warship Ion was on were a little light-handed.


    But in fact, Yan''s real consciousness has entered the spiritual space of baby-5 at this moment.


    "Baby-5, how is it? Did Tiger find you and King Kobra?" Ian asked directly.


    "Well, Lord Ion, now baby-5 and King Cobra have been rescued, and Drago has successfully completed the connection." baby-5 replied.


    "That''s good."


    Hearing this, Ion heaved a sigh of relief.


    Whether it is baby-5 or King Cobra who hides many secrets, it is quite important.


    However, in the environment on the Pluto giant ship, surrounded by many powerful people, the world government and the high-level navy are always paying attention. Ion didn''t dare to act rashly, and even Xiao Jin didn''t dare to let it approach.


    In this case, especially when there is no chance to communicate with King Kobra in advance, Ion can only choose this rather safe method, so that baby-5 can condense a body surface with the ability of "devouring the void". Layers of non-conductive steel protect baby-5 and King Cobra in the form of a sphere.


    After that, let Tiger, who was arranged in advance, scoop up the ball where baby-5 and King Cobra were located from the sea.


    Immediately, Ion, who was relieved, continued to ask.


    "baby-5, how do you understand the internal structure of the Pluto ship? Can you simulate it with the ability of the ''weapon fruit''?"


    "Lord Yan, the internal structure of the Pluto ship baby-5 is clear, but..."


    baby-5 said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "baby-5''s physical strength can''t support the simulation of such a big, big weapon, baby-5 is estimated to be drained all at once."


    "It''s okay, I''m not letting you bear the pressure that you can''t bear at this age right now. When you grow up, maybe your physical strength will be able to withstand it..."


    paused, Ion then comforted baby-5 and said.


    "Besides, the structure you understand from the inside of the Pluto ship is the most important gain. You should keep it firmly in mind first, and you will understand how valuable it is in the future."


    baby-5 seemed to understand, but he understood that Ion needed her to remember the internal structure of the Pluto ship, and immediately nodded.


    "Well, Lord Ion."


    "By the way, did Tiger take out that thing..."


    Having said that, Ion probably also knew that baby-5 might not be able to understand it, so he simply said. "Forget it, baby-5, lend me your body first, okay?"


    "Huh? Master Yan wants to use baby-5''s body? Yes." baby-5 replied without hesitation.


    ��


    In a merchant ship that was ordinary in appearance but completely hollowed out in essence, the black iron ball transformed by baby-5 slowly opened, restoring the original size and appearance of baby-5, and it will stay in it. King Cobra, who was still stunned, was revealed.


    "Huh??? Boss Tiger, that iron ball we just caught, it...it has become a girl?" Jinpei, who witnessed the whole process, said a little rudely.


    "This... what''s going on here?"


    Not only was Tiger a little stunned, but even Drago, who had never seen the true face of baby-5 before, was a little stunned.


    Ion, who was manipulating baby-5''s body, thought about it and said. "Introduce yourself, the first time we met, the members of the ''virtual circle organization'' ''devour the virtual''."


    "What? This girl is actually a member of the virtual circle organization?"


    Jinpei said in disbelief, without the calm demeanor of the future. "So, our real mission this time is actually to rescue this member of the virtual circle organization?"


    "Well, that''s right~"


    Ion responded casually, looked around, and then locked on the whole piece of jelly-like material placed in the merchant ship that was comparable to the size of a villa.


    ''This...is the place where King Cobra and Crocodile were in the Pluto ship, that is, the ''manipulation area'' of the Pluto ship? ��


    ''No, perhaps, this whole piece should be the ''brain'' of the Pluto giant ship, and it is also an area that Baby-5, a ''weapon fruit'' capable person, can''t interpret and simulate at all. ��


    ''Strange, isn''t this whole piece of matter not considered a ''weapon'' concept? baby-5 is completely incapable of interpretation and simulation. ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： The concept of "class"

    Chapter 365 The Concept of "Class"


    "You...you..."


    Just when Ion was still using baby-5''s body to look at the special area that belonged to Hades, King Cobra gradually responded and asked.


    "You... who are you? What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, King Cobra, we have no ill will."


    Ion spoke with baby-5''s body, which made this sentence inexplicably produce a sense of dissonance.


    After all, the appearance of baby-5 just looks like a delicate and lovely maid girl, and it is difficult to produce the slightest sense of convincing.


    And King Cobra''s eyes swept away, he also noticed the mass of jelly-like substance, his expression changed instantly, and asked.


    "Pluto? What do you want to do to Pluto?"


    Ion did not directly answer King Cobra when he heard the words, but first spoke to Tiger and Jinpei. "You two have worked hard."


    Tiger and Jinpei immediately understood, they said goodbye directly, and left the merchant ship directly from the water.


    Immediately, Yon made a special gesture that he had agreed to in the past towards Drago.


    Suddenly, Drago understood the identity of baby-5.


    Perhaps more accurately, Drago understood that the current baby-5 is just like the previous Corazon, and now the actual consciousness belongs to Ion.


    ''It seems that Yen''s position in the virtual circle organization is definitely not low, and Corazon is not a problem, the rest of the virtual circle organization members will agree to borrow their bodies...''


    ''But that''s right, after all, the power Ion possesses is the kind of terrifying flame that is enough to evaporate the sea, and it is normal that his status is higher than that of ordinary members of the virtual circle. ��


    While making a secret judgment, Drago introduced himself with a solemn and majestic face.


    "Dear King Kobra of Alabasta, my name is Dorag, the leader of the Revolutionary Army."


    "Dorag? Revolutionary Army?" King Cobra slowly stood up from the ground, frowning slightly, recalling the information about these two names.


    is only different from the original track where the Revolutionary Army was identified by the World Government as an "evil organization that intends to subvert the sea", and Dorag was identified as "the most vicious criminal in the world".


    In recent years, the emergence of the virtual circle organization has completely attracted the attention of the world government, so the revolutionary army, an organization full of ideological dangers for the world government, has not been taken seriously.


    Therefore, even though the revolutionary army has begun to take root in every corner of the entire sea, even Kobra, the king of the world government member country, has not paid attention to the names of Drago and the revolutionary army.


    "Is it a pirate group? Or is it a newly established organization?" King Cobra asked.


    Knowing that speaking with baby-5''s body is unconvincing, Ion didn''t interrupt, but Drago said with a hearty smile.


    "Hahaha, according to the standard set by the chief of staff in the organization, the revolutionary army can only be regarded as a small organization that has just been established, which makes King Cobra laugh."


    "Then why are you looking for me? And... Hades?"


    Speaking of the end, King Cobra''s eyes fell on the large mass of jelly-like thing again, his tone was solemn and with a certain awareness of death.


    "Well, King Cobra may have misunderstood something. We got help from our comrades, so we rescued King Cobra." Drago replied.


    "Who?" King Cobra asked in confusion.


    "That comrade... is called Yasuo..."


    Hearing Drago''s words containing complex emotions, Ion couldn''t help but look sideways slightly.


    This guy, Dorag, has really grown a lot than before. He can actually hold back his laughter and show such rich emotions?


    Hearing the name "Yasuo", King Cobra couldn''t help showing a guilty expression on his face.


    After all, both the Kingdom of Alabasta and the Neferutali family owe a great deal of gratitude to the man who gave his life.


    "Oh, it''s my fault that I didn''t arrive in time after I received Comrade Yasuo''s request for help. I could only follow his last wish to save King Cobra." Drago said with a sad face.


    "Yasuo, that man, no, what last wish did that hero leave?" King Cobra''s voice showed a little trembling.


    "Yasuo, he..."


    Drago''s head was slightly raised, and the eyes on his vicious face gleamed in a timely manner and said.


    "I think the Nafirutari family will recognize the organization''s ideas, and I implore the organization to do its best to protect the Nafirutali family."


    "That man, until his death, was still considering and fighting for the common ideal of the organization, and he has always followed his own kendo philosophy, and he has generously sacrificed his life to save others."


    "His life is full and satisfying, free from vulgar tastes, indomitable, and... happy!"


    These touching words fell, which can be said to have completely touched King Cobra, and the guilt and emotion in his heart were even more difficult to restrain.


    As for Ion, he couldn''t help but gave Dorag a deep look.


    These words were not taught by Yon to Drago.


    And with Ion''s understanding of Drago, he shouldn''t be a man who can organize such words in a short time.


    Could this be the speech that Dorag was ready to give me very early? It just happened to be used earlier.


    Really... good brother...


    baby-5''s cute eyes showed a little bit of ferocity, and he felt that maybe he should also consider how to arrange Dorag''s funeral in advance, so as not to be in a hurry when he needed to use it.


    "Yasuo, he is a hero, a hero who will always be remembered by the kingdom of Alabasta."


    King Cobra spoke. "If there is a chance, I will definitely build a huge statue of Yasuo''s hero, so that his spirit will be passed down."


    ? !


    Ion.


    Is there any other way to thank you?


    "Cough..."


    Immediately, Ion, who couldn''t bear it any longer, said.


    "Comrade Yasuo doesn''t care about such meaningless things. What he hopes is whether the ideal of the organization can be realized, and the light of awakened thoughts can spread over this sea."


    "I take the liberty to ask, what is the thinking of your organization?" King Cobra asked.


    "In this case, we have to bring up a concept called ''class''. In fact, all the injustices in this sea today stem from the oppression of classes, so..."


    As Ion explained in the clear voice of baby-5, King Cobra''s eyes gradually widened, and the shock on his expression was almost impossible to conceal.


    Among them, there is a look of comprehension and ecstasy.


    "That''s right, that''s right, that''s it..."


    King Cobra spoke incoherently with excitement.


    "I never understood in the past, why, why is it so difficult to be rich, equal, and understanding, is that so?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： Ship Spirit Bruton

    Chapter 366 Ship Spirit Bruton


    The more people who understand the chaotic and disordered situation of this sea, and who have thought about it and want to make changes and take action, the more strongly they are shocked by Ion''s words.


    That feeling is like a dark sea that has been chasing for many years, but when nothing has been achieved, a ray of morning light pierces the darkness and reflects on the body.


    Perhaps, that ray of morning light could not even be understood by King Cobra, but he vaguely perceived that it was the most correct and warmest light in the sea full of darkness.


    "What a shocking thought, what an admirable state, what a lofty ideal and future?"


    King Kobra muttered, his eyes fell on baby-5, and he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "And the revolutionary army organization can even understand this kind of thinking? Sure enough, the correct and just thinking will be deeply engraved in everyone''s heart."


    Dorag heard the words, opened his mouth and wanted to explain that the person beside him was the chief of staff of the revolutionary army, and he was one of the sources of the revolutionary army''s thinking.


    However, Drago looked at King Cobra''s shocking expression, his thoughts moved, and he spoke directly.


    "The so-called thought is the inheritance of each other to continue its existence, and the brilliance of thought will become more and more dazzling in the transmission, so Comrade Yasuo has been wandering around the sea in the way of a wandering swordsman, looking for With a comrade who can recognize this idea..."


    After a pause, Drago slowly reached out to King Cobra and invited him.


    "I don''t know, can King Cobra approve this idea? He is also fighting for the bright future depicted by this idea?"


    King Cobra fell silent for a moment, his eyes fixed on the hand that Drago held out.


    In the end, King Cobra chose to believe, either because of Yasuo''s "sacrifice", or because of those great ideas that were no less than dawn for this sea.


    Immediately, King Cobra spoke slowly in a firm tone.


    "Ah, I deeply feel the brilliance of Yasuo''s hero''s thinking, and I will continue to pass on that brilliance from now on!"


    "From now on, we will be comrades."


    The palms of Drago and King Cobra were firmly clasped together, and the eyes that looked at each other showed unparalleled firmness and fiery.


    Ion is no stranger to this scene.


    Dorag is such a man. He is usually extremely out of character from time to time, but he is full of a strange personality charm.


    Especially for men, it is very easy to convince and trust the other party.


    Unlike Ion, just the opposite of Drago, who seems to have a special talent for gaining the trust of women.


    However, King Cobra was able to successfully approve the idea of ??the revolutionary army and chose to join on the spot, which is undoubtedly an excellent news.


    Until now, King Cobra still believes that the Revolutionary Army is just a small organization struggling to survive in the cracks of the world government, the navy, pirates and other forces, so he proposed on the spot that he would find a way to get rid of the kingdom of Alabasta. Dispatched supplies to aid the Revolutionary Army.


    "If this is the case, then I will trouble King Cobra. For today''s revolutionary army, there is indeed a shortage of material reserves. Uh... By the way, if you trade directly with gold, there is no problem, right?" Dora Greg asked.


    "Huh?" King Cobra was stunned.


    After confirming that King Cobra officially joined the revolutionary army, Drago did not hide it, but began to roughly introduce the current situation of the revolutionary army to King Cobra.


    "So... So, how... how is it possible? The organization has developed to such a point, how come I haven''t even heard the name of the Revolutionary Army?" King Cobra stammered.


    "Compared to the size of the world government, it''s still far behind. Naturally, you need to keep a low profile." Ion said truthfully.


    "Actually, I don''t think it''s a big problem to have a high profile." King Cobra said in a low voice, and his heart was rarely complaining.


    ��What the **** am I joining? Powers spread all over the world. According to what the leader of Drago said, there are about four or five top combat powers in the category of Qiwuhai, or the ''three major disasters''...''


    ��The pirate overlords who dominate the second half of the great route are just like that, right? Even if there is still a gap compared to the navy, they already belong to the same level vaguely. ��


    ��This is called�� a small organization? ��


    In this regard, Ion said in a serious tone.


    "This involves the common ideal of millions of comrades. There can be no carelessness on this point. Before the time to expose it, it is the safest way to keep a low profile and accumulate strength."


    Immediately, Ion quietly gestured to Drago with his eyes, and Drago directly took over the topic and pointed to the large mass of "jelly" and asked.


    "Speaking of which, what was that mass taken from Hades?"


    King Cobra hesitated for a moment, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "That is the real Pluto Pluto. In terms of the concept of the sea today, that is the place where the ship spirit of Pluto''s giant ship rests."


    Drago and Ion looked at each other, completely not expecting this answer. "Ship Spirit?"


    "That''s right..."


    King Cobra went on to explain.


    "Ancient Weapon Pluto is the most powerful battleship built by the most advanced technology and countless resources in the shipbuilding holy land - the capital of seven waters 800 years ago. It played a huge role in the incident, and has the title of ''the most ferocious battleship in the world''."


    "And I believe you should have seen the incomparably huge size of the Pluto giant ship. At first, it required hundreds of thousands of specially trained crew members to control the Pluto giant ship, otherwise it would be impossible to control the Pluto giant ship."


    "According to the few words left by the ancestors, with the establishment of the World Government 800 years ago, the Pluto giant ship, a terrible weapon that can affect the world, has also become the target of destruction."


    Hearing this, Drago couldn''t help but be extremely surprised and asked. "Pluto''s giant ship turned out to be a weapon of the World Government in the past?"


    "That''s right!"


    King Cobra nodded and continued.


    "But because the ancestor is also one of the twenty kings of the Tianlong people, the world government has no excuse to directly attack the ancestor, so the world government transferred hundreds of thousands of Hades crew members for various reasons, and then... secretly slaughtered , trying to paralyze the combat capability of the Pluto giant ship from another aspect."


    "What the world government doesn''t know is that in the series of battles of the Pluto giant ship, the ship spirit Bruton of the Pluto giant ship gradually formed,"


    "This also means that the Pluto giant ship begins to have its own consciousness, and even if it does not need any crew, it can perfectly exert the combat power of the Pluto giant ship itself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： Be my partner!

    Chapter 367 Be my partner!


    Ship sprite? !


    For this mysterious existence similar to legend, at the level of Dorag and Ion, it is naturally clear that the ship spirit really exists in this sea.


    Theoretically, it is a collection of consciousness generated by the hull of a ship after a long period of sailing and adventure.


    In addition, the existence of the ship spirit can perfectly drive all the functions of a ship, and it is still far beyond the limit of human manipulation, which truly makes the ship achieve a level of flexibility similar to that of human beings.


    What is the concept of this level of flexibility?


    It can make a single-masted boat pass through unscathed in the rain-like cannonballs of the slaughtering demon, can easily traverse the maelstrom called "death and desperation", and can ride the soaring sea current similar to a fountain to the sky... ��


    It can be said that a ship with a "ship spirit" can perform operations beyond the theoretical limits of human beings, and maximize the theoretical performance of the ship itself.


    However, how to form a "ship spirit" is still a mystery to this sea, and no one knows how to cultivate a "ship spirit".


    In addition, the existence of the "Ship Spirit" is also extremely rare, hundreds of times rarer than the Devil Fruit known as the "Secret Treasure of the Sea", something that is really difficult to measure with gold.


    "No wonder, I wonder why Crocodile can control the giant ship of Hades the size of an island by himself. Is it all because of the existence of the ship spirit?" Drago said suddenly.


    King Cobra nodded and said.


    "That''s right, the ancestor was the captain of the Pluto giant ship. Due to the persecution of the world government, the ancestors discovered that the world government hides a terrible secret. It is not an ''empty throne'' like the surface purpose of the world government. It will be discussed and decided by the representatives of the member countries of the world.��


    "The world has never been shrouded in shadows, and has even been shrouded in greater shadows."


    "So the ancestors destroyed the giant ship of Pluto on the bright side, gave up the identity of Tianlong people in despair, and secretly returned to the kingdom of Alabasta with the giant ship of Pluto with the assistance of his companions, and buried it in Alaba. Under Stan''s Palace."


    "Since then, the giant ship Pluto has fallen into a deep sleep, and the ship spirit Bruton has been asleep since then."


    "Following the agreement between the ancestors and the ship elf Bruton, the blood of the Nefertali family handed down from the ancestors can still obtain the approval of the ship elf Bruton, and obtain the control right of the Pluto giant ship. Bruton came to steer the Pluto ship."


    "It''s just that the captains that Bruton really recognizes are always the ancestors, and the blood of the rest of the Nafirutali family will only be treated equally. That''s why neither I nor Crocodile can fully gain control of the Hades giant ship."


    "Because for the ship elf Bruton, there is actually no difference between me and Crocodile, only the identity of ''the descendant of the ancestors''."


    So far, Ion has a complete concept of the ancient weapon Pluto, and many doubts are completely resolved.


    In addition, Ion is very fortunate that he didn''t secretly try to steal the ancient weapon Pluto before, otherwise it would be a real big trouble.


    After all, after a terrifying weapon with consciousness slowly woke up, it was unimaginable what it would be like to find a group of strangers studying it.


    That... is definitely a more troublesome and terrifying existence than under the control of Crocodile, and the entire revolutionary army may be killed and injured countless times.


    However, unlike Ion''s rationality, Drago''s ferocious face was full of sensibility, and he sighed as he looked at the "jelly" that the ship spirit Bruton was holding.


    "After sleeping alone for eight hundred years, Bruton may be lonely?"


    "This..." King Cobra was speechless for a while.


    For King Cobra, he had never thought about it in the past.


    The ancient weapon Pluto, in the eyes of King Cobra, is a ship that must be guarded and has the ability to destroy the world.


    As for whether the ancient weapon Pluto is lonely, King Cobra has no such idea at all.


    In other words, subconsciously, King Cobra did not consider the ship elf Bruton to be a human at all, but Drago''s unique concept of equality, instinctively gave birth to the conscious ship elf Bruton. as human beings.


    The next moment, a hazy mist permeated from the "jelly", and the outline of a human figure appeared in the mist in the amazed eyes of Dorag, Ion, and King Cobra.


    "I don''t feel lonely."


    An invisible voice sounded directly in the minds of Dorag, Ion, and King Cobra.


    "Since you chose to destroy me, why did you bring me here?"


    That invisible voice was still ringing.


    "You, able to communicate directly with humans?"


    Dorag''s tone was amazed.


    But to Drago''s words, the ship elf Bruton didn''t respond, the vague humanoid silhouette just floated in the hazy mist.


    "Sorry, in order to prevent the ancient weapon Pluto from being destroyed by the world government, and the remains fall into the hands of the world government, we can only choose this." Drago said apologetically.


    On the side, King Cobra heard this, and his eyes showed some doubts.


    The ancient weapon Pluto was destroyed by the organization?


    But the man who passed through the ancient weapon, Hades, was that Rear Admiral Sakura Dragon... Wait...


    Immediately, several guesses sprang up in Cobra''s heart.


    "Um����"


    To Drago''s explanation, the ship spirit Bruton responded in an unusually flat tone.


    "That''s fine. The journey that has ended long ago can finally be marked as a final stop."


    From this plain tone, both Drago and Ion could hear a sense of unconcerned loneliness, accumulated over 800 years of loneliness.


    "Hey����"


    At this moment, Drago suddenly spoke in an extremely sincere and eager voice.


    "Bruton, I don''t know how magnificent the world was 800 years ago, nor what kind of journey you have experienced, but as long as the sea still exists, then the journey should not end one day..."


    "How about being my partner? Going to open up a new journey and adventure."


    "I want to change this sea and create a new era. As my ship, as the ship of the revolutionary army, carry that common ideal and send us to that beautiful future and era!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： The future can be expected

    Chapter 368 The future can be expected


    As Drago''s voice fell, the silhouette of the human figure that appeared in the hazy mist seemed to fluctuate for a while, and then the merchant ship fell into a ten-breath calm.


    Immediately afterwards, the voice of the ship spirit Bruton rang out.


    "Are you called Dorag? You are really similar to that partner back then, both of whom are holding idealized ideals and trying to change the sea."


    "So, did you agree?" Drago asked.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but now I only have the carrier of consciousness. The real hull has been eroded by the girl next to you, and it has completely sunk into the sea..."


    After a pause, Ship Spirit Bruton continued. "I no longer have the ability to continue sailing, and there is no possibility of being a weapon."


    "Is that so..."


    However, Drago''s voice did not fall silent at all, but instead said with a bit of joy.


    "Then how about letting me build a brand new hull for you, Bruton? Build it the way you like it, using the technology from 800 years ago, or all the technology from 800 years later."


    The silhouette of the ship spirit Bruton fluctuated more and more clearly this time. After a few breaths of silence, he asked in an uncertain tone.


    "But... can it be done?"


    "No problem, you''re right, staff... right?"


    At the end, Drago turned his attention to Ion and asked.


    And Ian thought for a while, nodded, and said.


    "Maybe it will take several years or even more than ten years, but it can be done, even though many of the technologies possessed by the Pluto ship itself belong to the fault technology of 800 years ago."


    "But the blueprint of the Pluto ship is already in our hands, and the baby-5 has completely assimilated most of the structure of the Pluto ship itself, so the possibility of inversion is extremely high."


    "In addition to the gold on the empty island as sufficient research and development funds, it should not be impossible to reproduce a completely identical Pluto giant ship."


    Hearing this, Drago couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief, and then said with a big smile on his fierce face.


    "Bruton, do you hear me? Come with me and be reborn in this age!"


    "Dorag, in fact, if you have such technological capabilities, you can completely build a brand new Hades giant ship, why do you have to invite me?" asked the ship wizard Bruton.


    "Because, I want you to be my partner."


    This sentence, Drago said as a matter of course, without the slightest hesitation.


    And this time, the ship spirit Bruton remained silent for longer than ever, as if he had fallen into deep thought.


    "Then I''ll try it..."


    For some reason, from the response of the ship spirit Bruton this time, Ion could hear a hint of shyness inexplicably.


    "However, Dorag, I made a promise with my partner 800 years ago that before completing a special historical mission, I should follow the agreement to give the people of the Nafirutali family blood control." Elf Bruton said.


    "No problem, hasn''t King Cobra joined the revolutionary army now? From now on, everyone is a partner and a comrade fighting for a common ideal." Drago said cheerfully.


    "Um����"


    In the response of the ship spirit Bruton, this ordinary-looking merchant ship also sailed farther and farther, heading towards the empty island.


    ��


    In a large port city in the Kingdom of Alabasta, the naval fleet began to dock at the port for repairs, and Ion also opened his eyes in the cabin.


    "Really, is this some characteristic of hot-blooded idiots? It was so easy to get the approval of the ship wizard Bruton."


    Ion said reluctantly, but there was a hint of joy in his tone.


    In fact, the importance of the Ship Spirit Bruton is indescribable.


    A battleship with a ship spirit and a battleship without a ship spirit, the combat power that the two can exert is not the same concept at all.


    Especially the huge size of the Pluto giant ship, which requires hundreds of thousands of crew members to cooperate with each other, which is extremely difficult.


    And with the existence of the ship spirit Bruton, then there is no need to consider the problem of manipulation at all, and the theoretical combat power of the Pluto giant ship can be easily brought into full play.


    Of course, ship spirits may have unparalleled advantages over human beings in the manipulation of battleships, but their thinking ability and decision-making ability are extremely poor.


    Therefore, in order to fully utilize the capabilities of the Hades giant ship, in addition to the ship spirit, a captain is also required as a "commander" to fill in the defects.


    "But all in all, the future can be expected..."


    Ion murmured, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    It may take several years, or even a long period of more than ten years, but if nothing else happens, the future revolutionary army will have an ultimate warship that truly belongs to the organization.


    However, just as Ion was about to leave the cabin, a rush of phone bugs rang.


    ��Blublu~��


    That old man in the Warring States period? !


    Yan picked up the phone and looked at it, but he had to bite the bullet and connect.


    "Bastard, why are you in the Kingdom of Alabasta?" The roaring voice of the Warring States Marshal came from it, causing echoes to reverberate throughout the cabin.


    "I can''t help it..."


    In this regard, Ian had already thought about his words.


    Perhaps, when Hancock appeared in the kingdom of Alabasta, Ion naturally had a reason to appear.


    "Hancock is too self-willed. She insisted on taking the responsibility of the emperor of Nine Snake Island to go out to collect supplies. I couldn''t persuade her at all, so I had to come out too."


    When the Warring States Marshal heard this, most of his anger disappeared immediately, and he asked with concern. "Is Hancock all right? The grandson didn''t suffer any damage, did he?"


    "For the time being...no problem," Ion replied.


    The Warring States Marshal took a long breath and said. "That''s good����"


    After a pause, the Warring States Marshal was silent for a long time before speaking in a somewhat awkward tone.


    "Besides, you **** seems to have grown a lot. You did a good job on the ''Pluto Incident'', and you have a bit of the style of Lao Tzu who turned the tide and saved the sea back then."


    "Isn''t Lieutenant General Garp the one who turned the tide and saved the sea back then?" Ian asked rhetorically.


    The next moment, the roar of the Warring States Marshal suddenly came out.


    "It''s not Lao Tzu who is in the middle of the command and wipes his **** for that old bastard. Do you think he has something to do with him? Huh?"


    "Yes yes yes..." Ion replied perfunctorily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： Future plans for the old man

    Chapter 369 Future Planning for the Old Man


    "Hmph, you **** doesn''t even know what Lao Tzu did back then. It seems necessary to take the time to help you recall it."


    paused, and in the twitching expression on Ion''s face, the Warring States Marshal continued.


    "By the way, bastard, you... leave the kingdom of Alabasta as soon as possible."


    "Why?" Ion asked.


    The voice of the Warring States Marshal suddenly became weaker, and he said it intentionally or unintentionally.


    "The World Government has a special troop. It is rumored that the troop whose combat power is still above CP0 is approaching the Kingdom of Alabasta..."


    However, what the Warring States Marshal expressed vaguely, Ian understood it.


    Although Ion turned the tide in the "Pluto Incident" this time, and made a feat that is enough to be remembered by the sea, but before the attitude of the world government is unknown, Ion is still as far away as possible from the world government to avoid conflicts.


    "Well, I see." Ion responded calmly.


    "Yan, don''t hold any grudges, the Five Old Stars also made some decisions that had to be sacrificed for the peace and stability of the sea."


    After a pause, the Warring States Marshal did not forget to comfort him.


    "Perhaps your performance in the ''Pluto Incident'' this time will make the Five Old Stars understand your value and importance."


    "I understand����"


    Ion said with a slight smile. "Old man, don''t worry, I will stand with you."


    Immediately, Ian hung up the phone bug, the expression on his face was a bit complicated, and he understood the embarrassment of the position of the Warring States Marshal.


    On the one hand, it is the righteousness in the heart, and on the other hand, it is family affection.


    In fact, Yan is very clear that with the style and thinking of the Warring States Marshal, he does not mind paying certain sacrifices in exchange for more cost-effective rewards and results.


    only����


    "It seems that I still have a place in the old man''s heart, and I will even shake the righteousness in my heart for this family relationship..."


    "Cut, an old man is still so arrogant at his age, no wonder he is single until now..."


    Finally, a playful smile appeared on Ion''s mouth, adding another plan for the old man''s future retirement.


    In order to improve the old man''s life in old age, it is better to arrange some more delicate old ladies and the like for the old man, a small blind date once a day, a big friendship once every three days...


    Try to let the old man indulge in beauty, and try his best to let him have the idea of ??"I can''t enjoy myself after working hard for decades", and naturally I won''t have so much energy to pay attention to it. The sea situation has changed.


    Immediately, while simply planning for the future of the Warring States Marshal, Ion left the cabin without telling any navy and left directly.


    In fact, mainly Ion didn''t know how to say goodbye to Gion, so he might as well just leave quietly.


    At the speed of Ion, he left this port almost instantly and went straight towards Hancock.


    Soon, Ian found Hancock''s familiar figure, and Princess Vivi was also beside Hancock, and the two seemed to be chatting about something.


    "Hancock, what are you talking about?"


    "Lord Ion?!"


    With the appearance of Ian, Hancock''s expression instantly turned into a surprise. He didn''t shy away from the presence of outsiders. He directly gave Ian a warm hug and fully explained his love for Ian.


    "Isn''t it hurt, Lord Ion, has that giant ship of Hades been resolved?"


    "Well, it went well, just a little tired." Ian replied with a smile.


    While Princess Weiwei heard this, she couldn''t help asking nervously. "Major General Yinglong, father, how is my father?"


    "Princess Weiwei condolences, he..."


    Ion said with a look of grief and a slight sigh.


    "King Cobra held Crocodile in check until the last moment, and finally sank into the sea with the giant ship Hades."


    Suddenly, Princess Weiwei''s face turned pale.


    Even though Princess Weiwei was already mentally prepared, when this bad news really came, Princess Weiwei still felt her head buzzing.


    When Ion saw this, he couldn''t bear it, but he couldn''t do anything.


    After all, with the exposure of the Pluto ship, King Cobra will be charged with an indefensible crime, not to mention that King Cobra has openly exposed the ability to manipulate the Pluto ship, which will be completely included in the world government. On the must-kill list.


    Therefore, unless King Kobra wants to pull the entire kingdom of Alabasta to its demise, he can only "die" from now on.


    On this point, Drago and Ion have also reached a consensus with King Kobra, and only with the death of King Kobra, there is a glimmer of hope that the kingdom of Alabasta will not be destroyed.


    "Ugh����"


    Ion sighed again and said nothing.


    In other words, from Princess Weiwei''s current standpoint, Ion is one of the real enemies who killed his father, and he is not qualified to say anything at all.


    may be a bit cruel, but we can only hope that Princess Weiwei can be strong and inherit the throne of the kingdom of Alabasta, and pick up this heavy burden.


    Of course, with the secret help of the Revolutionary Army and King Kobra, the Kingdom of Alabasta will not be in chaos in any way.


    "Come on, Hancock."


    Then, Ion and Hancock left directly, heading towards the direction where the Nine Snakes Pirate Ship was docked.


    "Eh? By the way, Hancock, why did you suddenly run to the kingdom of Alabasta?"


    Ion frowned slightly and asked seriously. "Don''t you know that you can''t run around during this period? And you''re still hiding it from me."


    "Concubine... Concubine..."


    Hancock stuttered suddenly, knowing that this time he was obviously self-willed.


    Immediately, Hancock pushed out the shield that shared the fire without hesitation and said.


    "Ah, it''s Robin, Robin wants to come, and the concubine came with her, and the concubine also misses Lord Ion."


    "Robin, she''s here too, and she''s making a fool of yourself with you?!"


    However, Ion''s knowledge of Hancock and Robin is not too deep. Naturally, he understands that Hancock must lead this matter, but it is unexpected that Robin, who has always been stable, is also involved.


    "Where''s Robin? Where is she now?"


    "Robin knows he can''t be exposed, so he has been hiding in the boat and never came down..."


    Hancock, who has always been a queen in front of outsiders, said with a pitiful look at this moment.


    "Lord Yan, you punish your concubine. If it is Lord Yan, no matter what the punishment is, the concubine is willing to accept it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： uninvited guest

    Chapter 370 Uninvited Guest


    Hancock''s charm...is terrifying!


    At this moment, as the beautiful Hancock showed an expression that was enough to drive anyone crazy, even with Ion''s firm will and pure heart, he couldn''t help feeling warm.


    But soon, Ion completely calmed down.


    Compared with nonsense, life is more important!


    Leave the kingdom of Alabasta first, and if we delay it any longer, we may be hit by the special forces of the World Government.


    Although Ion is extremely curious about the hidden special unit of the World Government, for the sake of caution and safety, and when there are only about half of the Reiatsu left at this time, it is safe to be a little bit more cautious.


    After all, Yen is also a little unpredictable about the attitude of the World Government towards "Major General Sakura Dragon", especially Yen was forced to choose to personally penetrate the ancient weapon Pluto in order to prevent the ancient weapon Pluto from falling into the hands of the World Government.


    Even under the special arrangement of Yan, on the surface, the reason Yan was able to achieve this level is largely due to the assistance of King Kobra, Mihawk, Bear and Moria, and finally the ancient weapons were used. �� It is also Anilu that Pluto was sent into the sea.


    It stands to reason that with the credits scattered, Ion should not be too conspicuous.


    However, just as the Warring States Marshal implied, it is difficult to guarantee whether this behavior of Ion will arouse the fear of the world government.


    Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary conflicts and troubles, it is the most correct choice to temporarily stay away from the World Government.


    Immediately, Ion and Hancock hurried back to the ship of the Nine Snake Pirates, and then set sail without any delay.


    However, none of the Nine Snake Pirates'' ships have completely left the coastline of the Kingdom of Alabasta, and Ion, who was about to enter the cabin, couldn''t help shrinking.


    There are two figures that are approaching rapidly, the speed is... very fast, and the target is undoubtedly the Nine Snake Pirates!


    "Xiaojin, go in~"


    Ion said in a low voice, and Xiao Jin immediately flew out of Ion''s sleeve and entered the cabin to send Robin to the castle.


    And when Ion turned his attention to Hancock, Hancock also reacted instantly and said directly.


    "Lord Ion, the combat power of my concubine..."


    "You also enter the castle." Ion said in an almost commanding tone.


    "No, concubines can also fight, you can''t let Lord Yan face the danger alone!" Hancock''s tone was extremely firm.


    Ion saw this, his tone was a little gentler, and he persuaded. "You''re not fit to fight right now, trust me."


    However, Hancock, who has always been obedient and omniscient towards Ion in various matters, was particularly determined at this time, he said.


    "Lord Yan, the wish of the concubine is to be able to stand by your side all the time, not to hide behind the Lord Yan. This is the belief that the concubine has always adhered to after she survived from the Holy Land Mary Joa."


    Ion heard the words, stared into Hancock''s eyes for a moment, his eyes gradually softened, and said with a bit of helplessness.


    "That''s fine, but if there is any danger later, don''t hesitate to take the form of the ''Black Wing Demon'', even if you reveal your identity, it doesn''t matter."


    Hancock suddenly showed a happy smile and nodded. "My concubine understands."


    At the moment when Ion and Hancock were talking, the two figures had already entered the line of sight, and approached the Nine Snake Pirates at an alarming speed.


    One of the figures stood on the ground of the Kingdom of Alabasta. He was wearing armor that was completely out of line with this era.


    As for the other figure...


    Both Ion and Hancock''s eyes can''t help shrinking, the pure white wings, the figure that controls the wind and soars into the sky.


    The high-altitude battle with Hancock outside the Holy Land Mary Joa, and finally the Chief Floyd who was nowhere to be found after being hit by the "Black Wing Demon" with a "Thunder Gun"? !


    No, not right��


    As the distance between the two sides approached, Ion could clearly see the face of the visitor, and there was a huge difference from Chief Froude.


    Perhaps, even the gender is completely different!


    At this moment, the person with the ability of "Animal, Dog Fruit, Phantom Beast, and Big Tengu Form" is a young and beautiful woman, with a slender and bumpy figure, wearing the unique clothing of the World Government.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, the big Tengu woman landed directly on the deck of the Nine Snakes Pirates, with a kind of arrogance between her brows and eyes, and she dismissed the nine snake female warriors who were staring at her. .


    Immediately, he was a beat slower than the big tengu woman, and the other armored youth jumped up from the shore and landed beside the big tengu woman.


    "Who is Major General Temerphy Yann?" The clear voice of the female Datengu sounded, with a look of arrogance.


    Immediately, most of Yon''s fears about the big Tengu woman in front of him dissipated.


    Does this guy have a hole in his head? Or are you asking such pointless questions purely for your own sake?


    On the entire Nine Snake Pirates ship, apart from the two outsiders, the only male was Ion alone, and Ion was still wearing the attire of a Rear Admiral.


    ��Or�� just arrogance? ��


    Ion said while secretly judging in his heart. "I am Ian."


    "Come with us." The Otengu woman said in a commanding tone.


    Ian''s eyes narrowed slightly, even though he vaguely felt that the "phantom beast, Datengu form" ability person in front of him was probably the mysterious force of the World Government, but the eyes of Datengu women were like those of Tianlong people. And the style of speaking really made Ion feel uncomfortable.


    "A rude person, rushing into the concubine''s boat, how dare you be disrespectful to the concubine''s husband? Turn the concubine into a stone!"


    As the voice fell, Hancock''s kick was covered with a domineering armed look, and with a terrifying kick, he slammed the two uninvited guests who rushed into his ship without hesitation.


    The next moment, right in front of the big Tengu woman and the armored youth, a large piece of mud with a strange luster suddenly appeared.


    "Boom!"


    Hancock''s kick, which was enough to kick a giant sea king into meat sauce, slammed into the dirt, but only made a dull sound.


    "Shooting us will cost you a price..."


    Accompanied by the cold voice of the Datengu female, and the wings on her back fluttered slightly, several wind blades that Ion remembered most were formed, and they went straight to Hancock.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： Floyd? Fred?

    Chapter 371 Frode? Fred?


    Just as those wind blades were about to approach Hancock, a large number of cherry blossoms fell and fell in front of Hancock.


    "Squeaky..."


    A series of sore teeth sounded.


    As many cherry blossoms were broken, the wind blades gradually subsided.


    However, the next moment, before waiting for the big tengu women and the armored youth to react, the endless cherry blossoms were completely wrapped around the Nine Snake Pirates.


    "You two, if you can''t give a reasonable explanation, then just based on what you just did, I can characterize you as enemies."


    At this time, the gentle smile that always hung on Ion''s face slowly faded away, and his voice became completely cold.


    Facing the countless cherry blossoms, the armored youth showed a somewhat playful smile on his face and said.


    "Is this the power that penetrated the defense of Hades? Incredible, how could it be possible to achieve such a small and powerless blade?"


    The next moment, the expression of the armored youth instantly turned into a kind of weird madness. He held his palm to the side of the void, but the deck was obviously made of wood, but a large piece of mud emerged and formed a weapon similar to a sword.


    "Or...let''s see it for yourself, the so-called ''one knife is a billion knives''."


    Immediately, Ion''s inner vigilance was heightened to the extreme, and when he was thinking about all kinds of backhand arrangements, the big Tengu woman was scolding.


    "Don''t make trouble, do you want to waste unnecessary power?"


    "It''s so long-winded, Frode, you have already enjoyed a hearty battle, what qualifications do you have to say about me." The armored youth said in a frantic tone, and the whole person exuded a feeling of eagerness to move.


    "That was a forced battle, Fmoru." Frode also became a little dissatisfied.


    At this time, Ion and Hancock looked at each other with a hint of doubt in their eyes.


    Chief Floyd?


    Frode?


    In addition to the extremely similar names, the more important thing is their dialogue, which made Ion suddenly have several guesses.


    "Okay, Fomoru, don''t forget our mission, the master of this matter is also watching the result."


    It wasn''t until Fred opened his mouth to say such a sentence that Fumoru let go of the weird weapon he was holding in his hand as if unwilling to do so.


    Immediately, Fred glanced at Ion and Hancock before continuing. "We are a special unit directly under the Five Old Stars, Major General Yan, you are obliged to cooperate with us."


    "Proof?!" Ion asked.


    "Lower people, do you think you are qualified to ask for this kind of thing?" Fomoru said disdainfully.


    And after looking at Fmoru in dissatisfaction, Fred said.


    "Major General Ion, the so-called proof is meaningless at all. What we want to do with our strength does not need to pretend to be an identity at all."


    After a pause, Fred continued.


    "Now, please also ask Major General Ion to come with us. We only need Major General Ion to point out the location where the giant ship of Hades sank."


    Even though Fred''s tone was much better than Fmoru''s, the arrogance hidden in those words was almost impossible to hide, and the tone did not give Ion any room for negotiation.


    But what Frode didn''t know was that now Ion''s heart was full of curiosity about Frod, especially her youthful bumpy body.


    Of course, what Ion is curious about is that Chief Frode looked like a middle-aged man in the past, but now he has turned into the body of a young woman?


    As Ian continued to respond to the tone and behavior of Chief Froude in the past, coupled with the conversation between Frod and Fmoru that had just been pointed out, Ian was more than 90% sure that this Fro was in front of him. De is the former Chief Floyd.


    ��Or, urgently contact Dorag, Xiong, Anilu, Moria, Corazon and Perona to kill Frode in the middle? ��


    ''Corazon''s ''Silence Fruit'' can block the arrogance of seeing and hearing, and has recently developed the ability to block phone and insect communication...''


    ��In addition, he and Hancock are also going all out. Even Kaido can catch him. No matter how strong Fred is, there is no possibility of escape. ��


    But soon, Ion dismissed the tempting idea.


    Although Ion is almost certain that after he thoroughly researches Floyd''s body, he should be able to learn a big secret hidden by the world government.


    But at the juncture where the Revolutionary Army has just obtained the "Ship Spirit Bruton" and is ready to rebuild an ancient weapon, Hades, this kind of adventure doesn''t seem to be worth it.


    At this point, Ion''s expression became kind and gentle again, and even the cherry blossoms that filled the sky quickly dissipated, and said repeatedly.


    "Sorry, sorry, it turns out that the two are big figures in the world government. I just thought they were pirates or something. It''s really offensive."


    Immediately, in Yan''s kind tone and contagious smile, the expressions of Fred and Fomoru seemed to be somewhat useful.


    After all, the man in front of him is not a simple character.


    Breaking the defense of the Hades giant ship was a feat that no one could accomplish even 800 years ago.


    And being complimented and polite by such a man, Frode and Fmoru naturally also subconsciously had a sense of satisfaction.


    "But two adults, if you want to find the location of the sinking of the Pluto ship, then the help I can provide is very limited..."


    paused, then Ion said.


    "It wasn''t me who was responsible for recording the data after the war. I didn''t pay attention to the data in this area to avoid suspicion, so I don''t know the exact location of the sea where the giant ship Pluto sank."


    "By the way, maybe these azimuth data and the like have been submitted to the Warring States Marshal. The two adults can verify with the Warring States Marshal."


    When Fred heard this, he took out the phone bug from his arms without hesitation and contacted someone.


    After a while, the voice in the phone bug gave Frode a specific orientation.


    "Well, I''m sorry."


    Frode said plainly and spread his wings behind his back, disappearing in the blink of an eye almost like the wind.


    Fmoru''s eyes still showed a bit of unwillingness to look at Ion, and then he jumped directly to the sea.


    In the next moment, in Ion''s somewhat surprised eyes, a large piece of soil appeared on the sea surface, carrying Fomoru and quickly chasing in the direction of Frode.


    Watching Fumoru leave, Ion murmured.


    "Really... weird ability, nature type? No, it should also be a phantom beast."


    "And Frode? What the **** is going on with that strange body change?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： Plutos giant ship with only its shell left

    Chapter 372 The Pluto Ship with Only the Shell Left


    ��Could it be that Ivankov stabbed Chief Floyd in such a way? ��


    It''s just that Ian is not looking down on Ivankov. If Ivankov has the ability to poke a needle for Chief Floyd, then the position of the revolutionary army''s number one fighting force should have been given to Ivankov long ago.


    However, out of caution, after Ian waited for the Nine Snakes Pirate Ship to travel a distance, he still couldn''t help but secretly contacted Ivankov to confirm the situation.


    "Hahaha~ Do you have any orders from the Chief of Staff?"


    "Ivankov, have you recently, ah no, have you touched someone else''s... um, gender or something." Ian asked.


    "I''ve moved, I always move. As a shemale, you have to cross the gender boundary in order to appreciate the beauty of the way of shemales."


    Ivankov replied without hesitation.


    "Could it be that the Chief of Staff has also changed his mind and is ready to try to cross the gender line? Rest assured, absolutely safe and absolutely beautiful."


    "No no no..."


    asked Ion. "I mean has anyone secretly stabbed someone, near the Holy Land Mary Joa."


    This time, Ivankov fell into a moment of silence before speaking slowly. "Have��"


    Suddenly, Ion came to the spirit.


    But the next moment, Ivankov''s tone changed and he said seriously. "But I promised not to tell this secret, and the **** must have the morality of the shemale."


    ��


    Ion.


    However, before Ian could say anything, Ivankov''s tone changed again, and he said eloquently.


    "Hip-hop, but it doesn''t matter now. After all, that guy was killed by you, Chief of Staff. It doesn''t matter if you say it."


    "Huh?" Ion.


    "More than ten years ago, I saw a young girl comatose on the shore. I rescued her and changed her gender by the way. She later changed her name to Crocodile..." Ivankov said in a deep tone .


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    Wait, Crocodile? More than ten years ago?


    No, that��s not what I want to hear��


    Finally, Ion decisively hung up the phone bug.


    Crocodile is dead, and there is no point in learning about such things.


    And Ian also understands that the affairs of Chief Floyd have nothing to do with Ivankov, otherwise, with Ivankov''s character, even if there are any secrets that cannot be explained because of the morality of the demon, it will be secretly implied.


    ��


    At the same time, Fred and Fmore had arrived at the sea where the giant ship of Hades sank.


    Frode, who roughly estimated the distance, said. "That''s it, get to work, Fomoru."


    "It''s really boring. I woke up from my slumber. I thought I could have a good game, but the giant ship Hades was sunk, and the guy just didn''t let me shoot."


    Fmoru shouted, his tone was full of dissatisfaction. "Then what''s the use of this body? Hey? It''s really a waste."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Fomoru, why do you think you can wake up early, but you are just expecting you to limit the movements of the Hades giant ship." Fred said.


    "Tsk, Rory''s wordy guy."


    Fmoru said dissatisfiedly, but the mud that was running on the sea under his feet stopped.


    The next moment, Fomoru stepped directly on both feet, and the soil spread out from all directions at an extremely terrifying speed, and almost in a blink of an eye, it spread out a volume comparable to the size of a naval battleship, and it continued to spread. Think about spreading below the sea.


    Immediately, Fomoru maintained a somewhat strange posture like this, constantly manipulating the soil to spread out toward the periphery, spreading toward the bottom of the sea, until a long time later.


    "found it!"


    When ??Fmoru made a sound, a dark hole opened in the earth formed by the mud beside him.


    Immediately, Fred jumped directly into this cave and fell all the way��


    At this time, while the mud wave created by Fumoru continued to spread, it had extended to the bottom of the sea and was connected to the place where the giant ship of Hades sank.


    Soon, Floyd opened his wings and accelerated, and soon arrived at the place where the Hades giant ship was, and after Fomoru sucked up the seawater poured into the Hades giant ship through the soil, he went directly along the broken ship. The open gap entered it.


    "here��"


    Frode glanced at the interior of the Hades giant ship. There were a lot of tiny blade marks everywhere, and the internal structure was completely destroyed.


    Then, Frode flapped his wings and quickly circled inside the Hades giant ship, and then he dialed the phone bug.


    "Mr. Fred, how is the situation?" The voice of the Five Old Stars came from the phone bug.


    "The Pluto ship was completely destroyed," Fred replied.


    "Confirmed? The thing that was deceived by the Nafirutali family eight hundred years ago cannot be repeated again. Weapons like the Pluto ship must be completely wiped out in the sea."


    "I personally checked one side. Today, there is only an empty shell of the Pluto giant ship. The damage to the internal structure is quite serious, and there is absolutely no possibility of repair." Frode said affirmatively.


    Hearing this, five slightly relieved voices sounded almost in unison from the phone worm. "That''s good��"


    Obviously, this sentence is what the Five Old Stars want to hear.


    The giant ship of Hades must be destroyed!


    This kind of power that could really threaten Imam-sama must not be allowed to continue to exist in this sea.


    Now, after confirming the news again from Frode''s mouth, the Five Old Stars are truly relieved.


    "Commander Frode, you''ve worked hard for you, you and Fmoru should lead that troop back directly."


    Frode nodded, hung up the phone bug in his hand, and his dull eyes swept over every trace inside the Hades ship again.


    However, the real solidity of the Pluto giant ship is the armor on the outside that is similar to the material of the "historical text", but the inside is actually not much different from normal warships.


    Under the destruction of the hundreds of millions of cherry blossom petals transformed by "Senben Sakura Jingyan", the surface seems to have been chipped away by countless small blades.


    As for the traces left by baby-5 inside the Pluto ship, it was covered up by the traces caused by the countless cherry blossom petals.


    Immediately, after confirming again and again, and finding no problems, Frode flapped his wings behind his back, and then went straight to the sea along the mud channel created by Fomoru.


    After Frode returned to the sea, Fumoru raised his feet, which were connected to a large amount of mud, a little unhappy.


    The next moment, the surface looked almost the same size as a small island, and the soil aggregates that were connected to the bottom of the seabed quickly collapsed under the scouring of the sea.


    "Let''s go, the situation is confirmed, the five old stars let us go back first..."


    "Tsk, it''s really annoying, those guys still think we are his subordinates?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： Oro Jackson

    Chapter 373 The Oro Jackson


    When Fomoru and Frode started to leave the sea area, the expressions of the five old stars who were in the middle of the power had completely calmed down, and there was even a little bit of joy on their faces.


    "Very good, so that we can know exactly the fact that the Pluto ship has been completely damaged." Long-haired Five Old Stars spoke first.


    Curly-haired Five Old Stars said with some doubts in their eyes.


    "How did the Nafirutari family do it eight hundred years ago? Even though all the crew of the Hades had been cleaned up, they were able to secretly transfer the Hades and hid them in the Kingdom of Alabasta. among."


    The blond five old star replied. "What else is possible? It must be the Nafirutali family who secretly colluded with Joey Boy, and borrowed the power of the sea king to drive the giant sea kings, otherwise how could the giant ship of Hades that has sunk into the sea still be like this? In an intact state?"


    "Perhaps there is only such an explanation, but after this time, Pluto will not be able to reappear like the resurrection of the dead in the future, right?"


    Immediately, the voice of the long-haired Five Old Stars paused and said in a slightly solemn tone. "Just in case, why don''t you still find a way to disassemble the wreck of the Hades giant ship that is now sinking into the sea?"


    The skinny five old star who held the "First Generation Onitou" chuckled lightly, shook his head, and said.


    "This is basically impossible. The size of the giant ship Pluto is comparable to the size of an island, and it is still completely submerged in the deep sea."


    "In that environment, except for generals like ''Blue Pheasant'' Kuzan, or those with abilities like Fumoru, the general ability person has no ability to affect the deep sea at all, how can such a huge Pluto giant be The wreckage of the ship was transferred from the bottom of the sea?"


    paused, and said with a hint of disdain in the tone of the skinny five old stars.


    "Don''t worry, Chief Frode has personally confirmed it. There is no need to question the fact that the giant ship of Hades was destroyed. That kind of power has completely become a past tense and is buried in the torrent of history."


    Hearing this, the other five old stars also nodded.


    "Actually, hidden dangers still exist..."


    At this moment, the long-haired Five Old Stars said slowly.


    "The Pluto giant ship has been confirmed to be destroyed, but the important thing is the key technology on the Pluto giant ship, which can really threaten the key technology of the world government."


    "Although the technology of 800 years ago is in a state of disconnection from the current technology, it is still necessary to pay attention to whether there will be sporadic knowledge or research passed down."


    "and many more����"


    Suddenly, the long-haired Five Old Stars paused, stood up and walked towards the room next to the power where a large number of documents were stored.


    After a while, the long-haired five old star walked back with a document, placed it on the table, and said solemnly.


    "It seems that we were really too careless before. Pluto''s technology has always existed on the sea, but we have ignored it."


    "What?" The rest of the five old stars lost their color.


    The next moment, as the contents of that document came into the eyes of the other five old stars, what was recorded above was related to the pirate ship "Auro Jackson" of "One Piece" Gol D. Roger. intelligence.


    However, the expressions of the Five Old Stars who looked at the data and materials recorded in the documents became more and more ugly.


    "Snapped!"


    In the end, the blond five old star smashed the document on the ground and said angrily.


    "Damn it! That pirate ship used absolutely more than ten structures and technologies of the Hades giant ship. This is simply a small Hades battleship without outer armor and weapons!"


    The skinny five old stars said word by word. "Don''t vent this senseless anger, immediately send forces to find the organization that built this ship for Gol Roger, and remove it."


    "late����"


    Long-haired Five Old Star shook his head and said.


    "The man who built this ship was Tom, the legendary shipbuilder of the Seven Waters, who was already put to death by Judicial Island in the name of assisting the ''One Piece'', but the question that remains is where did the shipbuilder Tom learn this knowledge? "


    And the curly-haired Five Old Stars picked up the document on the ground again, looked at it carefully again, and said.


    "There are too many traces of the Pluto giant ship on the pirate ship ''Oro Jackson'', so much that it is not like a little bit of piecemeal knowledge, but more like the shipbuilder who participated in the Pluto giant ship. The construction of the ship, or the design drawings of the Pluto ship."


    As the last half of the curly-haired Five Old Stars rang out, the eyebrows of the other Five Old Stars wrinkled almost at the same time.


    Eight hundred years ago, let alone shipbuilders, even the hundreds of thousands of crew members of the Pluto giant ship, along with their entire family, had been cleaned up.


    Then the only possibility is the design drawings of the Pluto ship.


    At the beginning, the Nafirutali family united with the "Seven Waters" to build the Pluto giant ship before the establishment of the world government.


    Therefore, the world government has no relevant information about the design drawings of the Pluto giant ship at all, or even a blank. It is not like the shipbuilders who participated in the construction of the Pluto giant ship, who can pull out a connection by grabbing one person.


    "Activate the demon slaughter order to directly sink the ''Seven Water Capital'' into the sea." The blond five old stars said coldly.


    Long-haired Five Old Stars retorted. "What if the blueprint is not in the capital of seven waters, but has been hidden in other places? Once the capital of seven waters is destroyed, the existing clues will be completely cut off."


    Suddenly, there was a moment of silence between the powers.


    "Check it out, it seems that the long-term monitoring and investigation of the Seven Waters City is still too weak, or the monitoring that has lasted for eight hundred years has been completely relaxed, and it has not played the expected role at all. "


    "Immediately send more elite spies to infiltrate the capital of seven waters. Be sure to find out everything about the shipbuilder Tom''s past, and then monitor all those who are related to him..."


    The five old stars with curly hair said. "In short, even if there is only a slight possibility, it must be confirmed until it is clear."


    Long-haired Five Old Stars sighed and said.


    "Oh, what a troublesome and troubled sea. This time, I will select a CP9 organization to be fully responsible for this task. It may be ten years or a hundred years, and it will be carried out for a long time until the design drawings of Hades are found."


    As the Long-haired Five Old Stars urgently contacted Spandam, the chief of the CP9 organization, and after conveying the mission, the Curly-haired Five Old Stars raised the coffee aside and took a sip and said.


    "In fact, you don''t need to be too nervous. Even if that technology is very threatening, it doesn''t make much sense if the power cannot reach the level of the main gun of the Pluto ship..."


    After a pause, the curly-haired Five Old Stars continued.


    "Right now, we need to think about how to declare to the whole sea the big event of the ancient weapon Pluto."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： The flaws exposed by the Black Winged Demon

    Chapter 374 The flaws exposed by the Black Winged Demon


    "This is indeed something to consider. The ancient weapon Pluto appeared in the kingdom of Alabasta, and then crossed the entire kingdom into the sea. It is impossible to cover up such an exaggerated movement. ."


    Long-haired Five Old Stars said analytically.


    "Even if the world government prevents the spread of information from various channels, most of the citizens of the Kingdom of Alabasta have witnessed the appearance of the ancient weapon Pluto. In addition, the ports of the Kingdom of Alabasta are quite prosperous, merchants gather, and there are many pirates."


    "Under the information transmission of the phone bug, I am afraid that most of the forces in the first half of the great route have received the news?"


    Bearded Five Old Star nodded and said.


    "Unfortunately, at the time, we didn''t expect to be able to solve the ancient weapon Pluto so quickly. What we expected was a war that would spread over half of the great sea route, resulting in no preparation for this at all, so now if you want to block the news It''s really unlikely."


    After a pause, the Bearded Five Old Star continued.


    "I''m afraid that it will take at least a hundred years for the sea to completely forget the appearance of the ancient weapon Pluto, and it will only be possible after two or three generations pass away."


    The curly-haired Five Old Stars asked rhetorically.


    "If we just let this news spread, will those pirates in the sea, or some careerists, have the idea of ??pursuing other ancient weapons? It may even be said that there is a power in this sea that the world government fears. '' It''s not impossible for such extreme thinking."


    ��Uh~��


    Long-haired Five Old Stars tapped the table lightly and said.


    "Actually, if things have developed to such a point, it is better to direct them directly, and once the world government is too secretive about this news, it will lead to unwarranted speculations by some rebels."


    "Deliver?" The blond five old star asked sideways.


    Long-haired Five Old Stars said while thinking.


    "That''s right, just since the emergence of the ''Virtual Circle Organization'', this sea has become more and more unstable. I am afraid that many pirates or rebels have already developed some unnecessary ideas, right?"


    "And the appearance of the ancient weapon Pluto, even if it will cause a certain degree of panic in this sea, will also cause many rebels to be inspired to pursue the power of ancient weapons."


    "But on the other hand, as long as the fact that the ancient weapon Pluto was destroyed spreads throughout the sea, it will be enough to suppress all the negative effects, but let the sea understand that the power of the world government is not something that mere ancient weapons can shake."


    Five Old Stars with curly hair frowned and asked. "You mean to promote that Rear Admiral Tephimer Ion and the pirates who assisted?"


    "Pirates? Where did the pirates come from?"


    Long-haired Five Old Stars asked rhetorically.


    "Aren''t those guys the latest addition to the ''King''s Seven Wuhai'' by the World Government? And they are also under the orders of the World Government to fight against the ancient weapon Pluto in order to maintain the peace of the sea."


    Suddenly, the eyes of the rest of the Five Old Stars lit up slightly and praised.


    "Yes, Moriah, Mihawk, and the King of Solbey, Bartholomew Bear, are undoubtedly qualified to join the ''Seven Bukai'' in terms of strength."


    "Not only the three pirates, but also Enilu, who has the ability of the ''Thundering Fruit'' with the characteristics of the Sky Islander, can also be included in the list. That guy seems to like to call himself a ''God'', It is easy to provoke the Tianlong people to protest."


    "That''s actually not a problem at all. The world''s nobles, the Heavenly Dragons, don''t care about the arrogance of a mere inferior, just like humans don''t care about parrots. Probably, the Heavenly Dragons will only think that this is an interesting inferior."


    "Let''s decide then, and we plan to recruit Moria, Mihawk, Xiong, and Anilu as ''King''s Shichibukai''."


    Just when the rest of the five old stars were about to discuss and decide, the long-haired five old stars suddenly thought of something and said. "However, there is one thing you need to pay attention to, and that is Moria''s sensitive identity."


    "Morlia?"


    "That''s right."


    The long-haired five old stars nodded slightly and said


    "At that time, during the ''Dressrosa Kingdom Incident'', Moria belonged to the ''Imaginary Organization'' lineup that fought against the ''Hundred Beast Pirates'', and this time he appeared with the name of Member of the virtual circle of the ''Wolf Pack''."


    "If Moria is also recruited as a member of the ''King Xia Qiwuhai'', then the originally proposed seven Qiwuhai places will be occupied by the people of the ''Virtual Circle Organization''. Will this lead to The ''Seven Wuhai Organization'' has lost its original meaning and role?"


    The five old stars with curly hair heard the words and said. "No...I think the exact opposite..."


    "Huh?" Long-haired Five Old Stars.


    "According to the existing information, the essence of the ''virtual circle organization'' is the collective name of the people who are cared for by the ''virtual circle master''. It''s totally different."


    Curly-haired Five Old Stars said while taking out a document and placing it in front of the other Five Old Stars.


    "This is all the information about the virtual circle organization that I have collected recently, including the information of every member of the ''virtual circle organization'', their words and behavior patterns, etc..."


    After a pause, the five old stars with curly hair concluded.


    "It''s a little surprising that there are quite a few contradictions in the information exposed by each of their members of the ''Virtual Circle Organization''."


    The other Five Old Stars asked while looking at the documents that the Curly Haired Five Old Stars placed on the table. "What''s the meaning?"


    "Before, under the deterrence of the ''Master of the Void Circle'' and the mysterious man who had the power to evaporate the sea, those contradictions seemed too inconspicuous, and the information we had was not enough to fully reveal these problems, until Frode The recovery of the commander-in-chief..."


    Curly-haired Five Old Stars said while pointing to a prominent picture in the document on the desktop.


    It was a picture of a demonic figure with black wings spread out behind Miaoman''s figure under the sky of the dark night.


    "Black Winged Demon, this is the name confirmed by Kelasson, and we initially noticed that the ''virtual circle organization'' was also entirely due to this guy." The curly-haired five old star said.


    "So what?" The rest of the Five Old Stars frowned slowly.


    Curly-haired Five Old Stars said with glittering eyes.


    "In the beginning, when the Black Winged Demon killed Holy Musgarud, what he claimed was that Holy Musgarud had offended the Lord of the Void, so he was punished."


    "For this reason, we spent a lot of energy to investigate the people who came into contact with Musgarud Sanctuary, but we found nothing."


    "But now I understand that this black-winged demon was trying to deceive the world government and the entire sea from the very beginning."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： It cant be because of cuteness, can it?

    Chapter 375 Can''t be because of cuteness?


    "what?!"


    Hearing this, the rest of the Five Old Stars were shocked, and they did not expect that the Curly-haired Five Old Stars suddenly made such great progress in their exploration of the "virtual circle organization".


    And the five old stars with curly hair continued. "According to my judgment, that black-winged demon was not specially ordered by the so-called master of the virtual circle to attack Holy Musgarud."


    "What do you mean? Not the order of the Lord of the Void?"


    Blonde Five Old Star asked rhetorically. "Is there any important basis? Could it be that Chief Frode, who has just recovered, provided any important information?"


    "That''s right..."


    The five old stars with curly hair nodded and said.


    "Because of the preconceived notions and the lack of understanding of the ''virtual circle organization'', we have no doubts about the purpose stated by the Black Wing at the beginning, but in fact it is very likely to be false."


    Having said this, the curly-haired Five Old Star narrowed his eyes slightly and said with certainty.


    "If I''m not wrong, that black-winged demon did not come from outside the Holy Land Mary Joa, and she is most likely a slave who has just been favored by the power of the ''Lord of the Void''... Uh, it could also be a maid, or a servant or something."


    As soon as this conclusion came out, the expressions of the other five old stars changed and asked. "What is the basis for the judgment?"


    "Change, the change of that black-winged demon."


    The five old stars with curly hair said.


    "After the big black-winged demon appeared at that time, Chief Frode led a group of CP0 members to chase after him, and a battle broke out in the clouds about fifty miles away."


    "In the end, only Chief Floyd returned to the Holy Land Mary Joa with serious injuries, but his body completely collapsed before he could transmit more information, so we lacked a very important part of the information, that is, the Black Wing Demon''s response to Extremely unfamiliar information on the use of power."


    Long-haired Five Old Stars also fell into deep thought when they heard this, and muttered. "The use of power... unfamiliar? So, is this the basis for judging that the black-winged demon has just obtained power?"


    The five old stars with curly hair affirmed.


    "That''s right, and in order to confirm this speculation, I also provided the battle situation of the Black Winged Demon in the ''Dressrosa Kingdom Incident'' to Chief Frode, Chief Frode clearly felt the two There are considerable differences in the control of power, the details of combat experience, and even fighting styles."


    "There is only one possibility that can cause this difference, and that is the power that the black-winged demon had just acquired in the Holy Land Mary Joa at that time, so the use of power is extremely unfamiliar, and the combat experience lack."


    Eight-character Hu Wu Laoxing nodded slightly and said.


    "A very reasonable guess and explanation. If this is the case, then there are too many interesting things. As long as you check the slaves, maids and servants who disappeared that night, you can know the true identity of the Black Winged Demon, and you can''t say for sure. It is not necessarily possible to find the ''Master of the Virtual Circle'' along this line."


    Curly-haired Five Old Stars heard the words and said helplessly.


    "It''s a pity that it can''t be done. Those slaves are originally consumables. Except for the officials in the corresponding area, they don''t know how many slaves there are. Moreover, the chaos in the Holy Land Mary Joa that night led to the death of a large number of government officials, almost more than Ninety percent of the slaves have disappeared, and it is impossible to verify."


    Blonde Five Old Star asked rhetorically. "If that''s the case, then even knowing that the original identity of the Black Wing Demon is likely to be a slave is meaningless at all."


    The five old stars with curly hair continued.


    "Meaning? The real meaning is that since the Black Winged Demon is a slave who has just gained power, then she will never be specially dispatched by the Lord of the Void to kill Saint Musgarud, so Saint Musgarud is very Probably died in a personal feud with the Black Wing Demon."


    "Then the Black Winged Demon, in order to cover up her purpose, or to save her life, she lied about the ''Master of the Void Circle''."


    "That is to say, the so-called ''Master of the Void Circle'' doesn''t have such a high status in their hearts, or that it has no actual control effect on the members of the "Void Circle Organization"."


    Suddenly, the powers fell into deep thought for a long time, and the expressions on the faces of the five old stars continued to produce subtle changes, but they seemed to be suppressed for some reason and did not speak.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that the Long-haired Five Old Stars spoke in a subtle voice. "So, do you think that the god-like ''Lord of the Void'' does not exist?"


    The five old stars with curly hair said quite confidently.


    "That''s right, and after comparing the information exposed by all the members of the ''virtual circle organization'', I found that there are many similar contradictions, which are completely inconsistent with the organization established by the gods'' favor, they lack the most basic core concepts and The core purpose, as well as the fear of the **** ''The Lord of the Void Circle''."


    "So, what''s the matter with the power that evaporates the sea? There is no such power in all the Devil Fruits we know, it is not the power that this sea should have." The Bearded Five Old Star asked.


    However, the five old stars with curly hair said with a strange expression. "Actually, the most likely explanation, haven''t you already guessed it?"


    Until this moment, the skinny Five Old Stars who had been silent all the time spoke out slowly.


    "Devil Fruit Tree? Do you think that the ''Lord of the Void'' is actually another conceptual Devil Fruit tree, and those members of the "Void Organization" are similar to those with Devil Fruit abilities who gained power by accident?"


    The five old stars with curly hair said.


    "It is very likely that Devil Fruits will be randomly generated around the sea according to a certain law, so is the favor of the ''Lord of the Void'' also given randomly according to a certain law? Only in this way can we explain why in the Holy Land Mary Joa will become the ''Black Wing Demon''..."


    After a pause, the curly-haired Five Old Stars pulled out the picture of Perona wearing a mask and said.


    "Especially the little girl next to Moria who is obviously only four or five years old, if the ''Lord of the Void'' is really conscious and chooses to care for her, then what reason does that little girl have to become a ''Wolf Pack''? '', can''t be because of cuteness?"


    "chi~~"


    For a time, the other five old stars with serious faces were amused for a while, but the expressions that followed immediately became more and more solemn, and their eyes were also scrutinizing the expressions of others.


    After a while, the long-haired Five Old Stars whispered slowly. "This matter is unconfirmed, so why don''t you disturb Mr. Yimu casually, and report it when it is really confirmed?"


    Suddenly, the eyes of the other five old stars flashed slightly relaxed eyes, and nodded in agreement one after another.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： Honeymoon

    Chapter 376 Honeymoon


    And as the five old stars flashed tacit expressions on their faces, the atmosphere between the powers gradually returned to their usual relaxation.


    Blonde Five Old Stars even have a leisurely mood to pick up the fish feed and feed the beautiful ornamental fish in the fish tank, while saying.


    "From this point of view, it is necessary to maintain a wait-and-see attitude towards the ''Virtual Circle Organization''. It is very suitable for Moria to join the Qibukai Organization."


    And the other five old stars also said.


    "Yes, if the speculation is true, then in fact, the relationship between each member of the ''virtual circle organization'' is not as close as we imagined, and their interests, goals, ideals, etc. are not the same. ."


    ����


    "Well, let CP0 not relax the connection with Corazon. Although most of the information that guy said is likely to be false, what he cares about is to revive the Don Quixote family and Dressro. There is nothing wrong with the Kingdom of Sa, and sooner or later he will be able to reveal his flaws."


    "Hehe, the most important thing is to verify exactly what the so-called ''Master of the Void Circle'' is, and what are the rules of those favors."


    "Take your time, the Black Winged Demon and Corazon''s members of the ''virtual circle organization'' chose to weave one after another with causal connections, but the lies are full of flaws, which undoubtedly shows that they vaguely understand that favor. The value lies, that''s why I deliberately fabricate the lies of the gods to scare the world government..."


    After a pause, the curly-haired Five Old Stars continued.


    "So, don''t alarm them, let them think they are letting their guard down, we just collect information slowly, anyway, we have time."


    Suddenly, the smiles on the faces of the Five Old Stars tacitly understood, but did not dare to show, appeared almost at the same time.


    "Let''s just decide on the Qiwuhai thing, but on the surface, for the stability of the sea, the main credit cannot be attributed to the Qiwuhai."


    "Well, what about Major General Tefimer Yan? The contribution he made this time is undoubtedly worthy of appreciation, and he should be rewarded accordingly, and a man with this level of combat power is in vain to win the trust of Cora. It''s a shame to waste your life on loose things."


    "The navy hero who saved the sea from the horrors of Hades," let''s use this name to promote it. It can just break down a part of Lieutenant General Garp''s reputation and prestige."


    "That''s right, although the combat power shown by Major General Yen is very terrifying, the destructive power of ''one hundred million knives is one knife'' is beyond imagination, even reaching the level of penetrating the giant ship of Hades, but his physique is comparable to Karp The lieutenant general is too weak, even if you want to solve him secretly in the future, it is too easy."


    "Furthermore, Admiral Ion knew that going to Nine Snake Island to contact the Pirate Empress would be dangerous, but he still followed the order of the navy and did not have any thoughts of betraying the navy, which shows that Admiral Ion still has justice in his heart."


    "Well, it can be seen from one point that Rear Admiral Ion is a righteous navy who is rarely willing to give his life for the navy, at least more impressive than the navy that is mixed with pirates and makes it difficult to distinguish the position of Lieutenant General Garp. trust."


    "Agreed, and in this way, it can greatly enhance the deterrence of the navy, lest the pirates in this sea become more and more confused."


    "In that case, let''s follow this proposal. In addition, the world conference is almost approaching. The reputation of the Kingdom of Alabasta is too great, and a formal proposal needs to be made at the conference before disposal. Otherwise, the direct solution may cause other world governments to join. panic and doubts in the country.��


    ��


    As for the dialogue between the Five Old Stars, Ian naturally didn''t know the slightest bit about it, and he almost guessed the truth without knowing it at all.


    But the five old stars seem to have walked into another dead end because of some insights and concepts from 800 years ago, and they also intend to designate Ion as a "navy hero".


    However, Ion''s keen sense of smell still sensed the invisible danger.


    The special forces that the world government is talking about are definitely not just two people, Fred and Fmoru, so...


    Ian thought about it and was terrified, and was ready to run away.


    Hancock and Robin, who happen to be family members, are by their side. Just take Hancock, Robin and all their belongings to find a deserted island, which can basically guarantee short-term safety.


    As for another important family member...the Sengoku Marshal.


    Ian believes that there is no problem with the Warring States Marshal. After all, it is not a matter of a day or two for Dorag to defect to the Navy and fight against the World Government. Hasn��t the navy pillar of Lieutenant General Garp been liquidated?


    Therefore, the Warring States Marshal should also be safe, at least if the Warring States Marshal did not clearly express his position against the World Government, and worried about the millions of navies stationed in the corners of the sea, the World Government would not so easily kill the Warring States old man... Probably ...


    And compared to Drago, Ion considers himself to be very filial and takes good care of the old man''s thoughts and feelings.


    Perhaps, this is the difference between birth and adoption. Sometimes adopted children like Ion are more filial.


    And just when Ion was looking sad and thinking a lot, Xiao Jin, who went to the nearby waters to pick up baby-5, finally came back.


    Yan raised his hand and let Xiaojin land on the back of his hand, and said after confirming that Xiaojin had brought back baby-5 and that his belongings were not lost.


    "Hancock, set sail and leave this sea at full speed."


    "Yes, Lord Ion..."


    Hancock was a little unclear, but he still followed Ion''s orders.


    "Sister Sister, Lord Yan, are you setting sail back to Nine Snakes Island?" Sandasonia asked.


    "Uh����"


    Ion pondered for a while, then rejected such a suggestion.


    Nine Snake Island, which is located in the windless belt, does have a natural barrier against foreign enemies, but once the enemy is an opponent of the level of Frode, the effect of the windless belt is almost useless.


    In this way, returning to the windless zone will bring hidden dangers to the residents of Nine Snake Island and cause a large number of casualties.


    After all, the citizens of the entire Nine Snake Island are, to a certain extent, Ion''s harem, ah no, they are the people.


    And this kind of situation is somewhat uncontrollable for the response of the world government, it is not clear that staying in the windless belt not far from the great route is easily surrounded.


    Soon, Ion made a decision and said. "Go in the direction of Nine Snake Island, but don''t stop at Nine Snake Island, go directly across the windless zone to the North Sea."


    "Hancock, if anyone asks about the purpose of entering the North Sea, you claim to go on a honeymoon."


    Suddenly, Hancock''s eyes were sparkling, and he was completely attracted by the word "honeymoon".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： The first station

    Chapter 377 The first stop


    Immediately, under the order and urging of Hancock, the Nine Snake Pirates moved forward in the sea at an unprecedented speed.


    First, he headed towards the direction of Nine Snake Island in the windless belt, but did not stop at Nine Snake Island, but went directly across the windless belt to the North Sea.


    In Yan''s opinion, this route is the most secure way, which can not only confuse the world government to a certain extent, but also go to the relatively safe North Sea waters for emergency avoidance.


    After all, in the world government suddenly appeared a group of combat powers that were completely out of the past intelligence surveillance, maybe the next moment those combat powers bypassed the many eyes of the revolutionary army and surrounded Ion.


    Within the entire sea, Beihai is the place where the revolutionary army sprouts and grows. I dare not say that the entire North Sea has been completely controlled by the revolutionary army, but the revolutionary army has all kinds of eyeliners covering every corner of the North Sea.


    So as long as Ion is in the North Sea, it will be difficult for the navy and the world government in the North Sea to hide from the Revolutionary Army, giving Ion enough time to react.


    "It''s been a long time, Beihai..."


    Returning to the North Sea after a lapse of two years, Ion, who has always been vigilant, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, looking at the harsh weather in the North Sea, which is relatively calm compared to the Great Route.


    "However, I still can''t relax..."


    Ion, who was a little guilty about stealing Hades before, secretly alerted himself, and began to prepare various emergency secret routes and response plans.


    As for Hancock on the side, he was already researching with Robin about a suitable place for "honeymoon" in the North Sea.


    "Robin, how is it? It''s called ''the most beautiful island in the south of the North Sea''." Hancock asked, pointing to a picture.


    At this time, Robin looked at Hancock, who was as excited as a child, but explained it like a sister.


    "Hancock, don''t be deceived. The southernmost island in the North Sea is near the windless zone. You''ve seen so many islands, it''s not interesting at all."


    "Damn, that island dares to deceive the concubine, and the concubine will petrify all the people on that island." Hancock, whose anticipation was instantly dissipated, said angrily.


    But soon, Hancock''s attention was attracted by the introduction of the other tourist islands in the North Sea, and he picked them up one by one with great interest.


    Robin, who was holding his cheek with one hand, looked away from Hancock and landed on Ion, who seemed to be closing his eyes and resting on the other side, with a lazy face.


    Based on Robin''s understanding of Ion, Robin is very aware that Ion''s nerves are tense, and he seems to be worried about something, just to avoid his own and Hancock''s worries, so he didn''t show it on the surface.


    Furthermore, Ion suddenly claimed to go to the North Sea for a "honeymoon". This idea was too abrupt, and it was not Ion''s style at all.


    ��Isn��t it clear that the matter of the Hades giant ship has been resolved? And the organization seems to have obtained something important in that incident, and a lot of resources have begun to tilt towards the empty island...''


    ��Could it have something to do with the two uninvited guests who were suspected of being the World Government? Their appearance aroused concern for Ion''s brother? ��


    ��Or, are you worried about me and Hancock? ��


    Robin touched his increasingly round belly with one hand, and was able to clearly feel the little life that was being conceived in it.


    However, Ion, who was closing his eyes and thinking, quickly noticed Robin''s gaze, opened his eyes slowly, and asked the eyes under the glasses as gently and calmly as always.


    "What''s the matter? Robin."


    Robin shook the Beihai travel book in his hand and said with a smile. "No, it''s just a little difficult to choose, and I don''t know which island to choose as the ''honeymoon'' location."


    Hancock also echoed like a little girl.


    "Yeah, Lord Yan, the concubine is so tangled, every beautiful island wants to set foot with Lord Yan, just imagine, the concubine feels so happy."


    "Um����"


    Ian pondered for a while, took a look at the map of Beihai, and felt that it was indeed time to properly reveal his whereabouts and observe the reaction of the World Government, otherwise the World Government really thought that it had returned to Jiu Snake Island and attacked Jiu Snake Island. Instead, unnecessary casualties will occur.


    "Let''s go here, take Gross Island as the first stop, and it just so happens that it can be repaired and replenished."


    "No problem, Lord Ion."


    Hancock immediately directed the pirate ship to turn around and headed straight for Gross Island not far away.


    In a sea area like the North Sea, pirates with a reward of tens of millions already belong to the normal ceiling level.


    As the "Pirate Empress" of Qiwuhai, Hancock is no less than a giant dragon breaking into the Husky group, not to mention seeing the flag of the Nine Snake Pirates, just relying on the large ship of the Nine Snake Pirates The pirate ship and the two giant swimming snakes responsible for pulling are enough to make a large number of pirate ships turn around and run.


    As the Nine Snakes approached Gross Island, the mayor of Gross Island was so frightened that he quickly notified the naval base stationed on the island.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Tzu is a man known as ''Lieutenant Colonel Big Bang''. Lao Tzu''s big stick has long been hungry. It''s rare for a pirate to come to your door. You can rest assured."


    A thin lieutenant colonel of the Naval Division patted his chest and said to the mayor who urgently asked for help.


    "But, but... that pirate ship is really big, Lieutenant Colonel, you should hurry up and ask for support." The mayor said in a panic.


    "What are you afraid of? No matter how great it is to have Lao Tzu... cluck..."


    The next moment, "Lieutenant Colonel Big Stick", who led a team of naval soldiers to follow the mayor to the port of Gros Island, saw the approaching pirate ship and the skull flag surrounded by nine snakes. The teeth were almost pierced. Knocked up and down uncontrollably.


    "Lieutenant Colonel''s giggle? Lieutenant Colonel, don''t be humorous at this juncture, if it''s a little later, maybe the pirates will arrive at the port." Zhenzi urged.


    "Gig nine... gig nine... Nine Snake Pirates?!!"


    As "Lieutenant Colonel Big Bang" pronounced the name, his face almost turned completely pale with a "swoosh".


    Ordinary civilians may only hear the names of those big pirates, but they can remember what the pirate flags of the big pirates look like.


    But "Lieutenant Colonel Big Stick" is a small naval base officer after all, how could he not be aware of the pirate flag of "Pirate Queen" Boya Hancock?


    Immediately, Lieutenant Colonel Big Stick calmed down and ordered.


    "Seven, why does Qiwuhai appear in Beihai? Quickly, pass the message to the branch and let them contact the Navy Headquarters quickly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： Wife is not that kind of person

    Chapter 378 The wife is not that kind of person


    "What? Shichibukai?!"


    Following "Lieutenant Colonel Big Bang"''s order, the town mayor reacted with some hindsight and asked.


    "Lieutenant Colonel, what should we do? Isn''t Shichibukai a big pirate on the great route? What if he plunders Gros Island?"


    "There is no way..."


    "Lieutenant Colonel Big Stick" shook his head and said.


    "This is the flag of the ''Nine Snakes Pirates'', the flag of the Shichibukai ''Pirate Queen'' Boya Hancock who has the ''legal right to plunder''. region, even the navy cannot use this as a reason to fight against the Shichibukai."


    In an instant, Zhenzi''s face turned completely pale.


    The world government member countries are not eligible to join the general islands.


    To be more precise, the average small island simply cannot afford the huge amount of "gold in the sky" that the member states of the world government need to become.


    And Shichibukai...has the legal right to plunder the countries that are not members of the World Government?


    "So, we... can''t we even resist? Can we only watch our homes being plundered in despair? How can we do this? We also turn over Bailey to the naval base every year." The mayor pleaded said in a tone.


    Hearing this, "Lieutenant Colonel Big Bang" couldn''t help but couldn''t bear it.


    Different from the navy of the Great Route, the navy of the North Sea was previously under Yan''s rectification, and a large number of naval base chiefs were dismissed and replaced by more just and responsible naval base chiefs.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Big Bang" was also the commander of the naval base who was promoted during that period, and the relationship between "Lieutenant Colonel Big Bang" and the town was actually quite good in recent years, and Gross Island was also under the protection of "Lieutenant Colonel Big Bang" It has gradually developed into a well-known tourist island.


    "Call..."


    "Lieutenant Colonel Big Stick" let out a long breath, put the stick that was dragged on the ground on his thin shoulder, and said.


    "The Navy has no position to prevent Shichibukai from legal plundering. This is a rule set by the World Government, but..."


    After a pause, Lieutenant Colonel Big Bang said in a relaxed tone. "This does not prevent Lao Tzu from seeing the style of the legendary ''Pirate Empress''."


    "So, Lieutenant Colonel, are you willing to take action?"


    The town said excitedly.


    "Then I will trouble the lieutenant colonel. After the lieutenant colonel solves the pirates this time, the town will pay for all the consumption of the lieutenant colonel on the Custom Street for seven days."


    Hearing this, "Lieutenant Colonel Big Bang" almost had a subconscious expression on his face, but then he said with a melancholy expression on his face.


    "I probably won''t have the chance to come back this time. If possible, let those acquaintances in the Custom Street remember Lao Tzu every year."


    Immediately, "Lieutenant Colonel Big Stick" raised the cloak of justice behind his back and strode towards the Nine Snake Ship that had begun to dock.


    "bring it on����"


    "Lieutenant Colonel Big Stick" put the big stick on his shoulders heavily on the ground, and blocked it in front of the Nine Snake Ship as if he were dying.


    At this moment, "Lieutenant Colonel Big Bang" couldn''t help but recall scene after scene, and finally it was the most profound scene.


    "The peace and justice in the waters near Gross Island will be entrusted to you to guard. I hope you don''t take pleasure in humiliating your subordinates and squeezing civilians like the former chief, but instead risk your life for the justice in your heart."


    Those are the words of a man who still shines brightly in the heart of "Lieutenant Colonel Big Stick". Perhaps there are always some navies who are jealous of the adult''s family background, thinking that he is just relying on his father''s being a naval marshal to hold a high position.


    However, "Lieutenant Colonel Big Stick" knew very well that it was just the envy of those incompetents for that perfect man.


    "Lord Yan, I did not disappoint you, at this moment I will risk my life for the justice in my heart!"


    "It''s just a pity, I heard that Lord Yan was captured when he was on a mission to Nine Snake Island, and his whereabouts have been unknown since then, and there is no chance to see Lord Yan again..."


    Just when "Lieutenant Colonel Big Bang" was thinking about it in a trance, he inexplicably felt that the appearance of Lord Ion who appeared in front of him became more and more clear, even to the point of lifelikeness.


    And Ion looked at the lieutenant colonel who still had some impressions in front of him, smiled gently, and said. "The determination to risk your life will be reserved for next time."


    "Ah? Ahh!!!"


    Until then, Lieutenant Colonel Big Bang responded in a daze, opening his mouth to the maximum unconsciously. "Ya...Yaen-da...sir?!"


    "Um."


    Yan patted Lieutenant Colonel Big Stick on the shoulder and nodded slightly.


    "Master Yan, you... why are you here? Not good!"


    The next moment, Lieutenant Colonel Big Bang suddenly reacted and said anxiously. "Lord Yan, the Pirate Queen may appear soon, it''s dangerous here, please leave quickly."


    "don��t worry����"


    Yan pushed his eyes, a trace of embarrassment flashed in his eyes, but his smile became more and more gentle. "I can guarantee that my wife is not the type to plunder civilians."


    "Huh? Home... wife?" "Lieutenant Colonel Big Bang"''s eyes widened, and he was too shocked to speak.


    "Yes, the twists and turns are troublesome, but in fact I am married to Hancock, and this time I came to Gross Island for ''honeymoon'', so can you show me the mayor and let the residents Don''t we need to worry too much?" Ion asked.


    "Dang �~~"


    "Lieutenant Colonel Big Stick" was completely unable to hold the big stick in his hand at this time, and let it fall to the ground with a dumb look, similar to the expression of the collapse of faith.


    And Yan was not in a hurry, quietly waiting for "Lieutenant Colonel Big Bang" to digest the news.


    However, Hancock, who was watching Ion all the time on the Nine Snakes, became a little dissatisfied and shouted domineeringly. "Hey, that rude man, how long do you want to be rude in front of your concubine''s husband? Believe it or not, concubine turned your whole town into stone?"


    Immediately, when he was drunk by Hancock''s invisibly domineering words, "Lieutenant Colonel Big Bang" subconsciously gave a shock.


    Ion looked back at Hancock with some dissatisfaction and shouted. "Hancock!"


    In an instant, Hancock, who was still arrogant and arrogant, shrank his head and quickly covered his mouth, looking startled.


    Seeing this scene, Lieutenant Colonel Big Bang''s eyes gradually brightened.


    I understand!


    The privilege of Shichibukai will destroy the peace and justice of the sea, and the navy will be helpless, and Lord Ion is sacrificing himself to control the Pirate Empress in order to curb this destruction?


    As expected of the perfect Ion-sama, he is so great...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： You...are a naval hero

    Chapter 379 You...are a naval hero


    Sure enough, there are various forms of maintaining justice, just like I usually do everything I can to take care of the big sisters in the customs street, in order to prevent people from oppressing those big sisters.


    It seems that Ion-sama''s idea is very close to mine!


    Suddenly, "Lieutenant Colonel Big Stick" looked at Ian with undisguised admiration, as if he saw a beacon of light ahead of him, and Ian was a little confused.


    This guy...Did he think of where he was going?


    Ion obviously felt that he couldn''t keep up with the brain circuits of the men in this sea again.


    In fact, Ian took the initiative to show up to communicate with "Lieutenant Colonel Big Bang" in order to pass on his whereabouts to the World Government and the Navy Headquarters through "Lieutenant Colonel Big Bang" to observe the subsequent changes in the situation.


    "Cough..."


    Immediately, Ion, who was a little uncomfortable by the adoring eyes of "Lieutenant Colonel Big Bang", coughed lightly and reminded "Lieutenant Colonel Big Bang".


    And "Lieutenant Colonel Big Stick" also came back to his senses and said quickly.


    "Master Yan, no problem, I''ll introduce you to the mayor..."


    Immediately afterwards, "Lieutenant Colonel Big Stick" didn''t bother to pick up the iron stick that fell on the ground. He turned around and led Yann towards the town. Along the way, he did not forget to introduce Yann to the worthwhile places on Gross Island. Play and fun places.


    "Lord Yan, the most famous beach on Gross Island is the sandy beach. It has a long shallow sea area, which blocks the approach of the sea kings, and the crystal-clear water is quite suitable for diving. There is also one of the best amusement parks in the North Sea nearby... "


    "Of course, the food is also quite good. Gross Island has a variety of specialty snacks from the North Sea, and I can guarantee that the ingredients are absolutely fresh."


    "By the way, Mr. Yan, there is also a characteristic custom street and a hot spring pavilion on Gross Island, which is a place I personally think is worth visiting and experiencing..."


    Speaking of the end, the voice of "Lieutenant Colonel Big Bang" was obviously lowered a lot, and he even seemed to intend to introduce the door and experience to Ian in detail.


    Ion is upright, how could he do such a cowardly thing?


    "I''m interested, but this time I accompanied Hancock to Gross Island on a trip." Yann declined.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Big Stick" suddenly realized, and said again and again. "Understood, then next time I will take good care of Mr. Yan, to ensure that Mr. Yan will linger."


    ? ?


    Ion.


    And the mayor looked at Lieutenant Colonel Big Stick and Yen, who was wearing civilian clothes, chatting happily, even a little flattering, but he was a little confused.


    "Middle... Lieutenant Colonel, who is this?" the mayor asked.


    "This one is the Navy Headquarters..."


    Before "Lieutenant Colonel Big Stick" could finish speaking, Ian waved his hand, took the initiative to shake hands with the mayor, and introduced himself.


    "I''m Tefimer Yann, just treat me like an ordinary person. This time I came to Gross Island from the Great Airline just to travel, so I don''t need to be nervous."


    "travel?"


    The mayor ?? looked at Ion with a gentle smile, and then raised his head to look at the giant pirate ship that occupied almost half of the port, his mouth could not help being a little dry.


    "Is it really just tourism?"


    "Lieutenant Colonel Big Bang" on the side of ?? heard the words and couldn''t help but speak.


    "Idiot, who do you think Lord Ion is? He is the last Beihai Inspector Division, and now the Rear Admiral of the Navy Headquarters."


    "Beihai Inspectorate? Rear Admiral of the Navy Headquarters?!"


    The mayor of ?? was shocked to hear that these two identities are ceiling-like for an ordinary island in the North Sea. "But...but that''s not a pirate group..."


    "The mayor can rest assured, you can just treat them as ordinary tourists. I will control them. If they accidentally destroy something on the island, I will also compensate at the original price."


    Under Ion''s gentle voice, the mayor gradually calmed down.


    After all, the man in front of him looked gentle and gentle, and he didn''t look like a villain or something. In addition, he had the admiration of "Lieutenant Colonel Big Stick", and the mayor''s heart slowly eased.


    ��Rear Admiral of the Navy Headquarters? In fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s not a big deal. It is said that there are too many major generals on the great route. ��


    ''And he didn''t even wear a navy uniform, uh, he''s right, I''ll just treat him like a regular tourist on vacation. ��


    Just as the mayor was comforting himself, a news bird flew over the sky and dropped newspapers in certain areas as usual.


    "Snapped!"


    Coincidentally, a newspaper hit the mayor directly.


    "That **** news bird, be sure to deduct a portion of the next monthly bill for Bailey..."


    The mayor picked up the newspaper while cursing, and was about to say something to Ion when his eyes swept over the contents of the newspaper, but his voice sounded like a duck stuck in his neck.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Lieutenant Colonel Big Bang" looked at the mayor holding the newspaper, his face was pale and sweating, he asked suspiciously, and also looked over.


    The next moment, as "Lieutenant Colonel Big Bang" read the contents of the newspaper clearly, his pupils could not help shrinking, as if he saw something extremely incredible.


    For a while, Ion was completely hung up and wanted to ask, but he felt a little rude, until there was an exclamation from the next street.


    "The legendary ancient weapon, Hades, has appeared!!!"


    Uh? Reports about Hades?


    Hearing that exclamation, Ion was a little surprised.


    After all, the newspaper of the News Agency is not absolutely fair and impartial. It is not only subject to the subjective influence of the news agency President Morgans, but also controlled by the World Government.


    So, the fact that something like the ancient weapon Pluto could be published in the newspaper was something Ion didn''t expect.


    Just when Ion was considering the intention and influence of the World Government''s report on "Ancient Weapons: Hades", "Lieutenant Colonel Big Stick" stammered.


    "Ya... Lord Yan, you...you...are a naval hero."


    Uh? Did the report still mention my credit?


    Ion''s eyes showed a hint of doubt, then he waved his hand and said. "What a hero is not a hero, I am actually an ordinary person, and I have contributed only to be worthy of the justice that I bear."


    And the mayor who realized it later was also completely excited at the moment, as if watching a living legend suddenly standing in front of him, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Master Yan, I know you want to get along with us as ordinary people, but...but..."


    "But you pierced through the darkness shrouded in Hades with the dawn, and saved this sea of ??naval heroes!!!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： newspaper column

    Chapter 380 Newspaper Column


    What?


    The navy hero who penetrated the darkness with the dawn and saved the sea...?


    Yan blinked, then grabbed the newspaper from the mayor''s hand and spread it out. The first scene that caught his eye almost made his eyes black.


    The picture occupying half the page of the newspaper is not the ancient weapon Pluto, but Yon maintaining the state of "Final Scene: White Emperor Sword", and the White Emperor Sword he is holding in the deliberately blackened background looks like a With a piece of dawn that represents hope.


    Title: "The Dark Crisis of the Overturning of the Sea - The Revival of the Ancient Weapon Pluto; Naval Hero ''Sakura Dragon'' Tefimer Ion penetrates the darkness with the dawn!!!"


    In addition, the text on the left side of the picture is not a description of the event, but a large-scale introduction to Ion.


    "Tefimer Ian, 25 years old, Rear Admiral of the Navy Headquarters, grew up under the influence of the justice of the Admiral Sengoku since he was a child, with a gentle personality, no lack of fortitude, and a heart of justice..."


    "He officially joined the navy at the age of 16. He participated in the ''Slaying Demon Order'' and made great achievements in the first battle. Later, he was appointed as the ''Beihai Inspector Division''. In the past six years, the discipline of the Beihai navy has been refreshed. Kaido, the great pirate and the beasts, fights against the virtual circle organization..."


    "Marshal of the Warring States commented on him: The sea is unparalleled, and he uses his weak body to control the power of the cherry blossoms and dawn;"


    "Admiral Kizaru praised him: a model for the navy;"


    "Admiral Aokiji believes that he is the next generation general of the Navy."


    "The Five Old Stars'' comment on Major General Ion is: Light of the Navy!"


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    Fake... Fake, right?


    At this moment, Ion thought he had appeared in an illusion, and was hit by "Mirror Flowers and Moon" in reverse.


    This is no longer as simple as slaughtering the pages of the newspaper, it is simply treating the entire ocean-wide newspaper as a column.


    Even, Ian subconsciously wondered if he had any py dealings with the news agency Morgans, otherwise what would happen to this over-standard treatment?


    When the old man of the Warring States Period was promoted to the post of marshal, there is far from such pomp in the newspapers.


    Also, those reviews and reviews are just hell.


    In the end, Ion only felt that his whole body was numb, and the encirclement and suppression of the world government that he expected to worry about did not appear, but waited...


    Too middle school, too embarrassing.


    Which **** took the photo of Lao Tzu, and the comments were full of middle-2nd breath, for fear that Ian was not enough.


    On the other hand, the number of words in the introduction to the entire incident of Ancient Weapon Pluto is not as many as Ion''s introduction. It is an ambiguous description of the location of the battle, the reason for awakening, and the specific abilities of Pluto.


    "Tsk..."


    After a while, after Ion recovered from the numb state of shame, he gradually understood the intention of the World Government.


    There is no doubt that when the appearance of the giant ship of Pluto could not be completely covered up, the world government gave up the cover-up with all the loopholes, and chose to divert attention and promote Ion to the greatest extent.


    In this way, it can not only avoid the negative effects of the ancient weapon, the awakening of Hades, but also erect a naval hero to deter the sea.


    It''s just, it''s too embarrassing!


    "Snapped!"


    Ion closed the newspapers in front of him and said with a blank expression. "Mr. Mayor, can I send this newspaper to me?"


    The mayor looked at the newspaper that had been gradually deformed in Ion''s hands, swallowed his saliva, and didn''t understand why the naval hero who saved the sea in front of him seemed to be suddenly unhappy.


    "Ya... Sir Ian, please."


    "Thanks, and...how much Bailey would it take to cover the entire island for a week?" Ion asked.


    "what?"


    The mayor was stunned for a moment, realizing that Ion was not joking, he swallowed his saliva and replied. "Master Yan, you are a naval hero, free... free."


    "It''s all said, just treat me as an ordinary person." Ian said.


    "Is...one...one million Baileys appropriate?" the mayor asked in a low voice.


    "Okay, let''s settle it at the price of 100 million Bailey. Please do not receive other tourists during this week, and ensure the food and drink arrangements of the Nine Snake Pirates as much as possible." Yan replied.


    "One... one hundred million?!"


    A subconscious expression of ecstasy appeared on the mayor''s face, 100 million Bailey was already a month''s worth of tourism income.


    But after the mayor reacted, he explained again and again. "Lord Yan, I''m talking about a million Baileys, not so much."


    "At this price, the female warriors of the Nine Snake Pirates eat a lot, so please provide more food."


    Ion did not give the mayor a chance to refuse, and after he finished speaking, he took the newspaper and turned and left.


    It was originally in Yan''s plan, but only stayed on this island for a while, and then moved immediately after making normal travel actions.


    But as soon as the newspaper came out, Ion knew that his worries were a bit unnecessary.


    The World Government did not doubt Ion, and even had a 180-degree change in its attitude towards Ion, which directly pushed Ion to the status of "Navy Hero".


    Therefore, it is basically impossible to encircle and suppress it, so let the entire Nine Snake Pirates take a vacation.


    Anyway...it''s only 100 million baileys, it''s just to reduce the burden for Xiao Jin, lest that stupid bird say that it can''t fly every day.


    And as the amazing reports in the newspapers were seen by the residents of Gros Island, an even more shocking news spread throughout the island.


    The naval hero Rear Admiral Yinglong, who had just saved the sea and penetrated the darkness of Hades with the dawn, was on the pirate ship in the port, and also contracted Gross Island for a week''s vacation at a price of 100 million bells .


    Suddenly, a large number of residents who were a little panicked by the appearance of the Nine Snake Pirates poured into the surrounding port, intending to see the style of the sea''s latest legendary naval hero.


    And after announcing a group vacation to the Nine Snake Pirates, Ion took the lead to disembark and appear in front of the public.


    "Is that one, Rear Admiral Yinglong, a naval hero?"


    "So handsome, so gentle, it doesn''t look as terrifying and domineering as in the photos."


    "Look, he smiled and looked at us..."


    Suddenly, as Yon''s eyes turned, there was almost cheers and screams wherever he passed.


    ''Really...I got it...''


    Ion''s smile gradually became bitter.


    is back, everything is back, the headache-inducing popularity it was at Naval Base 521 is back.


    And this time, thinking that this might be the case wherever he goes next, Ion felt an unusual headache.


    "If possible, can you treat me as an ordinary person... ah..."


    Ion thought helplessly and bitterly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： i hate that man

    Chapter 381 I Hate That Man


    However, Hancock, who was immersed in the pleasure of vacationing with Yan, did not notice the bitterness of Yan, and walked towards the port directly holding Yan''s wrist, followed by a large group of female warriors of the Nine Snakes. Behind.


    And the cheers above the port gradually diminished, until there was no sound...


    "Then... what is that?"


    "Okay, a lot of women, all, all women."


    "So white, ah no, so big..."


    Countless people''s pupils shrank and looked at Ion, surrounded by a large number of beautiful women, with extremely shocked eyes. They only felt that their throats were dry and their eyes were dazzled.


    In particular, the one who held Ion''s arm intimately, is obviously pregnant, but the charm he exudes is still the amazing Hancock, which makes countless people''s eyes straight.


    "Hey, I seem to understand why Major General Ion has directly wrapped the entire island for a week..."


    "Those, wouldn''t they be Major General Ion''s... harem?"


    "As expected of a naval hero..."


    "Even a naval hero will die like this, right?"


    ��


    And at the same time that the newspaper, supervised by the world government and carefully arranged by the news agency, made Ion start the vacation with a bitter heart, the whole sea can be said to have caused a storm because of that newspaper.


    Ancient Weapon Pluto!


    Navy Hero!


    The appearance of the two words ?? is enough to completely attract everyone''s attention, not to mention that Ion, a new naval hero, achieved his prestige by stepping on the legendary ancient weapon that can destroy the world, the Pluto.


    For a time, the whole sea was buzzing with the name "Tefimer Yan".


    As for the ancient weapon, Pluto, Ion was attracted to the past as expected by the World Government.


    Or, to be more precise, the name of the ancient weapon Pluto is certainly loud and incomparably bluffing.


    However, in this extremely cruel sea, the names of the defeated are not enough to be sought after by the world.


    It''s like countless people will go to sea because of "ONE��PIECE" left by "One Piece" Gol Roger, but not many people will take the initiative to mention the legend of "Golden Lion" Shiki.


    ��


    East China Sea, Windmill Village.


    Karp in a beach suit buttoned his nostrils while holding the newspaper and smashing a straw hat kid on the head, speaking with a carefree voice.


    "Luffy, look, this is what you should study and worship, Tephimer Yann, only twenty-five years old, used his personal strength to penetrate the ancient weapon, the naval hero of Hades, not to learn The red-haired slut."


    Luffy clutched his straw hat and shouted. "Shanks is not a street boy, he is a free pirate!"


    "What''s the use of freedom? If it weren''t for that kid running fast, I would have killed him." Garp said dissatisfiedly.


    Garp left Windmill Village less than a few months ago, but he was cut off by "red-haired" Shanks. He didn''t know what thoughts he gave to Garp''s grandson, Monkey D. Luffy, crying. Shouting to be a pirate.


    This can be said to make Garp, who was planning to train Luffy into a navy, so angry that he wanted to catch up with Shanks and kill that bastard.


    "Grandpa bastard, you are definitely not Shanks'' opponent." Luffy shouted.


    Suddenly, Garp almost crooked his nose, grabbed Luffy by the neck and lifted it up, saying. "Luffy, you are a man who wants to become a navy man, how can you speak for the pirates?"


    Luffy shouted while struggling. "I''m the man who is One Piece!"


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, Garp slammed Luffy''s head with a fist, and the armed aura tempered to the extreme was just right to punch Luffy''s head out of a half-meter high bag, but it would not really hurt the road. fly.


    "Luffy, start the ''Navy Special Training'' tomorrow, and you will also give me a navy hero before the age of twenty-five, no, twenty-four!"


    "No, I want to be the Pirate King before the age of twenty-three..."


    "Shut up, you idiot! Boom!"


    "Ahhh, **** Ion..."


    "Boom!"


    "Woooooo~ I hate that man..."


    ��


    The temporary palace of the Kingdom of Alabasta.


    Ikalem shouted. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..."


    After King Cobra sank into the sea with the giant ship of Hades, Vivi, who hastily succeeded as King of Alabasta, was handling political affairs with the help of the domestic minister. Asked calmly, inappropriate for his age.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ikalem said while passing the newspaper in his hand. "Your Majesty, look at today''s newspaper."


    Weiwei opened the newspaper and looked at the superbly handsome Ion on the page, pursed her lower lip tightly, and murmured. "Have you finally reported this?"


    Immediately, Weiwei''s eyes quickly swept across the contents of the newspaper, but her brows could not help but wrinkle.


    No����


    The word "Alabasta Kingdom" was completely absent in the newspaper, which made Vivi secretly relieved.


    Because if the world government wants to completely destroy the kingdom of Alabasta, then using the ancient weapon Pluto as an excuse to start a campaign is undoubtedly an excellent excuse.


    But perhaps because he did not want to publicize the sinking site of the ancient weapon, Hades, the newspaper did not mention the kingdom of Alabasta.


    This is undoubtedly lucky for the Kingdom of Alabasta, indicating that the world government will not directly destroy the Kingdom of Alabasta under this excuse for the time being.


    "It''s just that the biggest crisis is the next World Conference..."


    Weiwei put down the newspaper in her hand, only to feel that the mountain of pressure made her breathless.


    The World Government has already convened a world conference in advance, and representatives of the World Government member countries of the entire sea will be present at that time.


    "Father, Master Yasuo, please bless the kingdom of Alabasta..."


    Weiwei murmured, and then she regained her energy to deal with government affairs and prepare for the World Conference in a few months.


    ��


    At this time, on the beach of the amusement park on the west side of Gross Island in the Beihai Sea, Ian was enjoying the massage of the little maid baby-5 while talking with the phone bug.


    "Dorag, how are things in the kingdom of Alabasta?"


    "It''s a little troublesome, the world conference is about to start, and there''s not enough time... Hey, be careful..." Drago responded loudly, but there was a loud noise from time to time on the other end of the phone bug.


    "Dorag, where are you? Why is it so noisy?"


    Ian asked casually, but the sunglasses hanging on the bridge of his nose reflected a beautiful figure on the beach.


    Where is Drago busy now, Ion really doesn''t know.


    However, Ion feels that he is probably in heaven now, a man''s paradise...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： arrogant world government

    Chapter 382 Arrogant World Government


    Before ??, Ion stayed in the Nine Snakes Island, either in the palace or alone in the mountains and forests behind. In fact, he had no chance to really go deep into the people, be considerate of the people, and understand the unique cultural customs of the Nine Snakes Island.


    After all, at that time, as the only male on Nine Snake Island, it was actually quite dangerous for Yon to appear alone on the streets of Nine Snake Island.


    Maybe there are those daring female gangsters who were born out of courage, knocked Yen unconscious and dragged him home to cook rice with raw rice?


    So, as a man with a good sense of self-protection, Ion didn''t hang out on the streets of Nine Snake Island.


    Now, after temporarily confirming that there is no danger from the world government, Ion took advantage of the opportunity to start the vacation that Hancock was looking forward to, and also gave the combatants of the entire Nine Snakes Pirates a happy vacation.


    These nine snake fighters are mostly beautiful and graceful, except for a small number of them who specialize in muscle training, resulting in a burly physique.


    And there are thousands of beauties on the beach, in the amusement park, in the sea, wearing all kinds of cool clothes and playing, what does it feel like to let the sea slide by, the sun is shining, and the smiling faces are like scorpions?


    Pleasant to watch��


    Ion''s eyes hidden under the sunglasses turned back and forth, looking at the whole situation purely from the perspective of a qualified security officer, ensuring the safety of every combatant.


    "I''m in the sky now, and I''m organizing a construction site for the ancient weapon Pluto, so it''s a little noisy..." Drago''s voice sounded along with the voices of many men shouting.


    After all, Sky Island did not have any cooperative industrial machines before, so if we built a construction site, we could only use the physical strength of our comrades to do it with pure human power.


    In addition, the location of the sky island is above the sky, and the direct sunlight is not covered in the slightest, so it is quite hot, and it is easy to sweat.


    So the scene where Dorag is now... the atmosphere should be quite anxious.


    paused, then Drago asked. "Is there any problem on your side? It seems to be a little noisy."


    "It''s okay, there''s no big problem, it''s just a small scene, I can stand it." Ian replied.


    Dorag''s voice came out and said.


    "Okay, you should pay more attention to security issues. Now that you bear the title of ''Navy Hero'', you will definitely be subject to more surveillance. Be careful not to expose yourself."


    "I know this very well. Lieutenant General Garp''s usual situation is very clear to both you and me." Ian nodded and replied.


    In fact, there are ten organizations CP0-CP9 in the world government spy organization, with different division of labor and responsibilities, shouldering the responsibilities of protection, surveillance, assassination, robbery, incitement and so on.


    There are some espionage organizations that are responsible for monitoring the navy, world government countries, and some neutral organizations.


    Among them, Lieutenant General Garp, as a "navy hero", is surrounded by spies of the world government all the year round, monitoring and monitoring Lieutenant General Garp''s movements, behaviors and psychological changes from all aspects.


    Perhaps, to be more precise, as long as you rank above the rank of Rear Admiral, you will be treated like this by the World Government. The higher you go, the tighter the covert surveillance will be.


    After all, strictly speaking, the only force in the entire sea today that can really confront the world government is the navy.


    This is also the reason why Ion was so resistant to promotion in the past. In addition to more responsibilities, he had to face more powerful pirates, and he also needed to be monitored by the world government.


    And Ion''s details can''t stand this kind of surveillance. Once something that shouldn''t be exposed is exposed, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Hey, this is also a headache for me. I didn''t expect that the World Government had obviously torn its face and planned to exchange my life for the information of the virtual circle organization. Instead, it didn''t even worry that I would care, and directly characterized me. For the ''navy hero''." Ion said helplessly.


    Drago said with a hint of sarcasm in his words.


    "This is the arrogance of the world government. They, who have been on the top of the red soil and overlooked the sea for more than 800 years, have incomparable arrogance deep in their bones. They don''t care at all, and they don''t think that you, as a rear admiral, dare to rebel or even dare to rebel. Against the world government."


    "chi~"


    Ion sneered and said. "It''s ridiculously arrogant."


    "Then what are your plans next?" Drago asked.


    "What else can I do? Just delay as long as possible and not return to Marin Vando. As long as I keep drifting on the sea, the world government will naturally be unable to monitor me."


    After a pause, Ion changed his voice and said again.


    "Although the kingdom of Alabasta has no ancient weapon, Pluto, as a big country in the first half of the great route, it has millions of troops and is an important force that we can strive for in the future. We still need to pay attention to the matter of preserving the kingdom of Alabasta. stand up.


    After a pause, Ion continued.


    "So no matter what, you must keep your status as a member of the world government of the Kingdom of Alabasta in the next world conference. Only in this way, the world government will not have a reason to attack the Kingdom of Alabasta."


    "Okay, I will arrange as soon as possible to persuade the kings participating in the World Conference from various channels..."


    In the midst of the anxious noise, Drago hung up the phone in a hurry and continued to work.


    As for the current state of the Kingdom of Alabasta, Ion is not too worried.


    Although the world government is essentially a dictatorial organization with the Tianlong people as the core and the Five Old Stars, on the surface it is an international organization composed of more than 200 allied countries in the entire sea.


    Because of this, when the world government destroyed O''Hara, which belonged to a neutral island, it would launch the "Devil Slaughter Order" so openly.


    However, the world government did not dare to use such means against the allied country, the Kingdom of Freyvans. Instead, it went to great lengths to use the forces of neighboring countries to destroy the Kingdom of Freyvans.


    Therefore, as long as the Kingdom of Alabasta can maintain its status as a member country of the World Government in the next World Conference, then the World Government will not dare to directly attack the Kingdom of Alabasta under the accusation of "destroying the member countries".


    Just like the existence of the Tianlong people, it is an important basis for maintaining the orthodox status of the world government, and it is also one of the bottom lines on the bright side of this sea.


    Once the World Government violates this bottom line, it will cause a large number of World Government member countries to break away and lose their hegemonic rule over the sea in an instant.


    "On the bright side, King Cobra is dead and the giant ship of Pluto has been destroyed. The World Government''s intention to destroy the Kingdom of Alabasta should not be absolute, so as long as you get enough opposition..."


    "With the arrogance of the world government, there should be no problem..."


    Ion pushed the sunglasses that had slipped off a lot, and muttered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： twin?

    Chapter 383 Twins?


    Yon smashed his mouth, still looking calm on the surface, and said slowly to the baby-5 who was massaging hard.


    "That, baby-5, has some dry mouth."


    "Okay, what juice do you want to drink, Lord Ion?" asked baby-5.


    "He...as long as it''s fine juice, I''m happy to drink it."


    At this moment, Robin''s voice sounded behind Ion, and then sat on the beach chair next to Ion, holding a book in his hand.


    And Ion''s eyes turned, but his eyes could not help but light up slightly.


    Before ??, Robin also refused to participate in beach activities on the grounds that he was easy to reveal his identity, did not adapt to swimsuits, and could not touch the sea as a devil fruit person.


    Unexpectedly, Robin changed into a dignified and elegant swimsuit and appeared.


    However, today''s Robin doesn''t seem to understand that astringency and how much clothing is worn are not absolutely inversely related.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Robin''s blue-black eyes flashed a little shyness, and said in a slightly unnatural tone.


    Ion coughed lightly and replied. "No, I just think that maybe you should be allowed to spend more time outside, otherwise you will stay in the room or the castle every day, which will make your personality seem a bit nerdy."


    "House?" Robin was obviously puzzled by this term.


    "It means not good at communicating with the outside world," Yan explained.


    "No, Brother Yan, don''t forget, I have been escaping in the sea alone since I was eight years old." Robin retorted with some guilty conscience.


    "But in the past three years, haven''t you gone out?" Ian laughed.


    Robin smiled and said. "Once my identity is exposed, it will cause trouble to Brother Yan..."


    After a pause, Robin touched his bulging belly and said.


    "I just hope that after the child is born, Brother Yan can let the child live in the outside world instead of following me... um, stay together."


    Suddenly, looking at Robin''s gentle smile, Ion couldn''t help but become silent.


    The sensitive knowledge that Robin knew, and Ion''s position, had certain results invisibly doomed.


    At this moment, the phone bug beside him rang again.


    ��Blublu~��


    "Huh? Old man? It seems that the news that I am in Gross Island has been sent back to the Navy Headquarters?"


    Ian muttered, and while taking a sip of the pure natural juice squeezed by baby-5 with his hand, he answered the phone bug. "What is it?"


    The familiar roar of the Warring States Marshal sounded immediately. "Bastard, what are you doing in Beihai?!"


    "Hey, hey, old man, in today''s newspaper you just praised me as ''The Great Sea is unparalleled, harnessing the power of the dawn of the cherry blossoms with a weak body'', why did you suddenly have this attitude?" Ian asked with a spit.


    The next moment, the Warring States Marshal seemed to be angry, and his roar became more and more angry.


    "You bastard, did I give you a face?!"


    "Do you feel like you''re good again? Your physique is getting better again?"


    "Now you go back to Marin Fando immediately, I must teach you a good lesson this time."


    "By the way, bring Hancock with you..."


    Roaring to the end, the Warring States Marshal finally revealed his true purpose.


    And Ion''s answer was neat.


    "no!"


    In an instant, the voice of the Warring States Marshal on the phone worm stopped all of a sudden.


    After a while, the Warring States Marshal sighed and said.


    "Come back, Ion, now that you are a ''navy hero'', those concerns you had before no longer exist."


    "And Hancock, as Shichibuhai, is also qualified to temporarily live in Marine Fando, which can also provide Hancock with the best medical conditions in the sea."


    Hearing the Sengoku Marshal''s rare words that showed some weakness, Ion was almost moved.


    "no!"


    The next moment, a series of hurried scolding sounded one after another that Ien couldn''t hear clearly.


    "%@...*!...@%"


    "Don''t think that you can be arrogant by being called a ''navy hero'' now. I haven''t settled your account with you for bringing Hancock to the kingdom of Alabasta..."


    "Now you''re taking Hancock to the North Sea? Did you cross the windless belt again? If something happens to Lao Tzu''s grandson, you should apologise for Lao Tzu''s death."


    In response, Ion, who was lying on the beach chair, glanced helplessly at Robin who seemed to be giggling, and said.


    "Don''t worry, old man, your father''s grandson has no problem at all now, eat well and drink well."


    "Eat and drink well? Haven''t you been born yet?"


    The Warring States Marshal was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that Ion was referring to himself.


    "Who cares about you, Lao Tzu is talking about Lao Tzu...Talking about my grandson!"


    "Ah, grandson?" Ion asked.


    "Eh! That''s right..."


    The Warring States Marshal responded subconsciously, and he reacted immediately. Once again, it was a series of scolding at Ion.


    And Ion waited until the Sengoku Marshal was tired of scolding, and then he said.


    "Don''t worry, old man, I just accompany Hancock on a honeymoon in the North Sea or something, so that Hancock can keep a good mood."


    "As for those who went to live in Marinvando temporarily, you don''t know about Hancock''s character, he is very willful, and Hancock hates other men very much. Once she goes to live in Marinvando, she might be in a bad mood, and the children will be affected. "


    The Warring States Marshal pondered for a while, and felt that it seemed to make sense.


    However, as Ion got the title of "Navy Hero", it has played a pivotal role in the navy and the situation of the entire sea.


    Once Ion sits in Marin Vando, it will have a radiation effect on the entire sea, thus deterring the pirates of the new world from afar.


    Because of this, the Warring States Marshal urged Ion to return to Marin Vando.


    After all, in the case of another "navy hero" Lieutenant General Garp who stayed in the East China Sea Windmill Village to take care of his grandson.


    Ion, a new "navy hero", can reduce the pressure of the navy to a considerable extent and deter pirates if he can sit in Marin Vando.


    "Oh, right����"


    Immediately, Ion looked at Robin with a hint of apology in his eyes, and then said. "Hancock is pregnant with twins this time."


    "what?!"


    Immediately, the voice of the Warring States Marshal became excited, completely excited by this good news, and for a while he didn''t even want to continue to force Yon to return to Marin Vando.


    "Tsk, what a long-winded old man..."


    As the call with the Sengoku Marshal ended, Ion groaned in a somewhat disgusting tone, then turned his eyes to Robin and said apologetically.


    "It''s easy to ensure that the children can live normally in the outside world, but it just hurts you..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： lineage factor

    Chapter 384 Lineage Factors


    Robin didn''t seem to see the loss on his face, instead he spoke as if he had understood something on his mind. "That kind of thing doesn''t matter, it''s just a name."


    Ion stared into Robin''s eyes and said word by word. "Robin, I''ll let you live under the sun, live under the sun aboveboard, and that day won''t be far away."


    Robin heard the words, the expression on his face suddenly froze, and immediately turned into a bright smile and replied. "I''ve always believed that."


    However, when the atmosphere between Ion and Robin gradually warmed up, baby-5 pouted and let out a groan.


    "Ugh~ I hate it, Robin is an adult, but baby-5 is still a child, can you not be like this in front of you?"


    "Hahaha, sorry sorry..."


    Ion quickly apologized, and Robin couldn''t help but cover his mouth and chuckle.


    Immediately, Ion rubbed baby-5''s head, comforted the moaning little maid, and said.


    "Go, Robin, you also have a good time, there will be no outsiders near here, and there are thousands of female warriors of the Nine Snakes to cover, who cares who is obsessed... Cough, no one will be able to detect your identity."


    "Besides, my arrogance is also monitoring the surroundings at any time, it''s fine."


    This time, Robin did not refuse, but nodded, and also began to experience the amusement park that he had hardly enjoyed in his past life.


    ��


    After ??, Ion, who felt that he was indebted, simply put down his past busyness, and after finishing the tour of Gross Island, he continued to take Hancock and Robin and started to travel around the entire North Sea.


    With the cover of thousands of female warriors of the Nine Snakes, no one would care that there was an extra woman in Yan''s identity, and Robin also deliberately disguised himself through clothes and masks.


    In addition, in Beihai, a place where the revolutionary army is deeply rooted, Ion is not at all worried that Robin will reveal his identity unintentionally.


    In other words, even if Robin''s identity is accidentally recognized, Ion is quite sure that the news will not spread to Beihai.


    ��


    This trip lasted for three months. Every famous tourist island in the North Sea, or a famous characteristic town, Ian took Hancock and Robin to set foot there, enjoying the uniqueness between different islands. Culture and beauty.


    It wasn''t until after the ship doctor of the Hydra pirates judged that Hancock and Robin were about to enter the maternity period, Ion had to end this honeymoon trip and deliberately let the Hydra ship go around for a week to get rid of the possible eyeliner.


    Yon secretly took Hancock and Robin through Xiao Jin to a deserted island in the North Sea that had been blocked by layers.


    At the entrance of the underground passage on the deserted island, Trafalgar Law, wearing a white coat and a spotted hat, looked at Ion''s appearance, his unwavering eyes flashed a little, and he shouted.


    "Lord Ion."


    "Luo, long time no see!"


    Yan waved at Luo, then looked at Luo''s changes now.


    Different from the coldness that he deliberately pretended to be in the past, but his heart is full of despair and cowardice. Today''s Luo''s face shows a kind of calm, and his unwavering eyes are daunting.


    That kind of eyes is not pure cold or indifference, but more like a kind of too much understanding of the human body, resulting in the most natural peace.


    "Looks like you''ve grown up, Luo." Ion patted Luo''s shoulder and praised.


    Facing Ion''s compliments, Luo, who looked like she was actually not far from baby-5, replied calmly.


    "Lord Ion has a good reputation. In addition, the rooms for Lord Hancock and Lord Robin, as well as the necessary medical preparations for production, have been prepared."


    "sorry to bother you."


    Ion nodded, and then arranged for Hancock and Robin, who were really starting to feel inconvenient now, to rest in the room first.


    As Hancock and Robin are approaching their due dates, Ion naturally began to prepare early.


    In fact, this deserted island is a biological research institute invested by Yan privately. With Luo''s "surgery fruit" and "evil concubine" abilities as the core, it has gathered a large number of medical talents and scientific researchers.


    Maybe the medical skills here are not the strongest in the sea, but it is definitely the best choice within the range of the North Sea, and it is more secure here, and it can avoid some possible attacks, or unexpected situations and the like.


    After all, Ion vividly remembers why another well-known character "Yellow Flash" died.


    After the placement of the heroes Cook and Robin, Ian also followed Luo into the core area of ??the research institute to learn about Luo''s research progress during this period.


    "Lord Yan, the ''blood factor'' you mentioned earlier, I have found its existence in the human body."


    Luo handed Ion a stack of documents with dense terms written on them, and pointed to the human sample soaked in an unknown solution.


    "That kind of thing is indeed quite magical. By modifying, sorting, and adding lineage factors, it will be possible to produce all kinds of completely different changes in the human body."


    Ion glanced at the document that he couldn''t understand at all, and asked directly. "How far has it progressed?"


    However, just when Ian thought Luo had gained something, Luo sighed and said. "Unfortunately, it has just started, and the progress is extremely slow."


    "Huh?" Ion.


    "Lord Yan, the lineage factor is like a string of three-dimensional patterns composed of millions of unknown characters. Without knowing the meaning of those characters, the only way to change the three-dimensional patterns is to reflect on the human body. to make inferences from the phenomena, so as to find a combination that is beneficial to the human body����


    Luo spread his hands and continued.


    "What this requires is continuous, repeated and repeated experiments, but with the scale and staffing of today''s laboratories, it may be a long time before useful results are obtained."


    "As for changing the bloodline factors according to the specific conditions of the human body, it may take a longer time."


    "Decades, hundreds of years are possible."


    Hearing this, Ion couldn''t help feeling a little headache.


    The long research cycle and repeated experiments undoubtedly indicate that this will be a steady stream of gold-eating black holes.


    "However, if Lord Yan simply wants to improve his combat power, there are actually other options to choose from," Luo said.


    "What plan?" Ion asked.


    "Bypassing the cumbersome and complicated bloodline factors, directly carrying out human transformation..."


    As Luo''s voice fell, something like a pink tentacle or a wing skeleton extended from his back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： The so-called trample!

    Chapter 385 The so-called trample!


    At this moment, Ion felt like the leader of some evil organization, and he was working with some mad scientist to study the world-destroying and inhumane scientific research plan.


    But in fact, Luo is actually a teenager, and the pink substance that extends behind him is just the manifestation of the ability of the "evil concubine".


    As for what body modification...


    "Tell me what you think." Ion asked.


    Suddenly, Luo explained to Ion as if he had been prepared.


    "In simple terms, the manifestations of combat power can be roughly divided into four aspects: strength, speed, endurance, and combat skills..."


    "However, the most complex combat skills are difficult to obtain through transformation, and can be eliminated, which is not considered."


    "But beyond that, strength, speed, and endurance can all be enhanced and changed by directly modifying the human body. The most basic idea is that I have found that almost all organisms have a potential evolutionary trait and adaptation. environmental characteristics."


    "So, instead of forcibly modifying the lineage factor to reflect changes in the human body, it is better to use this human evolution and adaptation to the environment to reverse the transformation of the human body and enhance the strength, speed, and endurance of the human body."


    "Master Yan, I think this is the most perfect human transformation!!!"


    At the end, Luo''s eyes brightened a lot, with an expression of impatient and maddenedness, and then he did not forget to extract a large number of experimental reports from the documents that could prove what he said and handed it to Ion.


    But Yann was in a state of shock at this time, and he had absolutely no intention to browse those experimental reports.


    After all, Luo''s discovery of the "bloodline factor" has surprised Ian, but what Ian didn''t expect is that this concept similar to "evolution" has been summed up by Luo.


    And Luo found out that Ion hadn''t read the experiment report, so he couldn''t help saying anxiously.


    "Lord Yan, please also look at these reports. The characteristics of organisms that evolve and adapt to the environment may not be reflected in the lineage factors, but they must exist."


    "I know����"


    Ion looked down at the experiment report in his hand, then raised his head and said.


    "The characteristics of human evolution and environmental adaptation do exist. The simplest concept is that humans living in the environment of Winter Island are more resistant to cold than ordinary humans. For example, the long-handed and foot-long people have changed their joints. Humans ."


    Luo''s eyes became brighter when he heard this, and replied.


    "Yes, yes, Ion-sama, you are right."


    "In addition, I also studied more than 80 races in the sea, and found that they are all the same in nature as normal humans, but they have evolved various structures due to the environmental differences in their hometowns. Even the most different murlocs, giants, and humans have similar bloodline factors in nature."


    "So, I believe that once we master this technology that promotes human evolution, then maybe we will be able to create a perfect human being!"


    Ion nodded, did not refute Luo''s thoughts, but spoke in simple language.


    "As far as I know, this kind of evolution and change is essentially the result of the survival of the fittest within the population according to environmental changes, and the time required may be a change that can only occur in units of 10,000 years."


    Luo frowned slightly, fell into thought, and then asked. "Lord Yan, where did you get the research conclusion from?"


    "Uh����"


    Ion shook the pot quietly. "This is what I know by inadvertently asking the Lord of the Void Circle in the past."


    Suddenly, Luo was a little speechless, and his brows were even more tightly wrinkled, and he muttered. "However, the "evil concubine" ability bestowed on me by the master of the virtual circle..."


    Hearing this, Ion suddenly realized something.


    In the past, when the "Void Soul Chopping Sword: Evil Concubine" was just given to Luo, the ability that was fed back was only a rough "human body transformation", an ability that seemed to be biased towards scientific research.


    And the ability that Luo later showed is similar. In addition to gaining some strange ability to change himself, Luo''s research level on the human body has also grown rapidly, and he can even support a biological laboratory.


    But what exactly is Luo''s ability, Ion really ignored it in the past.


    "Luo, speaking of which, what exactly is your ability?" Ion asked casually.


    As for Ion, a savior who is also the righteous brother of Mr. Corazon, whom Luo most respects, Luo answered directly without any intention of concealing it.


    "The so-called sexual misconduct means disrespecting and trampling on myself and others'' bodies, so my ability is to trample on myself and others."


    "What degree does this ''trampling'' refer to?" Ian asked.


    However, as soon as Ion''s question came out, Luo also reacted and said with an expression of sudden realization.


    "I understand that the conclusion of the Lord of the Void Circle is correct. It may take more than 10,000 years for the normal human race to produce true evolution, but my ability originally exists to trample this common sense. of."


    "So, the Lord of the Void Circle is not wrong, and I am not wrong either..."


    Immediately, under Luo''s control, a giant wolf like a calf was sent in.


    "Lord Yan, the so-called trampling, and the evolutionary characteristics of biological existence, I''ll show you the latest results myself..."


    Luo''s backside, which was somewhat similar to a branch, and a little bit like a wing, moved slightly, directly wrapping the giant wolf.


    In addition, the surface of those pink substances was constantly spitting back and forth, squirming, as if tasting something delicious back and forth.


    The scream of the giant wolf, the wailing sound is constantly screaming...


    "Well, it''s better not to be too disgusting, so as not to affect the mood of Lord Yan."


    While talking, Luo opened the "room" of the "surgical fruit", holding a scalpel and constantly cutting and carving something on the surface of the pink substance, and injecting some medicine into it from time to time, until the wolf howl completely disappeared. It turned into a slight low hum.


    Lasted for a full hour, Luo Cai wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with some breath.


    "All right!"


    Those pink substances gradually faded, and Luo regained his body.


    I followed Yon the whole time and looked at the original giant wolf''s position, wanting to see how far Luo Suo''s ability and research were.


    The next moment, under Ion''s glasses, Gujing Wubo''s eyes slowly widened, and he looked at the wolf-eared girl lying naked on the ground as the pink substance faded.


    And the fluffy ears of the wolf-eared girl moved weakly, and let out a cry like a light hum.


    "Ow?!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： terrible inference

    Chapter 386 Terrible Inferences


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    Three views... burst!


    If Ion hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed that the beast-eared girl in front of him was a pure giant wolf an hour ago.


    At this moment, Ion looked at Luo as if he was looking at monsters.


    This level of ability is completely beyond Ion''s imagination.


    "This... this is your human body modification? Uh, your evolution theory?" Ion said in a rather gaffe tone.


    "Evolution?"


    Luo couldn''t help rubbing his chin when he heard the name and said. "Is this also the name given by the Lord of the Void Circle to that conclusion? It really sums up the meaning perfectly."


    But Luo then couldn''t help sighing, put the scalpel in his hand back to his waist, and said.


    "However, this kind of human transformation still has great defects. It is only close to the concept of evolution in form, but in fact there is still a considerable gap."


    Ion frowned slightly, his eyes fell on the beast-eared girl who was lying on the ground weakly and asked. "What do you mean? Could it be that this beast-eared girl only has an appearance, but is it still the same as a normal giant wolf?"


    Luo shook his head and said in a rather calm tone.


    "That''s not the case. In terms of structure, the giant wolf in front of me is very close to the human structure from the outside to the inside, except for the features of the beast ears and wolf tail on the outside. Pregnancy after union is also possible, but..."


    Before Luo could finish speaking, the beast-eared girl seemed to have recovered some physical strength and slowly got up from the ground.


    However, she showed the instinctive posture of a giant wolf, slightly bowed her body and crouched on the ground, her mouth grinned, a gesture of deterring the enemy and preparing to attack.


    "This... is also one of the flaws. Although the body structure has changed, it still maintains the habits of giant wolves..."


    Luo helplessly spread his hands and said.


    "Theoretically speaking, normal evolution can perfectly adapt to physical changes synchronously, but the current evolution will only be a drag on the giant wolf in front of her, and even make her lose her ability to survive in nature."


    ��


    Ion.


    This guy, ??Luo, has completely adapted to the identity of "Frankenstein".


    And Ion looked at the beast-eared girl at the moment, and he couldn''t keep the eyes he looked at the giant wolf like Luo did.


    "Luo, in your opinion, is this a wolf or a man?"


    Hearing Ion''s question, Luo''s expression turned a little surprised and replied. "Lord Yan, this is a wolf, the purest wolf."


    paused, Luo seemed to understand something and explained.


    "I didn''t incorporate any human bloodline factors into this wolf just now, I just continued to promote its evolution with the ability of ''evil concubine'', and maintained its body through the ability of ''surgical fruit''. As for the crash..."


    "As for this kind of appearance close to human beings, it is actually the evolutionary direction it chose by itself."


    "If you use the time inference expressed by the Lord of the Void Circle, according to the normal laws of nature, it is very likely that giant wolves will look like this after 10,000 years. Of course, it is also possible that they may have become extinct during this period, or evolved into other shapes."


    And Luo''s words can be summed up in Ion''s ears: Beast-eared mother can really exist, as long as she lives for 10,000 years, she can embrace the world where animal-eared mother exists!


    But Ion suddenly remembered the race that already exists in the sea today - the "fur tribe", and couldn''t help asking. "Wait, so what about the fur race? Is it the race that is about to evolve into a beast-eared girl?"


    Luo pondered for a while, and said in a somewhat hesitant tone.


    "Lord Yan, the fur race is a very special race. Through the blood contributed by some fur race comrades, they are very similar to the blood, cells, etc. of normal humans, and can basically be identified as the same race. Blood transfusions and things like that are fine."


    "So it is certain that the fur tribe is not the same as the giant wolf you named the ''beast ear girl''."


    "In addition to the fur tribe, there are other races such as murlocs, mermaids, and giants. The situation is similar, but the appearance, abilities, and body structure of these races are almost like different races from normal humans."


    "The reason for this...too abrupt!"


    "They do not conform to the direction of the ''evolutionary theory'' at all, and what is even more strange is that the appearance of the fur tribe contains different animal characteristics, which can combine with each other to produce children with different animal characteristics. Therefore, I judge that these races should not be evolved naturally."


    Hearing Luo''s judgment at the end, Ian''s breathing stagnated slightly, and he pushed his glasses subconsciously, thinking of many things in his mind, and said word by word.


    "Descent factor?"


    Luo nodded and replied.


    "This is a very questionable direction. In theory, if you have a sufficient understanding of the lineage factor and master a sufficiently stable and perfect lineage factor modification template, then the special features such as the fur tribe, the mermaid tribe, the murloc tribe and the giant tribe will be affected. The emergence of the human race can also be explained.��


    After a pause, Luo Buwan added.


    "However, if you want to understand the lineage factor to this extent, it is no less than a complete interpretation of the essence of human beings. With the efficiency of this laboratory, I am afraid it will take tens of thousands of years to have a glimmer of hope. ."


    And with Luo''s affirmation, Yan''s eyes couldn''t help narrowing, and he could vaguely feel that the "blank hundred years" erased not only the simple history, but also countless unimaginable things in this sea today. Technology.


    Pluto is already scary enough, but Ke Luo''s inference about the bloodline factor is even more chilling.


    And Ion has also understood why "BIG��MOM" Charlotte Lingling knows and is extremely enthusiastic about the "human gigantic" experiment.


    It is very likely that the "human gigantic" experiment was indeed successful 800 years ago, which is why Charlotte Lingling is so determined to repeat the "human gigantic" experiment.


    "How many secrets does this sea hide? Has the world government actually mastered such terrifying technology?"


    At this moment, Ion only felt that the world government might be more terrifying than he thought before, and the truth hidden in the "blank hundred years" was more exaggerated than he imagined.


    "It seems that the search for historical texts can''t be so slack..."


    Until now, I have gradually realized the seriousness of the matter and the importance of the truth of the "Blank Hundred Years".


    Ion subconsciously reconsidered the necessity of starting a large-scale search for and snatching the "historical text" at this stage, and then letting Robin interpret it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： Heal the loser

    Chapter 387 Healing the Loser


    After all, with the attitude of the world government towards "historical texts", maybe in this time period when the revolutionary army is not ready, they will find a few more historical texts, and then collect them uniformly.


    It is conceivable that the "historical text" that falls on the world government is definitely in a state of strict guarding, and it is absolutely as difficult to know the above content as it is to push the Holy Land Mary Joa once.


    Once the recovered historical text records any secrets that are of great significance to the revolutionary army, it will be a huge loss.


    And Luo looked at Ion, whose face was expressionless, with a look of contemplation in his eyes. He thought that Ion was thinking about the feasibility of the "evolution theory", and couldn''t help but continue to speak.


    "Master Yan, although the mastery of the ''evolution theory'' is not enough, I always think that instead of interpreting the ''blood factor'' by stacking up time, the revolutionary army now wants to quickly grasp the combat power, then follow the ''evolution theory'' direction is more appropriate.��


    Ion turned his eyes and looked at Luo, who had a look of anticipation, and already understood what Luo meant.


    As Luo, who possesses the abilities of "surgery fruit" and "evil concubine", his biological scientific research ability is quite good, but he obviously does not like to go deep into the relatively pure scientific research experiment of "blood factor".


    But Luo, who was originally a half-doctor, seems to like it more and is keen to directly carry out human evolution and transformation.


    In fact, in Ion''s view, the essential difference between the two is not big, it''s just cause and effect, or the logical difference between cause and effect.


    However, Ion''s hope for this laboratory is not purely to enhance the combat power of the revolutionary army, but also think that it can provide a stable strengthening solution to complement Ion''s own shortcomings.


    At least...even if he couldn''t raise his physique enough to be comparable to the top monsters in the sea, he wouldn''t be vulnerable or weak.


    And once he agrees to Luo''s "human body modification research" in the direction of "evolution" in the future, then no matter what results can be obtained in the future, Ion can''t let the pink substances behind Luo''s tentacles stick to him. Climb?


    The style of painting has obviously changed, and it has entered the link between the beast-eared girl and the tentacle monster.


    "Cough, Luo..."


    Ion coughed lightly, then asked. "If you agree to the ''human transformation'' whose main research direction is ''evolution'' in the future, how do you plan to conduct the research?"


    After a pause, Ion did not forget to add. "Beast-eared mother or something, no matter how beautiful it is, it is not very helpful to the current situation of the sea."


    After all, with the physique and strength level of the powerhouses in this sea today, even if Luo stabilized the ability to develop the beast-eared girl, and finally integrated a beast-eared girl army, he could still hope to charge through the beast-eared girl army. Can''t you rush to kill those top powerhouses in the sea?


    And Luo listened to Ion''s question, but he touched his chin and turned his attention to the beast-eared girl who was lying on the ground and grinning, and muttered.


    "It seems that this is already in line with the aesthetics of Lord Ion."


    ?


    Ion. "what do you want to say?"


    Hearing Yan''s tone that seemed a little dangerous, Luo quickly explained.


    "No no no, Lord Yan, in fact, although this giant wolf is close to humans in the evolutionary structure, there are serious failures and defects everywhere in the rest of the details."


    "For example, half of the mouth is missing, big and small eyes, long and short hands, skin ulcers, etc., and its consciousness has not adapted to the evolution of the body at all, etc."


    "But in order to avoid scaring Lord Ion, the appearance of this giant wolf is now modified by me through ''surgical ability'', uh, a small modification..."


    Before Luo finished speaking, Ion waved his hand and was no longer interested in listening.


    For Luo, who has mastered the abilities of "Fruit of Operation" and "Evil Concubine" at the same time, he is really able to "trample" the organism as he said.


    At this level, it can only be regarded as a small modification? ?


    "Call..."


    Ion exhaled, eased his discomfort, and said. "Tell me directly about your research plan, you must have been prepared."


    Immediately, Luo took out a plan and handed it to Ion, saying.


    "Actually, Lord Yann has just discovered it? Organisms will produce various... er, deformities in the normal evolution process. For example, I just forcibly passed the ''surgery fruit'' and various medicines to continue to be huge. The wolf grooms and sustains its life, and the end result is still quite a departure from perfect evolution."


    "I didn''t quite understand how the correct and perfect evolutionary direction in nature is maintained before, and I want to find this direction before Lord Yann arrives to gain Lord Yann''s approval."


    "However, I have now understood that in normal evolution, the relatively correct evolutionary direction is continuously screened out by means of elimination through the huge population of the race, and then it is constantly perfected to ensure that the race as a whole will not fall into error and A deformed evolutionary result."


    Ion asked with a frown. "so what?"


    "So, control and study variables, replace the huge number of races with the abilities of ''evil concubine'' and ''surgery fruit'', and find the correct route in evolution..."


    Luo said with a frantic smile on his face.


    "As long as the correct route is recorded, then eventually a perfect world will be created in which everyone is immune to all diseases and the body has no defects."


    Ion looked at Luo with a certain set of eyes, looking at this teenage boy, but his incomparably clean eyes were full of madness.


    It''s like a junior in junior high who is determined and mad to create a world that is almost impossible to exist.


    Luo also didn''t realize the horror of this kind of thinking at all, and it is very likely that unimaginable evil will occur invisibly.


    "Any form of human experimentation is prohibited without my permission."


    In the end, Ion left such a sentence.


    After returning to the room that Luo arranged for him in the laboratory residential area, Yon deliberately reviewed all the information that Luo had recorded in the revolutionary army.


    The change of ?? Luo is a bit too big.


    Although this level is not considered blackening, or degenerate, but his personality and thinking are obviously completely different from the past.


    This change must have occurred during the two years when both Ion and Corazon ignored Luo.


    Immediately afterwards, Ion''s eyes fell on a statistical data table. The 90,770 Freyvans citizens who were cured by Luo''s "Fruit of Surgery" and "Evil Concubine" abilities, failed to cure ten thousand people. one person.


    And seeing the names on the detailed list of failed cures, even Ion''s eyes could not help shrinking.


    "Trafalgar Salo"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： scary reiatsu

    Chapter 388 The Terrifying Reiatsu


    Trafalgar Salo.


    The hospital director of the new "Freyvans" national residence, the leader of research on how to treat "Plumbium Disease" before Luo, and also Luo''s... father.


    A doctor who is quite gentle and patient in Ion''s impression, and always has a hopeful smile on his face.


    "Rona kid... Should have been desperate at the time?"


    Ion muttered.


    There are close to 100,000 patients with "Pan lead disease" that he has cured day and night, but only 11 cases have failed, and just one of them is his father.


    This sense of despair and powerlessness is simply unimaginable.


    "It''s no wonder that when I contacted Luo to propose setting up a laboratory, Luo''s reaction was even more positive than my own. Is that so?"


    I have to say that both Ion and Corazon have ignored Luo''s situation for the past two years.


    In other words, Yan and Ke Lasong subconsciously believed that in the North Sea, with the power of the "evil concubine" and the protection of the revolutionary army, Luo''s safety issue did not need to be worried at all, so naturally they ignored it.


    However, at this stage, Luo''s performance in dealing with research has only shown a considerable degree of radicalism and persistence, and Ian has no place to criticize Luo.


    "Let''s find an opportunity to tell Corazon about this matter, and let Corazon guide Luo in a vague way. Hope, Luo''s current wishes are not distorted..."


    As for the experimental issue, unless Ion forcibly deprives the "evil concubine" of the power, Luo will probably insist on doing it privately even if there is no laboratory.


    Instead of this, it is better to put everything on the bright side and it is easier to pay attention to Luo''s changes.


    And it is undeniable that if Luo''s experiment really progresses smoothly, it may not be impossible.


    "The anthropomorphism shown by the giant wolf after more than 10,000 years of evolution, then what kind of form will the human beings at the current stage evolve for another 10,000 years?"


    Yan touched his chin, only to feel that there are too many uncontrollable things in it, and it is difficult to predict at all.


    ��


    In the days that followed, Ian was watching Luo''s status and research content while waiting for the production of Hancock and Robin.


    As for the Nine Snakes, after making a short circle in the North Sea, it sailed directly into the windless belt, disguising the illusion that Hancock and Ion were still in the Nine Snake Pirates.


    weeks passed quickly.


    Finally...it''s the big day!


    Outside the delivery room, Ion was still sitting on the bench looking at the newspaper in his hand with a calm expression, as if the pain in his ears from time to time did not exist.


    However, Luo could clearly feel that Ion''s breathing rate was much faster than in the past. Instead of focusing on the content of the newspaper, it was better to pay attention to the movements in the delivery room all the time.


    "Master Yan, the plan for this delivery has been discussed many times, and the two main doctors who delivered the delivery are also famous doctors in Beihai, and everything will go well."


    Luo, who obviously looks young, speaks in a very mature tone.


    Ian pulled a smile on his face with difficulty, but when this moment came, it was difficult to maintain the stable feeling of the past.


    The continuation of life, the tie of blood, the inheritance of will...


    More importantly, Hancock and Robin entered the delivery room almost at the same time, as if they wanted to compete in this regard, causing Ion to be caught off guard.


    But even so, Ion still maintained a domineering look, and shrouded the entire desert island to avoid the appearance of unexpected guests.


    Suddenly, Ion frowned slightly, turned his eyes to Luo, and said. "I...seem to feel a little uneasy..."


    "Master Yan, is it too nervous, so..." Luo showed a gentle comfort that is rarely seen in the usual laboratory state.


    And Ion further expanded the scope of the domineering, and he didn''t notice the slightest abnormality, but the feeling of uneasiness became more and more intense.


    "No, something bad is about to happen."


    Ion stood up suddenly, trusting that inexplicable intuition, and said.


    "Order the laboratory to enter a state of emergency, suspend research, all researchers enter the safe room, guard personnel..."


    Before Ian could finish speaking, a baby''s cry was suddenly heard in the delivery room.


    "Wow!"


    Immediately, Ion''s smile of surprise subconsciously bloomed on his face, and then almost instantly, Ion''s face changed.


    "That feeling is..."


    The next moment, in the delivery room, accompanied by the cry of the baby, the terrifying Reiatsu was suddenly released.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sudden explosion in the delivery room, the door was blasted open in an instant, and the sense of terrifying oppression originating from Reiatsu almost instantly covered the entire deserted island.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Many medical staff outside the delivery room rolled their eyes and fell into a coma and fell to the ground.


    In other words, not only the area outside the delivery room, but all the creatures in the entire desert island were stunned by the burst of Reiatsu at this moment.


    Even Luo, who has the ability of "evil concubine", has a momentary confusion in his eyes, and his whole body is a little shaky.


    "Damn, where did the terrifying Reiatsu come from?!"


    Ion''s figure flashed and he rushed directly into the delivery room.


    At this time, the delivery room was already in a mess, with a large number of medical equipment scattered all over the place, and the medical staff had all fallen into a coma.


    A baby was crying loudly in the arms of a medical staff, and the terrifying Reiatsu was released uncontrollably.


    "how come?!"


    Yan watched this scene in disbelief, and he never thought that the source of Reiatsu was actually his newborn child!


    Monster, right? !


    This level of volume is enough to be comparable to the pressure of ten vehicles, even the "sworn solution" of liberating a general soul-cuttering knife is enough.


    "Ya... Big Brother Yen, kid... kid..."


    Robin''s weak voice sounded, and Ion hurriedly picked up the baby as if he had just woken up from a dream.


    However, before Ian could comfort the crying baby, Hancock, who was separated by the curtain on the other side, suddenly let out a muffled sound.


    Then, there was another baby cry.


    more importantly����


    "Boom!"


    Another burst of Reiatsu, like a substance, burst out, slamming out in all directions.


    And the baby in Ion''s arms seemed to be stimulated, and along with a stronger cry, the released Reiatsu actually went up a step further.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, in the delivery room, two completely different spiritual pressures collided.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： broken body

    Chapter 389 Collapsing Body


    "No, it''s not just Reiatsu, it''s overbearing arrogance!!"


    Just when Ion panicked to stop the two infants'' Reiatsu from facing each other, the prominent black and red arcs continued to emerge where the two Reiatsus collided.


    This...is the most obvious feature of the domineering collision of the overlord.


    As for pure Reiatsu collisions, this characteristic does not occur.


    "Damn, are these two little guys born with this ability?"


    At this moment, Ion''s heart was completely confused and complicated.


    how did you do that?


    Ion has always used the technique of "overlord color entanglement" to temper Reiatsu, in order to achieve the effect in front of him.


    However, their Lao Tzu has practiced for almost eleven months and still hasn''t achieved any results. These two little boys were born with this talent?


    But the black and red arcs that were constantly colliding and colliding reminded Ion that now is not the time to be stunned and ponder this issue.


    The domineering collision of the overlord color, once the winner is determined between them, it is likely to cause damage to the other side.


    And these two little ones have just been born, their bodies are extremely fragile, and they are a little careless...


    Yan unconsciously looked at the baby in his arms from the corner of his eyes, and his eyes suddenly shrank to the extreme!


    This little body is gradually collapsing...


    Immediately afterwards, Ion looked at the baby beside Hancock, and he also had the same tendency.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The ?? overlord-colored collision continued, and the exaggerated black and red arcs spread almost completely destroying the walls around the delivery room.


    But Ion seemed to be in a world of ice and snow, and his body was penetrated by a coolness from the inside to the outside.


    Their bodies... are crumbling...


    It''s not because of the damage caused by the collision between the two little dots, but because their newly born fragile bodies simply can''t bear their own domineering arrogance.


    Theoretically, domineering is the power of the spirit, or the embodiment of the spirit, and it is not absolutely related to the body.


    But after the overlord''s domineering grows to a certain level, it is originally a substantive force that can affect reality.


    Even through similar techniques such as "overlord color entanglement", it can make the overlord color domineering exert the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    However, probably no one in this sea would have imagined that there will be babies born with high-level tyrannical arrogance that can interfere with matter, and they do not yet have the most basic sense of manipulation.


    It is precisely because of this that these two newly born puppies are undoubtedly self-destructing, and the domineering arrogance leaked unconsciously is frantically destroying their fragile bodies.


    "Wow~~~"


    ��Wow~~��


    The two similar cries grew louder, and also woke Ion completely.


    "You two idiots, stop crying!"


    Ian subconsciously drank, and tried to release his huge spiritual pressure to forcibly prevent the "overlord color entanglement" that occurred between these two little guys unconsciously.


    It''s just, useless at all!


    The cries of these two little ones became louder and louder, and the domineering arrogance unleashed unconsciously became more and more terrifying, as if they felt physical discomfort, so they instinctively wanted to release the domineering arrogance to save themselves.


    It''s just that these two little guys don''t know this behavior at all, and it will only cause their bodies to collapse faster.


    Soon, the tiny dot in Ion''s arms was accompanied by the first burst of capillaries, and the inner layers of the skin began to show extensive redness.


    And Robin and Hancock also noticed the two little abnormalities, struggling to get up from the operating table.


    "Ya... Brother Yan, what... what should I do?"


    "Ion...sir..."


    Ion took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    No matter what, we must first stop this constant overlord-colored collision, otherwise, under the mutual stimulation of these two little dots, it will only continue to accelerate the progress of the body''s collapse.


    "sorry����"


    Ion muttered something, then pulled out the Soul Chopping Blade and whispered.


    "Break it, Kyoka Shuiyue."


    Immediately, Ion quickly manipulated the ability of "Mirror Flower Water Moon" to hypnotize the two little ones, making them mistakenly think that they were still in their mother''s womb, not the outside world that was suddenly frightened.


    More importantly, the illusion woven by the hypnotic ability of "Mirror Flowers and Moon" also made the two little guys ignore the strong discomfort caused by the gradual collapse of the body.


    Soon, as the cries of the two little ones stopped, the whole person rolled up into a ball and fell asleep slowly as if they were still inside the mother''s body.


    For a time, the exaggerated black and red arc of the overlord color collision also dissipated.


    Even though these two little **** continue to unleash their domineering arrogance, at least they have not reached the level of violent conflict and collision with each other.


    However, the situation of these two little ones is still deteriorating...


    "What should I do? Lord Ion, how could this happen?"


    "Brother Yan, this...this..."


    After Ian helped Hancock and Robin with some amateur medical standards, Hancock and Robin stood up with difficulty, looking at the two little ones with heartbroken eyes.


    All this is far from the warm scene that Hancock and Robin envisioned that should have appeared.


    "I...I''ll find a way..." Ion frowned, trying to console in a calm tone.


    In this moment, Ion also probably understood the reason for this situation.


    In the final analysis, this is a conflict caused by the intertwining of two highly similar but different systems, Reiatsu and Domineering.


    For Yan, who was originally a person who had crossed into this sea with his physical body, Reiatsu was Reiatsu, which was essentially different from the domineering arrogance of an overlord.


    Even though Yen can learn to be domineering with weapons and domineering through skills and the like, but there is no such thing as the innate aura of tyrannical domineering.


    However, for the two little guys in front of me, the results were completely different.


    They naturally inherited the huge spiritual pressure in Ion''s bloodline, and when they were born, they were automatically awakened as "overlords and domineering" under the influence of this huge spiritual pressure.


    And the intensity of that tyrannical arrogance has reached the level that it can interfere with reality, that is, it is far beyond the limit that the fragile body of the baby can bear, which leads to the gradual collapse of the body.


    At this moment, Ion finally understood what was going on with the bad premonition he suddenly had.


    The descendants produced by the union of human beings from different worlds have the advantages of both sides, but there may also be unpredictable situations.


    And now, what Ion needs to face is these two bodies that are slowly collapsing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： special physique

    Chapter 390 Special Physique


    Just, how to solve the problems faced by these two little guys?


    Ion stared silently at the two curled up in front of him, the expression seemed to be as quiet as staying in his mother''s belly, but his body was collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just such a moment, a large number of capillaries were broken in the body of the two little guys, and blood began to ooze out of the skin.


    However, as for the problem of physical fitness, Ion can''t even solve the problem of his own physique, so how can he solve these two small problems in front of him.


    At this moment, there was a sound of staggering footsteps from the shattered doorway of the delivery room, and Rona''s swaying figure appeared at the doorway leaning against the wall.


    Luo asked while looking at the messy environment in the delivery room. "Ya... Lord Yan, what happened?"


    And Ion''s eyes suddenly lit up, he helped Luo to the two little ones, and said anxiously.


    "These two newborns have awakened the domineering arrogance that is enough to interfere with matter, but their fragile bodies can''t bear the oppression of the tyrannical arrogance on themselves and began to collapse."


    "what?!"


    Even though Luo''s research on living organisms, he has never heard of such a situation.


    With the physique level of the average monster on the sea, coupled with the human body''s self-protection mechanism, in theory, this situation does not exist at all.


    But, the fact is right in front of him, Luo didn''t bother to study the research of the problem, but forcibly cheered up and began to check the physical condition of the two little ones.


    Luo murmured his judgment while checking.


    "The body is really collapsing constantly. After another hour, there will be irreversible damage, and it will be completely in three hours at most..."


    The last word, ??, was not spoken by Luo, but it made the hearts of Ion, Hancock and Robin tense.


    Ion''s hand holding the Soul Chopping Blade trembled unconsciously, and asked as calmly as possible. "Is there a way to solve it?"


    "This..." Luo''s expression fell silent.


    And Yan''s brows slightly wrinkled, remembering that Luo used the abilities of "Evil Concubine" and "Fruit of Surgery" to promote a giant wolf to evolve to the level of a beast-eared girl in a short time.


    Although according to Luo''s self-report, that so-called evolution has great flaws, it is extremely immature evolution at all, but at this moment, Ion still chooses to seize this glimmer of hope.


    Even if there may be other irreversible side effects for these two little ones, it is better than watching them collapse and die just after birth.


    "Luo, is the ability to promote evolution effective? There is no need to worry, the most urgent task is to save the lives of these two little ones first." Ian asked.


    However, under Ion''s hopeful gaze, Luo slowly shook his head and said in a low voice.


    "The success rate is almost non-existent. Using that method is likely to only accelerate the progress of the body''s collapse. The problem with these two little guys is that the newly born body cannot withstand their own domineering domineering, unless the entire body is completely mechanically Remodeling..."


    Suddenly, Ion couldn''t help feeling suffocated.


    The so-called "completeness" is a more serious degree than Franky''s transformation, almost completely abandoning the original body except for the preservation of the brain.


    "No, my concubine can''t accept it..."


    Hancock, who was on the verge of collapse, couldn''t hold it any longer. Tears poured out of the corners of his eyes uncontrollably, and he wept.


    "This is the continuation of the bloodline of Lord Ion and his concubine, such a cold body...concubine, I can''t accept it!!"


    "This child has just been born, will he never feel the warmth of the world and his relatives? If the concubine does not accept it, there must be other ways..."


    "Luo, there must be other methods, right?"


    Compared to Hancock, who is wayward and domineering, Robin grabbed the edge of the operating table with a look of absentmindedness and powerlessness, trying hard not to let himself fall to the ground.


    Ion took a deep breath, and while his brain was spinning rapidly, he suddenly thought of a method that he couldn''t use, but maybe these two little ones could use, and asked.


    "Luo, what about the devil fruit? Through the ability of the animal type devil fruit, enhance the physique and vitality of these two little ones."


    "You can give it a try!" Suddenly, Luo''s eyes lit up.


    It''s just that there may be everything else in Xiaojin''s castle, but it happens that there is no devil fruit left, and they are basically absorbed by Ion.


    But fortunately, since Luo''s research on organisms also involves animal-type devil fruits, there are still a certain number of animal-type devil fruits in the laboratory.


    Soon, Luo took the two animal-type devil fruits.


    At this time, Ion didn''t care about the abilities of the two animal-type devil fruits, so he directly let Luo use a scalpel to cut off a small piece of the flesh of one of the devil fruits, and then stuffed it into the little mouth in Robin''s arms .


    For a while, everyone in the delivery room focused on the little one, paying attention to the changes in his body.


    It''s just... that little guy''s body collapses without any signs of stopping...


    "How come? Why is there no change at all?"


    Luo said inexplicably.


    "It stands to reason that even if you just eat a little pulp, the effect is the same as eating a devil fruit completely. Why doesn''t this little guy seem to have become a power person?"


    And Ion''s eyes turned, and there was a vague guess.


    Could it be that these two little guys, like me, are also unable to become devil fruit power users?


    The next moment, the Soul Chopping Knife in Ion''s hand swiped past the devil fruit that had been slashed a little, but it made Ion''s face darken instantly.


    The Soul Chopping Blade successfully absorbed the energy of the Devil Fruit, which also means that the little guy didn''t become a capable person at all, otherwise the Soul Chopping Blade would not absorb the energy.


    However, Ion still held on to the last glimmer of hope and stuffed a tiny bit of pulp from another Devil Fruit into the mouth of the little guy in Hancock''s arms.


    And then�� the result was exactly the same.


    "Don''t try, these two little ones have special physiques, and there is no way they can become Devil Fruit users." Ion''s expression twitched slightly, and he said with a sigh.


    In an instant, Hancock and Robin''s expressions that had just raised a glimmer of hope completely dimmed, and tears fell from their cheeks almost uncontrollably, and then dripped on the two little ones.


    "Ahh~"


    "Mmmm~"


    The two little guys made noises unconsciously, and their bodies curled up more and more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： Desperate success rate

    Chapter 391 Desperate Success Rate


    Obviously, even though the five senses of these two little guys have been completely hypnotized by "Mirror Flowers" and they can''t feel the slightest discomfort and pain, their constantly collapsing body instincts make them subconsciously want to curl up to get the protection of their mothers. .


    This scene also made Hancock and Robin''s tears completely unstoppable.


    And Ion felt that the scene in front of him seemed to have only a sense of suffocation to the extreme in addition to silence.


    Can''t do anything...


    Ion firmly held the hilt of the Soul Chopping Sword at his waist, his heart was complicated and the pain was overwhelming, he could only ask with trembling lips.


    "Luo, apart from Devil Fruits, is there any other feasible way?"


    The delivery room fell into silence, and Luo''s brows were also tightly wrinkled.


    After a while, Luo replied in a low voice. "Master Yan, in fact, there are still methods, but this method is..."


    Ion looked at Rona''s hesitant appearance and couldn''t help but ask. "What?!"


    "''Bloodline factor''..."


    In the end, Luo still said it, but the expression on his face was still full of hesitation and uncertainty.


    "Theoretically, modifying the ''bloodline factor'' can cause various changes in the human body, and it is impossible to solve the problems of these two little guys."


    But Ion looked at Rona''s hesitant appearance and understood that things were obviously not that simple, so he asked directly. "What is the probability of a smooth realization?"


    Luo said with a hint of remorse in his tone.


    "Based on the laboratory''s current research progress on the ''bloodline factor'', the ''bloodline factor'' has been successfully and stably modified and the problems of these two guys have been solved. The success rate is about 10%, but there is a great possibility that it will be There will be unknown side effects."


    "The success rate...is that so much?" Ion asked with his brows almost furrowed.


    The success rate is ten percent, and this probability is already extremely terrifying.


    After all, this is not a card-drawing game. The shipment rate of up to 1% is already extremely high, and the industry is conscience.


    To be more precise, this situation is almost equivalent to holding a revolver with five bullets in the magazine against these two little heads.


    Then, he pulled the trigger at the two little dots, betting that the shot that pulled the trigger happened to be a magazine without bullets.


    At this time, there seemed to be only two options left in front of Ion, either to completely mechanically transform the body of these two little guys, or to take the risk of strengthening the body through the "blood factor".


    This is the hardest choice in my life for Ion, who has always been decisive.


    No matter which one you choose, it is extremely difficult.


    "Master Yan, the laboratory''s research on the ''lineage factor'' has just started, and we haven''t had time to further interpret the ''lineage factor'', let alone develop a ''lineage factor'' sequence that can be stably modified..."


    Having said this, Luo took a deep breath and said.


    "The 10% success rate is already counted in the ability of ''Evil Concubine'' and ''Fruit of Surgery'' to save their lives, and the success rate of successfully modifying a stable ''blood factor'' without any sequelae may be even 100% None."


    One percent? !


    This success rate is stifling.


    However, listening to a certain keyword that Luo mentioned just now, Ion''s eyes lit up and he muttered. "''Bloodline factor'' series?!"


    Immediately, Ion said excitedly. "Luo, if you can provide you with a stable ''blood factor'' sequence, will the success rate be greatly improved?"


    Luo nodded and said in a positive tone. "If there is such a ''blood factor'' sequence, and it is also applicable to these two little guys, I have a 100% certainty that I can save their lives."


    Suddenly, Ion couldn''t help showing an ecstatic expression on his face.


    "it is good!"


    As for Ion''s reaction, Luo, in addition to his doubts, did not forget to remind him.


    "Master Yan, if there is such a ''blood factor'' sequence, please provide it as soon as possible. After all, even if the ''blood factor'' is modified with the ability of the ''evil concubine'', it will take half an hour at the earliest."


    Two people, each takes half an hour?


    That is, only two hours? !


    Suddenly, Ion''s expression turned ugly.


    That is, Ion had to get the "Descent Factor" sequence within two hours?


    Even if Ion knew how to get a "blood factor" sequence that could strengthen his physique, it was absolutely impossible to make it in just two hours.


    Must...buy time!


    Sweat dripped from Ion''s forehead at a speed that was almost visible to the naked eye, and his mind was spinning almost rapidly, desperately thinking about ways to buy time.


    You can already see the light of hope, how can you just watch it slip away? !


    There must be a way to keep the bodies of these two little guys from falling apart until I get the "Blood Factor" sequence.


    Soul Chopping Sword? ghost? Devil fruit ability?


    There must be a way to temporarily stop these two little moments.


    A few days, even if it is a few days...


    At this moment, Ion turned his eyes, suddenly thought of something, and said in surprise. "Hancock, petrification, your petrification ability."


    "What?" Hancock was slightly taken aback.


    "Use your ''Sweet Fruit'' ability to petrify these two little dots first. If they are in a petrified state, all their bodily functions will temporarily stop." Ion said hurriedly.


    And Hancock''s beautiful eyes also fully reacted, and his tear-stained cheeks couldn''t help but burst into a surprised smile.


    Immediately, by changing the hypnotic ability of "Mirror Flowers and Moon", Ion temporarily restored the other senses of these two little points except pain.


    For a time, the two little ones who were held by their mothers slowly opened their eyes, and the two pairs of clear brown eyes slowly rolled. When they first seriously looked at this new world, Ion''s face It was the first to catch their sight.


    "Bee, ah~"


    Two inarticulate cries rang out from the mouths of these two little ones at the same time, making sounds of unknown meaning.


    ''Probably... is calling me...''


    Ion blinked, a warm smile on his originally heavy face involuntarily, but the next moment that smile turned into a burst of heart-wrenching pain.


    "Sorry, children, you may need another good night''s sleep, but soon... Father will wake you up, and Father will let you embrace this wonderful world..."


    Ion murmured. "Absolutely! Even at all costs!!!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： empty and bright

    Chapter 392 Empty and Ying


    "Yah~Yah~"


    Listening to Ion''s voice that was full of firmness but contained a different kind of tenderness, the two little guys still made sounds of unknown meaning.


    "Honey, have a good night''s sleep..." Ion said softly.


    As for Hancock and Robin, seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but turn their heads slightly, trying hard to suppress the urge to cry, lest these two little guys finally see their ugly appearance.


    "Brother Yan, let''s name the child first, even if it really fails in the end, at least let this sea leave a mark that belongs to them." Robin said with a choked voice.


    "Name?"


    Ion pursed his lips tightly and looked at the two little guys who were still trying to grab their fingers with their little hands.


    "My elder brother is called Sora, and my younger sister is called... Ying. I hope their journey will never end, and they will be able to cross the sea of ??stars."


    "null?"


    Robin looked down at Sora in his arms and couldn''t help whispering. "Did you hear it? Baby, your name is empty, you must remember it."


    And Hancock also tightened the baby in his arms, showing tenderness. "Ying, what a nice and gentle name."


    "Yah~gah~"


    For a time, as if feeling the tenderness and blessings of their mother, Sora and Ying laughed separately. The smiles were extremely clean and contagious, and even the haze in Ion''s heart dissipated a lot.


    smiled, but Ion''s glasses were inexplicably fogged, and he muttered. "It''s really two idiots, little..."


    "Call..."


    Immediately, Ian took a deep breath and suppressed all his emotions. Looking at the increasingly obvious signs of physical collapse on Sora and Ying, he didn''t dare to hesitate any more, and directly asked Hancock to use "Tiantian" fruit" ability.


    And although Hancock''s eyes were full of reluctance and unbearableness, he still gritted his teeth and activated the ability of "Sweet Fruit" with red eyes.


    "Ka Kacha..."


    A series of petrochemical sounds rang out, and Sora and Ying, who were still giggling giggling, turned into two lifelike stones, and the clean smile immediately solidified.


    At this moment, not only Sora and Ying were petrified and solidified, but Ion, Hancock and Robin who witnessed this scene also seemed to be petrified, and they could not recover for a long time.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Ying, please forgive me..."


    The always arrogant and willful queen was almost in tears at this time. As for Robin, she pursed her lips tightly, holding the petrified Sora in her arms with red eyes.


    And Ion took a few deep breaths, tried his best to restore the expression on his face to his usual gentle confidence, and said. "Hancock, Robin, take a good rest first, and leave the rest to me."


    "No, Lord Ion, concubine... concubine will also follow you..."


    Before Hancock could finish speaking, Ion interrupted directly.


    "As I said, I will definitely bring back what Sora and Ying need, for sure!!!"


    Immediately, Ion didn''t give Hancock and Robin a chance to continue talking, and turned around and walked outside the delivery room. The back, who was not tall, seemed to be unstoppable at this time.


    "It''s enough for you to stay here to cultivate and protect Sora and Ying, I..."


    Ion paused slightly, glanced sideways at Hancock, Robin, and Sora and Ying in their arms, and said.


    "Coming back soon."


    In the next instant, Ion disappeared directly in place, and left the deserted island almost instantly, submerging into the high-altitude clouds, heading straight for a certain direction.


    This time, Ion no longer retains any trace of strength, and Shunbu played to the extreme. The silhouettes shuttled through the clouds at high altitudes swept wildly, and the speed was so fast that it even left a clear trace in the sky.


    "what is that?!"


    Above the sea, a pirate wearing a blindfold looked up at the trace above, feeling a little strange for no reason.


    "Could it be that there are some strange birds living on the nearby islands?"


    The pirate with the one-eye mask muttered, then took out the binoculars from his arms and looked up into the sky.


    "Huh? Gone?!"


    However, after only a short time, when the one-eye mask pirate tried to find the trace of Ion with the telescope, only a strange trace disappeared in the sky.


    If it were normal, Yen would never act so flamboyantly, but at this moment, even if Yen knew that Sora and Ying''s time had been suspended, he still couldn''t wait to let them resume as soon as possible.


    Even a little bit earlier...


    The next moment, Ion''s speed increased by another point, and he went straight to his goal.


    ��


    At the same time, on the edge of the red soil continent, dozens of giant snails that are comparable to naval warships float on the sea, and form a giant platform similar to an island with each other.


    Germa 66, nicknamed "The Army of Evil", is a powerful military organization led by the Vinsmoke family that once ruled the entire North Sea by force. .


    For Germa 66, their land used to be the entire North Sea waters, but today��s land is dozens of giant snails the size of naval warships.


    Those snails are carrying all kinds of houses on their backs, and the giant platforms formed by each other are comparable to ordinary medium-sized islands, and there is a sense of technology that is completely different from ordinary kingdoms everywhere on the giant platforms.


    And in the middle of a gorgeous building complex at the very center of the giant platform, now the ruler of Germa 66, Vinsmoke Gage, is explaining something in the conference room.


    But sitting in front of Vinsmoke Gage was not an adult, but a group of children with different hair colors.


    "In short, the next itinerary is to cross the red soil continent to enter the great route, and go to the Holy Land Mary Joa to participate in the ''World Conference''."


    "However, Germa 66 is completely different from the general world government member countries. Germa 66 used to be a glorious kingdom that ruled the entire North Sea, so the time to arrive at the Holy Land Mariejoa must be very particular, no matter it is too early. Either it''s too late or it''s going to have an impact on the prestige of Germa 66."


    "You must also keep this in mind at all times. In all future actions, maintaining the glory of Germa 66 must be the primary consideration."


    As the words of Vinsmoke Gage fell, the three little boys and one little girl who were sitting on the stool with serious expressions and prudent movements responded in unison.


    "Yes, Father."


    Especially the three little boys, the expressions on their faces were full of unparalleled enthusiasm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： Germa 66

    Chapter 393 Germa 66


    Listening to the answers of his own children, Vinsmoke Gage couldn''t help showing a bit of satisfaction on his face and said.


    "Reiju, Iji, Niji, Yuji, you are the highest masterpiece of Germa 66, a perfect masterpiece that surpasses human beings. This time, you must show yourselves at the World Conference, so that the rest of the participating countries understand Germa. 66 strength."


    Facing his father''s compliments, the blue-haired second son Nichi said as a matter of course. "Father, don''t worry, we are not a failure like Sanji,"


    Hearing Nijina''s words full of ridicule towards his younger brother Sanji who was not in the meeting room, Gaji didn''t have the slightest dissatisfaction, but said in agreement.


    "That''s right, fortunately there is only one Sanji that failed."


    Fourth son Yongzhi, with green hair, bared his teeth and asked. "By the way, father, where did that cowardly and incompetent Sanji go? I haven''t seen that guy for a while."


    "It seems to be true. Speaking of which, it is true that I haven''t beaten that guy Sanji for a while." Niji also continued.


    To this, Gage said as if he was talking about something trivial. "That guy Sanji only knows how to run to the kitchen every day. I''ve already locked him up to avoid embarrassment."


    The red-haired eldest son Iji smiled contemptuously and said in agreement.


    "That''s true. It would be really an insult to Germa 66 if the other royal families participating in the World Conference found out that there was a chef among the princes of Germa 66."


    "Hahaha... Big brother is right, that guy Sanji is really annoying..."


    "No, sometimes I still go to see Sanji in the cage. That guy must have a terrified expression that only a failed work will show right now? It''s interesting to think about it."


    For a while, Iji, Niji, and Yuji seemed to have found some interesting topic, and laughed at Sanji''s situation without hesitation.


    The only one who was the eldest daughter with pink hair, Reiju, sat beside her and didn''t speak, she sighed in a vague way.


    "Okay, don''t waste time on Sanji''s failed work. Next is the teaching about etiquette. As the prince and princess of Germa 66, you must not be disrespectful at the Holy Land Mary Joa, which will affect the rest of the alliance countries. Evaluation of the Palma 66."


    "Besides that, during the World Conference, you should use your age advantage to gather intelligence as much as possible, and confirm that there are those countries that are part of the World Government that have a tendency to go to war. They belong to us, Germa 66, who are looking for it. Potential customers."


    After a pause, Gage continued.


    "Alternatively, you can also look for opportunities to provoke conflicts and disputes between those royal families and cause wars. In this case, the benefits that Germa 66 can get by joining it as a mercenary will only be greater."


    "Yes, Father..."


    The meeting is still going on. In addition to teaching himself the etiquette of the four sons and queens, Gaji also secretly instructed them to obtain favorable information on Germa 66 in the world meeting and... provoked the rest of the world governments to join in. war between nations.


    For the mobile kingdom Germa 66, which has no fixed country, the giant snails that make up the country are essentially war fortresses.


    The main financial income of Germa 66 is to join the wars as mercenaries to obtain huge benefits.


    So, the chaos of the sea is what Germa 66 expects.


    And what Gage has always hoped for, is that Germa 66 can become powerful and brilliant again in the baptism of wars, and then rule the North Sea waters as before, and reproduce the splendor of Germa 66.


    And now, the reason why Gaji is so anxious is that he can''t wait to secretly provoke conflicts among the world member countries in the world conference.


    This is also because the situation in the North Sea has become inexplicably calmer in recent years, and the frequency of wars between kingdoms has reached the lowest level in the past century.


    This has also led to the continuous financial failure of Germa 66 with Beihai as its basic base, and it has almost reached the point where it can no longer be supported.


    Especially Gage, under such circumstances, still maintained huge expenditures on research funds and military expenditures, and insisted on not making any cuts.


    "In short, we must find a way to provoke a war, and then rely on the absolute power of Germa 66 to crush the enemy..."


    Just as Gage was summing up his children, a rush of phone bugs suddenly sounded.


    ��Blu Bleu~~��


    Gage picked up the phone and asked. "Who?"


    "Is that Mr. Vinsmoke Gage, King of Germa 66?" A serious voice sounded from the phone bug.


    "Yes, I am." Gage replied.


    "Hello, I''m Major General Klaas who is in charge of the **** along the way this time. I have arrived at the scheduled place. Will Mr. Gage''s trip go smoothly and how long will it take to arrive?" Major General Claes asked.


    "Major Admiral? Is there no one in the navy? To only send a Major Future as an **** mission, what''s the difference between that and nothing?"


    Hearing Gage''s contemptuous and disdainful words, Major General Klaas''s voice froze, but he endured and explained.


    "Mr. Jiji can rest assured that the navy has confirmed the safety of the route this time, and there will be no accidents, and I will also be fully responsible for the safety of Mr. Jiji, so as to prevent the pirates of the great route from attacking Jiji. Troubled sir..."


    "Hey, just wait..."


    Just before Major General Klaas finished speaking, Gage hung up the phone bug in his hand, and his face showed a subconscious look of dissatisfaction.


    What is Major General Klaas'' strength? Whether he can be promoted to the **** job is not what Gage cares about. Gage cares about the rank of Major General Klaas who is responsible for the **** mission.


    After all, Germa 66 was once the overlord who ruled the entire North Sea waters. How dare the navy look down on it so much and just send a rear admiral to perfunctory?


    You must know that if the world government and the navy attach great importance to joining the royal family, the **** navy may even have the rank of general, or a naval hero or the like.


    The fact that there is only a major general is enough to show that the attitude of the world government and the navy towards Jerma 66 is not taken seriously at all, which will also affect the evaluation of Jerma 66 by the rest of the allied countries.


    "Damn, those bastards..." Gage said through gritted teeth.


    "Father, don''t worry, after I meet that major general, I will find a reason to teach him a lesson, let him understand that the mere major general is not qualified to match the status of Germa 66."


    The young Niji said while he gave a cruel and belligerent smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： Sit upright in the frosty sky, ice wheel pill

    Chapter 394 Sit up in the frosty sky, ice wheel pill


    "Tsk..."


    Gage nodded noncommittally, then spoke.


    "We delayed for a while and deliberately asked the navy to wait for us at the scheduled location. Now that the navy has arrived at the scheduled location, let''s start entering the windless zone now."


    As Gage''s order was conveyed, the dozens of giant snails that were comparable to naval battleships forming "islands" began to slowly separate from each other, each carrying houses and buildings from the sea to the red soil continent.


    After these giant snails climbed to a certain height of a certain red soil continent, they began to move laterally along the red soil continent.


    And below these giant snails, there is a windless belt with countless super-giant sea kings.


    It��s just that for the giant snails that easily climb the red soil continent, no matter how scary those giant sea kings are, it doesn��t make any sense.


    And the situation picture of these dozens of giant snails clinging to the cliffs of the laterite continent and crossing the windless belt was also clearly seen by Ion standing in the void in the clouds.


    "Germa 66, the Vinsmoke family... Found..."


    Ion took a deep breath and murmured, calming the exhaustion that stretched almost halfway across the North Sea.


    "These guys, who should have joined the navy according to the scheduled itinerary, have only just begun to enter the windless belt? It made me turn around a lot."


    "That''s fine, otherwise, if you want to capture the ''blood factor'' sequence possessed by Germa 66 without hurting your naval colleagues, it would be too difficult to control the proportions."


    "Now in the windless zone, it is just right. Even if the negotiation fails, you can choose other peaceful solutions."


    Immediately, Ion took off his glasses and threw them to the windless belt below. "Return of Life" controlled the hair growth to the waist, and the shape of the clothes transformed by baby-5 was also changing rapidly. For a white straight trench coat.


    Finally, Ion took the mask that Xiaojin handed over and slapped it on his face, just as he was about to head towards the group of giant snails that were climbing on the red soil continent.


    Yon''s figure suddenly stopped, and the shape of the Soul Chopping Blade he was holding had undergone various subtle changes, and a brand new Soul Chopping Blade appeared in Yon''s hands!


    "It turned out to be this time? Has it been another year?"


    Ion muttered something, then slowly closed his eyes and listened to the name of the Soul Chopping Blade in his hand.


    "Owner����"


    A cold voice echoed in Ion''s mental space. "Can you hear my voice? My name is...Hinrenmaru!"


    Ice wheel pill? !


    Ian opened his eyes, he didn''t expect that the last awakened Soul Chopping Blade was the strongest and oldest Soul Chopping Blade of the Flame Element, "Flowing Blade Ruo Huo", the Soul Chopping Blade awakened this time turned out to be the strongest of the Ice and Snow Element. "Ice Wheel Pills".


    Suddenly, Ion couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    Different from the "Flowing Blade Ruohuo", which is the strongest and oldest throne of the flame type, although "Hingrenwan" is also the strongest soul-slashing knife of the ice and snow type, it has an incomparable advantage of "Flowing Blade Ruohuo".


    In other words, the coldest "Bing Lun Wan" actually has a gentleness that other Soul Chopping Blades can''t match. Even if the master''s spiritual pressure is not enough to completely control the "Hing Lun Wan" swastika, it will cooperate with the master to carry out a time-limited operation. "Swastika Liberation".


    "Sit upright in the frosty sky, Hirinmaru..."


    With the sound of Yen''s low-pitched liberation words, the shape of the "Hai Lun Maru" held in Yen''s hand changed rapidly, an iron chain was born at the end of the knife, and the end of the chain was a crescent moon like the tail of an ice dragon. shaped blade.


    Huge cold air quickly filled the surroundings of Ion, and almost in an instant, a vision of large swathes of frost and snow falling from the cloud layer with sufficient water vapor was formed.


    "Call..."


    Ion exhaled softly, turned around in vain, and headed straight for the giant snail at the very center below.


    At this moment, looking from a distance, there was suddenly a white line descending from the sky above the windless belt, accompanied by a lot of frost and snow.


    "Enemy Attack!!!"


    and has the nickname "The Army of Evil", and as a well-known mercenary kingdom in the sea, the defense of Germa 66 is by no means comparable to that of ordinary kingdoms.


    Just when Ion landed under the clouds and swept in the direction of Germa 66, the soldiers scattered around the giant snails in Germa 66 found the trace of Ion and gave an emergency warning. .


    Immediately, the dozens of giant snails that were slowly clinging to the red soil continent quickly retracted their heads into the solid shell, and a large number of Germa soldiers were like a large group of trained ants. It seems to be in combat readiness.


    It took less than a few breaths since Germa 66 issued the warning, and the roar of artillery fire sounded from every giant snail at the same time, and a large number of artillery shells shrouded the approaching Ion like a big net.


    "The reaction speed of this enemy attack..."


    Ian, who was slightly surprised by this, couldn''t help but put a smile on his face, knowing that the suspected "artificial soldier" in the information about Germa 66 collected by the Revolutionary Army had been taken by the Vinsmoke family. Achieved.


    is just the basis for the suspicions of the revolutionary army before, and it is speculated based on all the details exposed in Germa 66 on weekdays.


    As a world government member country without a fixed country, Germa 66 does not even have its own people.


    After the tyranny of Germa 66 in the North Sea was overthrown, the Vinsmoke family had no national followers at all when they fled.


    It is just a well-known mercenary army of Germa 66, but it has a large number of soldiers who are forbidden and are not afraid of life and death.


    And the source of those soldiers'' recruitment, even the Revolutionary Army, whose intelligence network has spread all over the North Sea, has not been able to find any traces.


    Now, in the middle of the night, when these Germa 66 soldiers faced a sudden enemy attack, the response and efficiency they showed in just a few breaths were completely beyond the concept of normal people.


    Not to mention ordinary pirates or kingdom guards, even the most elite soldiers in the navy would never be able to react like this.


    This is the response and efficiency that can only be shown by a robot that obeys commands.


    So there is no doubt that the source of the soldiers of Germa 66 is "artificial soldiers", and it also shows that Ion did not find the wrong place.


    Derma 66 is very likely to have the appearance of the "blood factor" sequence, and has been applied to the "artificial soldier".


    In the face of the approaching large number of shells, Ion''s speed did not slow down in the slightest, and he just waved "Hai Lun Maru" downward.


    Immediately, with the flick of the dragon-tail-like chain behind the "Hai Lun Maru", the temperature of the air dropped sharply, and a large number of ice bombs in the shape of ice birds were formed behind Ion, whistling and falling below.


    "Bird icicles!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： ice dragon tail

    Chapter 395 Ice Dragon Spinning Tail


    A flock of birds fell, bringing bursts of frost and snow and collided with the shells.


    The expected explosion did not appear. The shells were completely frozen at the moment of contact with the "Icicles of Birds", and condensed with the water vapor in the air and turned into ice balls.


    "click...click..."


    A series of frozen sounds reverberated above the windless belt, and a large number of artillery shells quickly lost their forward momentum, falling towards the windless sea like huge hailstones.


    "Plop plop..."


    Just facing this astonishing scene, the Germa soldiers showed no signs of fear, not even the slightest hesitation.


    "Cannonballs, useless!"


    After reaching such a conclusion, except for some of the Germa soldiers who quickly manipulated the battery to replace the more powerful shells, the rest of the soldiers seemed to follow some established countermeasures, and took firearms in order to be more powerful. Ion was intercepted by intensive attacks.


    For a while, bullets that were almost like a torrential rain whizzed toward Ion, and occasionally there were a few special Hailoushi bullets aimed at Ion''s vitals.


    It is conceivable that an ordinary capable person would have difficulty fighting back in the face of this level of bullet rain, and would be beaten into a honeycomb by countless bullets in a short while.


    "It''s really annoying..."


    Ion muttered something, and the ice wheel pill in his hand swept out a huge amount of cold air.


    "Ice dragon spins its tail!"


    As the tip of the ice wheel pill slashed, frost appeared, and then spread at a terrifying speed in an instant, turning the entire area in front of him into ice, and countless bullets were completely solidified in it.


    At the same time, after a series of rapid warning sounds and dense freezing sounds in the sky, Vinsmoke Gage, who was wearing a special battle suit, hurried out.


    And following behind Gaji, Reiju, Iji, Niji, and Yuji followed, and each of them had also put on special battle uniforms.


    "What happened? Where did the enemy come from?"


    Jage''s eyes swept around, and his eyes turned to look at the ice vision that spread a small half of the sky above.


    "Devil Fruit Abilities Manipulating Ice and Snow? Prepare to Fight!"


    However, Gage''s voice just fell, and the large piece of ice that was almost like a sky cover shattered.


    Ion''s Bai Lian also broke through the heavy artillery firepower net, and landed not far from Gaji and his son.


    "click...click..."


    With the landing of Ion, a large amount of extremely cold frost continued to spread in all directions with Ion''s feet.


    In an instant, Gaji and his son felt the temperature of the air drop sharply around the hazy figure surrounded by frost not far away!


    At this moment, Jiazhi immediately thought of that man, who could easily freeze the sea, and could even easily create a passage of ice on the sea that would connect islands and islands, and would not melt for several days when he raised his hand. man.


    The most powerful navy, with the ability to "frozen fruit" - Admiral Aokiji!


    However, just as Gage''s heart tightened and he was confused as to why Admiral Aokiji came in such a rude manner, Gage keenly noticed that the figure shrouded in frost was far less tall than Admiral Aokiji. .


    "No, it''s not General Qingzhi, who is it?"


    "who is it?!"


    Changing his vocal cords with "Return of Life", Ion spoke with a voice like frost. "''Virtual Circle Organization'', codenamed ''Binglunwan''."


    Suddenly, as the word "virtual circle organization" came out, Gage''s hair suddenly went numb, and a sense of panic emerged spontaneously.


    The mystery and horror of the "virtual circle organization" has gradually reached the point of being deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Just as the World Government hyped the evil of "One Piece" Gol Roger, countless civilians have subconsciously associated Gol Roger with words such as evil, chaos, and cruelty.


    "Virtual Circle Organization", the same is true...


    However, maybe Gaji will have a "fear" emotion for the "virtual circle organization", but Iji, Niji and Yongji, who have been emotionally transformed by Gaji through the "blood factor" technology, have no "fear" at all. this emotional.


    "What, even if you are the so-called ''virtual circle organization'', this is the territory of Germa 66..."


    The blue battle uniform on Nage, the most irritable, flashed a blue electric light, and his short figure quickly swept in the direction of Ion.


    Nige''s speed is extremely fast, and it is not at all the speed that a child who looks like five or six years old can have. It is even faster than the speed of the "Naval Six-Shunpo" outbreak of an ordinary rear admiral, almost It appeared in front of Ion in an instant.


    "Go to hell, bastard!"


    "Electrical flying legs!"


    In the next moment, a large amount of blue current converged on Niji''s legs, bursting with intense light, and then kicked the vital part of Ion''s neck with a bang.


    However����


    Before Niji''s "Electrical Flying Leg" fell on Ion''s body, the chain at the end of Hirinmaru was already wrapped around Niji''s ankle.


    "Freeze!"


    In Nizhi''s eyes full of incomprehension, the terrifying cold air on the chain wrapped around his ankles was released, almost instantly swallowing up those blue electric lights, and even completely freezing Nizhi into a building. ice sculpture.


    "Nich?!"


    The change that happened in this brief moment did not give Iji and Yuji a chance to stop it.


    "You bastard, let go of Nitch!"


    A layer of hot flames appeared directly on the surface of the fiery red battle suit on Iji''s body. As soon as he stepped on it, he went straight to Ion with the impact of the flames.


    And the other Yuuji, who was covered in green, clenched his fists, and with the blessing of the battle suit, moved towards Ian with a powerful strange force, cooperating with Iji towards Ian.


    Facing these two young men, Iji and Yuji, who are stronger and more powerful than the average Rear Admiral, Ion...is not in the mood to tease them slowly.


    "Ice dragon spins its tail!"


    For a time, the tip of Hirinmaru''s blade erupted again with a wave-like coldness, and almost everything it passed turned into ice and drowned towards Iji and Yuji.


    "Don''t underestimate us, bastards, we are Jemal 66!"


    "Spark �� Swirl!"


    Suddenly, a scorching flame rose from the hands of Iji''s fiery red battle suit, whirled wildly to raise the temperature, and slammed into the cold current that rolled in front of him.


    "Let this guy see the horror of Jemal 66''s highest masterpiece and the strongest scientific and technological achievements!"


    "Spark �� Double �� Swirl!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： The ultimate masterpiece

    Chapter 396 The most vulnerable masterpiece


    However, it''s just not a breath...


    Iji''s soaring scorching flames collided with the cold current, almost instantly submerged by the cold current, and even his hands were rapidly freezing.


    "how is this possible?!"


    Even though Iji didn��t have any fear, he felt that the ideas he had held in the past were rapidly collapsing.


    The technology of Germa 66 should be the top of the sea, and Ichi''s battle suit has been integrated with the highest technology of Germa 66. How could it be so vulnerable?


    However, the cold snap will not give Iji time to think.


    In just an instant, the frozen position spread to Iji''s shoulders and was about to head towards his head.


    And just in the nick of time, Yuji jumped up from behind Iji towards the air, and grabbed Iji''s cloak and pulled him up, narrowly avoiding the subsequent drowned cold current.


    "Brother, don''t be careless, this guy is an opponent worthy of our full effort."


    Yuji spoke in a arrogant tone that was not suitable for his age, leaving Iji completely at a loss as to how to explain that he had already shot with all his strength just now.


    However, the horror of that cold wave has far exceeded the range that the flames released by Iji''s battle suit can resist.


    In the next moment, Yuji turned around a little and twisted as he cooperated in the past, and began to charge up...


    Immediately, Iji realized Yuji''s intention to throw him directly and get close to Ion.


    If it is a normal battle in the past, there is no problem with this kind of coordination, and the throwing speed of Yuji''s strange power can even catch the enemy by surprise.


    only����


    Not to mention that Iji''s arms are still frozen, even in good condition, Iji fully understands that he and Ion are not at the same level at all.


    Once ?? was thrown by Yuji, Iji felt that he might be instantly killed in an instant.


    "do not����"


    However, just as Iji made a sound, the strange power that Yuji had accumulated burst out, and he smashed Iji like a cannonball at Ion.


    "Go, big brother, show the power of Germa 66!"


    At this moment, Ion''s eyes squinted slightly, and the ice wheel pill, which continued to erupt with terrifying cold air, turned and swung straight towards the position above.


    "Ice Dragon Spinning Tail Juekong"


    Suddenly, the ice that formed under Yuji and Iji was like a blood plate opened by an ice dragon, and suddenly merged with Yuji and Iji.


    "click...click..."


    A series of freezing sounds sounded, and an iceberg that looked unusually crystal clear under the refraction of the moonlight suddenly stood in front of Gage, who was still stunned.


    The three brothers, Iji, Niji, and Yuji, were completely frozen in different poses, and even their expressions were lifelike.


    "This...how long has it been since Iji, Niji, Yuji...they lost?!"


    Gage murmured with shock, fear and disbelief in his eyes, and he slowly retreated subconsciously.


    As for Reiju, who was wearing a pink battle uniform and was not in a hurry to shoot, she was completely shocked at this time.


    You must know that Reiju, Iji, Niji, and Yuji were all transformed by the "blood factor" before they were born, so that they were born with superhuman-like bodies.


    Even though they are young, their appearance is not much different from that of children.


    But the combat power of Reiju, Iji, Iji and Yuji has completely surpassed the average pirates with a bounty of over 100 million under their own customized battle suits, and is also the strongest combat power of Jemal 66 today.


    It is precisely because of this that Gage has always called Reiju and the Iji brothers the highest masterpieces of Jemal 66, and he dislikes Sanji who behaves like ordinary children and likes to cook.


    However, just for a moment...


    "Iji, Niji, Yuji..." Unlike the three Iji brothers, Reiju, who retained all her emotions, couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and felt the breath of fear.


    "Crack, choke..."


    Ion made a screeching sound of friction between the boots under his feet and the ice, and then he stood on top of the iceberg that sealed Iji, Niji, and Yuji, and looked down at Gage and Reiju below.


    At this moment, while Reiju felt fear in her heart, she felt somewhat ironic.


    Father... Abandoned his family, sacrificed the power that his mother chose in exchange, the power he hoped to be able to rule the entire North Sea, and even planned to show his power at the World Conference, turned out to be... so ridiculous...


    And Ion''s eyes swept away from Reiju''s body and no longer paid attention, and turned to look at the middle-aged man wearing a golden cape and a special battle uniform, confirming with a cold voice.


    "Vismoke Gage?"


    Hearing the sound like a biting cold wind, Gage''s body trembled vaguely, and then replied forcefully. "That''s right, I''m the commander-in-chief of Germa 66, Vismoke Gage!"


    "very good����"


    Ion showed a smile under his mask, and then spoke directly. "The purpose of my visit this time is to make a deal with you."


    Hearing this, Gage sighed in secret, his expression began to pinch, and he asked in a pretentious manner. "What do you want, Your Excellency Bing Lun Maru?"


    Ion nodded and said bluntly.


    "It''s very simple, I need all the ''blood factor'' technology in your hands, and in exchange, I can promise you any condition."


    "impossible!!!"


    Almost subconsciously, Gaji refused without any hesitation.


    In an instant, Yan''s eyes turned cold.


    If he wasn''t worried about forcibly robbing the "Bloodline Factor" technology, which would lead to the loss of the "Bloodline Factor" sequence that Ion needed, Ion definitely didn''t have time to waste time with Gage here.


    So, the anxious Ion still endured his irritability and spoke again.


    "Jiazhi, in terms of value, the conditions I can promise you will definitely be more precious than the ''blood factor'' technology, you can think about it, as long as I can do it, and it''s not too much, I can help you do it.��


    It can be said that this is the greatest sincerity that Ion can give in a hurry, and he doesn''t even have the heart to bargain with Gage.


    However, Gage did not consider Ion''s so-called suggestion at all.


    The "Bloodline Factor" technology is the basis of today''s Jemal 66, and it is also the reliance of Gage''s hope that the Vinsmoke family can once again dominate the North Sea. How could Gage be willing to tie his ambitions and dreams together? The "blood factor" technology handed over?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： Compensation issue

    Chapter 397 Compensation Issues


    As for this man in front of you?


    The ?? strength is indeed terrifyingly powerful, and the background of the self-proclaimed "virtual circle organization" also makes Jiazhi fear it, but so what?


    For Gage''s ideal of making Germa 66 great again, just being a strong man is not enough.


    If there is a huge force comparable to the world government behind the opponent, then there is a little possibility.


    But, where in this sea has the power that can be equal to the world government?


    Therefore, in the slightly expectant gaze of Ion, Gage directly refused in a very official tone.


    "Impossible, although I don''t know where you heard it from, the ''blood factor'' technology is a project prohibited by the World Government. As one of the countries that joined the World Government, how could Jemal 66 possess such a taboo technology? ?"


    Immediately, Gage tried to ease Ion''s emotions while taking precautions.


    "Your Excellency Hirinmaru, I don''t know where such rumors slandering Jemal 66 came out, please don''t believe it..."


    Just before Gage could finish speaking, the cold air emanating from Ion''s body suddenly spread, and in an instant, the surrounding environment seemed to have become a Winter Island, bitingly cold.


    At this moment, Jiazhi was subconsciously fearful, but he continued to speak forcefully.


    "If Your Excellency Hirinwan Maru needs something that Germa 66 has, Germa 66 is very willing to befriend His Excellency Hiron Maru."


    "Really? Is this your answer?" Ion said in a very cold voice.


    "Sorry, Your Excellency Hirinmaru, it''s just that Germa 66 does not have any bloodline factor technology." Gage insisted through gritted teeth.


    Ion shook his head and said with a sigh. "Well, it''s a pity that the deal couldn''t be reached..."


    Hearing this, Jiazhi''s pupils shrank, and he hurriedly reminded.


    "Your Excellency Hirinwan Maru, Germa 66 is one of the World Government affiliations, and is currently in the middle of the World Conference, and the naval fleet is nearby."


    Ion''s eyes were calmly looking at Gage, who was a little flustered, but he was strong enough to know how credible Gage''s words were.


    In fact, the reason why Ion was able to find the location of "Germa 66" was that he confirmed through the intelligence network of the Revolutionary Army that "Gelma 66" had set off for the World Conference.


    After that, Ian flew all the way to the nearby waters of the Great Route Temporary North Sea, and even though he could not find the trace of "Germa 66", he still roughly guessed the position of "Germa 66" through the internal intelligence network of the Navy. .


    So, how far the navy is from "Germa 66", Yann knows much better than Gage.


    "Really? It turns out that the navy is nearby. If that''s the case, then you can call for help now..."


    Ion said calmly, and while continuing to increase the pressure on Gage, he said. "If no one else shows up, then we can start discussing compensation."


    And Gage, whose face was getting more and more ugly, was stunned and asked in confusion. "Compensation issue?"


    "I''m not a pirate, so plundering for no reason is not suitable for me, so since the deal fails, let''s discuss the normal compensation next." Ion said in a cold tone.


    Jage was shocked immediately. He didn''t expect that this terrifying and mysterious man in front of him would be...so reasonable.


    If the transaction fails, not only did not tear up the face, but even opened up to compensate.


    When did the quality of men in this sea become so high?


    In this way, it made Jage feel a little embarrassed, thinking that his energy was low.


    Immediately, Gage glanced at the iceberg in front of him and the ice cubes that covered the ground, and waved his hand and said generously.


    "There is no need for compensation or something. This kind of loss is nothing to Germa 66."


    After a pause, Gage did not forget to add.


    "Don''t worry about Iji, Niji, and Yuji. Their bodies are different from ordinary people. No matter how serious the injury is, they can be easily recovered without getting in the way."


    Ion shook his head and said in a firm and cold tone. "No, compensation is still needed. After all, my loss is not small, so it''s impossible to just forget about it."


    In an instant, Gage''s expression froze completely, and he asked in a meaningful way. "Wait, didn''t you compensate me?"


    "what are you saying?"


    Ian said as a matter of course. "Of course you will compensate me."


    "What are you kidding? Why should Germa 66 compensate you?" Gadge asked loudly.


    Ion raised his eyelids and said slowly.


    "When I was passing over the windless belt, I encountered the unprovoked shelling of Germa 66, which shocked me to a certain extent."


    "Your three sons took the initiative to attack me, which caused a considerable wear and tear on my strength."


    "In addition to the failure of the transaction, I lost a great deal of time and cost. To sum up, compensation... shouldn''t it?"


    At this moment, Gage''s eyes were almost uncontrollably round, and he didn''t expect the man in front of him to be... actually...


    Even with Gage''s rogue and shamelessness, it is completely unimaginable that someone could say such a thing.


    "These, these are also reasons?"


    Gage shouted with a flushed face.


    "It''s clearly you who wants to seize Germa 66''s bloodline factor technology, forcibly invade Germa 66, and wantonly destroy Germa 66, yet dare to ask Germa 66 for compensation?"


    Ion replied without any fluctuations in his tone. "That''s just a certain degree of self-defense counterattack when I face an attack..."


    After a pause, Ion raised his foot and stepped on the iceberg where Iji, Niji, and Yuji were frozen under his feet, and said.


    "Also, I didn''t take the initiative to destroy Germa 66. The only iceberg was formed in self-defense, so it''s a reasonable request for me to ask for a certain level of compensation."


    Gage''s chest heaved up and down several times, and finally took a deep breath and forcibly endured all the anger.


    After all, there is no doubt about the power of this man in front of him, with Germa 66...


    No, until Iji, Niji and Yuji, who are the best masterpieces of Germa 66, have not fully grown up, Germa 66 is not yet the opponent of this man in front of him.


    And, as Gage said, the "bloodline factor" is a research project prohibited by the World Government, and Gage did not dare to ask the World Government for help.


    "Tell me, how much Bailey do you need?" Gage said directly.


    It''s just that Gage completely underestimated Ion''s mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： Without my nod, rescue?

    Chapter 398 Without my nod, rescue?


    The laws of this sea have always been naked and cruel. What the strong need, the weak can only give.


    What makes the difference is how the strong want to get it.


    But relatively speaking, Ion is very reasonable.


    "I don''t need useless things like Bailey. If you want to compensate, handing over the blood factor technology is enough."


    Gage was stunned for a moment, then his expression turned ugly, and he said word by word. "Are you kidding me? Are you kidding me?"


    "Didn''t you joke with me first?"


    Ion asked rhetorically. "Germa 66 doesn''t have bloodline factor technology? Then what about the three boys under my feet who were transformed by you?"


    For a while, Gage was speechless.


    "Jage, our deal has ended, this is a matter of compensation, hand over the bloodline factor technology, otherwise..."


    Ion said slowly, the cold emanating from his body became more and more terrifying, and even naturally a large amount of frost drifted down beside Ion.


    After a moment of silence, Gage burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha����"


    "Do you really think I''m just negotiating with you? After this period of delay, the distress signal from Germa 66 has already been sent to the navy, and the navy has begun to approach here, right?"


    "Hiromaru, even if you are very strong, if you attack the World Government member countries during the World Conference and have a head-on conflict with the navy, you will definitely provoke the strongest combat power of the navy."


    Ion turned his head sideways and said word by word. "Do you think the Navy would rescue you without my nod?"


    Gage''s laughter stopped suddenly and asked. "What''s the meaning?"


    Ion said slowly.


    "Literally, Gage, you have no other choice, and I don''t have much time and mind to waste."


    "Compensate for my losses, or Germa 66''s journey will end here."


    "As for your hoped-for naval assistance, maybe they''ll have time to salvage your body after you sink into the sea."


    ��


    At the same time, on the ship Rear Admiral Klass, which was parked in the predetermined sea area, waiting for Germa 66.


    The deputy of the warship in charge of tonight''s communication task is lighting a cigarette, smoking one after another, and his eyes are fixedly looking at the color picture book in his hand that is called "top secret" in the navy.


    As for the constantly ringing phone bug, the deputy of the warship with the rank of colonel just looked up, then slapped himself suddenly and cursed in a low voice.


    "I''m really not a human being, how can I be so distracted when I''m on a mission?"


    Immediately, the navy colonel once again immersed himself in deciphering the subtleties of the painted book in his hand, ignoring the phone bug and muttering.


    "Well, I''m not greedy for pleasure, but the task of organizing is so that I can only read the book for this hour, and can''t do anything else."


    "Hey~ I''m distracted again, no, let''s look at it again..."


    "Ah, Major General Yinglong wearing glasses is really pure and lustful. The fair skin and Admiral Qingzhi''s dark color complement each other...it''s perfect!"


    The navy colonel was so immersed in it that he didn''t even notice that the saliva overflowed from the corner of his mouth and completely wet the cigarette.


    ��


    In addition, in the communications department of Marine Vando of the Navy Headquarters, Rear Admiral Rant, who was in charge of the communications department on duty that night, glanced at his subordinates and handed in the report of an emergency call bug that was suspected to be "Germa 66".


    Major General Langt directly rubbed the report randomly and threw it into the trash, saying in a decisive tone.


    "Fake news, this must be fake news."


    Standing in front of Rear Admiral Ronte, the bespectacled captain hesitated for a moment and said.


    "However, Major General Langte, it is correct to initially verify that the other party is indeed a member of the World Government, Germa 66."


    "Huh? Are you questioning me?"


    As Major General Rant''s voice sank, the captain of the navy in front of him was shocked, and he replied loudly.


    "Report, dare not."


    "Humph."


    Major General Langte waved his hand and said. "I''ve been in charge of the communications department for so many years, and no one knows what a distress message is better than me."


    "So this is?" Out of a sense of responsibility, Captain Glasses asked in a low voice.


    Major General Rant turned his glasses over to the captain, and said in a slightly impatient tone.


    "It''s just that the world government members are venting their dissatisfaction with the navy. Every year, there are such a group of members who think that the navy is not giving them enough face."


    "So the willful joining the royal family will try to use this kind of fake news to mobilize more naval forces to **** them in order to maintain their face."


    "And Germa 66 has been escorted by Major General Claes along the way. If there is an unstoppable enemy attack, then Major General Claes will definitely be the first to call for help, not those corrupt and unresponsive world government countries. do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Captain Spectacles suddenly showed an expression of sudden realization, and thanked Major General Rant again and again, and then went down to continue his busy work.


    And after watching Captain Spectacles leave, Major General Lunt took out a glass of wine from the drawer and poured it "gumbling", muttering softly.


    "Tsk, when the time comes, if the top gets to the bottom of the investigation, and using drunkenness as an excuse, it should be able to fool it, right?"


    "It''s just a pity that the position of one of the on-duty persons in charge of the communication department cannot be kept, and there is no way to continue to provide more help to the organization..."


    "Uh, but the comrade who is the deputy has also been cultivated. There is a high probability that he will be promoted to take my place, right?"


    ��


    It can be said that the revolutionary army has penetrated the entire sea, except for the North Sea, the most powerful penetration is the navy.


    Before Dorag defected to the navy, he still kept a group of cronies hidden in the navy. Coupled with the help provided by Ian secretly, in the past ten years, many sensitive positions in the navy have the revolutionary army. Comrade figure.


    It��s just that in normal times, these revolutionary comrades are no different from the normal navy at all.


    In essence, even if these navies still bear the identity of the revolutionary army, this does not affect their pursuit of justice as a navy.


    The revolutionary army and the navy have never been completely opposed identities and positions.


    The justice of the navy is to exterminate pirates, uphold justice, and maintain the peace of the sea;


    The ideal of the ??Revolutionary Army is to change this chaotic era, overthrow the brutal world government, and create a new era that seems to exist only in fantasy.


    Even many navies are more and more identified with the idea of ??the revolutionary army because of the pure and ardent pursuit of justice in their hearts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Big Red Lotus Ice Wheel Pills

    Chapter 399 Big Red Lotus Ice Wheel Pill


    ''No...impossible...''


    Facing Ion''s affirmative tone, Gage subconsciously denied it.


    What''s the meaning?


    Without his nod, it is impossible for the navy to assist?


    Does this guy still think the Navy belongs to him?


    Gage almost couldn''t help laughing, but looking at Ion''s calm eyes, his heart was inexplicably chilled, and his heart couldn''t help shaking.


    ��No, no matter how you think about it, it��s impossible����


    ''This guy is just bluffing, trying to force me to hand over the ''blood factor'' technology. ��


    ��According to their predetermined response measures, the soldiers have successfully contacted the navy, otherwise there will be an early warning. ��


    ��No problem, no problem, this guy is just trying to scare me. ��


    At this point, Jiaji''s expression calmed down again, and he said.


    "Your Excellency Bing Lun Maru, I advise you to do it yourself, don''t be ignorant, now you leave immediately, I can choose not to pursue your rudeness."


    "What if, I said no?" Ion asked calmly.


    "If that''s the case, then maybe you''re going to see the terrifying power of Germa 66."


    As Gage''s voice fell, dozens of giant snails had already surrounded them before he knew it, and countless artillery and firearms were aimed at Ion''s position.


    In addition, a large number of Germa soldiers boarded the giant snail where Gage was, and surrounded Ion with an extremely neat pace.


    "So that''s the case. If you don''t pay the compensation, are you still planning to kill someone? Since that''s the case, it seems that it''s reasonable for me to do something about it..."


    For a while, the cold air on Ion''s body almost turned into substance and began to diffuse, and the sound of freezing continued to sound in the air.


    Facing the astonishing cold air blowing towards his face, Gage murmured in shock, even though he was wearing a combat uniform with the ability to protect him from the cold, he still felt like he was going to freeze.


    ''what is this? ��


    followed by a whisper that Ion could only hear. "Swastika �� Big Red Lotus Ice Wheel"


    "Boom!"


    With Ion as the center, the ground within a thousand meters froze instantly, and the extremely terrifying cold air raged in all directions unscrupulously.


    "hu~hu~"


    As if the strange sound of wings flapping in the frost and snow sounded, it was as if the real white cold air suddenly dissipated.


    Ion, who was standing on top of the iceberg at this time, showed his special attitude in Gage and Reiju.


    A lifelike ice dragon is wrapped around behind Ion, the head of the dragon is on Ion''s right hand, and the dragon''s mouth is just holding the Soul Chopping Blade.


    Yon''s other left hand has turned into a crystal clear and ferocious dragon claw, and a pair of exaggerated ice crystal dragon wings are located behind Ion.


    In addition, the most conspicuous thing is that there are three ice flowers composed of petals floating above the ice dragon, as if to indicate something.


    "Crack!"


    Ion''s footsteps stepped forward lightly, and there was a crisp cracking sound from the iceberg, instantly awakening Gage who was shocked and had not returned to God.


    "Strange...monster? Such a gesture!"


    Jage''s eyes widened, and when he really stood in front of this man who seemed to be like an ice dragon, he felt the terrifying coldness most deeply.


    Even when breathing, the airway is constantly warming the air that enters the body, but as the air enters the lungs, it still feels like the entire chest is freezing.


    As for the body?


    Even with the protection of his battle suit, Gage has gradually lost his sense of the existence of his limbs.


    Right at this moment, when Jiazhi''s eyes turned, he suddenly discovered that the celestial phenomena... had changed.


    The originally extremely empty sky was covered with heavy dark clouds at some point in time, and large tracts of snowflakes kept falling, as if the celestial phenomena were setting off the ice dragon-like man in front of him.


    ''Mingming, this is a windless zone, and it is a zone where frost and snow will not occur, how could it be? ��


    Inexplicably, at this juncture, Gage was thinking about such an unimportant matter.


    And Ion also casually caught a piece of crystal clear snowflake, and then the five fingers replaced by the dragon claws smashed the snowflake directly.


    "Unconsciously, I activated one of the abilities that comes with Hirinwan Maru, ''Heaven is coming'', changing the astronomical phenomenon in this area?"


    "So, before I knew it, my mood had gotten so bad that I couldn''t even control my own abilities completely."


    Ion murmured, and swept his eyes around, looking at the surrounding Germa soldiers whose mobility was restricted as the ground froze, but still moved forward like a robot.


    Even though...their progress was at the expense of breaking the soles of their feet, their expressions did not show any pain or hesitation.


    "Are these soldiers completely deprived of their emotions and just human flesh machines that obey orders? They did it for the sake of it, the so-called Germa 66."


    "Turn into ice and snow..."


    As Ion''s lament sounded, the ice dragon behind Ion suddenly spewed out extreme cold air, and the ice visible to the naked eye instantly spread to the surroundings, covering the Germa soldiers in the blink of an eye.


    "Crack, click..."


    It was only a moment, and all that was left on the ground were large tracts of lifelike humanoid statues.


    Those Germa soldiers who were regarded by Gage as the indestructible barrier of Germa 66 and had undergone special transformation to obtain powerful bodies were completely frozen in this way.


    "You bastard����"


    For some reason, seeing the battle strength that Germa 66 relied on was easily defeated in front of Ion one after another, Gaji, who was originally terrified, couldn''t help but get angry.


    It was as if he had met a random person on the road, and had insulted everything Gaji had wanted in his life so easily.


    "Fire, let this guy understand the power of Germa 66 technology!"


    The next moment, as Gaji conveyed the order to the other giant snails'' Germa soldiers through the battle uniform on his body.


    A large number of artillery pieces began to roar, and bullets came towards Yann, and even weapons similar to electromagnetic guns were constantly releasing their power towards Yann.


    However, as the "Big Red Lotus Ice Wheel Maru" in Ion''s hand was lifted, a wall of ice crystals blocked the surroundings while the terrifying cold air was released.


    "The edge wall ice formation!"


    "Ding ding ding... Boom!!"


    A series of mixed voices sounded, and under the power of Germa 66 technology weapons, the "Ice Array" did not even shake, let alone shatter.


    However, at this moment, the giant snail standing at the feet of Ion and Gage suddenly shook violently.


    The next moment, the giant snail broke away from the cliff of the red earth continent and fell straight towards the windless sea below.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： riotous windless belt

    Chapter 400 The Windless Belt of the Riot


    Both Ion and Gage have overlooked one thing, that is, what they are stepping on is not a real warship, but a giant snail.


    Although this giant snail has been transformed and cultivated by the technology of Germa 66, it has a sturdy shell that is harder than ordinary naval warships, and can carry super-strength loads to cross the sea and climb mountains, which is called omnipotent.


    However, these giant snails are still creatures at their core! ! !


    Under the terrifying cold air that erupted from "Big Red Lotus Ice Wheel Maru", even if Ion didn''t deliberately target the giant snail under his feet, the extreme high temperature still penetrated the giant snail''s hard shell and softened it. body completely frozen.


    This result will also lead to��


    A giant snail the size of a navy warship fell off the cliffs of the red soil continent that were thousands of meters high, and crashed toward the windless sea.


    "Boom!!!"


    The terrifying inertial effect, at this moment, the potential energy generated by the giant snail falling to the sea surface is no less than that of a real meteorite landing. The sea has an impact.


    "Cough cough..."


    On top of the sturdy shell of the giant snail with most of its broken shell, Gage crawled up from the rubble in a bit of embarrassment, and couldn''t help coughing again and again.


    Obviously, under that huge impact, even if Gage''s physique is not weak, and he is protected by a high-tech battle suit, he still feels a surge and tear in his body.


    "That bastard, Lao Tzu''s giant snail..."


    Looking at the corpse of the giant snail now floating on the sea, Gaji could not help but feel a burst of heartache.


    For Germa, who has long lost all its land, these giant snails are the last representative of Germa 66''s face and status.


    Once these giant snails are lost, Germa 66 may even be outright canceled the title of the kingdom.


    But the next moment, Gage''s eyes kept on, and he suddenly realized something.


    The sea where the ?? giant snails fall is... a windless zone called the lair of super giant sea kings? !


    And still such a big movement? !


    Happened!


    At this moment, Gage jumped up almost without hesitation, trying to use the flying ability of his combat suit to try to stay away from the giant snail under his feet.


    However����


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Inspired by the impact of the giant snail and the sea surface just now, countless behemoths drilled out of the windless sea surface one after another.


    The appearance of these super-giant sea kings is simply obscuring the sky.


    The giant snails, which are as huge as naval warships, are not much bigger than their eyes in front of these super-giant sea kings.


    If the giant ship of Hades is like an island of steel, then these super-giant sea kings are like islands, and the dense numbers suddenly fill the entire windless sea.


    That terrifying number and overwhelming size almost subconsciously made Gage shudder.


    "Escape..."


    Under the instinctive fear and desire to survive, Gaji completely ignored Reiju and the three Iji brothers who were still on the giant snail, and suddenly accelerated and fled towards the sky.


    However, it��s okay that Gage didn��t move, and as he moved, he instantly attracted the attention of the super-giant sea kings around him.


    That feeling... Probably like a human being woken up from sleep when he saw a fly, he subconsciously raised his hand and patted it.


    What is the illusion of a paw larger than the average city port? !


    Nowhere to run?


    Can''t resist?


    Gaji, who was in the air, looked at the darkness shrouded in front of him, and his face immediately turned completely white.


    Even if Germa 66''s battle suit''s protective ability is outstanding, in the face of this level of slap, Gage feels that he will be instantly slapped into a ball of meat sauce.


    And just at this critical moment, a piece of ice crystal swept past Gage quickly and crashed into the claws of the super giant sea king.


    "click...click..."


    Under Gage''s astonished gaze, the claws of the super-giant sea king were instantly frozen by ice crystals, and even that piece of crystal was still spreading up quickly, and the super-giant sea king''s claws were frozen in just one breath. The forelimbs are frozen.


    "Roar!!!"


    Until then, the super-giant sea king suddenly felt abnormal, and an angry roar reverberated in the windless belt.


    Just very quickly, the roar of the super giant sea king stopped abruptly, and the angry eyes quickly lost all color as if covered by a layer of ice crystals.


    "click...click..."


    The next moment, the super-giant Neptune that was comparable to the size of an island with muscles all over his body suddenly turned into countless pieces of ice and fell on the windless sea.


    "How... how is it possible?"


    For a time, Gage''s eyes were completely straight.


    Even though Ion''s performance was overwhelming in front of Germa 66, Gage never thought that Ion would be so terrifying.


    It is enough to easily destroy a small and medium-sized island in a short period of time with pure brute force. The real overlord of this sea - the super-giant sea kings, was frozen in an instant?


    The strength of the man in front of him is definitely not weaker than that of the rumored general Aokiji who is said to be able to freeze the sea.


    "monster����"


    Jiazhi swallowed his saliva subconsciously, and thoroughly felt how big the gap between Germa 66 and the sea''s top combat power was.


    "I said Gage, do you want to run away without paying me compensation?"


    The next moment, Ion''s slightly cold and calm voice sounded behind Gage, and the terrifying chill radiated all the time made Gage shudder subconsciously.


    "Ice... Hirinmaru-sama..."


    Gage froze, stammering. "me����"


    It��s just that the surrounding super-giant sea kings wouldn��t give Gaji a chance to stammer slowly.


    The shattered body of the super-giant sea king that was completely frozen between the breaths also completely aroused the anger of a large number of super-giant sea kings around.


    "Hoohoho..."


    For a time, all kinds of different and messy sea king roars rang out in unison, and the sound waves like real sound shook the sea surface, and the sea surface in the windless zone even further away began to show signs of riots.


    No one knows how many super-giant sea kings are hidden under the calm sea in the windless belt, but at this time, as the movement in the windless belt is getting bigger and bigger, Carat, who is located on the great route near the edge of the windless belt, The warship where Rear Admiral Si was also sensed something was wrong.


    The sea... seems to be shaking!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： I didnt force you, did I?

    Chapter 401 I didn''t force you, did I?


    "What happened? A sea king attack?"


    Feeling the unnatural tremor of the warship, Major General Klaas rushed out of the bedroom with a weapon.


    And the lieutenant colonel who was on duty tonight had already put away the notebook and was standing on the deck of the warship to observe the situation.


    "Report, it''s not a sea king attack, this unusual vibration came from the windless sea area." The colonel replied quickly.


    "what?"


    Major General Klaas was slightly surprised, and quickly squinted his eyes and looked at the distant sea in the windless zone.


    Then, he took a deep breath and said.


    "Could it be that some idiot used weapons such as artillery on a large scale in the windless zone, angering a large number of super-giant sea kings?"


    "Uh����"


    Halfway through speaking, Klaas suddenly realized something, turned his head and asked the colonel. "Where is Germa 66''s current itinerary?"


    "The giant snails owned by Germa 66 should choose to climb the red soil continent to enter the great route, so they are likely to..."


    Colonel ?? pointed towards the windless belt, and the following words were self-evident.


    "Damn, wouldn''t it be those arrogant and arrogant guys in Germa 66 who angered the super-giant sea kings in the windless belt?" Major General Klaas said both helplessly and angrily.


    "Major General Klass, what should we do then? Would you like to enter the windless belt for rescue?" the colonel asked tentatively.


    "What''s the difference between entering the windless zone at this time and courting death? Even if the bottom of the warship is inlaid with sea towers, those sea kings are not blind."


    Major General Klaas said almost without hesitation.


    "Wait, you go to contact Germa 66 to confirm the situation. If there is no response, wait for the riots in the windless belt to stop, and then we will go in and look for it."


    "Yes!"


    Colonel ?? hurriedly straightened his chest in response, and then hurriedly returned to the communication room to take the phone bug to continue the emergency... and went to read the book.


    ��


    The situation within the windless belt was just as Major General Claes deduced, the giant snail fell on the sea and completely awakened a large number of super-giant sea kings.


    Among the sea kings that Ion killed instantly with the ability of "Big Red Lotus Ice Rinwan", instead of making those super giant sea kings feel fear, they completely aroused their ferocity.


    The trembling sea is like a real sound wave, and the windless zone where Ion and Gage are located seems to be destroyed at any time under the power of a large number of super-giant sea kings.


    However, the next moment Gage felt a sudden cardiac arrest was accompanied by the roar of a large number of super-giant sea kings.


    The giant snails that were originally clinging to a height of a thousand meters seemed to have been frightened beyond their limits, and they fell off the cliffs of the red earth continent one after another, falling down one after another.


    Just before those giant snails fell on the sea surface, the nearby super giant sea kings opened their mouths to catch the food delivered to their mouths.


    "no, do not want����"


    Seeing the super-giant Neptune swallowing the giant snail like a snack, Gage almost turned black and completely fainted.


    Son, gone, can be reborn...


    These giant snails that represent the country are gone, and the country of Germa 66 will really be completely removed from this sea.


    Every time a giant snail is dropped, it is no less than a part of the country of Germa 66.


    As for breeding new giant snails again, it is a long cycle that takes decades.


    But now during the World Conference, as long as the royal family who is dissatisfied with Germa 66 mentions this matter at the meeting, then Germa 66 will definitely be removed on the spot.


    And to the extent that Germa 66 is hated by the North Sea World Government member states, this kind of thing is almost certain to happen.


    Looking at Gage''s incomparably rude expression, Ion seemed to understand something, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said calmly.


    "Jage, maybe now you''re more interested in the trade I mentioned earlier?"


    Suddenly, a glimmer of hope ignited in Gage''s heart, he quickly turned his head to look at Ion, and said without hesitation.


    "Alright, alright, Hironwan-sama, I will trade with you. As long as you save the lives of the giant snails, I will give you the bloodline factor technology immediately."


    "Huh? Are you sure?"


    Ion asked, rubbing his chin with his left hand that looked like an ice dragon claw. "This is indeed what I can do..."


    In an instant, an ecstatic expression appeared on Gaji''s face, and he nodded without hesitation.


    In this regard, Ion still said in a cold voice.


    "Well, but I''m the most reasonable in my life. You should be willing to trade, right? I didn''t force you?"


    And Gage watched as Ion was talking slowly, two more giant snails fell from the cliffs of the red earth continent and were swallowed by the super giant sea kings.


    If he wasn''t in the air at this time, Gage would have wanted to kneel down and beg Ion, and he spoke in a frenzy.


    "No, there is absolutely no coercion, this is my initiative request, ah no, the requested transaction, Lord Hirinwan, please hurry up."


    Ion nodded slowly and spoke calmly. "Very well, since it is your own volition, I hope you will not break your promise."


    The next moment, the wings of the ice dragon formed by the "Big Red Lotus Ice Wheel Maru" behind Ion suddenly unfolded, and the extreme cold began to condense on the tip of the "Big Red Lotus Ice Wheel Maru".


    "Ice Dragon Spinning Tail Juekong!"


    Accompanied by the sweeping of the "Big Red Lotus Ice Wheel Maru", a piece of ice crystals like a flick of an ice dragon''s tail spread out with Ion as the center, and crashed onto the cliffs of the red earth continent.


    "click...click..."


    A series of freezing sounds sounded, and it was only in an instant that a large ice crystal platform comparable to the size of an island was formed at a height of 800 meters on the laterite continent.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Afterwards, giant snails the size of naval battleships fell one after another, crashing against the ice crystal platform.


    The seemingly frail ice crystal platform easily withstands the huge impact created by the giant snail.


    Seeing this scene, Gaji finally let go of his half-hanging heart.


    At the same time, he also had a new understanding of the ice dragon-like man in front of him.


    Manipulate the sky, freeze the sea, create icebergs��


    is terrifyingly powerful!


    "I just don''t know who is stronger than the "frozen fruit" admiral Aokiji in the navy..."


    Just when Gage was thinking secretly, the huge bodies of the densely packed super-giant sea kings also began to move.


    In that scene, it was as if countless elephants were approaching the two sparrows in mid-air. The terrifying sense of oppression made Jiaji''s body tense again, and he quickly reminded him.


    "Ice...Hinren Maru-sama, take me away, and the follow-up transaction can be concluded."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： Great Red Lotus Hell

    Chapter 402 Big Red Lotus Hell


    Ion cast a glance at Gage, but did not speak. He turned around in vain, and headed straight for the windless sea below.


    "Big Red Lotus Ice Wheel Maru" is known as the power of the most powerful soul-slashing knife in the ice and snow type. Ian also wanted to see it, and it just happened to be able to shock Gage again, lest this guy have any other thoughts.


    The chill...begins to gather...


    At this moment, Ion falling towards the sea naturally caused countless frosts to gather, and even soon shrouded Ion''s figure. From a distance, it seemed like an ice dragon made of frost was swooping.


    "Great Red Lotus Hell!"


    The moment the "Big Red Lotus Ice Rin" in Yan''s hands touched the sea, the unprecedented cold spread at a terrifying speed in all directions!


    Wherever the cold passes, everything... freezes!


    The sea surface, the bottom of the sea, and even those super-giant sea kings that are comparable to the size of an island are completely frozen almost instantly.


    Take a few breaths...


    Ion landed slowly, stepping steadily on the extremely cold ice.


    At this moment, all the windless sea areas within a hundred miles were frozen and turned into a great red lotus hell!


    And the twelve ice petals floating above Ion shattered into four pieces.


    Ion cast a glance and understood that with the continuous release of the power of the "Daguren Ice Wheel Maru", these ice petals will be accelerated to shatter.


    When all the twelve ice petals shattered, that was when Ion couldn''t continue to use the power of "Great Red Lotus Ice Rinwan".


    It''s not that "Daguren Hinaruwan" itself has a strict time limit, and it''s not that Ion''s Reiatsu is about to run out.


    It is the gentleness of "Daguren Hingren Maru" itself that can no longer suppress its true power. Once Ian continues to forcefully use the power of "Daguren Hingrenwan", it will force "Daguren Hingrenwan" to show its true posture.


    Just like the "Swastika Remnant Fire Sword" when Yen liberated the "Ruihuo Taidao", the "Daguren Hinamaru" itself has a posture comparable to that of the "Remnant Fire Sword", with Yen''s current Reiatsu cannot be manipulated normally.


    So...when all the twelve petals are broken, it means that "Dahonglian Bingrenwan" is about to be unable to suppress its true power.


    "However, as expected of the strongest ice and snow type, Hirinmaru..."


    Ion sighed in a low voice, and then did not continue to let "Da Red Lotus Ice Rinwan" forcibly suppress his own power, and took the initiative to release the sworn state and returned to the normal initial solution.


    Until now, Gage, who was in the sky above, still couldn''t recover for a long time, staring blankly at the frozen world below.


    In other words, because Gage was flying in the air at this time, he could more clearly and intuitively feel the terrifying power that froze everything.


    Within the range of sight, everything was completely frozen, and the sea...so it was completely stagnant!


    As for the original windless sea area where there was a constant riot, it was completely quiet and turned into a dead silence.


    "Okay... so scary..."


    While muttering, Gage gave a sudden jolt, and suddenly felt that Lord Hirinwanmaru is really a very reasonable man.


    After all, Lord Hairenmaru came to trade with him at first, but he refused him without hesitation at first.


    At least, Gage knows that once he has the power of Lord Hironimaru, he will never give the weak a chance to reject him.


    Or...die! Or... hand over what you need!


    At this moment, Gage just wanted to give himself a few slaps, wishing he could go back in time to the point in time when Lord Hirinwanmaru first opened his mouth to make a deal.


    In this way, not to mention that we can gain the friendship of Lord Hairenmaru, but also get the promise of Lord Hairenmaru!


    And with the promise of such a strong man, even if Germa 66 offends the navy and the world government, he will probably be able to live happily, right?


    Even, with the power of this lord, it seems that it is not impossible for Germa 66 to rule the North Sea again.


    It''s just that the matter has come to this point. Even if Gage regretted it, he could only suppress all thoughts, and quickly took off the hood of his battle uniform that covered half of his head, and greeted Ion below with a smile on his face.


    As for escape?


    All of Germa 66''s belongings are here, and Gage would rather die than escape alone.


    "Hinrenmaru-sama, it''s hard work, hard work..."


    "It''s not hard work, being human..."


    Hearing the familiar words, Ion almost answered the words engraved in his bones, but he quickly reacted and said in a cold tone.


    "You just need to hand over the ''blood factor'' technology as promised."


    "no problem����"


    Gage agreed without hesitation, and then walked towards the giant snail that first fell into the windless belt with Ion.


    Ion saw this, narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked. "The ''blood factor'' technology is stored in this giant snail? Isn''t it damaged?"


    "Don''t worry, Hironmaru-sama, there is no problem."


    Gage explained, and took Ion back to the wreckage of the giant snail, and then rummaged through the ruins, seeing Ion''s brows completely furrowed.


    After all, the "bloodline factor" technology is related to the life continuation of Sora and Ying, so Ion can''t ignore it.


    "It''s really careless, the giant snail shouldn''t fall to the sea, I hope the ''blood factor'' technology is not damaged..."


    Ion prayed secretly, and locked onto Gage''s every move with a domineering look, to prevent this guy from doing anything unexpected.


    "found it����"


    The next moment, Gaji''s voice came out with a burst of joy.


    Suddenly, Ion''s figure swept towards Gage, but he found Gage carrying a little boy wrapped in an iron hood.


    And Gage shook the little boy and said. "Great, Sanji isn''t dead yet."


    In an instant, Ion''s tone became a bit colder and said. "Jage, what I asked you to find is the ''blood factor'' technology."


    Jage felt the chill from Yon''s body, almost subconsciously shivered, and then explained quickly.


    "Master Hingrenwan, he is the ''blood factor'' technology."


    Ion''s brows furrowed. "What''s the meaning?"


    And Gage hesitated for a moment, then spoke slowly.


    "Sir Hingrenwan, Germa 66 does have the ''blood factor'' technology, and it has been applied to the ''artificial soldier'', but that level of ''blood factor'' technology is only the most obvious application..."


    "And Germa 66 was really transformed by the ''blood factor'' technology, and only my daughter and four sons have acquired a superhuman body and various special abilities. Sanji in my hand is one of them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： continuation of life

    Chapter 403 The Continuation of Life


    Hearing this, Ion''s eyes fell on Sanji, who was wearing an iron hood and was thin, and in his hand was holding a somewhat worn book with a faintly written "ALLBLUE" on it. words.


    And through the gap in the iron hood, Ion could clearly see that Sanji''s eyes were full of panic and puzzlement, but he seemed to be afraid of Gage, so he didn''t dare to speak at all.


    Immediately, Ion looked at Gage and asked.


    "So you mean that Germa 66 has not really mastered the ''blood factor'' technology, so apart from the four brothers Reiju and Iji, there is no way to continue to copy?"


    Gage''s face was embarrassed at first, and then he nodded helplessly and explained.


    "In the early years, in order to revitalize Germa 66, I secretly joined a research team called ''MADS'' and conducted research with well-known scientists such as Vega Punk and M. Caesar Courant, and discovered the ''lineage factor''. technology, and ''MADS'' progressed extremely rapidly in the research on ''lineage factors'' and soon entered the application stage."


    "But due to the particularity of the ''lineage factor'', unborn babies are the most suitable for transformation, and only my wife, Sora, was pregnant in the research team, so Reiju carried out the initial ''lineage factor'' transformation. , so that Reiju succeeded in gaining a superhuman body."


    "Reijiu''s success has given me hope for the revival of Germa 66, so I will use the scientific research power of ''MADS'' to transform the four Iji brothers."


    "Just before the four brothers Iji were born, the world government noticed the progress of ''MADS'' research on the ''blood factor'', and quickly sent people to arrest most of the research members of ''MADS''."


    "Although I escaped by luck and was exempted from being wanted by virtue of my identity as the king of a member country of the World Government, I failed to bring out the research data on the ''blood factor'', which led to the application of the ''blood factor'' by Germa 66 For the time being, it is limited to the stage of making ''artificial soldiers''."


    Hearing the end, Ion''s brows were furrowed, but after thinking carefully, he felt that what Gage said should not be fake.


    The simplest judgment is that Gaji''s attitude towards his children is too indifferent, and more of them are regarded as weapons for the revival of Germa 66.


    If Gaji still has the scientific research power to continue to transform the fetus with the "blood factor", then he will definitely not only manufacture the four brothers Reiju and Iji, but will be like "artificial soldiers". Large-scale manufacturing.


    And Gage has been watching Ion''s eyes carefully, and found that Ion doesn''t seem to be showing dissatisfaction, so he continued to speak carefully.


    "So for Germa 66, the real ''blood factor'' technology is contained in my son. If Hironmaru-sama wants to study this technology, then Sanji is completely in line with the requirements."


    As soon as Gage said these words, Sanji, who was lifted by Gage, shrank his fearful eyes, looked at his father in disbelief, and shouted in horror.


    "No, Father, I don''t want to be used as research material, no, Father, I will definitely try to awaken my strength to meet your requirements."


    "Shut up, Sanji, this is the greatest contribution you can make to Germa 66. You have to cooperate as much as possible with Lord Hirenmaru, understand?"


    Gage''s eyes didn''t scold Sanji with reluctance, but instead, as if afraid of Ion''s dissatisfaction, he quickly explained.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Bingrenwan, although Sanji is a failure compared to Iji and the others, it''s only because when he was still in his mother''s womb, his mother accidentally took some medicine by mistake, so he couldn''t awaken the bloodline factor. '' strength, but after testing, he was also perfectly transformed by the ''blood factor''."


    Hearing this, Sanji, who was struggling originally, suddenly seemed to have lost all his strength, and his eyes were completely lost and unbelievable.


    The gentle mother in my memory, the mother who lay on the hospital bed all day long with a pale face but a bright smile...


    "It turns out that the reason why I couldn''t have the power like Iji, Niji, Yuji and the others, couldn''t be a qualified prince of Germa 66, couldn''t be recognized by my father, was all because of my mother? "


    "How come? Mother..."


    Sanji muttered, and finally understood why he and Iji and the others were completely different even though they were quadruplets.


    On the other hand, Gage looked at Sanji in his hand coldly and continued.


    "That''s right, and because you didn''t successfully complete the transformation successfully, only the dystocia occurred when you were born, which caused a great burden on your mother''s body and left a lot of sequelae, which made your mother suffer. Died hastily."


    "So, Sanji, you who killed your mother should make up your mind at this time, and use your last value as research material to repay my kindness."


    At this moment, Reiju, who looked a little embarrassed, suddenly stood up from the side, glanced at Sanji whose eyes were dull and lost all luster, then clenched her fists and shouted loudly.


    "No...no..."


    "My mother, my mother is to protect Sanji, so that Sanji can retain his emotions, and not become an emotionless killing machine in your hands like Iji, Niji, and Yuji, so I secretly took medicine against your order. of."


    Immediately, Reiju shouted at Sanji.


    "Sanji, cheer up, it''s not that you killed your mother, but your mother protected you with your life, so you are the true continuation of your mother''s life..."


    Before Reiju could finish speaking, Gage, whose face was particularly ugly, shouted in a commanding tone. "Shut up, Reiju!"


    Suddenly, Reiju''s body froze uncontrollably, and the originally grown mouth couldn''t continue to speak at all, as if Reiju''s body instinctively followed Gage''s orders.


    Immediately, Gage turned cautiously and said to Ion.


    "Hinrenmaru-sama, I made you laugh. In short, if you want the ''blood factor'' technology in the hands of Germa 66, then ''Sanji'' who has received the perfect transformation can perfectly meet the requirements."


    Ion cast a noncommittal glance at Gage, and had a whole new understanding of the man with a slightly smug expression in front of him.


    This is a man who can give up everything in order to revive Germa 66, including dignity, wife, children, etc. He doesn''t care at all.


    It''s just that Ion was shocked by Gage''s ruthlessness, but now he is more concerned about the "blood factor".


    ''Will bringing back the finished product transformed by the "blood factor" will help Kong and Ying''s treatment? ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： Almost denatured empty and fluorescent

    Chapter 404 The almost degenerate Kong and Ying


    "Jage, wait a minute..."


    Yon opened his mouth and said something to Gage, and then his body quickly flew to the distance where Gage couldn''t hear the sound, and then he took out the phone bug from his arms and contacted Luo.


    "Lord Yan, how are you?" Luo''s voice sounded.


    "There is a small problem. The ''bloodline factor'' technology in the form of data and the required stable ''bloodline factor'' sequence may have been destroyed by the world government, or have fallen into the hands of the world government..."


    After a pause, Ion continued.


    "But there are still human beings that have been modified with stable ''blood factor'' sequences. Does this help?"


    On the other end of the phone bug, Luo''s voice suddenly became quiet, which made Yon''s heart tighten.


    If... if it doesn''t help, then if you want to get the "Blood Factor" technology further, then it seems that there is only one option left - "attack the science department of the world government".


    Really reached that level, especially with the recent appearance of the special forces of the World Government, making Yon understand that the danger index is definitely a near-death situation.


    Or, it can only keep petrifying Kong and Ying like this until the revolutionary army truly has the power to confront the world government head-on, and successfully overthrow the world government and capture the research results of those "blood factors", and then fight against the sky and Ying Ying. Get treatment.


    Finally, just as Ion''s expression became more serious, Luo''s voice came from the phone bug and said.


    "Master Yan, theoretically speaking, if it is a human being transformed with a stable ''bloodline factor'' sequence, it is even better than the pure ''bloodline factor'' data."


    "After all, Kong and Ying have already been born, and their ''lineage factors'' have actually been fixed. If they are modified according to the new ''lineage factor'' sequence, there may be conflicts of ''lineage factors'', incompatibility and other adverse reactions. ."


    "And if I directly use the human beings that have been transformed with the stable ''blood factor'' sequence as the transformation template, then I can directly transform the body essence of ''Empty'' and ''Ying'' to infinity through the abilities of ''Evil Concubine'' and ''Operation Fruit''. Approaching human beings enhanced with ''lineage factor'' sequences."


    "This method is relatively more stable and less difficult to operate."


    Hearing this, Ion heaved a sigh of relief and asked. "Then what were you hesitating just now?"


    Luo hesitated and replied.


    "Master Yan, mainly because there are inherent differences in the structure between men and women, so according to the gender of the transformation template, it may be necessary to let Lord Ivankov run a trip to permanently carry out one of Kong and Ying. Sexual transgender."


    ��


    Ion.


    Ion, who was almost choked by Rona''s serious answer, spoke directly.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You can prepare the surgical conditions immediately. The transformation template is exactly one male and one female."


    Luo Hearing this, he couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief and replied. "Yes."


    Immediately, Ion''s gaze softened a lot when he returned to Jage.


    I have to say that this guy is ruthless and ruthless, and shameless, but there are still advantages, that is, there are both boys and girls in the child, which is a perfect solution to Ion''s current problem.


    Otherwise��


    Now that one of Sora and Ying has undergone a **** change, and the truth is discovered later, Ion really doesn''t know how to face them.


    Sora: Stupid father, accept the punishment of Miss Ben!


    Ying: So the Lord became like this, just because it is like this? The act of exterminating the father is imperative!


    After thinking about this, Ion patted Gage on the shoulder and praised. "Good job, Gage!"


    Suddenly, Jiazhi was flattered and replied quickly. "Thank you, Hirinmaru-sama."


    Immediately, Jiaji completely ignored Sanji''s resistance, and directly handed Sanji to Ion and said.


    "Hinrenmaru-sama, Sanji is not like my other children who can''t disobey my orders at all. If you find it troublesome, you can freeze him and thaw it when needed."


    Ion cast a glance at Sanji, whose eyes were full of horror, and said. "No, he will be needed soon anyway, and it would be troublesome to thaw it again."


    Gage''s expression froze slightly, then returned to his natural state, and said repeatedly. "Yes, yes, Lord Hirinwan Maru is right, so the transaction can be considered a smooth completion, right?"


    "Um!"


    Ion nodded first, then said something that made Gage''s expression stiff. "Then let''s continue to discuss the issue of compensation."


    ? ? ?


    Gage.


    At this moment, Gage''s expression was wonderful, and he stammered. "Hinrenwan-sama, that... ''blood factor'' technology, Sanji, hasn''t it been given to you?"


    "One code is one code. I am a reasonable and honest person. Sanji is the content of the transaction, but if you want to compensate, you need to give me another person."


    Ion said calmly, the expression under the mask actually turned red.


    "This this����"


    Gage stammered as he explained.


    "Hinren Maru-sama, for research, Sanji alone is actually enough. As long as he doesn''t kill him completely on the spot and draws blood slowly, Sanji can be studied for at least a few decades with his lifespan."


    In an instant, Sanji''s face covered by the iron hood turned completely pale.


    was researched...for decades?


    What a desperate life is that? !


    This guy, this **** Gage, how could he say this so lightly? !


    At this moment, Sanji stared at Gaji with an unprecedented hatred in his eyes.


    And Ion did not explain, but continued.


    "I don''t know about the research, but I''m an honest person. Since I said I need compensation, then I must make compensation. If you don''t want to..."


    Ion''s tone turned cold and said calmly. "I killed them all, it''s not impossible to pick a corpse slowly."


    For a time, Gage, who fully understood that Ion had this ability, did not dare to refute any more.


    Immediately, Ion pointed at Reiju unintentionally and said. "Just her."


    was pointed at by Ion''s finger, and Reiju''s face immediately turned pale.


    As the eldest princess of Germa 66, Reiju has almost access to all the secrets of Germa 66, and naturally she knows exactly what the so-called research is.


    At least, in Germa 66''s research room, the human body... is just an integrated body of a lot of materials, and it is also an existence that can be disassembled and assembled at will.


    Once taken as a research subject, blood draws... only to the slightest degree, more often...


    However, before Reiju could cry out to Gaji, Gaji gave an order.


    "Since that''s the case, Reiju, then you should go with Hirinmaru-sama too..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： look forward to tomorrow

    Chapter 405 Looking forward to tomorrow


    Immediately, under Gaji''s order, Reiju''s body, who had been implanted with "Follow Gaji''s Order" in the "Bloodline Factor", moved almost uncontrollably, with a stiff expression walking towards Aya step by step. beside Eun.


    It''s just that Reiju is different from Iji, Niji, and Yuji who have many emotions removed, she has complete emotions like Sanji.


    Therefore, Reiju''s eyes looking at Gaji at this moment are also full of anger and despair.


    As for Reiju''s look, Gaji didn''t care at all, instead, he seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and ordered to Reiju.


    "Reiju, don''t be ashamed of Germa 66, cooperate as much as possible with Lord Hironmaru, remember that cooperation is required in every aspect!"


    On the four words "any aspect", Jiaji''s pronunciation was deliberately heavy, and the implicit meaning was not only understood by Ion, but even Reiju, who was only twelve years old and just started to show his beauty, also responded. come over.


    Suddenly, Reiju looked at Gage with more and more anger.


    And Gage turned to Ion and said, there was no lack of pulling in his words, he said.


    "Hinrenmaru-sama, if there is something you need Reiju to do, just give it your order, and Reiju will absolutely follow the order."


    For a while, Ion could hardly contain the contempt for Gage in his eyes.


    I, Tefimer Ion, would be that kind of man?


    Could ?? be a beast that preyed on a twelve-year-old girl? impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    However, Ion didn''t bother to give Gage an explanation that didn''t matter, or in other words, Gage was not qualified to get Ion''s explanation at all.


    A poor **** who is immersed in the beautiful dream that his ancestors ruled the Beihai for 66 days, or he has lost all bottom lines, and he doesn''t even understand why his ancestors only ruled the Beihai for 66 days.


    Immediately, Ion ignored Jage, and threw Sanji into Reiju''s arms and said. "Hold on to Sanji and don''t let go."


    Immediately, Reiju''s body moved instinctively, hugging Sanji tightly in her arms.


    Immediately afterwards, the chain at the end of Hirinmaru wrapped around Reiju''s waist.


    With Ion''s movement, Reiju and Sanji instantly disappeared in place, turning into an afterimage and disappearing into the sky.


    ��Call~��


    Watching Ion leave, Gage couldn''t help taking a long breath, his body completely relaxed, he slumped on the ground and muttered.


    "Finally gone."


    After a long while, Gage, whose emotions slowly recovered, looked around, with a distressed look on his face.


    The loss... is too great, even twenty important giant snails died.


    As a result, Germa 66 lost more than half of its power almost instantly, and it might not be able to recover completely within a few years.


    Not to mention that Reiju, who was one of the most masterpieces of Germa 66, was taken away, which made it even more distressing for Gage.


    As for Sanji, Jiaji doesn''t have the slightest feeling. He''s just a waste son who can''t awaken his power. It''s just an eyesore to keep it. Otherwise, Jiaji wouldn''t put an iron hood on Sanji, and he would be imprisoned in a cage.


    "Tsk, I had known that the monster Hirinwan Maru was so strong, so don''t worry about the so-called face, and just give Sanji to the other party..."


    Gage muttered, feeling a little regretful.


    ��


    On the other side, in the high sky above the North Sea, Yaen resisted the exhaustion that he had been traveling all day and night, and continued to use "Shunpo" to bring Reiju and Sanji back quickly in the direction of Sora and Ying.


    Of course, Ion can actually choose to let Xiao Jin suffer the crime of flying long distances, and Xiao Jin has accumulated a lot of experience in this area in the past, so things like crossing the North Sea should still be easy.


    It''s just that compared to Ion''s Shunpo, Kim''s flying speed is relatively slow.


    Although theoretically Sora and Ying are now in petrified state, even if it is later, it will not have any effect, but Ion subconsciously wants to cure Sora and Ying as soon as possible.


    Reiju, who was entangled by the chain at the end of Hirinmaru''s tail, also calmed down gradually, and began to think of a way to escape.


    However, the order given by Gage to Reiju was to "cooperate with Ion", which made Reiju unable to act against Ion, and her body almost subconsciously catered to Ion in all aspects.


    "Damn it..."


    Reiju murmured angrily while hugging Sanji tightly.


    "Reiju, what... what should I do?" Sanji''s weak voice sounded in Reiju''s arms.


    Obviously, inspired by Reiju''s previous words, Sanji rekindled his motivation to live.


    But, Reiju has nothing to do now, and even if she wants to secretly let go of Sanji, she can''t do it.


    At this moment, a gentle voice sounded in front of them, causing Reiju and Sanji to be stunned subconsciously.


    "do not worry����"


    At this time, Ion no longer had the coldness that he had deliberately disguised before, and he comforted him with his original voice. "Maybe you can look forward to tomorrow more than you think."


    Only deeply felt the evil of human nature from his father, Reiju would not trust others easily, she said with a sneer.


    "Are you looking forward to tomorrow, the day when blood is drawn?"


    "Those are what your father said. I never said that I wanted to slice you." Ion replied to Reiju, taking this to relieve his mental exhaustion a little.


    "Heh, my value is only the sequence of the ''blood factor'' in my body, why do I have to do this kind of disguise now? Do you want to let the poor creature under study die gratefully to satisfy her poor hypocrisy?" Leiju Unabashedly sarcastic.


    Ion said helplessly.


    "Indeed, in a sense, I need the ''blood factor'' sequence in your body, but that''s probably just for you to help, and it''s not as serious as you think."


    For a while, even though Leiju subconsciously questioned the intentions of the mysterious man in front of her, but listening to the gentle voice she had never heard before, a glimmer of hope still rose in her heart.


    As for the relatively simple Sanji, the face covered by the iron hood is even more joyous.


    After a pause, Ion stopped discussing this issue and asked instead. "Speaking of which, if tomorrow will be free, do you have any dreams to chase?"


    dream?


    Reiju, who had been passively following all of Gaji''s orders, had never thought about such a luxury.


    And Sanji hesitated for a while, but then he mustered up the courage to ask the outsider who was the first contact in his life.


    "You...have you heard of ''ALLBLUE''? Legend has it that the ocean holds all the fish!!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： so-called dream

    Chapter 406 The so-called dream


    Ion glanced back at Sanji, who looked at him expectantly, and without hesitation, gave a brutal blow to the child''s dream.


    "never heard of that����"


    Suddenly, Sanji''s eyes dimmed.


    And Ion continued to explain common sense to Sanji.


    "And with the geographical structure of this sea, the red soil continent divides the east and west, and the windless zone cuts off the north and south, it is almost impossible for the so-called ''ALLBLUE'' to exist."


    Leijiu looked at Sanji in her arms, her eyes darkening, like a delicate flower whose dreams were destroyed, she couldn''t help but said dissatisfiedly.


    "Hey, hey, why do you guys decide that no one can know all the secrets of this sea, maybe there really exists ''ALLBLUE'' somewhere in this sea?"


    After a pause, Reiju turned her head towards Sanji who was in her arms.


    "Sanji, I''ve decided, my dream is to accompany you to find ''ALLBLUE'' and let this guy know he''s not right."


    Sanji asked this, both moved and excited. "Reiju...Sister, do you also believe that ''ALLBLUE'' really exists? That sea of ????called a dream?"


    "Um����"


    Listening to the communication between the two siblings at the rear, Ion''s smile hidden under the mask couldn''t help but slightly rise.


    If the dream is only denied by the so-called authority and strangers, and you give up pursuing it, that kind of unsteady dream is not even a fantasy.


    It''s like Bian has always dreamed of being able to drive "Gundam" one day, dreaming of creating a new beautiful era in this sea, dreaming of finding the most powerful woman to be his wife...


    Cough, on that last point, it''s not that Ion is still obsessed with other women, but that he started to prepare Hancock to be the strongest woman in the sea.


    This...doesn''t it actually reflect Yon''s persistence in his dreams?


    As for whether "ALLBLUE" really exists, Ion doesn''t know, or that kind of thing doesn''t matter at all, it''s just kidding...


    Thinking of this, Ion continued to tease. "What? Are idiots contagious? One becomes two?"


    Sanji and Reiju''s voices refuted Ion in unison.


    "I will definitely find ''ALLBLUE'', and I will definitely become the best chef in the sea."


    "That''s right, I''ll prove you this guy is wrong."


    Before he knew it, neither Sanji nor Reiju realized that most of their fear of Ion had disappeared.


    And when Sanji and Reiju''s eyes swept across the surrounding sky unintentionally, they suddenly felt that the starry sky outside the Kingdom of Germa 66 was so vast and boundless.


    ��Is this�� freedom? You can talk freely about your dreams and pursue the freedom to pursue your dreams...''


    For a time, Sanji and Reiju''s eyes were much brighter than ever before, and an unprecedented sense of anticipation for tomorrow arose spontaneously.


    ��Perhaps, there will be tomorrow but not necessarily����


    ��


    Time passed quickly between Ion, Reiju, and Sanji''s teasing and chatting.


    Just when the dawn began to fall on the sea and the sky, the desert island where the laboratory was located was already visible from afar.


    "Finally back."


    As the distance got closer, Ion ceased to be chatting in the middle of the night, and his eyes revealed an undisguised exhaustion and anxiety.


    "Whoosh!"


    A sound of cutting through the air sounded, and Ion landed in front of the hidden entrance of the laboratory.


    At this time, Luo had already brought some medical staff to wait at the entrance.


    "Asia..."


    Luo''s words were just about to be spoken, when he found that Ion was wearing a mask, his voice paused, and then he said directly.


    "All preparations are made, and the operation can be started at any time."


    "it is good."


    Ion nodded, turned to release the "Hinren Maru"''s initial solution, revealed Reiju and Sanji behind him, and said.


    "Since that''s the case, the two of them will be handed over to you."


    "Well, don''t worry, my lord."


    Luo nodded, his eyes immediately fell on Reiju and Sanji, those eyes that were no different from a mad scientist instantly aroused Reiju''s fear.


    Immediately, Luo raised his hand and said to the medical staff behind him. "Fix them on the operating table and take them to the medical room."


    Hearing these words, Reiju and Sanji couldn''t help but take a step back in unison.


    "Ice...Hinrenmaru-sama, didn''t you say that you only need us to help you a little, and wouldn''t you treat us as research experiments?"


    Ion, who was already quite tired at this time, answered. "Don''t worry, this is the little favor you need to help."


    Immediately, the faces of Reiju and Sanji, who had misunderstood, turned pale with a "swoosh", and a sense of humiliation flooded into their hearts.


    ''Okay...I finally chose to trust someone once, but you guy...''


    And as the surgery was about to start, Ion, who was in a very uneasy and complicated mood, didn''t notice the state of Reiju and Sanji, and directly urged.


    "Go, Reiju, don''t move on the operating table, Sanji too."


    Suddenly, Reiju''s body seemed to move uncontrollably, and this scene also made Luo''s eyes a little more curious.


    And Sanji wanted to resist, but unfortunately, the current Sanji did not have the power of brothers like Reiju and Iji, and was quickly fixed on the operating table.


    Immediately, without waiting for Sanji and Leiju to say anything, the medical staff who were prepared gave Sanji and Leiju a sedative, and then quickly sent them to the operating room. Various preliminary inspections and preparations with Sanji.


    As the rest left, Ion took off the mask on his face, revealing deep dark circles and a tired face.


    Running all the way, maybe Ion''s Reiatsu still has a considerable amount of surplus, but the energy consumed by the body has already reached a level that can''t be eaten.


    After all, this time Ion flew from this deserted island to the great route to find a circle, and then circled back to the windless belt to find Germa 66, not to mention after a difficult deal negotiation , and without a break, once again crossed most of the North Sea and returned to the deserted island.


    On the way back, if he hadn''t been able to tease Reiju and Sanji along the way, Ion suspected that he might have fallen asleep halfway through.


    "Master Yan, are you alright?" Luo asked with concern.


    Ion shook his head and asked in a serious tone. "Luo, tell me the truth, what is the probability of success?"


    Luo replied in a firm tone.


    "Lord Ion, just as you saved me from darkness and despair, I will definitely save Sora and Ying from sickness."


    "Yes, of course it is 100%!!!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： A truly near-perfect transformation

    Chapter 407 The Transformed Body That Really Approaches Perfection


    Immediately, Luo nodded to Ion, but his rather thin body entered the operating room with strong steps.


    The various inspections for Reiju and Sanji are already being carried out in an orderly manner.


    The sedative that was enough to bring down the normal sea kings had made Sanji fall asleep completely, but Reiju showed a strong resistance to the drug, and could barely open her eyelids, watching herself being connected. various instruments and equipment.


    That kind of feeling... despair!


    "Bastard... asshole..."


    The next moment, a dazzling surgical light occupied all Reiju''s sight.


    "Huh? Can you still maintain consciousness? As expected of a human being transformed by the ''blood factor''." A calm voice entered Reiju''s ears.


    As Reiju moved her gaze with difficulty, what she saw was the boy called "Luo" standing beside her.


    Immediately afterwards, Leiju saw Luo taking a large stack of reports from an assistant on the side, and flipped through them one by one.


    "The body structure that is completely different from ordinary humans, in a certain sense, does tend to be perfect, eh? Does it also have a special body structure that releases poisonous gas and digests poisonous gas?"


    "It''s really too much. This kind of redundant body structure is simply a burden. Every structure of a creature should be perfectly adapted to the environment. With the current living environment of human beings, this kind of body structure is not needed under normal circumstances."


    "and many more����"


    The next moment, under Leijiu''s terrified gaze, some weird pink substance suddenly appeared behind Luo''s back, and it was connected to her body.


    ��This�� what is this? ! ��


    While Luo frowned slightly, he muttered.


    "How do you feel that the ''blood factor'' that forms this body structure is not from one person''s hand, but combines the ideas of several people, which is not harmonious..."


    "Obviously uneven levels, but fortunately the main body structure tends to be perfect, and it will not cause adverse effects on the subsequent surgery."


    "but����"


    Luo looked at Leijiu at this time as if he was looking at a work that was perfect, but was superfluously added a few strokes, and asked.


    "Reijiu, right? Do you need to wait a while and I''ll cut off all the extra stuff for you by the way, even if it''s a reward for your cooperation."


    Leijiu spoke word by word. "Do not touch me����"


    Luo couldn''t help but say regretfully.


    "Don''t you want to? It''s a pity. If you don''t have this extra organ to absorb the nutrients for your body to grow, your body should be more perfect and your growth potential will be higher."


    Immediately, Luo put down the stack of reports in his hand and asked the assistant beside him. "Where''s the boy named ''Sanji''? Where''s his report?"


    Hearing these words, Reiju''s pupils shrank slightly, gritted her teeth, and said with difficulty. "Monster...don''t touch San...ji..."


    Luo looked at Reiju''s expression for a few breaths, and then asked. "You guys seem to be siblings, don''t you? They seem to have a good relationship with each other."


    And under the severe emotional fluctuations, Leiju''s body was speeding up to adapt to the sedative, and her speech gradually became smoother. "You...you bastard...don''t touch Sanji, you want to be right...I can do anything...don''t touch Sanji!"


    Looking at Leiju''s attitude of desperately defending Sanji, Luo inexplicably remembered his own stupid little sister, and a rare warm smile appeared on her always calm expression, and said.


    "You seem to have misunderstood something, but this is really a touching feeling..."


    After a pause, Luo picked up the scalpel and said.


    "But I''ll remember what you said just now, so I''m welcome."


    At this moment, in Reiju''s eyes, Luo Na''s unnaturally warm smile looked like a devil''s grin under the light refracted by the scalpel.


    The next moment, Reiju felt that the pink substance connected to her body suddenly had something gushing out.


    "Um?!"


    After Leiju groaned, she only felt that her brain was blank, her eyes quickly entered a state of absentmindedness, and her body was completely paralyzed on the operating table. It is finally transmitted to the brain.


    "Sleep well, when you wake up it''s over..."


    Later, Luo ignored Reiju and began to browse the various report data of Kisanji.


    "Um?"


    His eyes were quickly scanning over Sanji''s report, but Luo''s brows gradually wrinkled.


    Sanji''s various values... are too low. Except for his self-healing ability and endurance performance, he has data that surpasses his peers, and the rest of the values ??are almost indistinguishable from ordinary humans.


    "Is this guy really transformed by the ''blood factor''?"


    Luo had this question subconsciously, but out of trust in Ion, Luo quickly dismissed this question.


    Immediately, Luo hurriedly walked to Sanji who was lying on the other side, and the pink substance behind him quickly connected.


    After a while, Luo''s expression suddenly changed from surprise to surprise, and said excitedly.


    "This guy... is the ''Blood Factor'' mutant that is truly close to perfection. All the special abilities derived from the ''Blood Factor'' are hidden in the body in a hidden state..."


    "It''s not like Reiju was rudely awakened at the time of birth, causing the body to bear a huge burden all the time, plus the drag of those extra organs that can be called burdensome, so that her own potential is greatly reduced, almost to the point of being overwhelmed. Locked up."


    "As for Sanji, once the body grows to the point where it can normally withstand those hidden ''lineage factors'', then with the manifestation of the ''lineage factor'' ability, it will be a human body that is truly perfect."


    "It''s a pretty good idea. It''s not forcibly evolving the mutants, but in the form of increasing the potential of the mutants, so that the mutants can undergo explosive self-evolution in the process of adapting to the environment?"


    At the end, Luo''s eyes gradually lit up, feeling that the research project he had been pursuing seemed to have found a really feasible idea.


    If it is forcibly accelerated evolution, too many factors will lead to the distortion of evolution.


    "No, the most important thing now is surgery..."


    Luo''s eyes quickly returned to calm, and he muttered.


    "However, it''s a bit troublesome to use Sanji as a template and modify Sora''s body, those hidden ''blood factors'' can''t be copied to Sora at all."


    "Forget it, this is not something that needs to be considered. With Sora''s natural domineering look, even if the body is almost a problem, it''s not a big problem."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： Three to five billion difference

    Chapter 408 The gap between three and five billion


    At this point, Luo no longer delays, and directly asks his assistant to notify Hancock to lift the petrification state of Kong and Ying.


    Immediately, the real surgery begins!


    And because Sora and Ying have been in a state of unconsciously releasing "overlord''s arrogance", only Luo can operate on Sora and Ying as a doctor.


    ��


    The operation time of nearly two hours was almost fleeting under the anxious waiting of Ion, Hancock and Robin.


    "boom!"


    The door of the operating room opened, and Luo, who was pale, walked out with the help of the wall.


    Immediately, facing Ion''s nervous eyes, Luo struggled to pull out a smile and replied. "Luo, I have lived up to the kindness of Lord Ion."


    Suddenly, Ion, Hancock, and Robin all showed ecstasy.


    Excited, Ion couldn''t help but patted Luo on the shoulder and continued. "Good work, Luo."


    "Thank you, Luo."


    "I remember your kindness, Luo."


    Robin and Hancock also expressed their gratitude one after another.


    "no no����"


    Until then, Luo Cai showed a bit of shyness for a teenager of his age, and waved his hands again and again.


    "Lord Yan has countless kindnesses to me, this is just a little of what I can do for Lord Yan."


    For a time, Ian looked at Luo more and more softly, and was deeply grateful that he chose to save the people of Freyvans back then, and at the same time chose to grant the ability of "Void Soul Chopping Sword: Evil Concubine" Luo.


    Otherwise, without the cooperation of the "surgical fruit", or even with the "evil concubine", it is absolutely impossible to achieve Luo''s level.


    You must know that this operation performed by Luo can be regarded as a remodeling of Sora and Ying''s body structure.


    Without changing the "bloodline factor" of Sora and Ying, taking Leiju and Sanji as a template, so that Sora and Ying have a body structure similar to that of the "bloodline factor" modified body, so that Sora and Ying can endure Live the burden on the body of the "overlord''s arrogance" that can affect the material.


    To a certain extent, apart from not being able to create humans out of thin air, Luo''s ability to transform the human body is almost the limit of the sea.


    Inexplicably felt a little sigh in his heart and patted Luo on the shoulder again and said.


    "Anyway, I''ve worked hard for you this time, Luo. I won''t say the rest of the polite words, you go down and have a good rest."


    Luo nodded, and was about to turn around and leave when he suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly stopped Ion. "By the way, Lord Ion, there is one thing I must tell you."


    "That''s... uh, Sora''s body..."


    Luo stammered a little, which instantly made the hearts of Ion and Robin lifted.


    "Sora, what''s the matter?" Ian said solemnly, and even had a bad mental preparation in his heart.


    Is it destined that among the sky and the shadow, only one can continue to start the journey in this sea?


    And this sea finally chose Ying as his younger sister and gave up Sora as his elder brother?


    "Don''t worry, Master Yan, Sora is not life-threatening, just because of the difference in templates, So Sora''s body will be much worse than Ying''s." Luo replied.


    Ion frowned, realizing that things were not easy, and asked. "Poor...a lot, how much?"


    "Probably worse..."


    Luo hesitated for a few breaths, weighed it, and said. "The difference between three and five billion Bailey''s reward."


    ? ?


    Ion.


    This... So, isn''t Sora just following his father''s old path?


    Ion''s mouth twitched uncontrollably, but he kept smiling and said. "Well, it''s okay, this subclass is me."


    And Robin also breathed a long sigh of relief, the gap between 3.5 billion Baileys is only, it is not a big problem.


    After all, Big Brother Ion''s strength is in the order of three or five billion, right? A tenth less has little effect.


    It''s just that Robin didn''t notice the fact that if Ion''s physical fitness is used, it''s one thing whether there is a reward worth three or five billion.


    However, under the joy of Sora and Ying successfully passing the danger, Ion did not take this small flaw too seriously.


    The big deal, give Kong a little more wealth and let Kong be a waste.


    It really doesn''t work, so I taught Yingduo to protect my brother.


    Thinking of this, Ion didn''t even take it to heart.


    However, even if the collapse of Sora and Ying''s body is resolved, they have not yet fully possessed the consciousness of autonomous control of the "overlord''s arrogance", and they have almost always maintained the state of releasing the "overlord''s arrogance", especially when crying. At the time, the release of the domineering domineering look is particularly terrifying and pure.


    This also led to that after confirming that Sora and Ying''s operation had no sequelae, Ion had to leave the laboratory with Sora and Ying in a hurry.


    Otherwise, Sora and Ying would cry occasionally, and all the personnel in the entire laboratory could only be in a coma all the time, and the operation of the laboratory would naturally be completely paralyzed.


    ��


    "Goodbye, Lord Ion!"


    Watching Ion hold Sora and Ying in his left and right hands respectively, Hancock, Robin and baby-5 stayed in Xiaojin''s body and left at a distance, Luo Na''s calm eyes could not help flashing a trace of reluctance.


    But soon, Luo returned to his usual state, turned around and returned to the laboratory.


    "Count the time, Reiju and Sanji should wake up, right?"


    Luo muttered, turned his footsteps, and walked towards the room where Reiju and Sanji were housed.


    "Well, are you awake? Congratulations, the surgery was a success..."


    As Reiju slowly opened her eyes, a calm voice entered Reiju''s ears.


    "boom!"


    Leijiu almost subconsciously bounced off the bed and assumed an offensive stance, looked at the young man in front of her with anger and a hint of fear, and shouted.


    "You bastard, what did you do to me?"


    Luo''s hands were naturally inserted into the pockets of his white coat, and he spoke calmly.


    "According to what you said before, you allowed me to do anything with your body, so I naturally studied your body carefully and perfected it..."


    "You bastard, I''m going to kill you..."


    As long as Reiju didn''t wait for him to actually act, as Luo''s next words came into his ears, Reiju''s body completely froze in place.


    "First of all, I edited the ''Bloodline Factor'' for you again, removing the redundant ''Bloodline Factor'' fragments that control your body..."


    "What... what?" Reiju stared at Luo in disbelief.


    "I have to say that the extra ''lineage factor'' segment that is implanted into your body to control you and make you follow a certain voice is really ugly. It is completely different from the rest of the very beautiful ''lineage factor'' sequences. It''s just being forced into it."


    Luo said in a dissatisfied tone, as if he saw some art work being forcibly added.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： special way of sailing

    Chapter 409 Special way of sailing


    "You...you mean I don''t need to be forced to obey Gage''s orders in the future?" At this time, Reiju''s expression was both ecstatic and disbelieving.


    Luo''s face was still extremely calm, and he looked at Reiju as if he was looking at a finished blemish, and said.


    "Whether or not you continue to listen to the man named Jage, the next step is your own choice. But other than that, I cut some superfluous things for you by the way."


    Leijiu''s smile stagnated for a while, while subconsciously groping her body, she asked cautiously. "What extra stuff?"


    "An organ that allows you to release a deadly poison, a pure burden, a pure burden..."


    Luo commented mercilessly. "Rather than wasting growth nutrients on this organ, it''s better to concentrate on other sites where it is more needed."


    ? ? ?


    Lei Jiu.


    After Luo said that, Reiju almost subconsciously put her hands in front of her chest.


    And Luo didn''t pay any attention to Leijiu''s small gesture and said directly.


    "Anyway, I cut off most of those cumbersome organs for you, leaving only the ability to avoid poisoning. In this way, your future development should be much better than you imagined."


    Leijiu said with joy and embarrassment now. "You guy, are you a rogue or a pervert?!"


    "what?"


    Now Luo, whose actual age is not much different from Leijiu, was stunned for a moment, then he reacted and replied from an academic point of view.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your fat. Although from the perspective of biological evolution, fat has the functions of preventing cold and keeping warm, storing energy, and relieving external shocks, etc., but I don''t think the existence of fat is beautiful... "


    After a pause, Luo looked at Leijiu, whose face was flushed red, and then turned to look at Leijiu''s shriveled girl''s body and commented.


    "And in fact, according to the data I calculated, the body fat percentage of your body is only..."


    Reijiu couldn''t help but interrupted. "Bastard... bastard, how much do you know?"


    "If it refers to your body, I know all the data very well. Do you have any questions for me to answer?" Luo asked calmly.


    "No...No, don''t say it anymore, **** perverted." Reiju replied.


    Luo shrugged, not intending to bother with Reiju all the time, and turned to speak. "Whatever you want, and you wake up Sanji to prepare."


    Leijiu''s originally happy expression disappeared, and she realized that her current situation seemed to have nothing to be happy about at all.


    "What do you want to do? Are you ready to start the next round of experiments with us?"


    "No, but the ship that sent you off will be ready soon, you should leave here." Luo replied.


    "What?!!" Leiju asked in a daze.


    "This is my private laboratory. It is not suitable for outsiders like you to stay for a long time, and in order to prevent you from discovering the true location of the laboratory, I will directly send you to another sea area..."


    paused, Luo then asked.


    "Is there any place you want to go? I can give you a free ride, but you can only stay in the cabin until you reach your destination."


    "You... are you serious? Let us go?" Reiju still felt incredible.


    "This is what the lord meant, and even if I leave you here, your brain will only keep fat in the laboratory, and it has no value in contributing as a researcher." Luo said flatly.


    Hearing this, Reiju subconsciously refuted the excitement and joy that could not be concealed on her face. "Bastard, I''m not only fat."


    After a pause, Leiju couldn''t help but keep asking.


    "You... just let me and Sanji go? We obviously have the secret of the bloodline factor hidden in us."


    "The lineage factor is not my main research direction." Luo replied.


    "Then what exactly did you do to me and Sanji?" Reiju asked.


    "Simply put, it''s that lord who needs the data on the body structure of you and Sanji. Now that the data has been collected, you naturally have no value." Luo replied in a very calm tone.


    In an instant, Reijiu finally reacted, realizing that she seemed to have misunderstood Ion before, and said. "This...is what Hairenmaru-sama said, do you need me and Sanji''s help?"


    "That''s right..."


    After a pause, Luo raised his wrist to look at the time and said.


    "There is still an hour left, you can think about your destination, whether to go to another sea area, or send you directly back to Germa 66..."


    "No, I''m not going back to Germa 66." Reiju replied almost subconsciously.


    "Whatever you want, then take this time to think about your destination and get used to your current body. If you confirm that there is no problem, then prepare to take Sanji on board and leave."


    After a pause, Luo reiterated.


    "In addition, I have your permission to transform you. Sanji, I have not made any transformation, although he can transform more than you. So make a statement in advance, if you are asking you to restore your body. ,I reject."


    Leijiu heard this with a solemn expression, bowed to Luo, and said. "No, thank you, Mr. Luo, thank you very much for giving me a new life."


    "Um."


    Luo nodded flatly, then turned and left the room with his hands in his pockets.


    Inside the room, Reiju''s eyes gradually turned dull and rubbed her cheeks forcefully, but instead she muttered in tears of joy.


    "I am finally free..."


    "Is this the so-called tomorrow?"


    ��


    An hour later, when Reiju pulled Sanji with a smile and appeared in front of Luo, she was about to say thank you to Luo again.


    Luo waved directly to the assistant on the side, and immediately two black hoods were placed on the heads of Reiju and Sanji.


    "This lab is a secret. Don''t try to come back to find it in the future, and don''t try to peep the location on the way out, you just need to forget what happened in the lab."


    Rona''s slightly cold and inhuman voice sounded, but at this time it was extremely reassuring for Reiju and Sanji.


    "Then tell me where you want to go." Luo then asked.


    "The Great Route, Sanji wants to go to the Great Route to find ALLBLUE, and I will accompany Sanji to find ALLBLUE." Reiju replied.


    "Dream? Then I wish you a smooth journey."


    The next moment, the sensation of another familiar sedative piercing into the body entered Reiju and Sanji''s mind.


    "What a... rude and ruthless man..."


    Leijiu still maintained a considerable consciousness, but did not make any resistance.


    Instead, he allowed himself and Sanji to be sent to a ship, and went to the sea in this special way to start the journey.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： Night Resurrection

    Chapter 410 Night Recovery


    "Huh? Have Reiju and Sanji already left? The destination chose a great route? It''s not surprising, let them go. Reiju''s strength is not weak, let them choose their own journey."


    "Besides, Luo, Ying is too energetic, isn''t it? You can cry for 20 hours 24 hours a day, is this a problem?"


    "What? No problem, your sister cried a lot back then? Impossible, I still have a problem..."


    It''s just that before Ian finished speaking, Ying, who was held by Hancock in the distance, cried loudly, and "Overlord''s Domineering" was violently released. The insect was still stunned in an instant.


    Perhaps, let alone a phone bug, even Xiao Jin, who was standing on Ion''s shoulder, looked shriveled and shaky under the impact of the "overlord''s arrogance" as if he was drunk.


    "Ugh��"


    Ion let out a long sigh.


    The island where Yan is now is called "Ruskaina Island", also known as "48 Seasons Island", which is a windless island not far from Jiu Snake Island.


    Choosing to stay on this island is completely out of the question.


    After all, even if the "overlord''s arrogance" is not a rare thing for the powerhouses in this sea, in the "New World Sea Area" it can even be said that it is like a crucian carp crossing the river.


    However, the "overlord''s domineering" that can affect the real material is a completely different concept. Often only a very small number of strong people standing on the top of the sea can cultivate this level of "overlord''s domineering", let alone the sky today. Yuying was born with this ability.


    After all, he was born with "overlord and domineering", which is too easy for others to associate with concepts such as "born king".


    Therefore, Ion can only temporarily take Sora and Ying to avoid the sight of others as much as possible, so as to avoid their information leaking out and causing unnecessary reverie.


    And now, Sora and Ying have no way to control their "overlord''s domineering" state, and they can''t live in crowded places such as Nine Snake Island.


    Otherwise, the situation at that time is likely to be the large-scale outbreak of the "overlord''s domineering" produced by Sora and Ying every time they cry, which will cause a large range of citizens to be forced to wait and enter a state of dizziness.


    Therefore, in the end, Ion could only choose to live on the island of Ruscaina, which is not far from the Nine Snakes Island.


    In this way, even if it is to replenish supplies, it is also convenient for Hancock to return to Jiu She Island to deal with domestic affairs at any time, and Yan can also respond to various emergencies in time.


    "Ugh��"


    Ion sighed again, feeling that the dark circles in his eyes deepened even more.


    Ion never slept more than two hours during this time.


    after all��


    In some things, Ion, Hancock and Robin have no experience at all, and it can be said that they are quite desperate by the toss of Sora and Ying.


    And Yen is used to maintaining a domineering look at all times, so even if it is rare to take a break in rotation, as long as Sora and Ying burst out "overlord''s domineering", Yen will still wake up instantly.


    Of course, in more cases, Sora and Ying''s "Overlord''s Domineering" duo continued to be staged one after another.


    "It''s too difficult, is there any devil fruit that can promote the development of children? At least skip this age of crying, and it''s better to be able to eat, go to the toilet, bathe, and dress by yourself..."


    Yon grumbled helplessly as he walked towards the edge of the island.


    And this Ruscaina Island, which is famous for its ferocious beasts, and even the Nine Snakes are afraid of, Ian walked all the way, and it can be said to be all kinds of huge beasts lying all over the place.


    The few beasts that were not stunned were also shivering and curled up, not daring to move.


    "You have suffered too, my bear children have caused you trouble..."


    Ion did not take advantage of these "neighbors" to bake them, but instead felt a little pity for each other.


    And if nothing else happens, before Sora and Ying have no way to perfectly control the "overlord''s domineering" and will not leak.


    In the next few years, these "neighbors" will probably need to accompany Sora and Ying to play adventure games occasionally to enrich Sora and Ying''s childhood.


    Otherwise, the whole island is too deserted and not conducive to growth.


    Ian was thinking about whether to fill the "Ruscaina Island" with some rare creatures from the other islands in advance, while trying various "gentle" methods to wake up the phone bug.


    Finally, with Ion''s patience, the bruised phone bug regained consciousness again.


    "Moxi Moxi, Chief of Staff?"


    Dorag''s voice came from among the phone bugs. "Speaking of which, it seems that I haven''t had time to congratulate you, one son and one daughter, and there are successors."


    Hearing these words, Ion''s mouth couldn''t help but smile, but he waved his hands again and again.


    "It''s not good at all. The two of you were so noisy that I couldn''t rest well for several days."


    "This simple..."


    Dorag shared his experience without hesitation.


    "When faced with this situation, I directly threw Luffy back to the Windmill Village for foster care, and after I was busy for a while, I found that Luffy had passed that noisy period."


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    If I remember correctly, although the windmill village is the hometown of Dorag, but there are no relatives who usually live there, right?


    Therefore, in this way, the sentence of "abandoning a baby" seems to be no exaggeration...


    Coupled with Drago''s half-faced face full of tattoos, it''s probably not a problem for an extra few years to be sentenced.


    "Hehe~"


    Yaen laughed dryly, stopped in-depth discussions with Drago on this topic in time, and asked instead.


    "How are the preparations for the World Conference?"


    "It went smoother than expected..."


    After a pause, Drago continued.


    "Speaking of which, what did you do to Germa 66, Chief of Staff? After they passed through the windless belt and merged with the navy, the comrades of the organization secretly tested it and found that their attitude was much lower-key all of a sudden. The willingness to go to war has shown strong opposition on the issue of ''cancelling the title of world member state''."


    "No, it was purely a fair and just deal with Germa 66." Ian replied.


    "That''s it..."


    Dorag naturally understood that things were definitely not that simple, but he didn''t have any intention of going into it. After confirming with Ion about the preparations for the World Conference.


    Immediately, Drago led the topic to the Pluto construction plan code-named "Night Recovery".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： cant go back

    Chapter 411 Can''t Go Back


    "At present, the preliminary preparations are going well, but there are still 378 kinds of materials that still need to be continuously collected around the world. Among them, more than 80 kinds are strictly controlled and monitored by the world government, and they need to be collected in the world. All channels..."


    Hearing this, Ian couldn''t help reminding.


    "Dorag, the collection of those sensitive materials must be careful, but it can''t be collected in a trading channel like the black market, otherwise it will easily attract the attention of the CP organization."


    "But in this way, the collection progress will be further slowed down..."


    paused, and Drago continued reluctantly.


    "More importantly, there are some sensitive materials that the organization can''t access at all. According to rumors, there are only traces of flow in the black market in certain sea areas."


    Suddenly, Ion''s brows furrowed completely.


    The construction of ??Pluto is very important to the Revolutionary Army, and it is also one of the most important plans of the Revolutionary Army today.


    After thinking for a while, Ion suddenly thought of something and said. "Pass the missing sensitive materials in the form of data, and I''ll find a way."


    "Huh? Do you have a way? Use the channel of the navy? That''s too dangerous, and it''s more difficult to cover up when the CP organization perceives it." Drago refused.


    "It''s not the navy channel, it''s the other way, I''ll try it first," Ian said.


    "it is good!"


    In fact, the channel Ion was talking about was baby-5.


    Similar to Luo''s talent in human body structure, who possesses the abilities of "Evil Concubine" and "Fruit of Surgery" at the same time, baby-5 has the most unique advantages in the sea in terms of weapons and materials.


    is just different from Luo who has suffered many hardships and changes since childhood. Baby-5, who is not much different in age from Luo, is far less mature and stable than Luo.


    baby-5''s own happiness is more based on the simple need of "being needed", and there are absolutely no lofty ideals and dreams.


    This also led to the baby-5, who clearly had the ability to nibble on the "historical text" and secretly digested most of the "ancient weapon �� Hades" ability. Today''s happy little days are assisting Hancock and Robin to take care of Kong Yu as a maid. fluorescent.


    Then, after exchanging some views on other plans of the revolutionary army with Dorag, Yon hung up the phone bug in his hand, pushed his glasses, and muttered.


    "It seems that we must pay more attention to the education and training of baby-5, at least let baby-5 get those materials out first."


    "It really doesn''t work, let baby-5 find a way to separate it from the main body..."


    After all, maybe other materials baby-5 can��t be produced, but almost all the materials needed inside the giant ship of Pluto have been gnawed by baby-5 once.


    No matter the machine structure or the corresponding material, baby-5 can be reproduced perfectly.


    Uh... In a sense, baby-5 is now itself a "giant" ship of Hades.


    It''s just that with baby-5''s current capabilities, as well as the size of the giant ship of Hades that is comparable to an island, and its extremely precise structure, baby-5 has not been able to completely change for the time being.


    Therefore, the "small" ship of Pluto temporarily transformed from baby-5 can only accommodate Ion alone.


    It can be said that it can only be regarded as a large toy.


    But Ion took the time to try the main gun of the Baby Pluto "small" ship before, and the feeling of firing it was quite good.


    It''s just that maybe because of the size, the power is a bit average. That shot is not as easy to destroy the island as it is rumored, and it can only barely blast a small hill.


    And while Ion was worrying about his dad''s daily life, he was thinking about how to make baby-5, the happy and obedient little maid, make some materials.


    ��


    Kingdom of Alabasta.


    "Your Majesty, please think carefully about going to the Holy Land Mary Joa."


    Ikalem, Bell, Gaka and other kingdom guards knelt down in front of Vivi to persuade them.


    "This world conference is too dangerous. Your Majesty, you don''t need to take any risk yourself, you only need to send a representative to participate."


    "Do not!"


    In this regard, Wei Wei''s tender face was full of consciousness and said.


    "I understand what this world conference represents, and that''s why I need to go to the Holy Land Mary Joa to lobby the rest of the kings. If I can win the support of the rest of the kings, I might be able to keep the kingdom of Alabasta. title."


    After a pause, Vivi looked at what Ikalem and the others wanted to say, and spoke directly.


    "Let''s just decide, you stay in the kingdom of Alabasta to stabilize the situation, if any bad news comes out of the Holy Land Mariejoa, you will start to disperse the citizens in an orderly manner according to the preparations you have made in the past few months. Island refuge."


    Immediately, Vivi directly boarded the gorgeous ship heading to the Holy Land Mary Joa, with two naval battleships protecting her along the way.


    It��s just that Wei Wei understands that the two naval battleships are more likely to be monitoring.


    After a few weeks.


    "Holy Land Mary Joa..."


    Weiwei murmured while looking at the luxurious and majestic building in front of her. "Father, Weiwei will definitely inherit your will and shoulder the responsibility of the royal family."


    Immediately, Vivi stepped through the open atrium gate in front of her and entered a garden prepared for the kings of the alliance countries.


    The appearance of ??Weiwei instantly attracted the attention of the kings who were chatting with each other while holding fine wine in the garden.


    After all, compared to the aging and fat physical appearance of most kings, Vivi''s blue-haired loli''s appearance is too conspicuous.


    In the face of so many stares who were staring at her nakedly with different meanings, Vivi resisted the discomfort in her heart and introduced herself generously with the royal etiquette taught by King Cobra in the past.


    "Nafirutali Vivi from the Kingdom of Alabasta..."


    However, before Weiwei could finish speaking, an exaggerated laugh suddenly sounded.


    "Hahaha, can this be considered a king? The crown on the head is almost bigger than the head..."


    "Where did the little guy come from, let''s go back to mother''s arms for milk."


    "Hey, hey, King Torres, don''t say that, the people of the Neferutali family are dying now, otherwise it wouldn''t be the turn of this little guy to be the king."


    "I''m so lucky to be able to inherit the throne so early. That old guy in my family was so unwilling to breathe, I almost wanted to kill him directly."


    ��


    The harsh laughter, the twisted smiling faces, and the sarcastic words were like hammers hitting Weiwei''s head one after another, and while her body shook slightly, she subconsciously wanted to step back. step.


    At this moment, a warm palm placed on Weiwei''s shoulder and supported her.


    Immediately, Corazon''s face with makeup that was a little funny, and a gentle and bright smile appeared in front of Weiwei and said.


    "Didn''t your teacher Yasuo tell you that the king who protects his people cannot retreat?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： Vivi who was forced to open for business

    Chapter 412 Weiwei who was forced to open business


    It''s just different from the gentle and bright smile in Weiwei''s line of sight. With the appearance of Corazon''s exaggerated and iconic black feather coat, it instantly made many kings who were laughing unscrupulously laugh. stagnation.


    That...that is? !


    Don Quixote Rossindi?


    The man who bears the titles of King Dressrosa, King Shichibukai, member of the virtual circle organization "Holy Crying Mantis"? !


    Suddenly, the king in the circle closest to Corazon almost subconsciously took a step back.


    The identity of the king under the Seven Wuhai, the world member countries are not afraid.


    After all, according to the rules, the "legal plundering power" possessed by the king''s lower Qiwuhai does not include the world alliance countries, and once Qiwuhai is confirmed to attack the world alliance countries, he will be immediately deprived of the title.


    But... Corazon happens to be an exception. This guy was originally the king of the Dressrosa Kingdom, a member country of the world.


    In other words, Corazon''s declaration of war on the rest of the world alliance countries from the position of King Dressrosa is completely in line with the rules.


    I ask, who is the opponent of this man who once fought the "Hundred Beast Pirates" head-on and was able to retreat?


    is precisely because of this, even with the arrogance of the kings of the alliance countries, he is afraid of Corazon, and even subconsciously has the idea of ????keeping a distance.


    ��Why would such a dangerous guy appear in such a great place as Holy Mary Joa? ��


    ''Damn, this guy really has lost the demeanor of joining the royal family in the world...''


    ��Rough guy, it��s better to stay away. ��


    ��


    Just when the kings of the allied countries, whose smiles froze, had different thoughts, Corazon suddenly raised his head and grinned at them, and said.


    "What are you guys talking about? Do you mind if I join?"


    And with Corazon''s clown-like makeup impacting their hearts, coupled with that dreaded smile and tone, it made the bodies of the kings of the alliance countries uncontrollably. trembling.


    "My wife seems to be calling me, everyone will talk next time."


    One of the old kings of the alliance countries with a pale face said, and then turned around and left. The kings of the alliance countries who had formed a circle invisibly to watch the fun suddenly found an excuse to disperse.


    "I suddenly have something important..."


    "One of my little wife is pregnant, I have to go see her."


    "So coincidentally, so am I."


    "Your little wife is..."


    ��


    And Weiwei watched the kings scattered in front of her, she was stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously wanted to stop them.


    "Eh, wait..."


    However, before Weiwei could catch up with her footsteps, Corazon''s black feather coat blocked Weiwei''s way.


    Immediately, Corazon turned his head, showed a clown "business-style" smile at Weiwei, and even waved his scissors, said.


    "These guys are either nasty guys, or they have malicious intentions against the kingdom of Alabasta. To gain their support is in vain and self-humiliating."


    Weiwei''s beautiful and pure eyes blinked, and after gradually reacting, she quickly thanked Corazon. "Thank you very much, Mr. Rossandi."


    "You''re welcome, just call me Mr. Corazon, I''m used to this name." Corazon waved his hand and said.


    Weiwei couldn''t help but feel fond of Corazon''s gentleness when she heard the words, and she suddenly remembered what Corazon said just now, and couldn''t help asking excitedly.


    "Mr. Corazon, you...you know Yasuo teacher?!"


    "how to say?"


    Corazon first put on a thoughtful expression, and then said with a pranked expression. "Guess~~~"


    Immediately, Corazon didn''t wait for Weiwei to continue asking, and walked straight towards the interior of the garden, waved his hand, and said.


    "Vivi, goodbye~"


    "Ko~"


    Weiwei wanted to say something, but Corazon''s black feather coat had disappeared around the corner of the garden and disappeared.


    "What a strange and gentle king, completely different from the ferocious and terrifying rumors..."


    Vivi murmured, and wondered about the relationship between Corazon and Yasuo.


    But soon, Weiwei got up and walked into the garden, constantly recalling the intelligence preparations for the World Conference this time, and constantly trying to communicate with some kings who might be won.


    Standing in a corner, Corazon kept smoking a cigarette, while watching Weiwei''s every move from the corner of his eyes, and muttered.


    "Tsk~ Ian, this little apprentice, looks really distressed."


    Just in this garden prepared for the kings of the allied countries, in addition to many maids who are pretended by the CP organization, there are also a large number of surveillance phone bugs placed everywhere.


    So just now, Corazon could only communicate with Weiwei vaguely through the ability of "Silence Fruit", and did not dare to be too close to avoid causing other troubles to Weiwei.


    "Ion is also true, how could such a cute little apprentice be willing to let her shoulder the heavy responsibility of the kingdom of Alabasta at such a young age?"


    "What a guy who doesn''t understand gentleness..."


    Corazon murmured, and the "Silence Fruit" ability that he maintained at all times did not worry about being heard by others.


    "Speaking of which, Luo Na''s child is also real. He didn''t tell me what happened to me. After all, it''s better to find a chance to meet him in person."


    A few days passed quickly, and as the kings of the other world members arrived one after another, the World Conference was officially held.


    The entire sea was attended by 193 kings of the world''s allied countries, and the curly-haired Five Old Stars, one of the Five Old Stars, attended as a representative of the world government.


    Curly-haired Five Old Stars looked around at the Kings of the Allied Worlds, and announced in a majestic voice.


    "World Conference, start!"


    The next moment, the door of the solemn conference hall slowly closed, and each topic was immediately raised by the officials of the world government.


    For these issues that seem to affect the direction and stability of the entire sea, Weiwei, who has a tired face, has no intention to think about it, and her heart is full of worries.


    After several days of lobbying, the results were almost...nothing!


    Even though a small number of kings were willing to stop and communicate with Weiwei normally, they were only out of the most basic courtesy, and then left in a hurry, as if they were afraid of having something to do with Weiwei.


    In addition, there are many kings who spit insults and make no secret of their naked greed for the kingdom of Alabasta, and some even put their greed on Weiwei herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： Dragon people got used to it

    Chapter 413 Dragons got used to it


    This also made Weiwei deeply understand what is meant by... interests between countries.


    Among them, some of the kings who unabashedly showed their greed and fangs were also friends of King Cobra in the past. The two countries have maintained a friendly relationship for hundreds of years, and Vivi has high hopes to win. The voice of the king.


    Now, Weiwei''s heart... has sunk completely.


    I only felt that the liveliness of the World Conference was getting farther and farther away from me. In fact, the kingdom of Alabasta has long been isolated.


    In other words, most kings have already guessed the end of the kingdom of Alabasta.


    Therefore, some neighboring countries not far from the kingdom of Alabasta can''t wait to get a share of the kingdom of Alabasta, which is about to be stripped of the title of "joined country" and be sacked by the world government.


    Father, Teacher...


    If it was you, maybe you could do better than me?


    what should I do?


    At this moment, a voice burst into Weiwei''s ears.


    "The next issue is the proposal to remove the Kingdom of Alabasta from the list of world member states..."


    Hearing this, Wei Wei suddenly shuddered, her eyes widened and she looked towards the center of the conference hall, only to see that the person who raised this issue in person was not an ordinary World Government official, but participated as a representative of the World Government. The five old stars of the curly hair meeting.


    "The kingdom of Alabasta has repeatedly turned in insufficient ''heavenly gold'', frequent civil wars, and the number of pirates breeding is increasing..."


    The five old stars with curly hair announced more than ten crimes against the kingdom of Alabasta in one breath.


    Although it did not include "Ancient Weapon �� Pluto", most of the kings of the world member countries in the conference hall knew that the real reason was "Ancient Weapon �� Pluto".


    And Weiwei clenched her small fist subconsciously, her tired eyes cleared, and she was ready to speak and argue for the Kingdom of Alabasta according to the normal rules of the World Conference.


    ''This is... the last chance, I must win a voice for the kingdom of Alabasta...'' Vivi swore secretly.


    For this speech, Weiwei started preparations a few months ago. It includes the contribution made by the Kingdom of Alabasta to the stability of the sea. Over the years, she has often supported neighboring countries to survive disasters, crusade pirates, etc. .


    In addition, Weiwei found that among the crimes listed by the Five Old Stars with Curly Hair, there are too many situations that the kingdom of Alabasta does not exist at all, and Weiwei is fully able to come up with actual evidence to refute.


    However, seeing that the five old stars with curly hair are about to finish speaking, they are about to let the kings of the world member countries speak and discuss the stage according to the normal process.


    What Ling Weiwei didn''t expect was that the curly-haired Wu Laoxing changed his voice and said directly.


    "To sum up, the kingdom of Alabasta is no longer suitable to continue to bear the title of ''world member country''. Kings, do you agree or not?"


    At this moment, Weiwei only felt her head buzzing, her face turned pale, and she almost collapsed on the seat uncontrollably.


    how come?


    Why didn''t you even give Alabasta a chance to speak?


    went directly to the final voting session, and the Five Old Stars also directly hinted to the kings of the alliance countries.


    Indistinctly, Wei Wei could already feel the ridicule and pitiful gazes on her body.


    Slowly, Weiwei loosened her clenched fists, but straightened her tender waist again.


    Even as the last king of the kingdom of Alabasta, he could not lose the grace of the Naferutali family.


    ''I just hope that the evacuation plan prepared in the country can be put to use...''


    Weiwei put on a faint smile on her tender face, her eyes staring straight at the curly-haired Five Old Stars in the center of the conference hall, waiting for the final outcome.


    is not only the final ending of the kingdom of Alabasta, but also the final ending of the Neferutali family, and also the final ending of... Vivi...


    at this time!


    "boom!"


    "I oppose it!"


    Different from the voices of other kings who maintained their majesty and elegance as much as possible, the carefree voice belonging to Corazon suddenly sounded.


    For a time, the entire conference hall fell into a moment of strange calm, and all eyes turned to the source of the sound - Corazon.


    Facing the focused line of sight, Corazon, who was reclining on the seat with his feet on the table, did not change his expression in the slightest. Instead, he continued to tap the table with his heels, making a piercing sound.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Why are you so quiet? No one hears what Lao Tzu said? If Lao Tzu expresses objection, so do you. Let''s see who holds the opposite opinion to Lao Tzu." Corazon continued to say carelessly.


    Suddenly, most of the kings instantly fell into a state of staring at each other, wanting to make a sound, but not wanting to offend the unscrupulous Corazon in front of him.


    At this time, as the host of the topic, the expression of the curly-haired five old stars couldn''t help but sank slightly.


    If it is the king of the rest of the world, the five old stars with curly hair have already begun to arrange the other party''s funeral.


    Even in order to avoid the suspicion of the rest of the world''s alliance countries, the five curly-haired stars will not directly attack each other, but it is normal for the sea to encounter storms, domestic riots, and new families to become royals.


    Just...Corazon...


    Curly-haired Five Old Stars coughed lightly, and then opened his mouth to remind. "Be quiet, King Dressrosa, please pay attention to etiquette."


    "Sorry, I used to be used to being a dragon man, I forgot to change it."


    Corazon said carelessly, and then put his feet on the table.


    But as soon as these words came out, the kings of the alliance countries in the conference hall were instantly stunned.


    Dragon people... When are you used to it? ? ?


    and many more����


    Corazon''s full name is: Don Quixote Rossindi.


    Could it be that... Don Quixote? ! !


    For a while, I gradually recalled the kings of the alliance countries with this surname... stunned!


    And the kings of the member countries didn��t know how to express their position on this issue that was originally voted on without hesitation.


    Originally... It seemed that it was just a passing scene, and it was enough to cooperate with the issue suggested by the World Government, but now Corazon, who has the identity of the Tianlong people, directly and clearly opposed it.


    Is this also the meaning of the Tianlong people?


    Then...is it for...or against? !


    Seeing the changes and hesitation in the eyes of the kings of the surrounding countries, the curly-haired Five Old Stars frowned completely.


    However, what Corazon said was not a lie. Corazon was indeed a member of the Heavenly Dragon family in the past, so even if he wanted to scold Corazon, the five curly-haired stars had no position at all on this point.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： Weak countries... have no diplomacy

    Chapter 414 Weak countries...no diplomacy


    However, what makes the Curly-haired Five Stars more concerned is why Corazon chooses to maintain the kingdom of Alabasta?


    The connection between the two...not great.


    And the silence of the five curly-haired stars did not scold Corazon for the reason of protecting the Tianlong people, and even attacked Corazon on the spot, but invisibly confirmed Corazon''s identity.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the conference hall became more and more weird. It was clearly at the voting stage, and it was still an issue presided over by the five old stars with curly hair.


    After all, no king of the franchising country would want to offend a king of the franchising country who also has the identity of the King''s Seven Wuhai, the identity of the "virtual circle organization", and even the identity of the Tianlong people.


    To oppose the Five Old Stars is to oppose those who hold the supreme power of the sea;


    Opposes Corazon, but it is equivalent to causing a disaster for himself. More importantly, the kings of the other allied countries do not know whether Corazon represents the attitude of the entire Tianlong people.


    After a while, seeing that the conference hall fell into a constant silence, the curly-haired Five Old Stars asked directly. "King Dressrosa, please state the reasons for your objection."


    "Eh? Still need to state a reason?"


    Corazon asked with a surprised expression. "I thought it was going directly to the vote to agree to the opposition."


    The curly-haired Five Old Stars continued to speak without any change in their expressions.


    "According to the normal process of the issue, it is now the stage for the kings to speak and discuss, so since King Dressrosa objected, please state the corresponding reasons."


    "I see, I misunderstood..."


    Ke Lasong shook the black feather coat on his body, then while standing up from his seat, he gave Weiwei a vague look.


    Weiwei, who was witnessing the changes in the conference hall, was a little stunned by this look, but she regained her composure.


    It seems...there is still hope, it''s not time to give up!


    Corazon, who stood up, began to state in a carefree tone.


    "If you insist on opposing reasons, the truth is that this little guy Weiwei is so cute, I have no reason not to support it..."


    After a pause, Corazon continued to speak while meeting the gazes of the other kings, "What are you joking about?"


    "The lie is that the Nafirutali family is also one of the 20 families of the Tianlong people. This time the World Conference has deprived the Alabasta Kingdom of the title of an ''joined country''. Will the next World Conference be Dresses'' turn? Rosa Kingdom?"


    "That''s why I oppose it, firmly oppose it, whoever agrees is going to be the enemy of the Kingdom of Dressrosa..."


    At this moment, the five old stars with curly hair really wanted to tear off Corazon''s mouth full of clown makeup.


    This bastard, let alone revealing his identity as a Celestial Dragon in the past, he even revealed the secret that the Nafirutali family is one of the twenty Celestial Dragon families on this occasion.


    So I was afraid that Corazon would say anything about the five old stars with curly hair that shouldn''t tell secrets, so he interrupted directly.


    "Okay, King Dressrosa, the reason for your objection has been understood."


    Corazon was stunned for a moment, and said subconsciously. "I still have something to add..."


    The curly-haired Five Old Stars sighed and shouted. "King Dressrosa, please note that you are suspected of threatening the other kings of the allied countries, please end your speech immediately..."


    After a pause, the curly-haired Five Old Stars ordered the soldiers guarding the periphery.


    "In view of King Dressrosa''s inappropriate speech, this issue prohibits King Dressrosa from continuing to speak, to remove the loudspeaker bug in front of King Dressrosa."


    However, the loudspeaker bug in front of Corazon had just been taken away, and Corazon''s murmur was accurately heard in the ears of everyone in the conference hall.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m naturally loud..."


    ? ? ?


    The five old stars with curly hair, Weiwei, the kings of the franchise countries.


    Just when the five old stars with curly hair were about to lose control of their anger, Corazon completely lay down on the seat again and did not continue to speak.


    At this time, the rest of the people in the conference hall were still shocked by what Corazon said just now.


    The Nafirutali family is one of the twenty dragon families?


    This secret, not to mention the kings of the other allied countries, even Weiwei herself is completely unaware of it.


    It''s just... The five old stars with curly hair didn''t refute!


    This silent attitude is enough to explain the facts.


    In other words...is it true? !


    For a time, the hearts of the countless kings of the allied countries were surging.


    The current situation is too much a omen that the World Government intends to attack the Tianlong people and deprive the Tianlong people of their rights.


    Corazon''s objection is more like speaking on behalf of the Tianlong people and safeguarding the status and rights of the Tianlong people.


    The sea...is about to change!


    The expressions of the kings of a large number of allied countries became more and more solemn, and they deeply felt the horror of this vortex. A little carelessness might lead to the overthrow of the entire kingdom.


    The Curly-haired Five Old Stars seemed to be gradually getting out of control as the situation seemed to be getting out of control. A large number of the kings of the allied countries seemed to be caught in some suspicion that would shake the foundation of the world government, and they didn��t care to stick to the original issue, and stated directly.


    "Kings, this time the issue only needs to be discussed from an objective point of view. There is a personal bias in the speech of King Dressrosa just now."


    "Once again, major decisions in the sea can only be discussed and decided by the kings. The neutral world government and the world nobles will not interfere with this, so the other kings can freely state their opinions."


    As the curly-haired Wu Laoxing��s voice fell, the conference hall was still quiet, and no king dared to speak easily.


    At this moment, the petite figure among the kings stood up, and a crisp voice sounded immediately.


    "I''m the new king of the Alabasta kingdom, Neferutali Vivi. Here, I would like to clarify the misunderstanding of the Alabasta kingdom..."


    At this point, the crisp and powerful voice from the petite and straight back finally reached the ears of many kings, and seriously thought about what Wei Wei wanted to convey in her words.


    While the five old stars with curly hair continued to maintain a neutral attitude, the voices arranged by the revolutionary army began to express their opposition to the issue one after another.


    finally����


    "Did you reject it?"


    "Well, there was a little accident in the process, but it''s not much different from what you expected." Corazon''s voice came out from the phone bug in front of Ion.


    "Hahaha, it''s not that I predicted it accurately, but the nature of some facts is like this..."


    Ion answered.


    "Weak countries...have no diplomacy, and even so-called crimes can be completely unfounded."


    "I can''t be more clear about this."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： get used to it~

    Chapter 415 Get used to it~


    "Weak country, no diplomacy?"


    Corazon repeated what Ion said, thoughtfully, and then asked.


    "But Ion, the kingdom of Alabasta is a famous big country in the first half of the Great Route. Isn''t there still hundreds of thousands of troops in the country? It''s not a weak country, right?"


    Ion shook his head and said.


    "The kingdom of Alabasta is now the most typical weak and fertile country. Without the support of the core top-level combat power, the kingdom of Alabasta''s military strength, resources and even its territory can be bitten in the eyes of others. A bite of fat."


    "Especially when the World Government has shown its willingness to target the Kingdom of Alabasta, the rest of the world''s allied nations, which are weaker than the Kingdom of Alabasta, are more courageous."


    Hearing this, Corazon kept silent for a while, and just when Ion thought Corazon had understood something, an embarrassed laughter sounded.


    "Hahaha, I don''t quite understand it, but I always feel that what Yen said makes sense."


    ��


    Ion.


    I shouldn''t have explained this half-political idiot to Corazon so complicated.


    Ion, who was almost choked, couldn''t help saying angrily.


    "To put it simply, you can just treat the World Government as a rogue, so it''s not feasible for ordinary World Member countries to reason in front of the World Government."


    "That''s why you need to interfere with the influence of the world government as much as possible, give the Kingdom of Alabasta a chance to reason with the rest of the allied countries, and the organization has contacted some secretly shouting allied countries in advance, so that this issue can be rejected. possibility.��


    "I see����"


    Corazon has a tone of sudden realization, but as Corazon asked a question again, Ion knew that Corazon probably didn''t know very well.


    "But Ion, are you so sure?"


    Ion sighed slightly and said.


    "Actually, it''s only 50-60% sure. After all, no one knows how resolute the Five Old Stars are to destroy a country that has already lost its ancient weapons and even the original king."


    "If the world government, despite a lot of resistance and suspicion, forcibly pushes forward the motion of ''cancelling the status of the Kingdom of Alabasta'' as an ''joined country'''', then there is nothing that can be done."


    "That''s why you need to participate in the World Conference and be prepared to give up the protection of the kingdom of Alabasta and forcibly take Vivi away."


    Corazon was stunned. "Ah? Did you ask me to pay more attention to Weiwei? Did you mean that?"


    Ion was also stunned and asked. "Otherwise? What do you think it is?"


    Corazon smiled awkwardly and replied. "Hahaha, I thought you asked me to pay more attention to Weiwei''s cuteness, and to prevent her from being bullied by other kings at the World Conference."


    ? ?


    Ion.


    Corazon continued. "But it''s okay, the result is good after all, and Weiwei''s speech at the World Conference this time is impeccable, and even won the support and recognition of a considerable number of the kings of the member countries."


    "Well, hard work." Ion said habitually.


    "It''s not too hard, do you need me to **** Wei Wei back to the kingdom of Alabasta? I just plan to go to the North Sea to see Luo." Corazon asked.


    "No need," Ion replied.


    "Eh? Ian, but I have to remind you that after Wei Wei revealed that her family''s blood belonged to one of the 20 Tianlong people, some kings seemed to have other thoughts. The defense force of Wei Wei''s return to the kingdom of Alabasta needs to be Strengthen." Corazon said.


    "Don''t worry, the organization will directly rob Weiwei in the first step, and there will be a series of procedures after that, so that the organization can reasonably assume other identities under the surveillance of the Alabasta Kingdom by the World Government. Aid and support the Kingdom of Alabasta."


    After a pause, Ion continued. "And Corazon, your identity is sensitive, so it''s more appropriate to keep a certain distance with Weiwei on the bright side."


    "That''s fine, then I''ll go directly to Beihai, and I''ll leave you alone to do the rest, but it''s your hard work after all..." Corazon said.


    "Uh, actually I''m not very busy either..."


    Just before Ian could explain, Corazon hung up the phone.


    ''This����''


    Ian looked down at the fishing rod in his hand, then looked at baby-5 holding Sora and Ying in his two hands, and Robin, who was painting the barbecue with a brush in one hand, and reading a book with a book in the other. .


    With the word "busy", Ian, who has now evolved into a "dad", feels that he is getting farther and farther away from him, but his blood pressure is a little soared by the occasional noise from Kong and Ying, and it is a bit boring to stay on Ruscaina Island all the time. .


    So based on Robin''s suggestion, Ion went back to the road of "fishing guy", which can not only cultivate himself but also pass the time.


    "It''s a pity that Hancock has temporarily returned to Nine Snake Island to deal with domestic affairs, otherwise it should be more lively..."


    Yan murmured, while putting the phone bug in his hand aside, he took the burning wing handed over by Robin, while he was concentrating on fishing. The highlight was a peace and Buddhism in life.


    However, at this moment, as Ying waved his hands, he accidentally slapped the empty forehead.


    "Wow~~~"


    Feeling the pain, Sora cried suddenly, and the peaceful life of the Buddhist system that Ien had just felt was suddenly broken, and the overlord''s arrogance and arrogance erupted towards the surrounding with Sora as the center.


    Then, Ion saw with his own eyes a large number of big fish with their eyes rolled and their belly exposed, and even the comatose sea kings floating on the sea.


    ��


    Ion.


    I''m fishing anyway, isn''t that a little disrespectful?


    For a while, Ion didn''t know whether to continue fishing, or he just waited quietly to see if there was a hapless fish that floated onto the hook in a coma and "wants to take the bait".


    As for the ground, it was also a mess.


    The barbecue grill that was originally placed in front of Robin was directly shaken to pieces, and the prepared barbecue food was scattered all over the place.


    "It seems that today''s barbecue plan failed." Robin cast a helpless and doting look at the air and said.


    baby-5 immediately apologized after hearing this, and said guiltily. "Hug... I''m sorry, Sister Robin, baby-5 didn''t take care of the time..."


    "fine����"


    Ion, who didn''t need to be ready to lift the pole at any time, simply handed the surviving burnt wings to baby-5, then took Sora, and while teasing, said calmly.


    "I''m used to both of them crying."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Forgotten Warring States Marshal

    Chapter 416 The Forgotten Warring States Marshal


    While Ion continued his father''s Buddhist fishing routine, his old father, who was gradually forgotten by him, was so busy that he had been busy for several weeks.


    After all, with each World Conference, the Navy must shoulder the task of escorting the kings of the world''s allied nations along the way.


    For this reason, let alone the Warring States Marshal, almost the entire naval headquarters was absolutely busy during this period.


    One hundred and ninety-eight countries that join the world mean that the naval headquarters needs to pay attention to the safety of the 198 routes at the same time. It is not only to guard against man-made events such as pirate attacks, but also to prepare for accidents such as tsunami storms. Preparedness for disasters to ensure the normal holding of the World Conference.


    Now, as the World Conference is gradually coming to an end, the kings of the world''s member countries have begun to leave the Holy Land of Mary Joa, and the Warring States Marshal finally found some time to relax.


    In the ?? Marshal''s office, the Warring States Marshal carefully made himself a special cup of fragrant tea, and then took out the senbei stored in the safe.


    "Ah...comfortable..."


    "Finally...I can take a good rest..."


    Feeling the sweetness of the senbei and the slight bitterness of the tea blending in his mouth, the Warring States Marshal could not help but feel that most of the tiredness of working for a long time for several weeks disappeared, and there was also a feeling of secretly enjoying.


    "Fortunately, that guy Karp is still on vacation, otherwise he must have come over by smelling it."


    But even so, in order to maintain the majestic image of the naval marshal, the Warring States Marshal could only whisper in a low voice, for fear of being heard by the navy who might pass by outside the door.


    "Next, when the kings of the world member countries leave, there is no need to guard them along the way like before..."


    The Warring States Marshal continued to look at the document in front of him while holding the senbei. While muttering in a low voice, he accidentally saw the standard date in the document out of the corner of his eye.


    "Huh? Wait..."


    The Sengoku Marshal''s eyes widened suddenly, and he didn''t even know that the senbei he loved so much slipped on the desk.


    "When was my lovely grandson''s due date?"


    The more anxious he became, the more the Warring States Marshal felt like his tired head was stuck, and he couldn''t recall the time when he was muttering every day.


    However, the Warring States Marshal is quite sure that the date of birth has passed...


    "It''s been... passed..."


    The Warring States Marshal was stunned and muttered word by word. "What happened? What about my lovely grandson? Why didn''t anyone tell me?"


    After a few breaths, almost half of Marin Vando''s navy heard the roar of the Warring States Marshal.


    "Yon!!!"


    ��


    Marinfando''s marines were stunned for a moment, and then they couldn''t help but start talking.


    "This... this seems to be the voice of the Warring States Marshal, right? Could it be that something major happened?"


    "No, that''s Major General Yinglong''s real name."


    "It''s a father''s kindness and filial piety. The Warring States Marshal is probably thinking about the naval hero, Major General Yinglong again."


    "Huh? Speaking of which, it seems that Major General Yinglong has never returned to Marinfando..."


    "Cough, according to my brother-in-law who was a close friend of mine at the same time, there is actually a reason, that is, Major General Yinglong was seriously injured in the battle with the ancient weapon, so he has been looking for a doctor outside."


    After a pause, the naval major who had been tasked with organizing and secretly looking for opportunities to create rumors sighed and continued.


    "Perhaps the Warring States Marshal just heard some bad news, so he couldn''t help crying out of grief."


    Just when the surrounding navy was shocked by the news, another navy captain questioned.


    "Isn''t it right, wasn''t there news that Major General Yinglong took thousands of beauties on vacation in the North Sea, packed the whole island, and revelled for seven days and seven nights?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this is fake news..."


    The Admiral, who was tasked with the organization, asked in a contemptuous tone.


    "Bring thousands of beauties to the whole island to revel for seven days and seven nights, can this rumor be believed? Major General Yinglong is notoriously weak, how could he possibly withstand such consumption?


    "Also, let alone Major General Yinglong, I''m afraid even Kaido, the beast known as the ''strongest creature in the sea, land and air'', can''t stand this kind of wheel battle, and he will have to melt more than half of his body after seven days and seven nights. ?"


    "Makes sense..."


    ��


    While the comrades of the revolutionary army took the opportunity to spread rumors, the Warring States Marshal was frantically trying to dial Ian''s phone bug.


    However, the phone bug in Yan''s hand was stunned by Kong and Ying''s domineering arrogance.


    so����


    The Warring States Marshal was completely anxious, and he had begun to wonder if there was an accident, not to mention his grandson, even his son was gone.


    Just when the Sengoku Marshal began to confirm the traces of Ion''s intelligence in the internal information system of the navy, he tried to make the tenth call and finally someone answered.


    "Yeah, old man, good afternoon."


    Ion''s dull voice entered the ears of the Warring States Marshal, and instantly aroused the anger of the Warring States Marshal.


    "Little bastard, where are you?" asked the Warring States Marshal.


    "I''m busy, I''m busy..." Ian almost subconsciously began to perfunctory.


    Just when the Warring States Marshal couldn''t help but go into a rage, he suddenly heard the faint sound of a baby coming from the phone bug.


    "Yah~Yeah~~~"


    Suddenly, the Warring States Marshal didn''t care to pursue Ion''s wicked deeds, and hurriedly asked. "Is it the grandson''s voice? Ion."


    "Well, that''s right."


    As Yen responded, the solemn and dignified face of the Warring States Marshal almost bloomed like an old chrysanthemum, revealing a bright smile.


    "Quick, quick, let me talk to my grandson."


    "Has Alzheimer''s? Only a few weeks old? How could he possibly speak?" Ian asked rhetorically.


    And as soon as Ion made a sound, the Warring States Marshal rose up for some reason and scolded angrily.


    "You **** has dementia. I haven''t even investigated why your grandson''s birth is such an important thing, yet he didn''t tell me."


    "Huh? Didn''t I tell you?"


    As he spoke, Ion took a small breath, and then recalled.


    It seems...I really forgot about the Warring States Marshal.


    At that time, I was devastated by the collapse of Sora and Ying''s body. Later, when things passed, I forgot about it.


    "Cough, this... I thought Hancock had already told you..." Ian replied with a little guilty conscience.


    "Hmph, you little bastard, I..."


    "Yah~"


    "Hey, listen, how cute is that voice?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： I dont want to be a general...

    Chapter 417 I don''t want to be a general...


    ��


    Ion.


    Hearing the terrifyingly large gap between the front and rear of the Warring States Marshal''s tone, Ion''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch slightly.


    When did the old man in the Warring States period change his face and become so proficient in despair?


    "Yan, do you have a name for your good grandson? I took the time to think about it before, and pre-selected about twenty names. Which one is suitable for you to refer to..."


    Ion interrupted softly. "Well, old man, the name has already been chosen."


    "Are you up? What''s your name?" asked the Warring States Marshal.


    "My brother is Sora and my sister is Ying." Ian replied.


    The Warring States Marshal was stunned for a moment, then exclaimed. "Huh? Wait, two people?"


    "That''s right, the twins," Ion replied.


    "Hey~ are they really twins?!"


    For a while, the tone of the Warring States Marshal was filled with surprise and joy that could not be concealed.


    "Quick, quick, Ion, give me back to Marin Vando, I want to see Sun..."


    Having said this, the voice of the Warring States Marshal paused, feeling that he seemed to be too rude, and instead coughed lightly and said. "Cough, there are important tasks for you to perform."


    Ion heard the words, and his tone suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    "Hey, old man, when Sora was born, his health was relatively poor. He vomited and had diarrhea, and his face was yellow and thin. Now he is cooperating with treatment, so I am afraid it is not convenient to navigate."


    In an instant, the Warring States Marshal''s expression turned solemn, his brows furrowed, and he asked. "It won''t be like when you were young, will it?"


    "Almost," Ion replied vaguely.


    Suddenly, recalling the miserable appearance of Yan when he was adapting to this sea with his incomparably weak body, the Warring States Marshal''s face also became a little ugly.


    When he was adopted by the Marshal of the Warring States Period when he was a child, Yann fell ill almost every few years in the past few years, and he was in a situation where he might die at any time.


    It wasn''t until later that Ion''s body gradually trained to barely reach the level of ordinary people in this sea, and only then did he get rid of the tragedy of daily illness.


    But now, Sora has just been born... How can I survive this?


    Sengoku, whose face gradually became worried, couldn''t help asking. "What about Ying? How is Ying''s body?"


    "Ying seems to be more like Hancock, but his body is very healthy." Ian replied.


    "Really? That''s fine, that''s fine..."


    asked the Warring States Marshal. "What if it''s just empty? What does the doctor say?"


    "The doctor on Nine Snake Island has confirmed that it is purely a congenital poor health and needs to be treated very carefully and slowly..."


    paused, Ion said cautiously.


    "I thought about it, the climate on the Great Route is too bad, and the temperature difference varies greatly, so I plan to let Sora slowly heal in the windless Nine Snake Island before his body improves."


    "That''s a good idea, too, there''s little climate change in the windless zone, etc..."


    The voice of the Warring States Marshal paused, and then he realized something and asked. "So, you little **** took Kong to cultivate for a few years on Nine Snake Island until Kong grows up?"


    Ion replied vaguely. "It''s not exactly what it means, but it''s almost what it means."


    The Warring States Marshal retorted without hesitation.


    "Don''t think about getting out of the way, little bastard, Sora and Ying, I must take care of me personally, and as a naval hero, your little bastard, as a navy hero, if you don''t return to Marine Fando for a long time, it is easy to cause bad effects."


    Just how could Ion dare to return to Marin Vando now?


    Not to mention that after taking Sora and Ying back, the overlord''s arrogance can shake ten times a day, causing the internal order of the navy to collapse.


    More importantly, Ion also clearly felt the tendency of the World Government and the Five Old Stars to reuse him.


    In this case, Yan naturally hides as far as he wants, otherwise Yan suspects that it is not impossible for the World Government and the Five Old Stars to directly lift him to the position of the fourth admiral.


    It''s so disgusting for Ion.


    In the internal rank mechanism of the Navy, from the Vice Admiral of the Navy Headquarters, you can have exclusive naval battleships, and have the qualifications to lead the naval fleet, or to serve as the head of the naval branch or branch.


    It can be said that once he is promoted to Vice Admiral of the Navy Headquarters, he can be regarded as a high-level figure in the Navy, that is, the most core representative of the Navy, enjoying considerable status, power, honor and so on.


    Going a step further, it is the rank of general representing the "highest combat power of the navy".


    That is the true leader of the navy, the core pillar, with the rank of absolute power to launch the "Devil Slaughter Order" to destroy any location!


    At this point, it is almost considered that the general itself is a symbol of naval strength and a symbol of naval justice!


    However, in Yann''s view, the admiral needs to shoulder an obligation that Yann himself cannot accept - "Unconditionally protect the Tianlong people!"


    This point is clearly stated in the inauguration declaration, including the promotion of the general.


    Once the Tianlong people are offended or harmed, the general is obliged to immediately dispatch the disrespectful people, and the Tianlong people themselves are nominally qualified to mobilize and order admirals of the navy.


    And for this kind of rule, Ion naturally sees it clearly.


    is nothing more than the rules established by the World Government to further ensure the supremacy of the Dragon Clan.


    And invisibly form the top power, status and glory given to the generals by the Tianlong people, and the admiral is the closed-loop logic that needs to maintain the Tianlong people.


    It is precisely because of this that Vice Admiral Garp is reluctant to be promoted to the rank of Admiral of the Navy, in order to avoid the obligation of "unconditionally safeguarding the Tianlong people".


    And Ion is also very clear that he can''t help the Tianlong people to see the wind, let the Tianlong people go to the street to forcefully rob women, shoot their husbands, and stop the other party from resisting such disgusting things.


    ��My power can be used for the justice of the navy to deter pirates and maintain the peace of the sea, but it should never become the foundation that supports the Tianlong people to trample on civilians. ��


    This is one of Ion''s bottom lines.


    So, Ion, who doesn''t want to be a general, has already thought of an excuse in advance.


    "Okay, old man, I''m going to return to Marin Vando, but if Sora accidentally dies halfway..."


    "Shut up!"


    Before Ian could finish speaking, the Sengoku Marshal immediately interrupted Ian''s next words.


    "One year, I will give you one year at most..."


    "Five years!" Ion retorted.


    "impossible."


    "Four years..." Ion continued.


    "Two years at most. After two years, I will see Sora and Ying no matter what, uh, and you will appear in Marin Fando." The Warring States Marshal said.


    "Deal!" Ion responded without hesitation.


    Take two years, and after two years, the illness will be over, isn''t it still Ying''s turn to have a bad illness?


    There is no chance to use the reason for going to mourning for the time being, otherwise Ion thinks "three years of filial piety" is also a good excuse.


    In short, you must stay away from Marin Fando for the time being, and avoid all the credits and reasons that can be promoted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： three years and three years

    Chapter 418 Three years and three years


    Three years and three years...


    Naval Headquarters Marine Vanduo Naval Port.


    The military port is usually busy and busy, but at this time all the navies look cautiously, their eyes secretly looking in a certain direction of the military port from time to time.


    The cloak of "Justice" fluttered slightly in the sea breeze, and the tall mountain-like back made people admire him - Marshal of the Navy Headquarters "Sengoku of the Buddha"!


    "Marshal of the Warring States Period, why did you appear in the military port today?"


    "Not only the Warring States Marshal, but also Lieutenant General Crane, Lieutenant General Taotu and Lieutenant General Tea Dolphin."


    "Hey, is there a big person who wants to arrive at Marin Fandro? The Warring States Marshal and so many lieutenant generals came to meet them at the port specially."


    "Could it be... Are you waiting for the Qiwuhai? Wasn''t it rumored that the first meeting of the Qiwuhai would be held in the Marin Vatican?"


    Suddenly, the eyes that looked at the idiot looked at the navy who said these words.


    "Are you an idiot? Even if each of the Shichibukai is a privileged great pirate, what qualifications do they have for the Sengoku Marshal to welcome them in person?"


    "That''s right, even Shichibukai is nothing more than a mere pirate, and has no equal status with the Marshal-sama."


    "And this is the Marine Headquarters Marine Fando, those Qiwuhai are not even qualified to cause trouble!"


    ��


    In the voices of contempt, the navy who said the wrong thing couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. While continuing to carry supplies, he said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Then who else besides Qibukai? It can''t be Lord Wu Laoxing arriving at the Navy Headquarters, right?"


    The other navy on the side of ?? retorted subconsciously. "This is impossible. Lord Five Old Stars has never heard of him leaving the Holy Land Mary Joa."


    At this moment, a navy captain suddenly thought of something and said.


    "I remembered. Wasn''t there a rumor before that that man was about to return to Marin Fando? The naval hero who deterred countless pirates."


    "You mean the one who was rumored to have left Marin Vando and performed a secret mission for six years..."


    "Look, that ship!"


    As an exclamation sounded, a large number of busy navies in the naval port turned their attention to the naval battleship that was particularly conspicuous on the sea.


    The very iconic appearance makes all the navies recognizable almost instantly, and also makes a large number of navies instantly show excitement and atmosphere.


    That legendary naval hero is about to appear...


    "Hahaha����"


    As the naval battleship docked, a nostalgic laughter sounded from the battleship.


    "Old man, I''m finally back."


    The next moment, Lieutenant General Garp jumped down from the battleship and landed in front of the Warring States Marshal and others, and said with joy.


    "Long time no see, Sengoku, Xiaohe, huh? Why did Gion and Kaji come, even if I welcome the old man..."


    Before Lieutenant General Garp could finish speaking, the Sengoku Marshal with his arms crossed his chest just glanced at Lieutenant General Garp and said indifferently.


    "Go away, Karp, and get your boat out of the way, too."


    "what?!"


    Suddenly, Lieutenant Admiral Karp, who returned to the Marine Headquarters after a long vacation after six years, was stunned.


    "You...Aren''t you here to greet the old man?" Lieutenant General Garp asked sternly.


    And Lieutenant General Crane, who was standing next to the Warring States Marshal, saw this, and directly commanded Lieutenant General Garp''s exclusive ship to move away from the dock, and then pulled Lieutenant General Garp aside to explain.


    "Kapp, well, I''m here to welcome you back, but the protagonist that Sengoku is waiting for today is not you."


    The smile on Lieutenant General Garp''s face froze completely, and he also understood that Lieutenant General Crane himself might have completely forgotten about his arrival in Marinfando today.


    The next moment, before Lieutenant General Garp could say anything, Lieutenant General Crane''s eyes lit up slightly, and he moved towards the sea, muttering softly.


    "Well, it''s finally here."


    As Lieutenant General Garp followed the direction of Lieutenant General Crane''s gaze, he saw two ships appearing at the end of the sea, approaching the Navy Headquarters side by side.


    One of them is the Navy Headquarters battleship that Lieutenant General Karp is familiar with, and the other is...


    "Nine Snake Pirates? Hancock?"


    After a pause, Lieutenant General Garp couldn''t help but ask. "This guy from the Warring States went to the port specially to welcome Hancock? As for such a big battle?"


    "Of course it''s not just Hancock..." Lieutenant General Crane explained to Lieutenant General Garp in a low voice.


    As the naval battleship and the Nine Snake Pirates approached, among the somewhat amazed eyes of many navies above the naval port, the still-moving Marshal of the Warring States actually took the initiative to greet him.


    "Huh? Isn''t the Sengoku Marshal to welcome Lieutenant General Garp?"


    "Even if the other party is the Pirate Empress?"


    "Look, not only the marshals, but the rest of the lieutenants also followed."


    ��


    For a time, a large number of navies originally focused on Lieutenant General Garp with excited and adoring eyes, and they followed the Warring States Marshal towards the two ships that were about to dock.


    Who is it?


    The Admiral and many lieutenant generals personally greeted him.


    The next moment, as the naval battleship stopped first, a slender and tall figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Who is that?"


    The eyes of a large number of navy soldiers were filled with doubts.


    Wearing a "Justice" cloak and the rank of Major General of the Navy Headquarters, he was dressed very casually. He was dressed in an ordinary beach outfit, with an unknown sword hanging on his waist and a brightly colored golden man standing on his shoulders. canary.


    Some messy broken hair, a pair of black-rimmed glasses, and a little bit of stubble on his chin.


    In addition to his facial features, he can vaguely see the shadow of the handsome and handsome in the past. Judging by his appearance, he is more like a decadent middle-aged uncle who likes to walk birds.


    Neither has the heroic aura similar to Lieutenant General Garp, nor does it have the majesty of the Warring States Marshal, and even does not seem to have the powerful aura of the Vice Admirals.


    "and many more����"


    At this moment, the eyes of one of the lieutenant colonels slowly widened, only to feel that this unremarkable and decadent uncle in front of him was the same as the handsome young man in the book who could be salty and sweet, and could be attacked and defended. The outlines gradually overlapped.


    "Then...that can''t...it''s not Rear Admiral Yinglong?" The lieutenant colonel said in disbelief.


    What? !


    With the voice of the lieutenant colonel, the eyes of the surrounding navy could not help but widen.


    "Major General Yinglong?! How is that possible?"


    "It is rumored that Major General Yinglong is not dying from serious injuries, has turned into a vegetative state and is receiving treatment somewhere in the sea?"


    "Huh? How did I hear the news that Major General Yinglong was addicted to the beauty of the female emperor, fighting day and night, unable to extricate himself, so his body was gradually hollowed out and he had to retire."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： Fluorescent~

    Chapter 419 Ying~


    Hearing those vague discussions, the corners of Ion''s mouth almost twitched.


    In the end...which one of the organization came up with the rumor, even if I secretly signaled the organization to find a way to lower my reputation in the navy, but I can''t slander it out of nowhere?


    What seriously injured a dying vegetative? What is addicted to beauty?


    The most outrageous thing is, what is called a day and night expedition, which can''t be self-diagnosed, causing the body to be completely hollowed out?


    Is this a man with insufficient self-control?


    What''s more, in the past six years, he has become more and more courageous, and he has won many battles without losing a single one.


    After all, Ion''s ability today is not comparable to when he was immature six years ago.


    "But... Forget it, at present, the effect of the rumors secretly created by the organization is quite good, at least it has weakened a lot in terms of prestige..."


    Yen rubbed his stubby chin, muttered something, and then turned his eyes to the Warring States Marshal and the others.


    The feeling of nostalgia arises spontaneously...


    In the past six years, Ion has gradually changed from a 25-year-old youth to a 31-year-old middle-aged uncle.


    As for the old man in the Warring States Period, his appearance has not changed much, and he still looks majestic, but the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes and the faint strands of white at the roots of his hair also indicate the traces of time on the old man of the Warring States Period.


    Ion''s eyes showed a bit of excitement and warmth and said. "Long time no see, old man..."


    However, the Sengoku Marshal glanced at Ion coldly, and said indifferently.


    "Don''t be pretentious here, you bastard. If you really miss me, you won''t have to wait for six years to come back. Now that you are talking about a long time no see, I suspect that you just want to wait for me to hang up and come back."


    Ion''s expression froze, and he said with a smile. "how could be?"


    "Why not?"


    The Warring States Marshal said with an indifferent attitude.


    "First of all, it was said that Kong was not born to be able to endure long-distance turbulence, then Ying was inexplicably poisoned and was bedridden for a year, and then Kong accidentally broke his leg. What other excuses are there for six years in a row, what else do you have to do? Will do."


    "Hehehe..."


    Yon scratched his head embarrassedly, but did not dare to refute.


    After all, if it wasn''t for the ultimatum from the Warring States Marshal, Ion wouldn''t return to Marinfando, he would leave Marinfando and go to Nine Snake Island in person. Ian felt that he should be able to delay for two or three years.


    The Sengoku Marshal looked at Ion with more and more disgust and dissatisfaction, and then continued to scold.


    "Look at your current appearance as a Rear Admiral of the Navy Headquarters? Messy hair, neglected beard, and wearing a beach dress, do you still have the appearance of a naval hero?"


    Ion looked at his clothes and said. "Really? Doesn''t it feel good? It''s more comfortable than a suit, and it''s easier to fish..."


    "What? Fishing?!"


    Suddenly, the expression of the Warring States Marshal became more and more ugly.


    Fishing?


    What kind of fish do you catch? How is it possible to have such a leisurely hobby as a true navy?


    "You bastard, immediately, immediately change my clothes..."


    Just as the Warring States Marshal disregarded the gazes of the surrounding navies and scolded Yon in a loud voice, the Warring States Marshal suddenly noticed that the cape at Yon''s feet had a small head exposed.


    That is? !


    The incomparably delicate facial features, the delicate face that can be broken by blowing bullets, and the bright eyes under the long and curved eyelashes are like mirrors reflecting the whole world. The white cloak complements the jet black.


    But the next moment, before Marshal Warring States subconsciously opened a smile and spoke, the little head shrank back as if startled.


    "Ehhh~~"


    The majesty on the face of the Warring States Marshal disappeared, and he whispered with a kind and amiable attitude. "Ying, don''t hide, I''m grandpa, have you forgotten grandpa''s voice?"


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    This old man has never spoken to me so gently in his life.


    However, after the voice of the Warring States Marshal sounded, Ying, who was hiding behind Ion''s cloak, once again showed a small head and glanced at the Warring States Marshal, then shrank back again, and then a milky voice came out.


    "No, no, my grandpa''s voice is very cute, it can''t be so fierce."


    In an instant, the face of the Warring States Marshal''s dignified face turned red, and he glanced around at his colleagues who were watching him, hesitating...for a few breaths.


    In the next moment, the mouth of the Warring States Marshal pursed slightly, and the tone of voice became no sense of majesty. Instead, he spoke like a kind old grandfather next door.


    "I''m your lovely grandpa, come out, my lovely Ying~"


    For a while, Lieutenant General Garp, Lieutenant General Crane, Lieutenant General Taotu, and Lieutenant General Chadou couldn''t help showing a ghostly expression on their faces.


    "Ahaha, Sengoku, ahaha..."


    After Lieutenant General ?? Garp was taken aback for a moment, he laughed wildly almost unabashedly. "You idiot, if you want to make your grandson obedient, you have to use the iron fist of love..."


    However, before Lieutenant General Garp could finish speaking, the Sengoku Marshal turned his head towards Lieutenant General Garp, his expression became extremely terrifying, and he warned in a low voice.


    "Shut up, it ruined the important first meeting between me and my grandchildren, you don''t want to leave Marin Vatican for the rest of your life."


    Immediately afterwards, after the Warring States Marshal turned his head again, he regained the harmless kindness of the old man next door, and continued to coax.


    "Ying, come out quickly, Grandpa has prepared a lot of delicious candies for you~~~"


    Immediately, in the expectant gaze of the Warring States Marshal, Ying revealed his little head a little bit again, and looked at the Warring States Marshal timidly.


    Then, the Sengoku Marshal only felt that Ying''s eyes flashed, as if to confirm something.


    "Really grandpa!"


    The next moment, accompanied by the sound of surprise, Ying ran towards Marshal of the Warring States with joy and joy, his open hands like a beautiful bird.


    The Warring States Marshal saw this, he hurriedly knelt down, and hugged Ying, who ran over, into his arms.


    "Hahahaha, I finally see you for real, Ying..."


    "You''ve grown so big!"


    "It''s so cute, Ying~"


    At this time, the Warring States Marshal looked like an ordinary old man who met his granddaughter for the first time. His face was full of excitement and joy, and he kept chattering at Ying, and his eyes were reluctant to move away from Ying for a moment.


    And the bright twinkling eyes were also bent into a slit, and he shouted sweetly. "Grandpa, Ying misses you so much~"


    It was only from an angle that no one noticed, Ying secretly made a small gesture of "victory" towards Ion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： Pass on experience?

    Chapter 420 Teaching Experience?


    Watching Ying''s small gesture, Ion smiled secretly, and then said with a sigh. "Tsk, what a sweet picture~"


    "Father, I think you should go over and hug Grandpa too."


    The next moment, a crisp voice sounded on Ion''s left hand, but the content of the suggestion almost made Ion shudder.


    Hug with the old man of the Warring States Period? Ian would rather go to the "New World" for those big pirates to melee melee!


    Ion rubbed the hair of the little boy standing beside him, and said. "It''s not cute to say that, Sora."


    Sora reluctantly sighed, and straightened his messed up hair before saying.


    "Father, when can you change your bad taste, don''t mess up my hair every time and use the **** of the beard to tie Ying''s face, which Ying has secretly complained many times."


    Ion retracted his palm and said with a smile. "Next time... change it!"


    Hearing this sentence, Sora, who had a mature face that didn''t match his age, couldn''t help but let out a soft "tsk", and the father, who knew his bad taste, must not have listened.


    "Too immature..."


    Sora murmured, then ignored Ion, walked in the direction of the Warring States Marshal, respectfully saluted and said.


    "First meeting, Grandpa, I''m empty."


    "null?!"


    The Warring States Marshal, who was immersed in meeting Ying''s, was stunned for a moment, and then he turned his eyes and noticed the little boy standing at his feet.


    ''s meticulous etiquette movements, the immature face has a mature look that is hard to ignore, and even has a gentle and elegant feeling.


    It''s just that Sora inherited the facial features that are eight-point similar to Ion, but it looks extremely delicate and cute, which creates a contrasting cuteness.


    "Kong, look at Grandpa''s beard, it''s so interesting to tie it like this, it doesn''t tie your hands at all."


    Ying''s hands were already playing with the marshal''s twisted beard.


    Sora scolded softly when he saw this. "Ying, don''t be rude, you will embarrass Grandpa."


    The Sengoku Marshal who had reacted said repeatedly. "It''s not difficult, it''s not difficult..."


    Ying heard the words, stuck out her tongue towards Sora, and said. "Hmph, Sora, it doesn''t matter if you look at grandpa..."


    After a pause, Ying said sweetly to the Warring States Marshal. "Grandpa, I also want to tie my hair into your beard. Do you think it looks good?"


    "Of course it''s fine, if Ying likes it, Grandpa will help you tie your hair every day..." Sengoku, who was coaxed to blush by Ying, agreed without hesitation.


    Immediately, the Warring States Marshal bent down slightly and hugged Sora, the satisfied look in his eyes looking at Sora was even more evident.


    That look, in Yon''s eyes, seems to be a kind of "son" that has been abandoned, and a "grandson" is reopened and planned to be cultivated.


    ''It''s just... outrageous...''


    Ion murmured to himself, and found that Marshal Sengoku didn''t intend to continue to trouble him, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Immediately afterwards, Ion turned his eyes and looked at Lieutenant General Garp, Lieutenant General Crane, Lieutenant General Taotu and Lieutenant General Chado who were acquaintances, and then said hello one by one.


    Among them, Lieutenant General Crane and Lieutenant General Garp were fine, even if they were teased a few times, it was over.


    Can meet Gion and Kaji again, and Ion inexplicably has a sense of time and space changing.


    Compared with the first meeting of the three of them fifteen or sixteen years ago, the appearance of everyone has also undergone a great change without knowing it.


    Yaen has stepped into the stage of running three from a handsome and thin teenager, and Gion''s appearance has become an incomparably mature and charming big sister. As for the extra... uh...


    Now that he has obtained the title of "Lieutenant General of Tea Dolphin", he said with joy of reunion. "Brother Yan, long time no see, welcome back!"


    It''s just that even though Ion looks sloppy now, and he knows that both of them are the same age.


    But Ian and Kaji stood together. With Kaji''s appearance of "anxiety", Ian felt that he was taking advantage of him even if he called him uncle, let alone being called "big brother" by Kaji. .


    "Plus, you...more mature than before..."


    After a pause, Ion patted the shoulder and said. "Unconsciously, you walked in front of me again. I didn''t expect that you are already the rank of lieutenant general of the Navy Headquarters."


    After being praised like this by Ion, Kaji''s smile brightened as he said. "Hahaha, even if it is the rank of lieutenant general, it is not as powerful as Big Brother Yan''s ''Navy Hero'' title."


    Immediately, while Ian waved his hands again and again, his eyes turned to Gion, the "Lieutenant General Peach Rabbit" standing on the other side.


    looked at each other, but both of them didn''t know what to say, only their eyes were blinking slightly.


    On the other side, the extra who was happily trying to continue to say something suddenly froze a little, and vaguely felt that the gaze between Ion and Gion seemed... a little unusual.


    Immediately, the sum total seemed to realize something and took the initiative to speak. "Brother Yan, you can''t recognize Peach Rabbit... Uh, it''s Gion, she has also been promoted to Lieutenant General, and the title is ''Peach Rabbit''..."


    paused for a while, then Kaji shook his head and said.


    "But it''s normal that you don''t recognize Yann for a while. After all, Taotu is much more beautiful and beautiful than before, but it''s too difficult to pursue. I have confessed to Taotu ninety times in a row and failed, alas..."


    At the end, Kazue looked like he was sighing, and then asked Ion.


    "Brother Yan, teach me a little experience on how to conquer the Pirate Empress, and see if you can get Taotu to accept me as soon as possible."


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    For a while, Ion didn''t know what kind of expression he should put on.


    This...this kind of plot shouldn''t be...


    No, that''s not right. Could it be that the emotional intelligence of the extra can''t detect the relationship between me and Gion... uh...


    I...how do I teach my experience and show me how to capture Gion''s heart?


    But Lieutenant General Crane, who had been watching the show and was paying attention to the Sengoku Marshal, couldn''t listen anymore, walked over and patted Kaji on the shoulder and said.


    "Lieutenant General Tea Dolphin, can I trouble you to confirm the itinerary for the rest of the Shichibukai?"


    "Ah good."


    The extra was stunned for a moment, and then hurried to confirm the rest of the itinerary of Qibukai.


    Immediately after, after the sum total had left a certain distance, Admiral Crane coughed lightly, just as he was about to say something.


    As the Nine Snakes Pirates docked, a series of unignorable high-heeled shoes collided with the ground sounded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： The child is an accident

    Chapter 421 The child is an accident


    One of the "Pirate Queen" Boya Hancock, one of the seven seas under the king!


    At this moment, with the appearance of Hancock, she has undoubtedly become the only focus of the entire naval port, and all the navy can hardly help but stare straight at the most beautiful woman in the sea.


    Ji-style long hair that falls like a waterfall, an extremely beautiful face, and Yingying''s waist, highlighted by the unique costumes of Nine Snake Island, even more shockingly set off that perfect figure.


    Every fluttering and rounded tremor, every step of slender and beautiful legs, is obviously just an unconscious behavior, but the charm and temptation it exudes is unparalleled.


    Compared with the past when he obtained the "Pirate Empress" at the age of seventeen or eighteen, Hancock is now even more beautiful and dazzling.


    At this time, the pride and domineering Hancock showed in Gu Pan was obviously walking on the naval port of Marine Vando as a pirate, but it was like walking on the conquered land.


    However, the countless navy who were staring at Hancock did not feel anything wrong. Instead, they wanted to give everything they had to the beautiful queen in front of them.


    So beautiful����


    The tenacity that a large number of navies have cultivated in the past seems to be vulnerable at this moment under the impact of Hancock''s charm.


    "What an exaggerated woman."


    Really close observation of Hancock, even Lieutenant General Crane could not help but sigh. "This level of charm is indeed quite scary."


    Lieutenant General Garp buttoned his nostrils and said heartlessly. "Well, but I still think Xiaohe, you were more reliable when you were young."


    Lieutenant General ?? Hearing this, Lieutenant General Garp couldn''t help but give Lieutenant General Garp a blank look.


    In the eyes of this guy, there is no way to tell the difference between beauty and ugliness. What is more reliable?


    At this moment, Ying, who was held in the arms of the Warring States Marshal, waved and shouted in the direction of Hancock excitedly.


    "Mother, here, here."


    However, after Hancock''s eyes turned to Ying, he walked towards Ion without hesitation, and naturally wanted to hold Ion''s arm.


    "Cough cough..."


    Ion coughed twice, his eyes quickly escaped the gaze of Gion, and reminded in a low voice. "Hancock, watch the impact, watch the impact."


    Hancock''s voice suddenly became a little low and lost.


    "Yes... Lord Ion..."


    After a pause, Hancock turned around to take the drink handed over by his subordinates, and put it to Ion''s mouth, saying.


    "Master Yan, you are thirsty, this is a drink made by my concubine..."


    "Hancock, have you forgotten? I told you to pay attention to the influence in Marin Fando, and not be too intimate..." Ian reminded again in a low voice.


    Hancock didn''t have the domineering attitude just now, but replied weakly. "This can''t be considered intimacy, Lord Ion, intimacy is not..."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Gion''s fists can be said to be clenched and relaxed, and his expression is even more complicated. As for the Ying motion that was waving at Hancock just now, he couldn''t help but stiffen and said weakly.


    "I knew it was like this..."


    The Warring States Marshal, who was still hesitating as a naval marshal to say hello to Hancock, found Ying''s expression a little disappointed, and couldn''t help but care.


    "Ying, what''s wrong with you? Are you uncomfortable with the environment?"


    "No...it was just ignored by Mother Mother again." Ying pouted and said dissatisfiedly.


    "How could that be? Ying is so cute, who would dare to... ignore Ying?" The Warring States Marshal said comfortingly.


    "No, I''m used to it. Mother mother is often like this. As long as Father father is present, no one else exists in Mother mother''s eyes."


    For a while, Ying, who was young and cute in appearance, showed an appearance of being fed up with the sufferings of the world, which made the Marshal of the Warring States Period unable to laugh or cry, and comforted him.


    "Maybe it''s just an illusion."


    Sora shook his head and explained.


    "Grandpa, what Ying said is actually true. In her eyes, there are only two types of people, one is the father, and the other is the other people, even Ying is no exception."


    Hearing Sora''s words, Ying even sighed again and again.


    "Perhaps as the mother said, the child is an accident, and it is true love with the father. It''s really blinding love, obviously Yingying is much cuter than the father, hum!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, the two of you are the cutest in Grandpa''s eyes. Your father is sloppy and doesn''t seek to make progress. He''s the one that makes people disgusted."


    Immediately, the Sengoku Marshal ignored Ion, and walked towards his courtyard with Sora and Ying in his arms, saying.


    "Grandpa will take you home first to recognize the place, and later, you can stay in Marin Fando."


    "Ah? Grandpa, that, Mr. Father always said that we like to make troubles, and staying here all the time will not affect you?" Ying asked in a low voice.


    "No, no, this is impossible." The Warring States Marshal replied kindly.


    "Hey, there are a lot of adults here, these adults all look so strong, can''t they fight?"


    "I think who would dare? Kong, Ying, you can rest assured to treat Malin Fando as your own home, and you will take care of any grandfather."


    "Thank you grandpa~"


    ��


    Hearing what Marshal of Warring States said to Kong and Ying, who was drifting away, Yan opened his mouth slightly and subconsciously wanted to remind Marshal of Warring States, but it was obviously too late.


    In terms of physical fitness, Sora is indeed a bit like Ion in the past, not a superior type at all, and has a relatively stable personality, a child who makes people feel at ease and reliable.


    But Ying is completely different. In addition to having a body structure similar to the "blood factor" modified body, she also perfectly inherits the characteristics of Hancock.


    So, don''t look at Ying''s appearance like a cute and easy-to-push little princess, but in her bones, she perfectly inherits Hancock''s proud, self-willed, and belligerent character, and Ying also has a nine-snake family for domineering. Unusual talent.


    And, after Ying''s physique was innately raised from the starting point.


    As he grows older, Ying''s physique has not reached the extreme strength of Charlotte Lingling, who is called "Steel Balloon", but it has also reached an extremely terrifying level.


    At least... Ying, who is only six years old on the bright side, has already left Yen several streets behind in his practice of "armed arrogance".


    And the "Ruscaina Island", which was full of many powerful beasts that once made the Nine Snakes so terrified, has now been almost destroyed by Ying''s "adventure".


    Even several times, Ying jumped into the windless waters to try to catch super-giant sea kings without Ion noticing.


    In short... After the Warring States Marshal praised this kind of seaport, even if Marin Fando was really demolished by Ying, Ian would not be surprised.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： major meeting

    Chapter 422 Major Meeting


    Watching the Warring States Marshal holding Sora and Ying all the way talking and laughing, General Crane shook his head helplessly, but he understood the state of the Warring States Marshal and did not say anything.


    Over the past six years, thinking about Sora and Ying has almost become the only fun and concern of the Warring States Marshal after work.


    Although the Warring States Marshal did not really accompany Sora and Ying to grow up, but the Warring States Marshal also used the phone bug to talk to Sora and Ying countless times, caring about Sora and Ying''s growth.


    So after the real meeting with Sora and Ying this time, Admiral Tsuru understood the excitement and joy of the Sengoku Marshal.


    It is precisely because of this that the Warring States Marshal, who began to understand this feeling, allowed Lieutenant General Garp to take a full six-year vacation and let Lieutenant General Garp stay in Windmill Village to accompany his grandson.


    The Warring States Marshal may not want his regrets to happen to Lieutenant General Garp, and he also wants his old friend''s grandson to have a beautiful and warm childhood.


    (At the same time, Ace and Luffy, who stayed in the Windmill Village and stole a barrel of wine, were in a state of drunkenness.


    "Ace, cheers, woohoo~~ Grandpa is finally gone, it''s great~" Luffy, who was crying with joy, stammered while crying.


    "Six years of hell, Luffy." Ace also had a lingering expression on his face. )


    After the Warring States Marshal left, Lieutenant General Crane coughed lightly and said.


    "Cough! Major General Ion, Hancock, let''s go in too. Staying here in the military port will also affect the normal order."


    Ion heard the words, and for a moment, he noticed that the eyes of the entire naval port and navy were still staring at Hancock, and the operation of the entire naval port was almost stagnant.


    "Sorry, I forgot about that."


    Yon scratched his head. After living with Hancock and Robin on "Ruskaina Island" for six years, he really forgot the terrible destructive power of Hancock''s charm to ordinary people.


    Immediately, Ion and Hancock followed Lieutenant General Crane and Lieutenant General Garp out of the military port and walked towards Marin Vando.


    "Major General Yan, then you should go down and rest for a day. When Generals Polsalino and General Kuzan return to Marinvando tomorrow, please be sure to participate in the meeting."


    After Admiral Crane led Ion and Hancock to a temporary living area for "Shibukai", he said.


    "Ah, can''t you not participate? My current rank is only major general, so I should still be unqualified."


    But, looking at the gentle smile on Admiral Crane''s face, Ion couldn''t help sighing and said. "I see."


    "Then I''ll trouble you. It just so happens that tomorrow will be re-appointed for your position. Let''s take a good rest today."


    Immediately, Admiral Tsuru left the area with Admiral Garp and Gion.


    "Tsk..."


    Watching Lieutenant General Crane and the others leave, Ion shook his head helplessly, but he also understood that Lieutenant General Garp and himself were asked to return to Marivendo in a hurry, just for the meeting tomorrow.


    Even for this reason, all the three admirals of the navy who shouldered different responsibilities were all summoned back and reunited at Marin Fando.


    "It seems that the movement of the ''New World'' has indeed reached a point that cannot be ignored."


    Yan muttered, and then he didn''t return to the courtyard of the Warring States Marshal at all, but directly stayed with Hancock at the residence prepared for "Seven Wuhai". .


    The next day.


    The entire Marine Headquarters Marine Fando entered a state of high alert, and the chilling atmosphere made people feel fearful.


    In the conference room of Marin Fando, the Marshal of the Warring States Period, with a look of spring breeze left in the corner of his eyes, entered the conference room first with a solemn expression.


    Immediately, Admiral "Akainu" Sakaski, the three major admirals of the Navy, Admiral "Aoki" Kuzan, and Admiral "Kizuna" Polsalino stepped in one after another and sat down.


    Followed by many vice admirals who hold power and power in the navy.


    Surprisingly, this is a major meeting of the Navy''s top leaders. Except for a very small number of Vice Admirals, almost most of the Vice Admirals appeared in the conference room, and the entire conference room was soon filled. most of them.


    Just as the Warring States Marshal''s gaze swept away and was about to announce the start of the meeting, he suddenly noticed that a seat reserved by Lieutenant General Garp was still empty.


    "Where''s Major General Ion?" asked the Warring States Marshal, his tone full of dissatisfaction.


    Admiral ??Crane looked around at the high-ranking naval officers present, and was about to say something when a gentle and magnetic voice sounded from the door.


    "Sorry, I haven''t been back for a long time, I asked the way a little bit, shouldn''t I be late yet?"


    And as the voice fell, Ion, who has now changed into a suit, strode into it, and then formally gave a military salute to the Warring States Marshal and said.


    "Rear Admiral Tefimer Yann of the Navy Headquarters, has completed the task of recruiting Boya Hancock to join the ''King''s Shichibukai'', hereby report."


    "Um."


    The Warring States Marshal nodded, responding to the reason for the mission that Ion had left Marin Vando six years ago, and then said.


    "Take your seat, Major General Ion."


    "Yes."


    Ion gave a military salute again, glanced at him, and suddenly found that there was only one vacant seat next to Lieutenant General Garp, who was very conspicuous.


    Moreover, Lieutenant General Garp was still waving at Ion.


    ��


    Ion.


    In desperation, Ion could only bite the bullet and sit next to Lieutenant General Garp, who he didn''t want to contact the most, and put on a serious expression, trying to avoid communication with Lieutenant General Garp.


    As soon as Ion took his seat, he felt his shoulders being touched, and then Lieutenant General Garp quietly stuffed something in the direction of Ion from below.


    ?


    Ion.


    As soon as he lowered his head, Ion found that it was a small bag of senbei.


    As for Lieutenant General Garp, he whispered with a wink. "This is still the senbei treasured by your old man. I just borrowed it this morning, try it?"


    borrow?


    Confirmation is not stealing? !


    Ion immediately put on a squinting gesture to avoid sharing the stolen goods invisibly, but instead shared the anger of the Warring States Marshal for Lieutenant General Garp.


    However, as soon as Ian looked up, he found that General Polsalino, who was sitting in front of him, was also reclining and turned around, completely ignoring the Sengoku Marshal in front of him, and greeted Yen in a small way. .


    At this moment, Ion felt that he seemed to be fooled by Lieutenant General Crane. He shouldn''t have changed into a formal suit, and just came here as he felt comfortable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： a forced show

    Chapter 423 A forced show


    Anyway��


    Ian glanced at him, except for Lieutenant General Garp beside him who kept eating, General Kuzan seemed to have fallen asleep, General Polsalino had already started trimming his nails, and even Even Lieutenant General Crane was drinking tea with his eyes closed while holding a teacup in both hands.


    On the contrary, General "Akainu" Sakaski looked like he was sitting upright, meticulously waiting for the meeting to start.


    Inexplicably, Ian felt a little heartache over the Warring States Marshal. It must be very hard to spread such a group of subordinates.


    "click..."


    Yon picked up a piece of senbei and stuffed it into his mouth, his eyes brightened slightly and praised. "tasty."


    "right?"


    Lieutenant General Garp looked like he had found a confidant, and took out a bag from his arms and handed it to Ion, saying.


    "I just don''t know where the Senbei were bought in the Warring States Period. I have been looking for them for more than ten years, but I can''t find the source."


    "Huh? Lieutenant General Garp, you don''t know?" Ian asked in surprise.


    "Don''t know what? Crack..." Lieutenant General Garp asked.


    "how to say��"


    Ion said in a low voice. "Most of the books in the old man''s house are all about desserts..."


    "Quiet!"


    The next moment, the Warring States Marshal in front of the conference room suddenly shouted, exuding a majestic aura that made one dare not look directly.


    "Now that the situation in the sea has reached an urgent point, are you still so slack?"


    Suddenly, the meeting room whose atmosphere was gradually tilted towards the tea party became solemn.


    "There are three more ''sea emperors'' on the sea today. Isn''t the situation bad enough?"


    The Warring States Marshal asked angrily.


    "Edward ''Whitebeard'', Kaido ''Beasts'', Charlotte Lingling ''BIG MOM'', these three guys who have brought disaster to the sea and brought disaster to countless civilians have openly called themselves the ''Emperor of the Sea'' '', which is ironic about the peace and justice the Navy wants to preserve."


    The next moment, the Warring States Marshal angrily picked up the report in his hand and smashed it in front of him, saying.


    "You can go to the intelligence department to find out to what extent the number of pirates pouring into the ''Great Route'' has surged after the name of the ''Emperor of the Sea'' spread."


    "Twice, more than twice!"


    "This momentum must be curbed, otherwise the ever-increasing number of pirates will bring countless disasters to the sea..."


    However, the Warring States Marshal kept talking on the top, and many high-ranking naval officers below showed an attitude of righteous indignation on the surface, but the various small actions in private did not stop at all.


    And around the conference room, there were several reporters holding camera phones looking for photos from various angles.


    "Sure enough, this is a show..."


    Yan murmured, confirming the previous speculation in his heart, and realizing that this seemingly grand meeting was actually a show facing the whole world.


    The reason is exactly as the Warring States Marshal just said, after the emergence of three "sea emperors" in the "New World" sea area, in response to the increasingly fierce wave of pirates.


    After all, in the world government and the navy''s established strategy of abandoning the "New World" sea area, the navy simply does not have the conditions to eliminate the three "sea emperors".


    And, even if the navy really prepared a plan to deal with the three "sea emperors", it would not be directly exposed in front of many vice admirals.


    The Great Pirates... The dispatch of undercover navy has happened many times over hundreds of years.


    In simpler terms, this is the Marshal of the Warring States period deliberately showing the muscles of the navy, warning those "sea emperors" who have become more arrogant and arrogant in the waters of the "New World" in recent years, not to make any unwise choices.


    After all, in the past six years, after the naval power has almost completely withdrawn from the waters of the "New World", those big pirates have been rapidly expanding and developing almost in the way of swallowing.


    The "Whitebeard Pirates" has formed a real big fleet. In addition to dividing the elite of the group into sixteen divisions, it has also gathered a total of forty-three powerful pirates with impressive strength. "Whitebeard Pirates" The "Pirates" flag was even inserted into the Fishman Island below the Red Earth Continent.


    The "BIG��MOM Pirates" is connected with the various forces of the sea in the form of family marriages. In addition to receiving a large amount of combat power, it has also become a behemoth with a network of relationships and influence all over the sea.


    As for the "Hundred Beasts Pirates", the Navy Headquarters is even more furious, except that they themselves are constantly gathering a large number of animal-type Devil Fruit abilities, and their combat power is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Hundred Beasts Kaido takes pleasure in attacking the navy, and has engaged in head-on battles with the navy many times, losing and fighting repeatedly, as if using the navy as a tool to gain prestige, but the navy takes Hundred Beast Kaido without the slightest Method.


    These factors eventually led to the emergence of three "sea emperors" who vaguely divided the sea areas of the "New World" with each other.


    Even the status and prestige of the three "sea emperors" have reached the point where they are on a par with the navy, causing the situation in the sea to become more and more turbulent, to the point where the navy has to make a statement in this way.


    Then, after the statement of the Warring States Marshal which lasted for half an hour without repetition.


    The three admirals of the navy also made speeches in turn, indicating that the just position of safeguarding the sea will not be shaken, and that they have the confidence, ability and conditions to maintain the peace and justice of the sea.


    Just when Ion thought that this show meeting to deter the pirates in the "New World" from afar was about to end, the Warring States Marshal turned his eyes and said.


    "Next, let''s give the floor to the naval hero Rear Admiral Ion."


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    Ion, who was sharing the delicacy of senbei with Garp, was stunned, and the sound of biting the senbei became a little louder.


    "click..."


    At this moment, Ion was watched by countless eyes, and the only half of the senbei left in his hand was even more conspicuous.


    However, while Ian cursed in his heart, he was extremely calm on the surface, without showing the slightest embarrassment, he just stood up and walked towards the conference room podium.


    Looking around, Ion simply lifted the half of the senbei in his hand and said.


    "The trend of the times will eventually rush forward, unstoppable!"


    "Some people say that the emergence of the ''Emperor of the Sea'' is a historical inevitability, the choice of the sea, and the direction of the future."


    "But, don''t forget, they are pirates after all. For the navy, they are just one of the mere pirates that need to be subjugated."


    "In the past 800 years, the so-called ''Pirate Emperors'' who have appeared in the sea are not the only ones, but the trend of the times has taken away all the ''Pirate Emperors''."


    "Only Marin Vando, who represents immortal justice, still stands above the sea and remains unshakable!!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： promoted to lieutenant general

    Chapter 424 Promoted to Lieutenant General


    Only Marin Fando, who represents immortal justice, still stands above the sea and remains unshakable!


    At this moment, the reporters present overturned the original title of the press release, and planned to directly set this sentence as a new title.


    Really...a shocking speech!


    Not only the vice admirals who had been making small movements below were stunned, but even the expression of the Sengoku Marshal who had just wanted to read Ion''s joke was completely moved.


    This sentence... It was completely in the heart of the Warring States Marshal.


    Pirates will eventually be passers-by and will perish in the rolling historical trend. Only Marin Fando, who represents the justice of the navy, has stood here from beginning to end.


    As long as Marin Fando does not fall, justice will always endure!


    For a while, the flash of the camera phone bug kept flashing, freezing the impassioned appearance of Yan on the podium.


    But soon, a reporter discovered the striking half of the senbei in the composition framed by the camera phone bug in his hand.


    "Major General Ion, may I ask, what''s the meaning of the senbei you are holding?" an excited reporter said boldly.


    What does ?? mean?


    How do I know what it means?


    was caught on the spot eating senbei secretly, and was forced to take the stage to open the business without the slightest change in his expression.


    "Did you notice? This half of Senbei..."


    "Hmmmmmm." Reporter.


    "But why did you notice the inconspicuous half senbei? Is it because it is special in itself?"


    Ion turned his eyes, paused for a while, and then replied. "No! I just lifted it up."


    "And the same is true for those so-called ''sea emperors''. It''s not that they have any deeds worth remembering in history or that they have made an indelible contribution to the sea. It''s just that they were temporarily swept up by the tide of the times."


    "only����"


    The next moment, Ion quietly glanced at the expression of the Warring States Marshal, and shoved the half of the senbei directly into the mouth.


    "click~"


    "No matter how high the senbei is lifted, it will only end up being eaten; and no matter how high those ''sea emperors'' are, they will only be defeated by the navy!"


    With the atmosphere here, Ion turned his eyes and found that the eyes of the reporters and naval officers in the conference room were full of passion, and he simply swallowed the senbei in his mouth.


    "Bang!"


    Ion pulled out the "Soul Chopping Knife" from his waist, and the tip of the knife pointed straight into the sky.


    "Masters, the tide of the times is rolling forward irresistibly, but you should not focus only on the mere ''sea emperors'', they are just the residue of the sea, the foam of the waves, the passers-by of the times!"


    "Of course, only true justice is what we are waiting for!"


    "And what is justice? Smashing injustice with the blade in the hand, guarding peace with the blade in the hand, and implementing the will of the heart with the blade in the hand, this is justice!"


    In the end, Ion almost instinctively began to carry private goods again, and cryptically interpreted the thoughts that were allied with the revolutionary army from the navy''s righteous standpoint.


    In the eyes of others, this is a speech that is perfect and even sublimates this conference.


    From the beginning of the Warring States Marshal expressing anger and crusade for the appearance of the three "sea emperors", to the three generals declaring that the navy has the ability and confidence to destroy the three "sea emperors"...


    As the "Naval Hero" Rear Admiral Yan, who was famous in the sea six years ago, he believed that the three "Sea Emperors" were only passers-by of the times, and thoroughly demonstrated the spirit of the navy, as well as the belief in safeguarding, upholding, and pursuing justice.


    The thunderous applause lasts for a long time!


    Yan waved his cloak, the word "Buddha" on his back was particularly conspicuous, and his expression was calmly striding away from the podium, returning to the seat next to Lieutenant General Garp and sitting down.


    "Crack!"


    Yan took out a piece of senbei without concealment, and took a bite again, as if he was biting the Warring States Marshal.


    And just when Ion thought that the show''s statement was almost over, and the meeting was about to end, the Sengoku Marshal who was on the stage again suddenly changed his words and said.


    "Here, I also need to announce a promotion..."


    Ion''s movements were abrupt, and an unpleasant feeling arose spontaneously.


    No way?


    The old man wants to announce his promotion on this occasion?


    However, as soon as Ion''s eyes turned, the admirals present were almost no promotion except for the admiral and the vice-admiral, except for Ion...


    and many more����


    The old man planned this from the beginning, and this show also included trumpeting himself as a new "navy hero" to boost the momentum of the whole army and to deter the three "sea emperors".


    However, it''s okay to let Yen cooperate and talk about the scene. It really makes Yen stand under the tide of the times and become a front-line figure against the three "sea emperors". Yen completely refuses in his heart.


    Yon understood that it was almost impossible to be promoted to lieutenant admiral based on his own situation, but being pushed by the Warring States Marshal like this, Ion doubted that he would not use much, and he could even passively accumulate enough prestige and merit to be promoted to admiral of the navy.


    At this point, Ion almost subconsciously had the idea of ??running away.


    However, before Ion could actually take action, he suddenly felt a big hand on his shoulder and firmly pressed Ion on the seat.


    Ion turned his eyes and found that it was Lieutenant General Garp''s face with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and he said in a low voice with a heartless smile.


    "Major General Yan, come, continue to eat senbei~"


    be cheated!


    In an instant, Yon reacted, and he was completely fooled by the old **** Garp.


    At this time, the Warring States Marshal had already begun to summarize Ion''s past exploits on the podium.


    "So far, after many discussions, it was confirmed that Tefimer Yahn was promoted to Vice Admiral of the Navy Headquarters, awarded the title of ''Navy Hero'', and enjoyed the special treatment of ''Navy Hero''."


    "Next, Lieutenant General Karp will be asked to award the title to Tefimer Yahn."


    This time, the thunderous applause was even more enthusiastic!


    Under the subtle control of Lieutenant General Garp''s power, Ion followed Lieutenant General Garp towards the podium almost uncontrollably.


    Lieutenant General Garp patted Ion''s shoulder with his hand, which was still stained with senbei.


    "Congratulations, Lieutenant General Ion!"


    ��


    Ion.


    If possible, Ion wants to fill the mouth of this old **** with a senbei right now, completely choking this guy to death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： turbulent sea

    Chapter 425 The turbulent sea


    But Lieutenant General Garp turned a blind eye to Ion''s murderous gaze, took the "Navy Hero" medal from the Sengoku Marshal and put it on Ion''s chest, saying.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, please bear the name of ''Navy Hero'' in the future and maintain the justice of the navy!"


    "Thank you." Ion replied with a slight twitch in his mouth.


    Immediately, Lieutenant General Garp, who grinned widely, stood side by side with Ion, allowing the reporters below to take pictures from all angles.


    At this point, Ian had already thought about what the next newspaper headlines about these photos would be.


    "''Navy Hero'' and ''Navy Hero''! The strength of the navy is still strong!"


    "The times are changing, and the name of ''Navy Hero'' is passing on."


    "Shocked, ''Emperor of the Sea'' - Dangerous! Appearance of the new ''Navy Hero''!"


    Ion''s expression was a little stiff, but he could only keep a kind smile in front of a lot of camera phone bugs, and he couldn''t help but curse inwardly.


    ''It turns out that in this show, I was the protagonist who was specially praised. No wonder Lieutenant General Crane asked me to be there...''


    ��A group of old people, together to count me. ��


    ''I was careless, watching the old man indulge in the sweet offensive of Kong and Ying, I didn''t expect him to start digging a hole for me the next day...''


    ��


    "Afterwards, the vice admirals and generals present expressed their congratulations and support to Ian, fully demonstrating the unity and fraternity within the navy.


    Finally, Lieutenant Admiral Ion, the ''Hero of the Navy'', also reviewed and delivered a speech to the soldiers of the Navy Headquarters, fully affirming the contributions made by the navy soldiers to the peace and justice of the sea, and said..."


    The next day, in a brand-new office just renovated in Marinfando, Ian looked at the newspaper in front of him with a series of photos and texts about himself, and felt his temples twitch.


    "Obviously, I was only forced to open the business, didn''t you see that old **** Karp''s hand that never let go?"


    ��Alas~��


    Ion slumped on the seat, only to feel that everything happened so fast, so fast that Ion didn''t even react perfectly.


    Special treatment like independent offices, independent courtyards, adjutants, etc., were all assigned to Ian''s hands at the speed of light, giving Ian no chance to react at all.


    "Tsk, it seems that Admiral Crane directly arranged me in the temporary residence area of ??''Seven Wuhai'' yesterday, and did not let me return to the residence area of ????the Admiral, probably because I was worried that I saw the brand new independent courtyard and became suspicious..."


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Just then, there was a knock on the office door.


    "Come in!"


    The next moment, a very familiar face appeared in front of Ion.


    "Snapped!"


    "Rear Admiral Hope reports to the Commander!"


    As Hope''s incomparably excited voice sounded, Ion''s eyes could not help but widen, and then... he was shaken by Hope''s bald head again.


    Earlier, when Hope followed Ion to Nine Snake Island, the entire navy of the warship was petrified by Hancock.


    After ??, after Ion and Hancock''s wedding was completed, when Lieutenant General Garp left, he also brought back the Marine Fando with the navy of the entire warship that had been petrified by Hancock.


    So far, Ion hasn''t heard about Major General Hope for more than six years. He didn''t expect that after six years, he... is still barren.


    "So, is the adjutant that Lieutenant General Crane referred to as you? Major General Hope." Ian raised his forehead, blocking some of his dazzled eyes, and asked.


    "Yes, Lord Ion!"


    Major General Hope answered with his head held high, then took out a notepad from behind and said.


    "Master Yan, next is your schedule for today. There will be a meeting of generals in half an hour. The meeting time is expected to be two hours..."


    "Ten minutes after the meeting, a new batch of elite naval recruits will arrive in Marin Vando. According to the requirements of the Warring States Marshal, you need to attend the meeting to give a speech to motivate the recruits. Regarding the speech, the staff has already prepared it for you. You can read and modify first..."


    "Afterwards, there will be a pirate bounty adjustment seminar at 2 o''clock in the afternoon..."


    Before Hope could finish speaking, Ion raised his hand to interrupt. "and many more."


    "Lord Yan, do you have any questions?" Hope blinked, and those little doubtful eyes seemed to be worried that he didn''t express himself clearly.


    "I''ve just sat down in this office, the chairs haven''t been hot yet, where did so much work come from?" Ian asked.


    "That''s right, these are some of the tasks that were separated from the offices of Marshal Sengoku and Lieutenant General Garp, and now I have taken them all over for Lord Ion." Hope answered loudly.


    In an instant, Ion frowned slightly, feeling that things were not easy, and asked. "So, some of this work can be pushed aside?"


    "That''s right, but in order to let Lord Yann get into the state as soon as possible and establish personal prestige in the navy, I handed over all the appropriate tasks as much as possible."


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    At this time, looking at Hope''s proud face, as if he was contributing to the navy, Ion couldn''t wait to pull out the Soul Chopping Blade to cut his bald dick.


    This guy, is he afraid that his prestige in the navy will not be enough, and that he will not be able to take the position of admiral in the navy?


    "Fuck!"


    Ion slammed the table and shouted sharply. "Major General Hope, do you know what you are doing?"


    Seen by Ion''s furious appearance, Hope trembled almost subconsciously and said tremblingly. "me����"


    "You are hurting me!"


    Ion said solemnly.


    "The navy is not a place to fight for power and profit. Once your behavior is interpreted by someone who is interested in me, Tefimer Yahn, who can''t wait to grab power after he has just been promoted, what a bad influence it will be?"


    "Even, it is not impossible that the sea will be turbulent because of this."


    In an instant, Hope''s face turned pale, and he obviously understood that there might be this possibility.


    "Push back, push back all the tasks you took over..."


    After a pause, Ion sat down again and continued. "In order to show humility and unity, let''s hand over the tasks that should belong to us to Lieutenant General Garp and Marshal Sengoku."


    "After all, as a newcomer, it is more important to slowly learn from the seniors and gain experience, rather than hurriedly dealing with various situations."


    Hope saluted subconsciously, responding both with guilt and sudden realization. "Yes, I have been taught, Lord Ion."


    However, after a few breaths, Ion looked up and found that Hope was standing still with an embarrassed expression.


    "But, Lord Yan, when the Warring States Marshal told me before that if you don''t handle these tasks, the sea will be even more turbulent..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： why so skilled

    Chapter 426 Why are you so skilled


    ? ?


    Ion.


    Dare to be sympathetic, Major General Hope has already been fooled and lame at the Warring States Marshal''s place, and now I have also fooled him with a lame foot. Now, is it that Chu can''t walk here?


    "Ugh����"


    Ion sighed helplessly.


    "Then what to do? Lord Ion." Hope asked in a dilemma.


    What else can I do?


    You are unreliable, so I can only go to the line with the old things of the Warring States by myself, and throw these tasks back.


    Ion glanced at Hope and turned to speak.


    "Come and tell me what are the extra tasks assigned."


    "Yes, Lord Ion."


    Immediately, Major General Hope walked up to Ion and gave a detailed explanation to Ion''s assignment for the next week.


    "and many more����"


    Suddenly, Ion realized something, narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked. "Not quite right, Major General Hope, why are you so skilled?"


    "Huh?" Hope looked at Ion in confusion.


    "Although you were also an adjutant on my battleship before, these things are more related to civilian work. How can you handle and explain so well?" Ian asked suspiciously.


    "That''s right, Lord Yan, after Lord Yan penetrated the ancient weapon Pluto six years ago and was initially established as a naval hero by the World Government, I was arranged as your adjutant, and I have been in the card for the next six years. Lieutenant General Pu''s office exercise ability." Hope replied.


    The corners of Ian''s mouth twitched slightly, and he asked after realizing that the warring states marshal had dug it for himself six years ago.


    "Lieutenant General Garp? Didn''t Lieutenant General Garp also stay in the East China Sea on vacation for the past six years?"


    Hope answered with his head held high.


    "Yes, Lieutenant General Karp has always been on vacation, but Lieutenant General Karp''s office has always been run normally by his adjutant, handling various affairs. I have also learned a lot in the past six years, and I believe I will definitely be able to help Asia. Lord En provided assistance."


    Ion heard the words, subconsciously rubbed his chin with a little stubble, and his smile gradually appeared. "Really? If so, let me see what you have learned, Major General Hope."


    "Huh? Lord Ion, what do you mean?" Hope asked.


    Ion patted Hope on the shoulder and asked with a smile. "You can handle these tasks by yourself... It should be fine, right?"


    Immediately, Ion gave Hope no chance to refuse, turned around and walked out of the office.


    Hope saw this and asked. "This... Lord Yan, do you have other things to deal with?"


    "Well, it''s a very important matter, so unless those ''sea emperors'' hit Marin Vatican, don''t harass me..."


    Ion waved his hand and disappeared directly from the door of the office.


    On the way out of the office building with an architectural style similar to the castle tower, Ion finally experienced what a high position is.


    Almost all the navies close to Ion subconsciously made way for Ion, and then saluted and said hello, and dared not move until Ion was far away.


    "Really...makes me look like some kind of warlord..."


    After ?? walked out of the office building, Ion couldn''t help pulling the tie around his neck and muttered. "I shouldn''t be curious about the location of the office and the decoration today, and I came here specially..."


    "Little Jin!"


    As Ion shouted in a low voice, a canary "thumped" and "thumped" across the air, and then landed on Ion''s shoulder.


    "Go, are everything ready?"


    ��chirp chirp~��


    "Have the locations been stepped on in advance?"


    ���~��


    "Sora and Ying stayed in the courtyard and didn''t come out? Wouldn''t it affect the plan?"


    ��chirp chirp~��


    "Very good, the biggest obstacle has been removed. Today it seems that we can definitely break through the limits of the past and reach a new height!"


    Ion took a deep breath, his eyes full of anticipation.


    The next moment, Ion moved his footsteps, and his figure disappeared in place instantly, moving quickly in the direction indicated by Xiaojin.


    After Ion''s figure left, a lieutenant colonel who just pretended to pass by inadvertently looked at Ion''s direction, pressed his hat lightly, and muttered.


    "The thing? The place? The plan?"


    "Is there really something wrong with this new ''navy hero''? I didn''t expect to see the harvest on the first day."


    "Would you like to inform the above... No, this is a good opportunity to make meritorious deeds, if you can find anything substantial."


    Immediately, the lieutenant colonel swept his eyes from side to side, and after confirming that no one else noticed him, he turned and walked slowly in the direction of Ion.


    Along the way, the lieutenant colonel quietly used the devil fruit ability to follow the smell left in the air without rushing.


    "Strange, it''s the coast further ahead..."


    The lieutenant colonel murmured, and doubts grew in his heart.


    A new "navy hero" suddenly left the office area and went to the remote coast alone, what would be the purpose?


    Especially... at this juncture, it will soon be the time for the ''King''s Qiwuhai'' to gather at Marin Fando for a meeting.


    "Could it be, what character do you have private contact with?"


    "Or plotting something in secret?"


    The lieutenant colonel flashed several guesses in his mind, and while his expression became more solemn, he moved forward slowly and carefully.


    ''One step further, after this corner, there is the coast...''


    The lieutenant colonel''s eyes moved out a little bit, and he looked carefully towards the coast, and then... his expression completely froze.


    ��This�� what is this? ! ��


    Parasols, beach chairs, tables, drinks, fruits, fishing rods��


    And the navy hero had put on a beach-style dress and was staring at the looming fish float on the sea.


    Fishing...fishing? ? ?


    No, not possible! Absolutely impossible!


    This should be a cover up, a cover up��


    Immediately, the lieutenant colonel secretly changed to a more concealed position, and took out more professional surveillance equipment to observe Ion''s every move.


    Then, Ion remained in a motionless fishing position, and the lieutenant colonel kept watch.


    Until, six hours later...


    The lieutenant colonel left slowly with a stiff expression.


    And while Ion glanced in the direction where the lieutenant colonel left, there was obvious anger in his eyes.


    Heck!


    Six hours!


    For six hours, why did the fish not move for a while?


    Even with the patience Ion had cultivated on Ruscaina Island, he couldn''t help but feel his anger rising.


    It must have been the guy who influenced the fish to bite the hook just now, and it has nothing to do with my technique.


    Another two hours...


    "Boiled..."


    "Xiaojin, what place did you choose? Where''s the fish?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： Where did the fish come from?

    Chapter 427 Where did the fish come from?


    Obviously... I have returned to Marine Fando to continue working in the navy. Do I still have to continue the "air force" on the way to fishing?


    not agree!


    This kind of thing is absolutely unacceptable! !


    Ion held the fishing rod in his hands tightly, staring at any movement of the fish float.


    In the past six years, life on Ruscaina Island has not been interesting. In addition to practicing every day, Ian can only focus on fishing, a sport to exercise his mood.


    Before Sora and Ying hadn''t grown up, almost all the fish near Ruscaina Island were in a state of coma all the year round.


    When Sora and Ying grew up a little, they gradually learned how to control the domineering and domineering of the overlord, at least they would not release their emotions if they were a little excited, they would always play around when Yen was fishing, which seriously affected the fish''s bait. .


    I thought����


    I thought... After returning to Marin Vando, the situation would change...


    ''No, no, as long as you have enough patience and absolute confidence...''


    Ion muttered, his mind became more and more focused, and he was so focused that he didn''t even feel the passage of time.


    The time also passed by little by little until dusk was approaching.


    Always staring at the fish float, Ion, his eyes from bloodshot to gradually numb.


    No fish!


    No fish were hooked at all!


    At this moment, Ion seriously suspects that there are no fish in this sea!


    "Tsk, it has nothing to do with my technology, I will continue in another place tomorrow."


    Ion slowly retracted the line, and said calmly to Xiao Jin who was standing on the table pecking fruit as a snack.


    "You didn''t break the previous record today. You need to take the main responsibility. After all, this is where you are looking, understand? Xiaojin."


    "Chirp?"


    "Go back, if Sora and Ying ask about the harvest, remember to admit your mistake first." Ian reminded him by handing the stowed fishing rod to Xiaojin.


    Xiaojin took the fishing rod back to the castle, and called out with a habitual gesture. "Chirp~"


    "Today is another fruitful day, and I have accumulated enough experience for the next success~"


    Ion stood up, stretched, and said confidently, then simply packed his things, and set off on his way home with brisk steps.


    As long as Lao Tzu is not embarrassed, who knows that Lao Tzu didn��t catch a fish today?


    And after Xiao Jin put everything back into the castle in his body, "Plop Plop" landed on Ion''s shoulders and stood firm, and he also stretched his waist like Ion''s movements just now.


    ''Another leisurely day of fishing with the master, Birdie~ It''s always so fulfilling and boring~~~'' Xiao Jin slapped his mouth and narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing the light of wisdom.


    But when Ion walked halfway, he suddenly remembered something, and his footsteps stopped, almost planting Xiaojin who was not standing still.


    Immediately, Ion turned around and walked around the naval town behind Marine Fando.


    Marine Fando, the headquarters of the navy, not only brings together the vast majority of the elite officers and men of the entire navy, but also many family members of the navy also live on this island.


    Of course, they did not live in the military area of ??Marin Vando, but in a small town on a remote corner of the island.


    And this small town also shoulders the functions of commercial entertainment, leisure and leisure of Marin Vadod, except for some commercial exchanges that are not allowed by the navy, almost everything should be there.


    so����


    Ion successfully dragged a big fish back to his courtyard.


    "Hancock, Sora, Ying, I''m back." Ion shouted confidently.


    The next moment, the big fish, which was full of one person, was thrown into the courtyard by Yon, who said to Hancock, Sora and Ying with his head held high.


    "Today''s harvest is not bad, but I released all those half-human-high little fish. Seeing that this one looks pretty good, I brought it back by the way."


    Looking at the big fish jumping around on the lawn in front of him, Ying''s eyes showed an incredible look, as if he suddenly realized that one day his father became a light, and murmured inconceivably.


    "Liar, right? Your father has broken the terrible curse of ''absolutely no fish''?"


    Hancock did not have the slightest doubt and expressed his admiration for Ion without hesitation. "Master Yan, you did it, you caught a real fish other than sea kings!"


    Sora was observing the big fish on the lawn that still looked extremely fresh, with a thoughtful look in his eyes, and muttered.


    "Dinkma fish, which habitually live in the upper layer of the shallow sea, are generally found in the waters near the laterite continent of the Great Shipping Route. It is indeed a fish that can be caught by fishing..."


    "There are also traces of the hook pulling and struggling at the mouth of the fish..."


    Ion, who listened to Sora''s muttering to himself, had a hint of pride in the corner of his mouth.


    Sample, you still want to see through your father''s shrewdness? How could I have made such a low-level mistake, you are a hundred years too early!


    "Hancock, this fish is fresh, let''s make some fish soup tonight." Ian said calmly, as if he was talking about something trivial.


    Hancock couldn''t help but hesitated when he heard the words and said. "This, Mr. Yan, something so precious and remembered to commemorate, why not make it into a specimen and hang it. Wouldn''t it be too wasteful to eat it directly?"


    "Need not����"


    Ion waved his hand and said disapprovingly. "With my fishing skills, this level of prey is not worth mentioning, so I just boil some fish soup for Kong and Ying to taste."


    "OK then����"


    Hancock nodded, and immediately picked up the tall fish and walked into the kitchen.


    Soon, a large pot of fragrant fish soup was presented by Hancock, and various dishes filled a table.


    However, just as Ion was about to announce the opening, the courtyard gate suddenly kicked open.


    "Boom!"


    "Bastard, where did you go today? Major General Hope attended all these important meetings on your behalf."


    Warring States Yuan''s handsome and rushing voice approached quickly from far to near, and rushed in.


    "Grandpa~~~"


    However, with Ying''s sweet cry, the Warring States Marshal''s face turned cloudy and clear, and he hugged Ying, who had trotted over, and said kindly.


    "Ying, are you ready for dinner?"


    "Well, my father caught a big fish today. It''s delicious. Would you like to taste it, grandpa?" Ying asked.


    The Warring States Marshal heard the words, was slightly taken aback, and said inexplicably.


    "Fishing? How is it possible? Didn''t the scientific troops just set up a special device around Marinfando to drive away fish and sea kings a few years ago? Did it fail so soon?"


    "Dang �~"


    In an instant, after the appearance of the Warring States Marshal, Ion, whose expression was always calm, suddenly slipped the tableware in his hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： Buddhism is good

    Chapter 428 The Buddhist system is good


    Which **** is he?


    Why is such important information not placed on Lao Tzu''s desk? !


    Facing the slightly doubtful eyes of his wife and children, Ion picked up the cutlery that had fallen on the table as if nothing had happened, rubbed his beard, and said.


    "Really? It seems that there are some defects in the things of the scientific troop. I have notified Major General Hope to convey this matter to the scientific troop, and they will send someone to check it when the time comes."


    The Warring States Marshal heard the words, nodded, and did not ask any further.


    After all, the Warring States Marshal himself did not value those technological products that are said to emit some kind of special sound wave to drive away fish and sea kings.


    In the past, even if there were occasional Neptune-like brains that dared to make a fuss near Marin Vando, they would just add extra meals to the Marines of Marin Vando.


    Immediately, Ion, who was afraid that the Sengoku Marshal would delve into this topic, turned to Sora who was sitting beside him. "Why don''t you go get your grandpa some cutlery?"


    "Yes." Sora quickly got up and walked towards the kitchen.


    "No, no need..."


    The Warring States Marshal verbally refused, but in fact he sat half-push and half-seat between Sora and Ying, enjoying the food and teasing Sora and Ying from time to time.


    ��


    Over the next few days, Ion began a hard 9-to-5 naval career.


    Every day, he wakes up from the bed with the smell of Hancock''s body, and after having breakfast, he walks the bird while walking to the Marin Vando office building to show his card, and then shows his face in front of Major General Hope, I commend him for his work yesterday and look forward to his efforts today.


    As for the office, Ion usually doesn''t go in unless it is necessary, to avoid being blocked by those old things. After that, Ion basically started to walk and go fishing after ten minutes of work.


    After checking the internal information of the navy, Ian confirmed that the range of the special devices to drive away fish and sea kings is within ten kilometers, and Ian ran to the sea ten kilometers away from Marin Vado for fishing.


    As for malfeasance?


    As a navy hero, his real duty is to be a good mascot, to give the sea civilians enough confidence in the navy, and to give enough deterrence to the pirates.


    As for other things, Marin Fando is not short of such a clerical job as Ion, and the pirate disaster in the entire sea cannot be solved by one person.


    So as long as Ion doesn''t defect to the navy and die suddenly, then it''s not a big problem.


    For example, Lieutenant General Garp, the old bastard, even went straight back to the East China Sea to take a full six-year vacation to take care of his grandson. Isn''t there no problem at all?


    And now Ion is doing a little extra thing, which is basically pushing himself to the position of Admiral.


    After all, Ion is not the same as Lieutenant General Garp. Lieutenant General Garp shows his disdain for Tianlong people, and he is also a "D" family.


    So even if Lieutenant General Garp is willing, the World Government will not give Lieutenant General Garp a chance to be promoted.


    But Yan, as a lineage of the Warring States Marshals who are rooted in Miaohong, has been seriously investigated, and even inherited the same lineage as the current commander-in-chief of the world government, Cyborg Kong.


    And on the surface, Ion has never confronted the will of the World Government, and is the most obedient and honest navy.


    For these things, Ion can''t see it more clearly now.


    "Just a little bit of Buddhism, just lie down when you need to lie down, and push the tasks that can be pushed aside, just slowly mess around with it, it''s impossible to work harder..."


    Ian muttered, and continued fishing, a healthy sport that is beneficial to the body and mind.


    After all, the development of the revolutionary army takes time, the reconstruction of the ancient weapon Pluto takes time, the research of Luo and baby-5 takes time, the search for historical texts also takes time, and the accumulation of Reiatsu also takes time.


    "Huh? The fish floated!!!"


    Ion, who has always been in a half-empty state, noticed the movement of the fish float and suddenly lifted the fishing rod almost subconsciously.


    "Boom!!!"


    Under the pain, the surface of the sea suddenly seemed to be arched like a hill, and along with the waves rising into the sky, an octopus-shaped sea king immediately drilled out of the sea surface.


    "Why is this kind of thing again?!"


    Ion''s anticipation turned into disappointment and... anger!


    "Let''s scatter, Senbon Sakura!"


    "I''m going to cut you into shredded squid, bastard, did you know that after you made such a big noise, all the fish in a three-kilometer radius must have disappeared!"


    The next moment, as the cherry blossoms fell, the octopus-shaped sea king almost melted and decomposed like flying snow.


    It was enough to roll up the tsunami, but the terrifying flesh on the mountain top was not able to produce the slightest blocking effect in the wisps of cherry blossoms with black and red lightning sandwiched between them.


    "Tsk..."


    As countless cherry blossoms gathered again in Yon''s hands to form a Soul Chopping Blade, with a flick of the blade, he took dozens of slices of meat that were so thin that they could float in the air and brought them to his mouth.


    "Thin as thin as a cicada''s wings, it melts in the mouth. My knife skills are good, but the fish is lacking in flavor after all..."


    After a pause, Ion said to Xiao Jin who was beside him. "There should be seasonings such as mustard. Take some out and use it as an afternoon meal."


    "Besides, the place has changed. The **** Neptune is making such a fuss here. There will definitely be no fish in this area in the short term. Pull the boat."


    ���~~��


    Xiaojin called out, put a lot of seasoning in front of Ion, then grabbed the rope of the bow of the boat Ion was sitting on, and flew all the way on the sea.


    only����


    Cloaked in the afterglow of dusk, Ion once again had a brisk expression and set foot on the land of Marin Vando with a breeze.


    "Another day to gain experience..."


    "But it''s okay, the fish shop should have prepared today''s loot for me, Xiaojin will go and get it, remember to keep it secret."


    "As a naval hero, I will never return empty-handed when fishing!"


    but����


    As Ion saw Lieutenant General Tsuru who was standing in front of him with Gion smiling again, his brows jumped, and he felt that trouble was coming.


    Now...in dealing with the Warring States Marshal, Ion is already in a state of fearlessness.


    As long as Kong and Ying are used, the Warring States Marshal will immediately become a kind grandfather no matter how angry he is.


    But Lieutenant General Crane is very hard to fool, and he is a black-bellied old man with a bad stomach.


    "What a coincidence..."


    Ian smiled shyly, avoiding Gion''s gaze unnaturally, then looked at the empty wrist, and said politely.


    "Hey, it''s time to get off work before you know it, come to my house when you have time."


    "Okay!" Lieutenant General Crane.


    Suddenly, Ion''s expression stiffened slightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： The upcoming Shichibukai

    Chapter 429 The Qiwuhai that is about to gather


    Lieutenant General ?? Tsuru is fine, but the problem is that she is still following Gion.


    Once Gion and Hancock come into contact, they will run on each other at light level, and at worst, the bad incident of Vice Admiral and Shichibukai War will break out.


    And, for Gion, Ian has an inexplicable feeling that he doesn''t dare to face it.


    ???


    Well, this refers to the character and past of both parties.


    After all, Ion and Gion were tortured with each other for more than half a year at that time, facing each other every day, except for what they couldn��t do, they did everything they could basically do; except for the secrets they couldn��t tell, they said all the secrets they could tell. .


    For example, Ion knew very well that when Gion was a child, he was curious about the taste of devil fruits, but he could not get them and almost tried them...


    In the end, after all kinds of accidents, Ion failed to make a real break with Gion, and his "fake marriage" with Hancock became a real marriage, and now even children can play soy sauce.


    at this time����


    "Boom!"


    A rumbling sound suddenly came from a small town not far away, and it spread all the way in the direction of Ion, and the faint milky voice entered Ion''s ears.


    "Xiaojin, don''t run, wait for me..."


    In the next moment, under Ion''s blank gaze, in a puff of smoke rising not far away, Xiaojin rushed out with a "whoosh" and came quickly towards Ion''s direction.


    Behind Xiao Jin, Ying chased after him almost like a cannonball, and the speed of that petite and exquisite body burst out with pure brute force almost instantly surpassing Xiao Jin.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing that Xiao Jin was about to be caught by Ying, Ion suddenly shouted.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ying''s movements were almost subconscious, which gave Xiao Jin a chance to escape, and landed on Ion''s shoulders panting.


    "Ah? Father."


    Looking at Yen standing in front of him, Ying was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously poked his chest with two fingers, as if he didn''t dare to look up.


    And looking at Ying''s pitiful and cute appearance, Yon''s voice couldn''t help softening and asked. "what are you doing?"


    "Help... help Grandpa make soy sauce."


    Hearing this answer, Ion couldn''t help but laugh and cry.


    Immediately, Ion turned his head to look around and asked. "What about empty?"


    "he����"


    Ying heard the words and turned to look at the town behind.


    At this time, as the smoke in the town dissipated, I saw several houses collapsed and a mess, Sora was bowing and apologizing constantly with an apologetic face.


    "What are you doing? Did you demolish the soy sauce shop with soy sauce?"


    "Father, I... I just saw Xiao Jin flying by and subconsciously wanted to stop it. Who knew that it was flying faster and faster, so I followed in a subconscious anxiety..."


    As she spoke, Ying''s mouth flattened unconsciously, and her eyes filled with tears, as if she had already suffered various harsh punishments from her father.


    However, before Yen deliberately taught Ying a lesson, Ying, who almost perfectly inherited Ying''s and Hancock''s looks,''s timid and helpless appearance, attracted support.


    I saw that Gion directly blocked Ying behind and persuaded. "Okay, Ion, it''s just an accident, and can''t you be gentle with a six- or seven-year-old kid?"


    When Lieutenant General ??he saw this, he also stepped forward and said.


    "That''s right, Lieutenant General Ion, there were no casualties this time, just some houses were damaged. I''ll inform the logistics department to come over and repair it..."


    After a pause, General Crane turned his head to look at Ying''s eyes and couldn''t help but light up slightly and said.


    "At this age, with this physique, Ying''s talent is much better than yours, not bad."


    Yan shook his head helplessly, but he knew how powerful Ying really was when he was so unscrupulous. I''m afraid that "Golden Lion" Shi Ji failed to destroy the great cause of Marin Fando, and was achieved by Ying.


    But in front of outsiders, Yen couldn''t speak ill of Ying, so he could only speak to Ying instead.


    "Ying, go and apologize to Sora first. I''ll take care of the property compensation, etc., and then you can go home to me immediately."


    Ying''s eyes blinked, and after casting a grateful look at Admiral Tsuru and Gion, he responded quickly. "Yes, my father."


    Immediately, watching Ying go away, Ion said.


    "Lieutenant General Crane, if you have any requirements, just say it directly. For the sake of justice, I try my best to be obliged."


    "Um?"


    Lieutenant General Crane raised his eyelids and said.


    "Lieutenant General Ian misunderstood, what can I ask for? I just want to invite Lieutenant General Ian and me to meet some troublesome people in the naval port tomorrow, otherwise I''m worried that my old bones will not be able to hold the scene."


    "Military port?!"


    Ion heard the words and immediately reacted and asked. "Are the other six Qiwuhai coming tomorrow?"


    "Eh����"


    Lieutenant General ??Crane said with a slightly surprised expression. "It seems that Lieutenant General Ion is not completely addicted to fishing and cannot extricate himself. He is still very familiar with the arrangement of naval affairs."


    But Ion was almost immune to these words, but instinctively shied away.


    "As a member of the Navy, I am naturally willing to contribute, but Corazon will also arrive tomorrow. Logically speaking... I need to evade and avoid conflicts."


    "It''s ok!"


    Lieutenant General ??Crane shook his head and said.


    "Because of this, Lieutenant General Yan must be present. The Qiwuhai is an organization set up to suppress the pirate forces. Therefore, Lieutenant General Yan, as a ''navy hero'', cannot convey the signal of fear to the outside world. ."


    "Ugh����"


    Ion sighed helplessly and replied. "I see, I''ll be there tomorrow."


    "Um!"


    Lieutenant General ??He nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Ion''s outfit of a fisherman and a cape, and reminded him.


    "Major General Ion, don''t forget your image tomorrow."


    ��


    Ion.


    Watching Admiral Tsuru and Gion leave, Ion turned his head and asked Kim, who was standing on his shoulders. "Am I in a bad image now?"


    ��Chirp~chirp~~��


    There is no doubt that Ion heard praise and admiration from Xiao Jin''s call.


    "Double snacks for the next half month..."


    Suddenly, Xiao Jin''s voice became more and more vigorous.


    And Ion was rubbing the stubble of his beard, thinking about tomorrow''s troubles.


    After all, the effect that Admiral Tsuru and the Navy want is to use the power generated by the gathering of "Shibukai" to further show that the sea is still under the control of the World Government and the Navy, and they do not want the power of the Navy to be affected by the Seven Bukai.


    "It''s too difficult. How many dramas do I have to play with the Qiwukai temporarily?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： Domineering collision of domineering colors

    Chapter 430 Overlord''s Domineering Collision


    The next day.


    Wearing a suit and looking like a gentle and decadent uncle, Ion stood beside Lieutenant General Crane, yawning from time to time.


    "Ah~~~"


    "Lieutenant General Ion, did you sleep last night?" Lieutenant General Crane asked.


    Naturally, he would not admit that Ian, who secretly made a phone call in the middle of the night yesterday, shook his head and answered listlessly.


    "No, I was just a little nervous about today''s big event, so I lost sleep."


    At this moment, Admiral Polsalino of the Navy "Kizuna" walked over with a wretched expression and said. "No no no, Lieutenant General Crane, Young Brother Yan is obviously over-exhausting his energy, right?"


    Immediately, Polsalino patted Ion on the shoulder and said. "Brother Yan, you have to be restrained like this, otherwise what will you do when you are old?"


    ��


    Ion.


    For such a groundless slander, Ion cast a glance at Polusalino and said. "A purely theoretical speech."


    ? ? ?


    Polusalino''s face suddenly stiffened.


    "Okay, General Polsalino, Lieutenant General Ion, the guests are here."


    Lieutenant General ??Crane interrupted. "Lieutenant General Ian, please welcome the guests with me, and General Polsalino, please pay attention to possible unexpected events."


    "Do not worry."


    Polusalino sat down with a butt, and naturally raised Erlang''s legs, resting his chin in one hand.


    "But I believe Lieutenant General Ion alone can definitely solve the problem."


    "Too flattering, those are big monsters like monsters. General Polsalino remembers to save me at the critical moment..."


    "No no no, Lieutenant General Ion is also a real monster now, and penetrating Hades is simply unimaginable monster behavior, so terrible that I can''t believe it."


    "If you really compare combat power, General Polsalino is the fastest man in the sea."


    Hearing the constant praise between Ion and Polsalino, Lieutenant General Crane could not help coughing heavily, and then walked towards the military port.


    And Ion reluctantly waved his hand at Polusalino, and then reluctantly cheered up and followed.


    "Boom!"


    A hideous pirate ship with a shape similar to a praying mantis, and the sharp collision angle makes people feel chills subconsciously.


    Captain of the Don Quixote Pirates, King Dressrosa, "Holy Crying Mantis" of the virtual circle organization, King Shichibukai - Corazon! ! !


    "Da da da����"


    As Corazon, wearing a black feather coat, set foot on the land of the military port, he was followed by a group of terrifying family members.


    "What a nostalgic place, Marin Vando!"


    Ke Lasson took off his sunglasses and looked at the incomparably conspicuous office building in the shape of a castle tower in the distance, and said with a hint of nostalgia in his eyes.


    Immediately, that trace of nostalgia disappeared quickly, and Corazon''s eyes fiercely passed in the direction of Ion, and said meaningfully.


    "And this guy I remember the most, Ion..."


    The next moment, Corazon''s figure disappeared almost instantly.


    So fast? !


    The speed that burst out at that moment, even Lieutenant General Crane, who had a peaceful expression on his face, was moved by it, and General Polsalino, who was clipping his nails with Erlang''s legs crossed, also paused.


    And the cherry blossoms, I do not know when to float.


    A cold glow that seemed to be able to cut through all obstacles suddenly bloomed in the military port.


    "Boom!!"


    Under the eyes of Lieutenant General Crane, he found that Corazon was holding an exaggerated huge sickle, and he was slashing towards Ion with a grin.


    However, that sickle was blocked in the air by the tree cover made of a large number of cherry blossoms.


    On the surface, he didn''t seem to make any movement, and Ion, who only stopped a little, raised his eyes and glanced at Corazon, and said lightly.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, are you going to say hello in this way? It seems that you really forgot where this place is."


    The next moment, as Ion''s voice fell, the large number of navies above the naval port who were waiting in battle raised their guns and aimed at the Don Quixote family, and even several terrifyingly powerful cannons were aimed directly at Corazon''s seat. ship.


    As if it only takes a moment, the entire Don Quixote Pirates can be buried here.


    Corazon glanced at the situation around him and asked in disdain. "What? Is the navy going to wipe out the world''s allied nations?"


    Ion watched Corazon for a few breaths, then raised his hand.


    Suddenly, the navy who were on the defensive put their guns down one after another, and those terrifyingly powerful cannons also hung down.


    Corazon laughed and sneered when he saw this.


    "Hahaha, you have really grown after being held captive for almost a year, Ion, and I heard that you became a naval hero. Did you grow up after suffering humiliation?"


    For a while, Ion seemed to remember something, and while his face was a little ugly, he asked word by word.


    "Are you going to provoke me? Corazon!"


    As the voice fell, a large swathe of cherry blossoms rose behind Ion like a wave, as if to drown the mocking clown in front of him at any time.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Seeing the change in Ion''s expression, Corazon first laughed proudly, his voice suddenly stopped, and he said with a bit of a hideous expression.


    "That''s right, let''s fight! Ion! When I let you go, I just wanted to defeat you in a dignified manner and step on your feet, to wash away the blood of the Don Quixote family stained on you!"


    "I...I wouldn''t mind the blood on my hands getting a little richer..."


    The next moment, two completely different terrifying auras erupted from Ion and Corazon.


    "Boom!!"


    What? Domineering domineering? !


    Invisible fluctuations shrouded the entire naval port almost instantly, and a large number of navy who lacked will only felt that the head suffered a suffocating hammer, their eyes were white, and they fainted directly to the ground.


    However, between Yan and Corazon, the black and red lightning generated by the collision of the domineering colors of the overlord is more and more exaggerated, and even vaguely use Yan and Corazon as the dividing line to separate the entire military port. Dyed in different colors.


    At this time, the collision between Ion and Corazon also attracted the attention of the entire Marin Fando powerhouse.


    Domineering and domineering?


    Corazon? Ian?


    The existence of domineering arrogance has a great relationship with the individual''s willpower. Although not every strong person possesses domineering arrogance, it is not an unusually rare existence in the sea.


    What many people did not expect was that both Ion and Corazon had the qualifications of "king".


    But Corazon''s older brother, Doflamingo, awakened his domineering power when he was six or seven years old, so it doesn''t seem to be a strange thing for Corazon to have a domineering look.


    As for Ion...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： conflict that erupts at any time

    Chapter 431 Conflict that breaks out at any time


    In the high-rise residential area of ????the Navy within the Marin Fando, there was a flash of a tachi with a strange shape, and he looked in the direction of the military port.


    "null!"


    "Huh? Ying, have you felt it too?" Sora, who was sitting and flipping through a book called "Introduction to Ocean Currents", turned his eyes and said.


    Ying pouted and said dissatisfiedly. "My father lied to others, while not allowing us to use the domineering arrogance, while secretly using it."


    Sora said calmly. "No way, adults don''t keep their promises."


    "Then I''ll use it too..."


    Before Ying could finish speaking, Hancock walked out of the room, glared at Ying, and shouted.


    "Finger!"


    Suddenly, Ying didn''t dare to speak, and continued to play with the new toy in his hand.


    Well, I found two new toys from Xiaojin''s castle, which are similar in shape to the Soul Chopping Sword on Ion''s waist.


    And Hancock looked at Sora and Ying in front of him and said.


    "Kong, Ying, don''t forget that you agreed to your father''s promise, and your father took the initiative to use this ability, or to pave the way for you to avoid too much unnecessary coveting and attention in the future, understand?"


    "I see, mother." Ying said with a well-behaved look.


    "Yes, Aunt Hancock." Sora nodded in response.


    Hancock glanced at the sky and reminded. "Since the concubine agreed to Robin, then the concubine allows you to call you mother."


    Sora hesitated and said. "Yes, mother."


    "Um!"


    Hancock nodded, then glanced at it, and also went back to the house and began to prepare.


    After all, Hancock... is also one of the Seven Bukai!


    ��


    At this time, the domineering arrogance of the overlord in the military port was still violently colliding, as if two kings with completely different positions and wills were fighting.


    "Collision, still going on..."


    "What a terrifying aura, this level is definitely not as simple as just awakening the tyrannical arrogance!"


    "Quick...I can''t hold it anymore!"


    Some of the admirals who were still clenching their teeth under the impact of the two domineering arrogance, almost instinctively retreated and stayed away.


    It''s like a battle between "kings", mere soldiers are not qualified to approach!


    As the battle between Ion and Corazon was about to break out, a huge figure suddenly descended from the sky and crashed into the center where Ion and Corazon collided violently.


    King Solbey, tyrant, Shichibukai - Bartholome Bear!


    In the shocked eyes of the admirals, the man with the elusive appearance stretched out his hands and patted in the direction of Corazon and Ion respectively.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Obviously it was just the contact between the bear''s paw-like flesh pad on the palm and the domineering look of the overlord, but it made a dull sound.


    Immediately after, the two tyrannical arrogances that were constantly colliding violently were shot directly above by Bartholomew Bear.


    Corazon said angrily with several blue veins on his forehead when he saw this. "Hey, hey, bear, what do you want to do, you bastard?"


    "This time is a meeting of Qiwuhai, which involves the future direction of the sea. Please put peace first." Xiong said slowly in a calm voice.


    "Peace?!"


    Corazon turned his eyes, swept around the already messy military port, spat and said. "It''s none of my business."


    "Hehehehe..."


    At this moment, a harsh bat-like laughter sounded, and the appearance of the ship was somewhat terrifying...


    No, it should be said that the entire Gothic-style ship was full of cuteness and horror. Moria''s huge body turned into a black shadow and fell on the naval port.


    But the most eye-catching is the one holding a pink umbrella, holding a bear puppet in both hands, dressed like a gothic princess, floating quietly on the shoulders of Moriah position girl.


    Seven Wukai����Moonlight Moriah, and his partner, the gothic loli with a cute appearance and the code name of the virtual circle organization "Wolf Pack"...The girl also appeared.


    "Ah, Corazon, do you need my help?"


    Moriah''s sharp voice sounded unabashedly.


    "Although I had the experience of fighting side by side with this Sakura Dragon, if it is to repay your kindness back then, I would be happy to make Sakura Dragon a zombie."


    Happened!


    In an instant, the expression of the admiral who was still awake at the naval port became a little stiff, and even Lieutenant General Crane frowned slightly, and his expression became solemn.


    The first meeting of all the Shichibukai was called, and the situation was still developing in the worst direction.


    Moonlight Moriah and Corazon, the two members of the "virtual circle organization", if they join forces, the terrifying combat power will be enough to cause trouble in Marin Vando.


    If they can''t be suppressed as soon as possible, then not only will the Navy lose face, but this so-called Shichibukai meeting will become a joke of the sea.


    "It''s ridiculous, who allowed you to show hostility to your concubine''s husband?"


    At this moment, along with a series of high-heeled shoes colliding with the ground, Hancock''s beautiful figure appeared on the other edge of the naval port, and without hesitation, he walked to Ion''s side and stood firm with a contemptuous attitude. said.


    "The number of Shichibukai is obviously too many, so mere men should be turned into stones."


    "Hahahaha, isn''t it? You are the so-called Pirate Queen?"


    Corazon''s mouth full of clown makeup turned up contemptuously and said disdainfully.


    "I also think that there are women in an organization like Qiwuhai. It''s too cheap. It''s better to kill it before the first official meeting."


    Suddenly, Hancock''s expression changed, and his body also revealed a domineering domineering look, and he said word by word.


    "What did you say? Ugly guy..."


    For a time, the situation above the military port became more and more acute, and a real collision could occur at any time!


    In the top office of the Marin Van Dou office building, Marshal Sengoku and Lieutenant General Garp were watching the situation from a distance.


    "Sengoku, it seems that Lieutenant General Ion may not be able to hold the scene."


    Lieutenant General Garp said carelessly. "That guy Polsalino is not very reliable either, or let me go personally."


    "Need not����"


    The Warring States Marshal said without the slightest change in his expression.


    "Ion, this bastard, can penetrate the ancient weapon Pluto. It''s definitely not that simple."


    After a pause, the Warring States Marshal couldn''t help but bared his teeth and said dissatisfiedly.


    "I want to see how much this **** hides in addition to the domineering arrogance that he has never shown."


    And Lieutenant General Garp thought about it and asked. "If... Lieutenant General Yen gets serious and accidentally kills one or two Shichibukai, will the meeting continue?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： people who shouldnt be there

    Chapter 432 People who shouldn''t appear


    ? ? ?


    The Warring States Marshal looked at Lieutenant General Garp with astonished eyes, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch slightly, and said. "No... not really?"


    But when it came to the end, the voice of the Warring States Marshal gradually lost his confidence.


    If it was rumored to have pierced through the terrifying destructive power of the ancient weapon Pluto, no matter how strong the Shichibukai were, if they were hit in the front, it would be perfectly reasonable to kill one or two on the spot.


    At that time...the "Shibukai Conference" still needs to be held?


    After all, the original intention of the navy was to use the huge prestige of the seven pirates at the "Seven Wuhai Conference" to further suppress the wave of "sea emperors" in the "New World" sea area. .


    Or, if Yon directly kills one or two "Qiwuhai" in Marinfando, maybe the position of "Qiwuhai" will be reinterpreted by the outside world, but it will have the opposite effect.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about that..."


    Lieutenant General Garp looked at the rapidly changing expression of the Warring States Marshal and said with a big grin.


    "Those Qiwuhai seem to be quite strong, and those few are not members of the virtual circle organization, shouldn''t it be so easy to kill? And even if it is killed, as long as it doesn''t draw out the monster that can evaporate the sea by manipulating the flame, it is not a big deal. question."


    Suddenly, the expression of the Warring States Marshal became even more ugly.


    However, before the Warring States Marshal made an urgent decision, a deafening sound of thunder echoed in the sky, and the blue thunder light swept across the sky, and exploded in an open space in the military port in an instant.


    At this moment, the electric arc spreads rapidly in the air in a circular arc, and a part of the navy hair that had been unconscious under the impact of the domineering tyrant turned into a weird explosive head almost instantly.


    In the dust mist, a naked, dead fish-eyed man with a white turban walked out step by step.


    The Thor Pirates, the man who calls himself "God", Shichibukai - Anilu!


    Anilu''s arrogant, arrogant eyes swept across in front of him, and then muttered something.


    "Then, as usual, first test which human beings are qualified to look directly at the **** and talk to the god."


    As Anilu pointed his finger upwards, at the same time as the terrifying thunder sounded, a large electric current rose up in the blink of an eye, covering the entire naval port in an instant.


    At this moment, as if from the finger of Anilu, a thunder tree with a tree cover so huge that it could cover the entire naval port in it grew. That


    The sound of electric current that makes people numb the scalp is constantly echoing within the range of Marin Fando.


    "Crackling!"


    "Welcome to the test from God, Fruit of Thunder!"


    In the next instant, a large number of thunderbolts fell from the tree cover to everyone who was still standing above the naval port, and hundreds of admirals who were still awake bore the brunt.


    "Be careful!"


    A major general who responded the fastest reminded loudly, but his face was slightly pale.


    "God" Anilu, this guy is notoriously moody, and more importantly, his strength is simply beyond imagination.


    This is a man who controls the most terrifying thunder force of nature!


    ��I don��t know, can I stand it? ! ��


    Watching the lightning flashes that swept in quickly, the major general instinctively used the "Six Types of Navy Iron Nuggets", and his armed arrogance was also entangled.


    However, just as the Rear Admiral was still waiting for the thunderous blow, a large sea of ??cherry blossoms suddenly rose into the sky from within the entire military port.


    Hundreds of terrifyingly powerful thunders were instantly engulfed by this endless sea of ??cherry blossoms, and even the dreaded thunder tree cover was blown away the next moment.


    "You...are you a little too arrogant?"


    Ion''s angry voice sounded immediately. He was usually gentle and lazy, and his face with a little stubble showed a terrible expression that made people dare not look directly.


    "This is Marin Fando, representing the place where justice stands in the sea. How can you allow you pirates to destroy wantonly?"


    The next moment, the countless cherry blossoms that rose from the military port suddenly turned around, gathered behind Ion and turned into a sea of ??cherry blossoms.


    It looks like it is just a piece of fragile and dreamy beautiful cherry blossoms, but the terrifying and desperate number seems to be able to bury everything in the world.


    "The farce, it''s almost over. If you don''t even know your own status, then in the name of Tefimer Ion, perhaps this time the Qiwuhai meeting can be announced at the military port."


    After a pause, Ion took off the glasses on his face, and the gentle and harmless eyes under the glasses suddenly seemed to make people tremble instinctively, and announced.


    "After all, it seems that compared to the seats in the Marin Vando conference room, the Underwater Prison is more suitable for you scum of the sea."


    The atmosphere above the naval port suddenly tightened, and Lieutenant General Crane''s brows were tightly wrinkled. He wanted to say something, but he forcibly endured it.


    After all, the situation is like this, Ion...there is no room to back down!


    With Ion''s position as a "navy hero", he has no other choice on behalf of the navy. On the contrary, these Qiwuhais are too arrogant. I really think that the navy must rely on their strength. Yet?


    On the contrary, Ion''s performance was better than Lieutenant General Crane imagined, and he was much tougher. He didn''t flinch in the slightest, and he fully shouldered the responsibility of being a naval hero with the face of the navy.


    At this point, Admiral Crane slowly took a few steps back, and his eyes gestured to the other admirals, as well as General Polsalino who stood up slowly not far away.


    If necessary, assist Lieutenant General Yon to deal with these Shichibukai who ignore the majesty of the navy!


    And the situation in the naval port gradually reached an extremely dangerous level, when all the navies were mentally prepared for battle.


    "Huh? Is it so lively? It seems that this so-called meeting is not as boring as I thought!"


    A voice with a bit of arrogance, accompanied by a sharp gaze, entered the ears of everyone in the military port.


    A very simple-looking raft also slowly floated to the edge of the naval port, carrying the "World''s Strongest Black Sword, Night", and a man dressed in a noble British style set foot on the land of Marin Fando.


    The world''s largest swordsman, Shichibukai - "Hawkeye" Mihawk!


    However, Mihawk''s eyes swept towards everyone in front of him, but he found that the other Qiwuhai looked at him with a bit of surprise, as if he saw someone who shouldn''t appear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： Ones own person **** ones own person?

    Chapter 433 My own man **** my own man?


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    Mihawk, how could it be him?


    According to the accurate information, wasn��t this guy the latest to set off in the Qibukai, and he set off on a simple raft?


    Logically speaking, he shouldn''t have arrived at Marin Van Dou so quickly.


    ''It''s troublesome...''


    For a while, Ion''s originally terrifying eyes became faintly dull.


    According to the original script...


    No, plan, another Shichibukai should appear at this moment, and that Shichibukai will also be tasked with adjusting the atmosphere.


    After Xiong''s cooperation, the conflict was dissolved in a dangerous and dangerous state, which prompted the "Seven Wuhai Conference" to be held normally.


    In this way, it can not only perfectly show the vitality of the "King Xia Qiwuhai" organization, but also fully reveal their rebelliousness as a big pirate.


    Let the "King Xia Qiwuhai" organization act as a relatively independent "third party", not completely inclined to the navy to deal with pirates, but also to oppose the position of other pirates, thus maintaining the relatively stable situation of the sea today.


    After all, triangles are known to be relatively strong relationships.


    After all, with the growing power of the "sea emperors" in the waters of the "New World", with continued development, the conflict between the navy and those "sea emperors" will become more and more acute. "The Emperor of the Sea" and the navy''s war.


    In this case, the existence of the "Shibukai" is just enough to avoid the occurrence of such a wave of conflict that may sweep the entire sea to a considerable extent.


    And this is what Ion wants to see, to keep the sea relatively peaceful, to continue to buy time for the revolutionary army and himself to develop, and to delay the arrival of the time node when the war and conflict fully erupt.


    Also, Ion thinks he has fulfilled Lieutenant General Crane''s request by simply acting like this?


    It''s just... Mihawk''s appearance completely disrupted all the original plans.


    Now the atmosphere above the military port has reached a point where it is about to detonate. The last Qiwuhai, who is in desperate need of a calm atmosphere, did not appear.


    Then... what''s next?


    The eyes of the other five Qiwukai, while maintaining the original fierceness, vaguely contacted each other, subconsciously suspecting that he had forgotten the script.


    So, what to do next? Are you going to fight?


    My own people... Fuck my own people?


    Anilu secretly glanced at his most respected high priest, Lord Ion, Corazon secretly glanced at his younger brother and sister Hancock, and Moria showed it to the bear who was not much different in size from himself. A little troubled look.


    For a while, with the appearance of Mihawk, the atmosphere in the naval port gradually solidified.


    Sensing the subtle change in the atmosphere, Admiral Crane couldn''t help but cast his gaze towards Mihawk, murmuring with a hint of clarity on his face.


    "You are afraid of the prestige of the world''s largest swordsman, so at the same time it arouses the fear of both sides, causing such a subtle change in the situation that you dare not take action?"


    And Mihawk has slowly removed the "Black Knife Night" from his back, and stepped forward step by step with a fighting attitude.


    "If you can enjoy the battle, this trip can be regarded as a grand event..."


    Mihawk''s fighting spirit gradually increased, especially when he looked in the direction of Ion, his eyes were particularly sharp.


    Yan... disappeared in the sea in a low-key manner for six years, but Mihawk never forgot the gesture of Yan when he entered the "End Scene �� White Emperor Sword", and the wonderful "one knife is a billion". Knife" strike.


    This chaotic battle that is about to start seems to be a good opportunity to see that blow.


    However, after Mihawk got close to a certain distance, he somehow felt something was wrong...


    As Mihawk kept approaching, it seemed to arouse the hostility of the five Shichibukai and Yon in front of him at the same time, and the faint gesture of shooting was aimed at Mihawk.


    Now, it was Mihawk''s turn to look a little... stiff.


    Mihawk has the purest fighting spirit as a great swordsman, but that doesn''t mean he is a reckless guy.


    One hits six...


    Even if Mihawk bears the prestige of "the world''s greatest swordsman", he will not be so arrogant and arrogant.


    Mihawk, whose smile gradually disappeared, narrowed his eyes, stepped back half a step in the air, put on a defensive posture, and muttered.


    "Are these guys invariably wanting to deal with me first? As a strong subconscious, did they feel my threat invisibly?"


    And just as the situation in the naval port shifted in an increasingly unpredictable direction, a full-fledged voice suddenly sounded.


    "It''s almost time for the pointless fuss to end, little ones!"


    The next moment, Lieutenant General Garp smashed his steel-like body heavily onto Ion''s side, folded his arms around his chest, and his copper bell-like eyes were full of power.


    Lieutenant General Garp, who once hunted down the "Pirate King" Gol Roger all over the world, while carrying the "strongest navy" and "navy hero"!


    For a time, two "navy heroes", one old and one young, stood side by side, as if they represented two completely different eras of the navy and put pressure on the Qiwuhai.


    Serve softly? Still struggling?


    In addition to Mihawk''s stern eyes, the rest of the Qibukai turned their attention to Lieutenant General Garp... Yen beside him.


    And Ion... At this time, he could hardly help but pick up the scabbard and knock all the heads of these idiots in front of him.


    Why are you looking at me so neatly? what to do? ! ! !


    Will you be acting?


    Keep your eyes a little more rebellious, a little more fierce and irritable, and a little more evil and terrifying!


    Especially you, Moriah, a guy like you who looks like a villain at first glance, can you look at me with a less confused expression?


    And, you all look at me like this, under the eyes of all the people, how can I hint you?


    Is it to let me... in front of the entire navy, make it clear what your next choice should be?


    "Humph!"


    The next moment, Ion snorted coldly.


    Immediately, Ion turned his back to all the Shichibukai with a proud turn, and said with a bit of reluctance.


    "For Lieutenant General Garp''s sake, I will let you go today, and next time I will be rude, I will not be so lucky. I will bury all of you in the endless cherry blossoms in the name of justice!"


    After saying that, Ion moved his footsteps, and the "Buddha" cloak behind him slowly flew up and strode towards the direction outside the military port.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： Shichibukai Conference

    Chapter 434 Seven Wuhai Meeting


    At this time, in the photos taken by the reporters from a distance through the camera phone bug, Ian''s eyes were vaguely showing helplessness and forbearance, as if it was for the sake of the navy and the sea, so in this conflict It was as if he had chosen to give in first.


    Coupled with Ion''s middle-aged appearance with a little stubble, a feeling of sacrificing personal emotions for the overall situation can be said to arise spontaneously.


    And in the corner of Ion''s eyes, he also noticed the reporters who were excitedly taking pictures, and suddenly realized something.


    ''Eh? No, you can��t create an overly positive image of a navy hero, and you have to feel a little disheartened by being beaten, so that I will be able to say it perfectly if I indulge in fishing in the future����


    Thinking of this, Ion''s figure bowed slightly, and a feeling of helplessness was revealed, but his demeanor gradually seemed to be a little indifferent to the world, which made the word "Buddha" behind him a little bit more. interpretation means.


    ''If... there is no appearance of Lieutenant General Garp, perhaps Lieutenant General Yen has completely fought with those Shichibukai? ��


    ��In this way, Lieutenant General Ion chooses to back down for the sake of the overall situation, I am afraid it will have a serious sense of frustration for Lieutenant General Ion? ��


    The reporters, who were arranged far away to ensure safety, muttered in a low voice, but the filming action at hand did not stop in the slightest, recording every detail of this major event of the "Qiwuhai Conference".


    At this time, the Qibukai looked at Ion''s back, and apart from Mihawk, the rest of the Qibukai also responded.


    First, Hancock glanced proudly at the other men, his eyes were full of contempt and disdain, and then he stepped forward with his slender legs, and his graceful waist quickly caught up with Ion''s body. beside.


    The bear put on his gloves in a taciturn manner, took the book in his hand, and walked in towards Marinfando.


    As for Corazon, he mocked a few words in the direction of Ion disdainfully and angrily, and then put away the sickle in his hand as if he was proud, while chatting with Moria next to him, he also moved towards Malinfan. Went in in many directions.


    "boring..."


    Anilu restrained the lightning, took out an apple from nowhere, and followed from a distance.


    On the contrary, Mihawk...


    "This is the end?"


    Mihawk was holding the strongest black knife, Ye, and inexplicably had a sense of stupor that a knife was slashed into the air.


    In the situation just now, haven��t the two sides reached the stage where a ��big melee�� is about to break out?


    Why...disappeared all of a sudden?


    Until Anilu''s back disappeared into the naval port, Mihawk still maintained the movement of clenching the black knife Ye, his sharp eyes were full of incomprehension.


    As a strong man who follows his own path, how can he give up his determination to fight so much?


    "Boom!!"


    At this moment, Mihawk heard a violent explosion of water behind him.


    A wave of dozens of meters high suddenly exploded on the sea surface, and a crimson figure rode the wave out of it.


    The captain of the Sun Pirates, a member of the virtual circle organization, Shichibukai - "Big Hero" Fisher Tiger!


    "For the harmony between man and nature, for the future of the murlocs and the mermen..."


    "I, Fisher Tiger, here I come~~~"


    However, when Tiger''s eyes turned, he found that the scene above the military port was a little different from what he expected...


    That great "Master of the Void" did not predict that a brutal battle between the navy and the Qiwuhai would break out on the Marinfando military port, but it was likely to become the fuse that detonated the total chaos of the sea.


    At that time, let alone human beings completely plunged into endless chaos and gunpowder smoke, even the murlocs and mermen will be seriously implicated, so let Tiger be sure to prevent the discovery of the source of all disasters in time at key nodes.


    It''s just on the military port...what about people?


    Tiger''s bold and cheerful expression froze, and as a hero who rides the waves, he almost slipped his feet and fell directly from the mid-air waves.


    "boom!"


    In the end, Tiger stepped onto the military port of Marin Vando with a somewhat embarrassed attitude.


    "Is this the ''great hero'' who was rumored to challenge Marin Fando and duel with Kizaru two years ago? It seems... a little disappointing..."


    Mihawk murmured a comment, and while the sharp eyes were withdrawn from Tiger behind him, the black knife Ye also put it back on his back, and turned towards the direction where the rest of the Qiwuhai left.


    "Huh? This... what''s the situation?"


    And so far, Tiger still has a dazed expression, wondering if he has missed something?


    ��


    One day later, the latest newspapers were delivered to countless people under the transmission of countless news birds, and the news that the "Seven Wuhai Conference" was going on as scheduled in Marinfando also spread all over the sea.


    "Holy Crying Mantis" Corazon, "Big Hero" Tiger, "Pirate Queen" Hancock, "Tyrant" Bear, "Hawkeye" Mihawk, "Thor" Anilu and "Big Pirate" Moonlight �� Moriah''s photo is also typesetting and published on it.


    The reputation of "The King''s Seven Martial Seas" has been pushed to the top of the sea under the original reputation of these seven people, so that the situation of the whole sea has also undergone invisible changes.


    Of course, as for the specific content of the "Seven Wuhai Conference", the newspaper did not record it in detail, but only made a brief summary:


    "The Shichibukai had a cordial and friendly conversation at the meeting, fully exchanged opinions, and enhanced the understanding of all parties. The overall outcome of the meeting was beneficial."


    In fact, the seven big pirates with very different personalities and devious positions on the surface were gathered together, and the navy did not dare to expect them to discuss things calmly.


    And, if it wasn''t for the presence of Lieutenant General Garp and the occasional presence of the Sengoku Marshal during the meeting, the fight might have already started again.


    In particular, Corazon, Moriah, and Tiger, three small groups that all belong to the "virtual circle organization" on the bright side, have aroused the hostility of Hancock, Xiong and Anilu, and there is a faint confrontation between them. With the "virtual circle organization" small group.


    As for the arrogant Mihawk, it''s not that he doesn''t want to choose one side to join in, but... both sides seem to be rejecting him.


    In the end, the "Shibukai Meeting", which lasted for three days, broke up unhappily.


    ��


    "It''s over, these guys..." The Warring States Marshal said with a slight sigh of relief as he watched the direction of the Qiwuhai''s departure.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： father and son

    Chapter 435 Father and Son


    "These big pirates are more tyrannical than imagined, and they also have a serious antagonistic relationship with each other..."


    On the side, Lieutenant General Crane was holding fragrant tea and talking. "There is good news and bad news."


    "Good news?" The Warring States Marshal asked casually.


    "That is, these guys don''t have the conditions to truly unite, and they won''t really shake the foundation of peace in the sea like those ''sea emperors''."


    Lieutenant General Crane said after taking a sip of tea.


    "Even now, Shichibukai has been split into three small groups, conflicts are frequent, and there is no position of interest that can unite them, so the threat is not big."


    "Um����"


    The Warring States Marshal nodded slightly, and then asked. "What''s the bad news?"


    "That is, it is almost impossible to really use the power of these seven seas to fight against those ''sea emperors'' in the ''New World'' sea area."


    Lieutenant General ??Crane evaluated slowly.


    "They have their own selfish goals, and it is impossible for them to go all out because of the justice of the sea and the orders of the world government. Therefore, they can only count on their reputations to calm the situation in the sea, but...power basically can''t have any expectations. "


    The Warring States Marshal pondered for a while, nodded slowly in agreement, and let out a helpless sigh.


    The Sengoku Marshal, who is now clear-headed, even understands that it is the same with his daughter-in-law "Pirate Queen" Boya Hancock.


    During the few days that Hancock was temporarily living in Marin Vando, during the brief contact and communication with Hancock, the Warring States Marshal could clearly judge that Hancock had a strong influence on the world government under the subtle temptation. malice.


    In addition, Hancock''s arrogant, willful, domineering and other characters are prone to various accidents once he participates in naval operations.


    But fortunately, the Warring States Marshal can still judge one point: that is, Hancock''s love for the **** Ion is really to the point of being obedient, even disregarding his position.


    So, as long as Ion''s position doesn''t change, Hancock won''t be completely on the opposite side of the Navy.


    In addition, what made the Warring States Marshal especially uncomfortable these days was his other adopted son, Corazon.


    Corazon is really completely different from the past...


    ''Have you been completely submerged in the power of the ''Virtual Circle Organization''? Corazon? ��


    There were a few complexities flashing in the eyes of the Warring States Marshal, and his eyes could not help but stare at the pirate ship of Corazon, who was about to disappear in the sea and the sky.


    In the past few days, Marshal of the Warring States Period did not have direct communication with Corazon, and in the occasional eye contact, Corazon''s eyes did not change in the slightest.


    ��


    "I''m sorry, Father..."


    On the Don Quixote pirate ship, which looks like a praying mantis, Corazon, who is actually very soft in his heart, has already cried into a tearful man, looking at the soon-to-be-invisible Marine Headquarters Marine Fando with tears in his eyes.


    "I''m really sorry for going in a direction that is not the way you expected. I can''t repay your kindness in my life..."


    "Just, for the future of the sea, for true justice..."


    "Forgive me, my father..."


    "After everything is over, I will definitely apologize to you, ask for your forgiveness and repay your kindness..."


    However, under the power of "Silence Fruit", all the voices made by Corazon were cut off. What the officials of the Don Quixote family could see was only Corazon''s domineering and reliable back in a black feather coat. .


    ��


    "Corazon, that idiot... it''s probably going to be hard now, right?"


    On the sea on the other side of Malin Fando, Ion, who was sitting quietly on a boat fishing, sensed the departure of Corazon and others through "seeing and hearing domineering", and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Choo Choo Choo?"


    Listening to Ion''s self-talk, the little blond made a few doubtful voices.


    Ion touched Xiaojin''s head and said. "You''re just a bird, don''t understand some things too deeply, or you will have more troubles..."


    In the past few days, Ion did not appear in the so-called "Shibukai Meeting", but seemed to have been hit to a certain extent. As soon as he was at work, he went out to fish on time... ah no, fishing.


    Beauty says its name: avoid conflict.


    Of course, the actual reason is naturally that an upright gentleman like Ion doesn''t want to act, and Ion doesn''t want to see parting scenes.


    As soon as the "Shibukai Conference" ends, the short reunion will also usher in parting.


    See you next time, maybe you need to use years as the unit of measurement, and even Hancock has already set off to return to Nine Snake Island.


    After all, Hancock also bears the responsibility of the Nine Snakes Emperor, and with Hancock''s position as a pirate, Marin Vando is not suitable for Hancock to live for a long time.


    to this end����


    "his~"


    Ion sucked in a breath, only to feel a dull pain in his lower back.


    "This...probably just sit for too long fishing during this time?" Ian murmured guessing.


    "However, in the days to come, it will probably be pure-hearted. Hancock needs to return to Nine Snake Island to fulfill his responsibilities as the emperor, and Robin has re-engaged in the study of history in Nine Snake Island, even baby-5 It has also begun to step into the right track of weapon and material development..."


    "Huh? No, I have few desires, why am I mentioning baby-5?"


    "Uh... I should just be a little regretful that I don''t have the company of the little maid baby-5 by my side, right?"


    "That''s right, that''s it. Just in my current situation, it doesn''t make much sense to let baby-5 continue as the last protection as in the past."


    "And now baby-5 is gradually becoming obsessed with weapons research, I hope she can really find her own interests and dreams from it, instead of just hoping that she can be ''needed'' as in the past, so as to feel the meaning of her existence ."


    Having said this, Ion couldn''t help feeling a little sigh, touched the stubble of his beard, and muttered.


    "Unconsciously, both Sora and Ying and baby-5 seem to have grown up a lot, especially Sora and Ying''s age, it''s time for them to receive serious education..."


    Ion was fishing while planning the future little by little.


    However, what Ion didn''t know was that after Hancock left Marin Vando, Ying, who was temporarily unattended, took out two new toys that he usually hid from the room.


    "Empty, come, you have one, I have one."


    Ying handed one of the new toys to Sora''s hand, and then imitated Hancock''s posture, with one hand on his hip, and his little head raised slightly, and said.


    "Mother-sama finally left, let''s go on an adventure~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： The Great Adventure of Marin Vando

    Chapter 436 The Great Adventure of Marin Vando


    "Not so good? It''s time for my father to come back soon."


    Sora tried hard to persuade Ying to give up her original idea.


    "And if you really need to compensate for the damage to any buildings, Hancock''s mother is not there, and his father does not have much Bailey."


    "This����"


    Ying bit her thumb lightly, obviously thinking of this question too.


    Father... Poor!


    My mother still has a kingdom, but my father, as a poor navy who likes to fish, has only a bird like Xiao Jin besides his two mothers.


    Apart from that, there really is nothing left.


    According to my father''s self-description, he is just a part-time worker in the navy, and his monthly salary is fixed just a little bit.


    So far, Ying has not forgotten what Robin''s mother told about the past. In the past, when he and Sora were just born, they had been unintentionally releasing "overlord''s domineering", destroying many buildings and causing a large number of civilians to fall into a coma, resulting in a so-called astronomical compensation.


    For this reason, the father, who was unable to pay, could only temporarily abandon his naval duties and take them to hide in a deserted island in the windless belt to hide their debts for six years.


    It seems that it is also to avoid unnecessary compensation. In Ying and Kong''s memory, the most common warning that Father father gave to them was: Do not use "overlord''s domineering" easily and do not disclose to anyone the relationship between you and your family during the evacuation period. any information.


    This is also the reason why Ying suddenly looked flustered when he saw Ion when he destroyed several buildings in order to chase Xiao Jin in the town last time.


    After all, his fishing father is so poor, and if he needs to pay compensation for the destruction of those buildings, the fixed salary of his father is probably not enough, right?


    Thinking of this, Ying''s eyes showed a bit of poverty and bitterness, and she felt a bit helpless for her family.


    Although grandpa said that he could tell him anything within Malinfando, but my father is only a part-time worker in the navy, so my grandfather is probably like that too?


    I just don��t know how much my grandfather��s marshal position can get, and whether it��s enough to compensate for a few small buildings��


    "But... so boring, Sora..."


    Ying looked unnerved, and even her shiny hair seemed to have dimmed.


    "Father and grandfather have to go to work and can''t stay at home. Mother also needs to return to Nine Snake Island to deal with things. No one will play with us, not even interesting little animals."


    Looking at Ying''s dejected look, Sora hesitated for a moment, then sighed, put the book in his hand aside and said.


    "Well then, let''s go out for a walk, but you can''t be willful, you must follow me."


    Ying suddenly let out a cheer, and her beautiful eyes narrowed into a slit. "Okay~Thank you bro~~~"


    After a pause, Ying did not forget to stuff the "new toy" taller than Sora and Ying into Sora''s arms and said. "Sora, let''s take this with us too."


    "Uh����"


    Sora said with some difficulty picking up the heavy sword that was in the way for him. "Ying, don''t take these things out, right? I don''t think it''s too much of a hindrance, and we won''t be able to use them."


    Ying dragged the knife easily with one hand, and walked two steps with one hand on his hips and said.


    "But, Sora, don''t you think this looks very handsome? Also, my father doesn''t usually use it, but he always carries a knife by his side."


    Sora shook his head helplessly, and could only wrap his arms around the knife and lead Ying out of the house with difficulty.


    Although Sora and Ying had also gone out to a nearby town to make soy sauce before, and were also led by Sengoku for a walk nearby, it is clear that the adventure Ying was looking forward to was not this kind of close-up going out.


    "Over there, over there..."


    "Kong, go faster!"


    "Wow, a lot of navy, and looks much stronger than my father..."


    Ying easily dragged the knife with one hand, and dragged Sora with the other to explore the unfamiliar area. Her big eyes were full of novelties, and she didn''t notice Sora''s breathlessness. Breath, sweat profusely.


    After all, Sora is only a six-year-old child. In addition to being relatively outstanding in terms of self-healing ability and immunity, there is not much difference between his body and his peers, and it is far from Ying��s exaggeration.


    In particular, Sora had to hold the heavy sword in one hand, which made Sora exhausted after just a few moments.


    It''s just that Kong didn''t dare to let go at all, for fear that if he let go, his younger sister wouldn''t know where to go.


    "Slow down, Ying..." Sora said with difficulty.


    And the surrounding navy naturally noticed the outstanding appearance of Sora and Ying, but...


    "Those two are the children of the rumored ''Navy Hero'' Lieutenant Admiral Yinglong, right?"


    "Looks so cute..."


    "I heard that the Warring States Marshal was also very fond of them. Recently, I take time to go back to look after them every day."


    While the navy talked in a low voice, naturally they would not be ignorant to block Sora and Ying, who had a rather terrifying background.


    This also leads to��


    "Wow, what are these uncles standing neatly for?"


    Ying pulled Sora to the front of a group of navies who were training military postures, and looked at the unmoving uncle in front of him suspiciously.


    "Is it a sculpture?"


    Then, Ying picked up the scabbard in his hand and stabbed the uncle of the Navy in front of him...


    ��Ow~~��


    A slightly sharp cry of pain subconsciously emanated from the mouth of the naval uncle who was suddenly attacked.


    Ying, who was frightened, hurriedly pulled Sora to flee the scene.


    ��


    A group of navy who were training their arm strength and kept lifting the barbell back and forth stopped by Ying, who was passing by, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    What are they doing...?


    And the navy, who was training his arm strength, found that Sora and Ying''s attention became even more diligent for a while, trying to get the little eyes that were admired by the children of the "Navy Hero" Lieutenant General Sakura Long.


    Especially... Ying, who tilted her head slightly and had a princess-cut hairstyle, her slightly puzzled and confused eyes captured the eyes of these navies in an instant.


    so cute����


    "Hu~ha~~~"


    Witnessing the scene in front of these navies, facing the barbells several times larger than themselves, constantly sweating passionately, Ying''s eyes were even more puzzled.


    Then, Ying took small steps, walked to a place where a bunch of barbells were scattered around, and reached out to touch the barbells that were several times larger than her own.


    "Be careful..." The navy closest to Ying saw this and subconsciously reminded him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： "Peaceful" Marin Vando

    Chapter 437 "Peaceful" Marin Vando


    The next moment, the remaining voice of the navy was completely stuck in his throat, and the rest of the navy, who secretly cast their eyes towards Ying, also froze, their eyes straightened, watching in disbelief. the scene in front of you.


    I saw Ying''s incomparably white and tender little hands move to the edge of the barbell, and then the barbell, which was extremely heavy for these muscular navy, was picked up like a green onion, which could continuously train the body.


    Even... Ying''s palm shook, and the extremely exaggerated weight of the barbell also swayed.


    "It''s not heavy at all..."


    Ying muttered in a low voice, her big eyes filled with small doubts, and then she asked the muscular navy in front of her who had completely froze.


    "So, did you guys just play Jiajia?"


    Ever... Playing the house? ? ?


    "boom����"


    A muscular navy kneeled weakly and fell to his knees weakly under the weight of the barbell, pounding the ground in pain, muttering.


    "I... I''m not even better than a six-year-old girl... What the **** am I doing?"


    "I''ve been training my physique for more than ten years. Is it just a joke? I''m still delusional about upholding justice like this?"


    "No...impossible, hoo~hoo~hoo~~~"


    A series of hoarse laughter as if played badly emanated from the navy''s throat, and even tears continued to overflow from the corners of his eyes.


    While the rest of the navy were not so exaggerated, their dejected faces were full of autism, and they only felt that the barbell in their hands was getting heavier and more ironic.


    Ying sensed the change in the atmosphere, and asked Sora, who was gasping for breath, in confusion. "Eh? What happened to them?"


    paused, and before she could think about how to explain, Ying seemed to have reacted and said.


    "I see, they should be just like Sora. They''ve been frail since childhood, so they''re not suitable for exercise..."


    "Tsk, what a pity~"


    In the end, Ying''s milky voice with a hint of pity entered the ears of these navy, as if the last blow completely destroyed their self-esteem.


    Actually... despised by a little girl...


    It turns out that our muscles...are not suitable for exercise?


    woo woo woo...


    Wai Kong quickly pulled Ying to flee the scene to avoid causing damage to these navies three times. After leaving temporarily to go to the toilet, the officer who came back suddenly found the scene... something was not right.


    In the past, those subordinates who were brave and sturdy, advocated muscular strength, and always exercised their physique to maintain justice.


    At this time, he was either squatting on the ground and sluggishly drawing circles; or he was hugging each other and crying;


    ? ? ?


    Sir.


    ��


    For a time, the huge Marin Fando almost caused chaos after chaos wherever Ying, who was full of curiosity and relatively lacking common sense, passed by.


    And... the navy who knew the background of Sora and Ying, either dared to be angry and did not dare to speak, or fell into complete autism...


    This also led to the successful conclusion of the "Seven Wuhai Conference", and the senior naval officers who were gathering in the Warring States Office for tea and chatting for a short period of laziness did not know that the little half of Marin Fando had fallen into chaos.


    "The next sea...maybe be able to calm down for some days, right?" said the Warring States Marshal with a rare look of comfort on his face.


    "Shuo~" Lieutenant General Crane drinking tea.


    "Kazakaza..." Lieutenant General Garp eating senbei.


    "Clap clap..." General Polusalino trimmed his nails.


    "Snoring~~" General Kuzan.


    The Warring States Marshal did not reprimand these lazy behaviors as he did in the past, but leaned back on the chair, looked away, looked at the large number of seagulls circling in the air outside the window, and muttered.


    "Marin Fando, who represents justice, will always stand above the sea..."


    But...how come there seem to be so many seagulls hovering in the air today?


    A trace of doubt flashed in the mind of the Warring States Marshal, but he did not delve into this seemingly trivial matter.


    ��


    At the same time, Yingzheng pouted and shouted at the seagulls in the sky dissatisfied.


    "Hey, you idiots, come down, I can''t fly yet..."


    "Damn, come down and play together, Shiratori."


    "I promise I won''t bake you guys, come down..."


    Looking at Ying''s angry and cute expression, Sora reluctantly reminded him. "Ying, that''s not called Shiratori, the correct name is Seagull."


    "Seagulls? No wonder you owe so much beating, hum..."


    Ying stomped her little feet and said unwillingly. "It''s all my father''s fault for not allowing me to use ''overlord''s arrogance''. Otherwise, why would there be animals who wouldn''t want to play with me?"


    Sora explained patiently. "Ying, those animals in the past didn''t run away when they saw you, not because they were willing, but because they were deterred by the ''overlord''s arrogance'', so they didn''t dare to move."


    "Is it different?" Ying asked rhetorically.


    "Is it the same?" Sora was also a little puzzled.


    "Humph!"


    Ying pouted her mouth and said in a milky voice.


    "The reason why they dare not move under the deterrence of ''overlord''s arrogance'', doesn''t it mean that they are surrendering? Since they surrender, it naturally means they are willing."


    "Uh..." Sora''s mouth twitched slightly, and he didn''t know how to refute for a while.


    And Ying''s interest in seagulls came and went quickly. Before a moment''s effort, Ying''s eyes in the other direction lit up slightly.


    "It''s that auntie!"


    Um? Aunt?


    Hearing Ying''s voice, Sora also turned to look in that direction, and a somewhat familiar figure came into view.


    is that person, the Vice Admiral "Peach Rabbit" Gion who followed his grandfather in the naval port to welcome his father back to Marinfando.


    "Go, Sora, that auntie is a good person, let''s go say hello."


    Immediately, Ying hurriedly pulled Sora and ran towards Lieutenant General Gion who was explaining kendo at the Naval Academy training ground not far away.


    As one of the few great swordsmen in the Navy, Vice Admiral Gion was invited to teach kendo to the latest generation of students at the Naval Academy today.


    "What is Kendo?"


    Gion, who coexisted heroic and charming, swept his eyes sharply and said.


    "This question, I can''t answer you directly. Unless you reach a height where you can see the whole picture of Kendo from a bird''s eye view, this is a question that will never have a standard answer."


    "The reason why I came here today is not to give you some useless theoretical knowledge."


    "There are many ways to have the power to maintain justice, and kendo is one of them, so what I want to do is to show you the scenery of kendo..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： Creamy knife

    Chapter 438 Milky Knife


    Hearing these words, Ying, who had just dragged Sora into the naval academy and approached the periphery of the training ground, stopped and looked at the "Kimpira" in Gion''s hand with a little curiosity in his eyes. .


    Kendo?


    what is that?


    But this aunt is also holding a "toy" in her hand. Could it be the usage of this handsome "toy" in her hand?


    And Gion also noticed the appearance of Sora and Ying at this time, but did not stop for it.


    After all, what Gion intends to show next is not some naval secret skills similar to the "Six Types of the Navy", so even if there are two unexpected small audiences, Gion does not care too much.


    Not to mention, Sora and Ying are still Ion''s children...


    Slowly, Gion did not draw the sword from his waist as in the past, but erected the "Golden Pira" in front of him, so that all the naval school cadets could clearly see every movement and detail.


    "This is the ultimate knife!"


    "Ichid��-ryu��Vira''s Extreme Wind!"


    The next moment, with the flash of golden light in Gion''s hand, "Golden Pira" suddenly unsheathed and slashed towards the sky.


    A huge golden slash that seemed to be assembled from countless flying slashes swept across the sky above the naval school, and even briefly illuminated the entire training ground into a bright golden color.


    All the students only felt their eyes blurred. When they regained their sight and looked towards the sky, they found that the sky... was split open!


    "This...is this the kendo rumored by Lieutenant General ''Peach Rabbit''?"


    "What, what a shock!"


    "As expected of the strongest female swordsman in the navy who once participated in the crusade against the ancient weapon Hades..."


    The naval academy students in this issue now look at Gion who is slowly closing the sword in the center of the training ground, and their eyes can''t help showing full of reverence and yearning.


    And Gion''s eyes swept the circle below, and said slowly.


    "You have probably seen my sword just now, right? Generally speaking, one of the criteria for being a swordsman in the sea is to cut flying slashes."


    "The knife just now is the simplest, but also the purest way to cut a flying slash. If any of you plan to walk on the road of kendo, then I hope the knife just now can give you some help..."


    Gion opened his mouth to teach the students of this naval school, and Ying''s eyes standing in the corner shone brightly.


    "How handsome����"


    "So, this is Kendo?"


    "Just now, how did this aunty hold a knife?"


    However, the knife that Ying was dragging on the ground was almost taller than her entire body, far exceeding the length of Ying��s own arm, so there was no way to draw the knife normally in the way Gion did.


    Seeing this, Sora asked. "Ying, what are you doing?"


    "No...nothing..."


    Ying replied in a milky voice, while simply poking the entire knife and the scabbard towards the ground.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise spread throughout the training ground, and the surrounding naval school students and Gion in the center of the training ground subconsciously looked in that direction.


    "Pfft..."


    But soon, some students of the naval school couldn''t help but secretly laughed.


    After all, now Yingna stabs most of the whole knife into the ground, and then draws the knife awkwardly on tiptoe, which is both cute and ridiculous.


    "This little girl is too cute, right? Where did you get a toy knife and ran to the training ground."


    "Can her little arm really draw that kind of long knife?"


    "Shh, those two seem to be the children of Lieutenant General Sakura Dragon..."


    Gion, who was standing in the center of the training ground, hesitated for a moment, and was about to go down to take Sora and Ying away first. When he just lifted his footsteps, he looked in Ying''s direction for a moment, and the rest of the naval academy students were also stunned. Eyes have been.


    At this time, Ying, who pulled out the knife with difficulty, recalled every detail of Gion''s actions just now, and inexplicably caught that wonderful feeling.


    "This... is..."


    Ying''s milky voice sounded. "Milky knife!"


    "boom!"


    With the tip of the knife slashing in the air, a surging white flying slash drowned towards the group of naval school students in front of him with a turbulent momentum.


    ? ? ! !


    Naval school students.


    At that moment, the faces of the naval academy students who had no time to react turned pale with a swoosh, and they didn''t have time to hide...


    Perhaps, to be more precise, with the strength of these naval school students, it is impossible to avoid this exaggerated flying slash.


    "Oops!"


    Shocked by Yu Ying''s sudden blow, Gion''s beautiful eyes trembled, and when her figure suddenly swept forward, it was... a little too late!


    Yi... It''s not too far from those naval school students, no matter how good Gion is at speed...


    "There''s going to be a big accident!!!"


    Just as Gion was in a state of impatience, just as the casualties were about to occur, a tall figure suddenly blocked in front of those students.


    "Boom!"


    The white flying slash exploded, and the aftermath spread in all directions, causing a huge strong wind in the training ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    The next moment, a hearty voice came out, and the tall figure that was blocking all the students gradually became clear.


    Former Admiral of the Navy, the current Chief Instructor of the Naval School "Black Wrist" Zefa!


    Eye-catching purple short hair, revealing firm facial features, bronze skin, and muscles like steel, the word "justice" on the back of the cloak keeps flying against the aftermath.


    However, even this man who was just standing like an iron wall did not feel that daunting oppression. Instead, there was a unique gentleness and cheerfulness in his expression, which made people subconsciously close.


    "Teacher Zefa..."


    Seeing this, Gion couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, walked to Zefa''s side and said. "I''m sorry, Mr. Zefa, there was such an accident."


    "It''s okay, since as a naval reserve, accidents are always unavoidable, and this kind of tempering effect is even better."


    After a pause, Zefa looked in Ying''s direction and said. "However, I don''t recall such a young student being recruited to the Naval Academy."


    "Hold... I''m sorry, Mr. Zefa..."


    Gion quickly explained. "They are called Sora and Ying. They are Lieutenant General Ion''s two children. They may have accidentally broken into the Naval Academy because of their playfulness."


    "Lieutenant General Ion''s child? Is that the grandson of the Warring States period?"


    Hearing this, Zefa couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, just as he was about to turn his head to praise the wonderful blow of Ying''s just now, his eyes were instantly attracted by the knife in Ying''s hand.


    "That is����"


    Zefa''s smile gradually disappeared, and he muttered. "Famous Sword Sakura Ten?!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： chase

    Chapter 439 Chase Battle


    "and also����"


    Zefa''s gaze immediately fell on Sora standing beside Ying, staring at the knife that Sora was holding in his arms with some difficulty.


    Even though the scabbard is only the most common standard scabbard, Zefa instantly recognized its name based on the exposed handle.


    "Famous Sword��Deadwood!"


    Gion, who was standing beside Zefa, was stunned for a moment.


    "What? Famous sword, dead wood, famous sword, Sakura ten? Isn''t that the two famous swords held by the great pirate ''Golden Lion'' Shiki?"


    After a pause, Gion asked in disbelief.


    "After the ''Golden Lion'' Shiki escaped from the Undersea Prison, he took those two famous knives with him, right? Mr. Zefa, are you mistaken?"


    Zefa shook his head and said with certainty. "Maybe I''ll admit the mistake of other famous knives, but I have a deep memory of these two famous knives that cut into my body back then."


    Immediately, Zefa strode in front of Sora and Ying and asked seriously. "Little guy, where did you get the famous sword, the dead wood and the famous sword, Sakura Ten?"


    "Who are you? Why should I tell you?" Ying Nui asked in a milky voice.


    Zefa rubbed his face vigorously, and said with difficulty pulling out a smile. "My name is Zefa, the current chief instructor of this naval school, and a good friend of your grandfather."


    And Sora also noticed the "toy" in his and Ying''s hands at this time, which may have caused some trouble...


    Immediately, Sora tugged at Ying''s hand vaguely, and then took the initiative to speak. "You can ask Grandpa about this question."


    "Huh? Is the Warring States clear?" Zefa asked.


    "That''s right..."


    Ying also quickly reacted, sticking out his tongue lightly, and then said. "Grandpa knows it best, let''s go, ask grandpa to go..."


    Immediately afterwards, Ying aimed the tip of the famous sword Sakura Ten against the scabbard for a while, and after finally retracting the famous sword Sakura Ten back into the scabbard, she tore off her empty clothes and said in a milky voice.


    "Brother, woo, I''m a little sleepy, let''s go home first."


    "Well, let''s go, Ying."


    Sora nodded, and naturally pulled Ying to go outside the Naval Academy.


    However, before Kong and Ying took a few steps, Zefa''s sturdy body stood in front of them, said. "Kong, Ying, why don''t I take you to find Grandpa."


    In an instant, Sora Yuying''s expression froze.


    Immediately, just when Zefa thought that these two children, who seemed to be only six or seven years old, would be obedient.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a small crack in the ground, Ying hugged Sora tightly with both hands, and skillfully fled the scene at a fast speed.


    So fast����


    No, this is pure physical brute force!


    Zefa and Gion were both stunned for a moment, then turned their eyes to see Sora and Ying who had already run to the edge of the Naval Academy in a short period of time.


    "interesting����"


    The next moment, Zefa''s figure moved, and his footsteps stepped on the spot almost a hundred times in an instant.


    "Navy Six Styles Shaved"


    Zefa''s sturdy figure disappeared almost instantly, and chased in the direction of Sora and Ying at an extremely fast speed.


    "Teacher Zefa, be careful not to hurt them." Seeing this, Gion couldn''t help but reminded loudly.


    "Do not worry����"


    At the same time that ??Zefa''s voice faintly came back, the figure had disappeared at the edge of the naval academy and swept away towards Sora and Yingkuang.


    Sora, who was hugged by Ying in his arms and followed all the way, looked back and saw Zefa''s rapidly approaching figure, and couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Ying, that guy is catching up."


    "what?"


    Ying turned her head and glanced at it, her speed suddenly accelerated again, almost swept forward like an afterimage.


    "Are these two little guys going to play hide and seek?"


    Zefa muttered playfully when he saw this, and the speed immediately accelerated again, bringing the textbook-style "Navy Six Shaving" speed to the limit.


    However, to Zefa''s surprise, Ying Mingming didn''t use any skills, but in addition to his fast speed, his petite body was extremely flexible.


    Especially when he entered the street area, Ying, who was holding Sora, was constantly turning back and forth between the houses like a swimming fish.


    Several times, when Zefa was about to be able to touch Ying, all of them were shaken by Ying.


    As the chase continued, Zefa, who had a little entertainment mentality at first, felt that his face was gradually lost.


    In particular, this chase has been noticed and puzzled by a large number of navies.


    As the Chief Instructor of the Naval Academy, he has trained countless naval officers, and even the man who is currently the three major generals����Zefa can��t help but feel a little embarrassed and angry.


    And seeing that Ying once again took advantage of her petite height and got into a house through the window to avoid Zefa''s pursuit.


    This time, Zefa did not choose to go around the front of the house, but directly crashed into the house with his steel-like body.


    "Ying, stop for me!"


    Hearing the roar behind him, Ying not only did not slow down, but instead Sayazi got into the window of another house.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    For a while, the sound of houses collapsing sounded from time to time in Marin Fando, and it was getting louder and louder...


    ��


    In the Office of the Admiral, located on the top floor of the Naval Office Building, there is still a laid-back atmosphere.


    "Lieutenant General Crane, add another cup of tea..."


    "Xiaohe, I want too."


    In the voice of General Polsalino trimming his nails and humming a small tune, the Sengoku Marshal and General Tsuru were discussing the tea ceremony in a low voice.


    As for Lieutenant General Garp, he directly drank the small cup of tea cow and moistened his dry throat after eating the senbei. He suddenly remembered something and asked.


    "By the way, Sengoku, you don''t make all of your senbei yourself, do you?"


    The Sengoku Marshal, who was discussing the tea ceremony with Admiral Tsuru in a poignant manner, had a slightly stiff expression, and said with a hint of panic.


    "Nonsense, this is a slander, how could I, as an admiral, have the time to study such a meaningless thing?"


    Lieutenant General Garp put a senbei into his mouth again and said. "Really?"


    "Of course, where did the rumors come from?" The Warring States Marshal asked decisively.


    Lieutenant General Garp replied with a relaxed expression. "Oh, Lieutenant General Ion told me..."


    Suddenly, the expression of the Warring States Marshal couldn''t help but twitch slightly. Just when he was about to say something, he suddenly heard some noisy voices.


    "Huh? Did you hear something."


    "What''s the sound?" Lieutenant General Garp asked vaguely while biting the senbei and making a "click".


    "It''s like the sound of a house collapsing..."


    The Warring States Marshal muttered as he walked towards the direction where the vague voice came from.


    The next moment, the Warring States Marshal looked at the picture outside the soundproof window, his mouth slowly opened, and the teacup in his hand fell directly to the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： These two knives look familiar...

    Chapter 440 These two knives look familiar...


    Marin Fando, was captured?


    This is the first reaction of the Warring States Marshal!


    In the past, looking out from the office window, all you can see are neatly arranged houses, an orderly navy and a solemn and mighty atmosphere.


    This... This is the Navy Headquarters, representing the Marine Vatican where the justice of the sea resides!


    However, now, the houses collapsed in pieces, wisps of black smoke rose, and there were already faint signs of ruins.


    "To... what happened?"


    The Warring States Marshal''s eyes were slightly dull, and he muttered.


    The next moment, another house collapsed, and two figures rushed out from there.


    Sora and Ying, and...Zefa? !


    ��


    The dusk is gradually falling, and Ion, who has returned with a full load, hummed a little tune, got off the boat, and went back to the direction of the courtyard.


    Another day of paid fishing, Ion was in a pretty good mood.


    But soon, Ion''s footsteps could not help but stop, and he looked at the collapsed houses on one side.


    "What happened? Was there a pirate attack?"


    Ion''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his movements became cautious.


    However, even if Ion went out fishing, the phone bug was always with him. Now that there is a pirate attack, it is impossible to receive support orders.


    Immediately, Ion''s eyes swept away, towards the landmark building that was being dealt with in the center of Marin Vando.


    still intact��


    From this point of view, the problem should not be big, not an enemy attack.


    "Since it wasn''t a pirate attack, then something must have happened. It wasn''t that the entire base exploded. It''s not a big problem. I''ll get off work as usual..."


    "After all, I''ve been tired for a day today, go back to rest."


    Ion muttered, with his hands in the pockets of his beach pants, he continued to walk leisurely towards the home.


    After all, among the Marin Fando who just ended the "Seven Wuhai Conference", the high-end combat power is simply terrifying.


    Except for the most dedicated Admiral "Akainu" Sakaski, who hurriedly returned to the "G1 Base" in the waters of the "New World", the other two admirals stayed in Marin Vando and did not go out, let alone Karp Will also be among the Marin van Dou.


    Even if something really happened, Ion probably wouldn''t have a chance to take action.


    "Sora, Ying, I''m back..."


    Ion opened the door as he spoke, and his movements froze suddenly.


    The Warring States Marshal, Lieutenant General Crane, Lieutenant General Garp, General Kuzan, General Polsalino, and even the Chief Instructor Zefa, who had not been involved in affairs for a long time, all sat in the living room and brushed together. Shudi glanced at Yan.


    "Well, sorry, I went to the wrong house..."


    Ion said a little stunned, then took a few steps back and looked at the surrounding environment.


    ? ? ?


    That''s right, this is my garden!


    "Squeak~"


    The door was slowly pushed open, Ion walked in with a twitchy expression, and asked in an unnatural tone. "When did you guys agree to hold a banquet here with me?"


    "Yan, don''t get me wrong, I just know there''s a good show to watch here, so come and have a look." Polsalino, with Erlang''s legs crossed, said with a half-smile.


    Immediately, Kuzan raised his hand and said lazily. "Me too."


    Going to the theatre? !


    Immediately, as Polsalino and Kuzan made their first statement, Ion became a little wary in his heart, and quickly passed the possible flaws in his mind.


    Shouldn��t be��


    What part went wrong? It should have been arranged.


    Just at this moment, the Warring States Marshal who was sitting in the middle of the living room suddenly slapped the table and shouted abruptly.


    "Ion, are you still hiding from me now?"


    Ion''s heart sank and he sighed slightly.


    Looks like...what was really discovered?


    Mingming...I want to do as much as possible as the old man wished, and wait for him to retire as a navy''s position and identity.


    However, even if this extreme situation is completely out of Ion''s plan, it is not that Ion is not prepared for the worst.


    After all, the reason why Ion dared to return to Marin Vando was because he was confident that he could escape from Marin Vando.


    Ion today is not as frail as he was when he was sixteen years old.


    The next moment, Ion''s expression completely calmed down and asked. "Kang, what about Ying?"


    The Warring States Marshal still said with a furious expression.


    "They have been temporarily locked up. After all, they are still young, and they are not responsible for this kind of thing."


    "So that''s what you think, old man?"


    Ion nodded and said immediately.


    "But I''m sorry, Sora and Ying, I won''t let them continue to stay in Marin Vatican, this way... it''s too dangerous after all."


    Suddenly, the expression of the Warring States Marshal became more and more ugly, and even the whole person suddenly stood up from the sofa and glared at Yen.


    "Do you think I would allow you to do this?"


    ��Oh~��


    Ion chuckled and said. "Old man, do you think you can stop me?"


    At this moment, General Tsuruaka hurriedly stood up, circling the field.


    "No, no, Lieutenant General Ion, Ying didn''t do it on purpose. Even if hundreds of houses collapsed because of her, it''s enough to educate her slowly in the future. There''s no need to directly send her away from Malin Fando."


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    Hearing this, Ion''s hand that was secretly resting on the Soul Chopping Blade stiffened slightly, but his expression did not change in the slightest.


    and many more��


    Ying caused hundreds of houses to collapse?


    In other words, the ruins that I just saw when I passed by Marin Fando were dried up?


    That''s all?


    Almost in an instant, Ion reacted, his calm expression slowly moved, and he followed the road with a tone of hatred.


    "Lieutenant General Crane, this kind of thing cannot be tolerated, Ying must be punished properly, and they are no longer suitable to stay in Marin Fando, otherwise it is likely to cause other dangers."


    "Hmph, bastard, I will never agree to this matter..."


    Regarding Yan''s statement, the Warring States Marshal rejected it almost immediately, and then he narrowed his eyes and stared at Yan and said.


    "What you **** should really do is to explain the origin of those two knives and why they are in Sora and Ying''s hands."


    Yeon looked at the coffee table in the eyes of the Warring States Marshal, and saw "Famous Sword �� Dead Wood" and "Famous Sword �� Sakura Ten" lying quietly on it.


    These two knives... look familiar...


    Ion always felt as if he had seen these two knives, but he couldn''t remember.


    "What''s wrong with these two knives?" Ion asked suspiciously.


    "How dare you pretend to be stupid?" said the Warring States Marshal dissatisfied.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： I did it when I was sixteen

    Chapter 441 I did it when I was sixteen


    Just when Ion had some doubts in his heart, the Warring States Marshal said a name that Ion was quite familiar with.


    "Don''t say that you don''t know the famous sword, Deadwood and famous sword, Sakura Shi. When Shiji escaped from the underwater prison, he obviously brought these two famous swords."


    Hearing this, Ion finally recalled.


    Golden Lion Shiki, that man like a wild golden lion, Ion naturally did not forget.


    But the encounter with Shiki the Golden Lion was fifteen or sixteen years ago.


    At that time, the golden lion Shiji escaped from the underwater prison at the cost of serious injuries, and then in the battle with Ion, the proud golden lion was finally consumed to death.


    After ??, as the saber of the golden lion Shiki, the famous sword, withered wood and famous sword, Sakuraju became Ion''s trophies and threw them into the warehouse of Xiaojin''s body castle.


    This time, more than ten years have passed, and even Ion has completely forgotten the existence of the famous sword, the dead wood and the famous sword, Sakuraju.


    only����


    Why are these two famous knives placed here?


    Ion pushed his glasses and glanced at Xiao Jin who was standing huddled on his shoulders.


    Immediately, Yon understood that the two little bastards, Sora and Ying, were definitely more than just sabotaging Marin Vando while he was out fishing.


    The Sengoku Marshal folded his arms, staring at Ion and continued to speak.


    "Since Shiji escaped from the underwater prison, the navy has been tracking his whereabouts, but they haven''t been able to find any traces in the past ten years."


    "You were the last person who had contact with Shiki back then, Ian, don''t you think it''s necessary for you to explain?"


    Yon appropriately showed an unexplained expression, and secretly he was madly recalling the reason why he fooled the Marshal of the Warring States period.


    However, just like people don''t remember how many meals they have eaten, Ian can''t remember how he casually fooled the Marshal of the Warring States period.


    In the end, Ion could only reply somewhat dryly. "Maybe... he died somewhere?"


    "Then why is his saber in your hand?"


    Lieutenant General Crane asked with a half-smile. "Did the Golden Lion Shiki die by your hands back then?"


    "That, Lieutenant General Crane, we''re familiar with each other. It''s not appropriate to put the credit on my head like this?" Ian replied.


    "Then... Explain." The Warring States Marshal asked again, pointing to the two famous swords.


    The corners of Yan''s mouth twitched slightly. The hardest thing about this problem is not that Yan can''t weave any suitable excuses, but that the two little bastards, Sora and Ying, have leaked anything that shouldn''t be leaked. .


    "Or, let me ask Sora and Ying first, maybe they know something?" Yann suggested.


    "Are you going to make a confession? Don''t waste your time, or why do you think we are waiting for you directly in your courtyard, just to prevent you from making preparations in advance..."


    After a pause, the Warring States Marshal took a step forward towards Ion and shouted. "Answer right away, Ion!"


    Faced with the pressing questions from the Sengoku Marshal and Lieutenant General Crane, plus General Polsalino, General Kuzan and Lieutenant General Garp who were sitting on the side watching the play.


    For a time, Ion couldn''t help feeling a rare embarrassment, as if... as if he was being forced to punch himself in the face.


    "Ugh����"


    Ion let out a long sigh and said. "I confess that these two famous knives were indeed obtained by me from the Golden Lion Shiki."


    Zefa, who had been silent for a while, finally couldn''t help standing up and asked after hearing this. "So... the golden lion Shiji died at your hands back then?"


    Just like the three most outstanding navies in the navy at that time: Sengoku, Karp and Zefa, the most terrifying pirates in the same era were "One Piece" Roger, "Golden Lion" Shiki and "Whitebeard". "Edward.


    Among them, General Zefa and the "Golden Lion" Shi Ke have played against each other countless times.


    Facing the many gazes in front of him, Ion nodded slowly.


    In fact, with Ion''s current status, there is nothing to hide about this kind of thing.


    The reason why Ion hid this fact back then was because he didn''t want to attract the attention of the world government and get promoted suddenly.


    Now, Ion already has the status of "Navy Hero", and even his rank is Vice Admiral. Even with this extra credit, he will not be promoted to General... right?


    With Ion''s nodding, the expressions of the high-ranking navy officers present almost changed indistinctly, and even Kuzan, who was dozing off, could not help but open his eyes in shock.


    Shock! ! !


    Even through the comparison of "Famous Sword �� Dead Wood" and "Famous Sword �� Sakura Ten", and compared with the reports recorded in those years, these navy high-level officials already have some guesses.


    However, after Ion''s approval, I couldn''t help being shocked!


    That''s... "Golden Lion" Shiki!


    The captain of the Flying Sky Pirates, who straddled the sea and the sky, almost wiped out the Pirate King''s pirate group in the "Att Wall Sea Battle", and was a legendary man who dared to monopolize the Marine Headquarters of the Navy Headquarters.


    Polusalino pressed down the brown sunglasses on his face and looked at Ion, as if he was reacquainting Ion, and said with emotion.


    "It''s amazing. Brother Yan was only sixteen years old, right? A man like a monster."


    This sentence, ??, also completely expressed the wishes of everyone present.


    Killing the "Golden Lion" Shiki at the age of sixteen is enough to make any man instantly famous.


    And compared to the ancient weapon Pluto, which only appeared in legends, the fame and strength of the "Golden Lion" Shiki is more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    The Warring States Marshal''s chest heaved slightly, and asked. "Yan, why did you hide this thing back then?"


    "Because... my strength back then couldn''t bear this level of fame..."


    Ian spread his hands and said truthfully.


    "I was too weak at that time! Weak physique, superficial domineering, and lack of combat experience, that''s not a reputation I could afford at the age of sixteen."


    Hearing Ion''s words, the expressions of the senior navy officers present could not help but look strange.


    Weak? superficial? scarcity?


    So...killed "Golden Lion" Shiki?


    In the end, it was Lieutenant General Crane who first thought of a possibility and asked. "At that time, wasn''t the ''Golden Lion'' Shiki you killed alone?"


    Up to now, Ion has simply admitted it. "That''s not true, I did it alone."


    ? ? ?


    Navy high.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： Arrangement of Kong and Ying

    Chapter 442 Arrangements for Kong and Ying


    "Cough cough..."


    Lieutenant General Crane, who was almost choked by Ion''s answer, calmed down and guessed again. "Then... is it a sneak attack?"


    Ion shook his head again in denial.


    As an outstanding young man and an outstanding hero of the new generation of the Navy, Ion will never do something that doesn''t talk about Hyde like sneak attacks.


    To be more precise, Ion is the one who is most afraid of being attacked.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, since you killed Shiki with your own strength, it is a matter of course to get a corresponding reputation. Why do you say that you can''t afford that reputation? You even say that you are weak."


    Speaking of the end, Zefa, who had hardly been in contact with Ion in the past, couldn''t help but look a little weird.


    After all, according to the habit of this sea, they have always touted each other.


    The logic of ?? is very simple: I can''t beat you, it''s not my dish, but I appreciate that my opponent is strong, and it can also set off my own strength.


    Therefore, this sea is full of various "strongest" nicknames, such as "the strongest man in the world", "the strongest creature in the sea, land and air", "the strongest sea soldier"...


    In short, you are the strongest, I am the strongest, everyone is the strongest, and no one is ashamed.


    But after killing a pirate with a great reputation like Ion, he honestly thinks he is weak, this kind of behavior is really...is...rare.


    Finally, Zefa can only be described as "rare".


    "Ugh����"


    Ion let out a helpless sigh.


    Immediately, Ion vividly told the story of the battle that year.


    Of course, it is a process that has undergone a certain degree of artistic processing.


    Ian first focused on describing his life in the battle, and frankly admitted that the "Golden Lion" Shikey was dead because he heard that "One Piece" Roger was dead, and he fought to the last drop of blood. .


    "So, that guy Shiki is a martyr..."


    Speaking of the last word, Lieutenant General Crane also reacted as if it was a bit inappropriate to describe it.


    After all, Shikey and Roger, the two big men, have nothing to do with vigorous love no matter what.


    And Ion ignored Lieutenant General Crane''s strange expression and said straight.


    "So I think I am far from qualified to carry the reputation of ''killing the golden lion'', and I can only barely survive the counterattack of a mad lion."


    Zefa looked at Ion''s complicated expression with a trace of lingering fears. He subconsciously believed everything Ion said and comforted him.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, even so, it''s already very remarkable."


    On the contrary, the Sengoku Marshal, who was Yen''s adoptive father, stared at Yen with suspicion, always feeling that this little **** didn''t seem to have the character to tell the truth.


    It''s just that the Warring States Marshal just sorted out every detail of what Ion described... It''s too detailed.


    It would be impossible to concoct these details in such a short period of time if not for personal experience.


    "So... Shiki, is that **** who dreamed of dominating the sea completely dead?" The Warring States Marshal confirmed.


    Ion nodded, except that there was no doubt about that.


    After all, Ion was still afraid that the navy or civilians would find the body of "Golden Lion" Shikey, so he directly let "Golden Lion" Shiji''s body return to the sea with souvenirs such as big iron balls.


    "Okay, no matter what, Shiki, who has been worried all these years, will no longer threaten the sea, which is a good thing." General Crane concluded.


    "Well, when we find the right time, we can announce this fact to the sea."


    Obviously, as a naval marshal, the Warring States period would not have mistaken his position, and naturally he would not miss such a good news that can inspire the hearts of the navy.


    However, Ion just thought it was too troublesome for Marshal Sengoku to do this.


    Obviously, Ion was about to forget about this kind of thing, but he was forcibly dug out the credit.


    ''Really...you can even catch a fish like this...''


    Ion couldn''t help but curled his lips, and then opened his mouth to imply "expel the guests". "Have you all had dinner? Need something for you?"


    The Warring States Marshal heard the words and said it as a matter of course. "Not yet, **** prepare one for me."


    "I hurriedly arranged people to start disposing of the ruins caused by Ying, but I really didn''t eat it. If Lieutenant General Yen doesn''t mind, I''ll stay and eat." Lieutenant General Crane said gently and kindly.


    "Boy Ion, I''ll trouble you." Lieutenant General Garp didn''t even look for a reason.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, do you mind having me alone?" Polsalino asked with a smile.


    "Thank you." Kuzan was still cherishing words like gold.


    The only remaining Zefa saw this, so naturally he did not leave alone, and simply stayed behind.


    ? ?


    Ion.


    I''ll be polite, why...why are you so cheeky?


    Looking at the uncle-like **** in front of him, Ion''s mouth twitched slightly, turned around and walked into the kitchen.


    Actually, Ion''s cooking is pretty good.


    After all, the Warring States Marshal had no time to take care of Corazon and Ion when he was a child. The two brothers could only take care of each other, and cooking naturally became one of the skills that needed to be mastered.


    Soon, with Yan''s worried expression on his face, a large table of delicious dishes was brought to the table.


    And Sora Yuying, who was previously said to be locked up by the Warring States Marshal, was also released from the upstairs room to eat.


    "Father..."


    During the whole process, Sora and Ying didn''t dare to look up at Ion at all, with a timid look that knew they had done something wrong, for fear of being punished.


    The Warring States Marshal saw this, but he comforted Sora and Yinghou in a loving way, and said. "Yan, after Hancock left Marin Vando, there is usually no one to take care of Kong and Ying."


    Ian thought for a while and said. "It''s okay, I''ll take the two of them to fish together from tomorrow... ah no, work."


    For a while, the expression of the senior naval officer above the dining table twitched slightly.


    Ion, has he reached the point where he can go fishing in an open and honest way?


    You know, even the famously lazy General Kuzan, at least he usually sits in the office every day...sleep.


    Now, compared to Ion, Kuzan is almost a model worker.


    However, the Sengoku Marshal did not reprimand Ion as usual, but continued.


    "It''s not very convenient either, why don''t you send Sora and Ying to the Naval Academy, just so that Zefa can teach them in his spare time."


    Immediately, Ion''s movements stopped, his hand holding the cutlery stopped in mid-air, and his eyes slowly swept towards the Warring States Marshal.


    Are you so anxious?


    Have you noticed the potential of Ying?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： admission

    Chapter 443 Enrollment


    Just when the Sengoku Marshal''s eyes were a little nervous, he had already organized several different rhetoric in his heart to convince Yon.


    "Can."


    Ion nodded, answered very succinctly, and said to Sora Yuying who was sitting beside Marshal Sengoku. "Sora, Ying, you guys should start studying at the Naval Academy tomorrow."


    Just when he did something wrong, Sora and Ying didn''t have the confidence to refute at all, and responded neatly in a low voice. "Yes, my father."


    Seeing this scene, Marshals of the Warring States Period, the senior naval executives who were very familiar with Ion, could not help but be a little surprised.


    After all, Ian expressed his desire not to join the Navy many times when he was a child, but now he has not opposed Sora and Ying to study at the Naval School. .


    ''It seems that Ion really fully agrees with the navy and justice...''


    In the past, the things that Marshal of the Warring States Period and Lieutenant General Crane had always been vaguely worried about, but at this time, it was completely proved that they were overly concerned.


    It''s just that the Warring States Marshal did not know that Yen planned to arrange Sora and Ying to enter the Naval Academy from the very beginning. Since the Warring States Marshal took the initiative to propose it, Yen would naturally not object.


    After all, in this era of extreme scarcity of the education system, the Naval School has relatively complete systematic teaching.


    Furthermore, Sora and Ying have been staying on the deserted island before, and they also need to try to get in touch with their peers, otherwise their characters may continue to deviate.


    Of course, what''s more important is that this way Ion doesn''t need to worry about taking care of them at ordinary times, which saves a lot of effort directly.


    ''Unfortunately, if the naval school is a boarding system, it would be good to go home once a month. '' Ion secretly expressed pity.


    ��


    The next day.


    At the main entrance of the Naval Academy, Ion waved his hand to Sora and Ying to go in and said.


    "Go, study hard, and be careful not to tear down the school."


    Ying said with tears in her eyes. "Father, you must... come and pick us up at night."


    ?


    Ion.


    Hearing Ying''s words, Ian almost thought he was selling Ying abducted somewhere.


    Ion answered affirmatively. "Don''t worry, I will definitely come to pick you up. After all, I don''t want you to dismantle Marin Fando again."


    After a pause, Ion glanced at the "Famous Sword �� Dead Wood" and "Famous Sword �� Sakura Ten" that Sora and Ying held in their hands respectively, and reminded again.


    "Remember not to mess around at the Naval School during the day, respect the teacher, and don''t cut the teacher with a knife."


    "Do not worry����"


    At this time, Zefa, who had come to the gate of the Naval School on purpose to wait, spoke up. "Lieutenant General Ion, don''t worry, I will take care of them."


    To be honest, Ion didn''t have any expectations for Zefa''s promise.


    After Ian got to know it, I found that Zefa also had a lot of credit for the demolition of Marin Vando yesterday.


    However, it is still necessary to be polite.


    After all, these two hot potatoes have to trouble Zefa to take over.


    "Then it''s hard for you, Chief Instructor Zefa."


    Suddenly, Zefa couldn''t help showing a bright smile, and happily took Sora and Ying in.


    This is a good seedling with a physique that is enough to crush 99% of the navy at the age of six. If it is cultivated well, the future potential is definitely higher than that of Lieutenant General Garp.


    As the Chief Instructor of the Navy, Zefa has been unable to hold back his expectation of cultivating the future of the latest generation of the Navy.


    watched Ying take two steps and turned back, walked in as if he was going to jail, until he disappeared at the end of his line of sight.


    Ion, who had a bit of reluctance on his original expression, blew a small whistle in a comfortable mood, and then walked leisurely to the Navy Building, showing his face briefly, and after encouraging Major General Hope, This is the habit of turning to the remote coastline to go fishing.


    ��


    On the sea ten kilometers east of Marin Vando, a small boat floated on the sea.


    And as the sun gradually rose above his head, under the wet sea breeze, Ion sitting in the boat couldn''t help yawning and said.


    "It''s almost time, Xiao Jin, take out the things."


    "Chirp."


    The next moment, a small red phone bug the size of a watch was placed in front of Ion by Xiaojin.


    However, this red phone bug doesn''t have anything similar to a button or a walkie-talkie. The whole thing looks like a sleeping snail-like sculpture, which is very beautiful.


    This is one of the latest research results in Luo''s biological laboratory. Because the phone bug is actually a kind of living thing, after Luo has evolved the existing phone bug into ten generations through his own abilities, he chose the most Stabilize the most suitable evolutionary route, thereby cultivating a special variety of phone bugs.


    In addition to integrating functions such as calls, anti-eavesdropping, video projection, photography, etc., this red phone bug can even control various functions directly through voice commands.


    If it is according to Yan''s understanding, the difference between the common phone bugs in the sea and this red phone bug is probably the difference between a landline phone and a smart phone. In addition to various small functions, it also prevents the call from being eavesdropped The risk of communication between the revolutionary army is guaranteed to the greatest extent.


    After waiting in Ion for a few minutes, he estimated that the scheduled time had come before he spoke. "Xiaoju, connect to the scheduled conference call marked 001."


    As Ion''s voice sounded, the red phone bug codenamed "Little Ju" also woke up, and his eyes opened brightly, forming a clear image directly in the air.


    The ?? image is divided into nine different grids, and Ion''s figure appears in one grid, and the other eight grids already have clear portraits on them at this time.


    Leader of the Revolutionary Army and Commander of the "Paradise" in the first half of the Great Route, Doragh, Commander of the "New World" in the second half of the Great Route, Corazon, Commander of the Eastern Army, Bello Beatty, Commander of the Southern Army, Sabo, and Western Army Chief Nicole Robin, Union Army Commander "Crow" Callas, Head of the Revolutionary Army Research Institute Lindbergh, Sky Island and Hades Defender Anilu.


    As Ion was also successfully connected, Drago, who was wearing a cloak, spoke slowly. "Comrades, Ann, thank you for your participation in the monthly meeting."


    After a pause, Drago didn''t talk nonsense, and went straight to the theme, first to explain the development status of the revolutionary army in the "Paradise" waters of the great route.


    Followed by, Corazon and the commanders of the southeast and northwest sea areas also reported separately, and each issue about the revolutionary army was also raised for an orderly discussion.


    During the whole process, Ion almost always maintained the action of fishing, and did not speak, but quietly listened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： not only want to be a teacher

    Chapter 444 Not just wanting to be a teacher


    In fact, after six years of development, the size of the revolutionary army is no longer comparable to what it was at the beginning.


    Huge��


    And huge in every sense!


    Perhaps in terms of pure military strength, there is still a considerable gap between the revolutionary army and the navy, but in terms of the number of members, it far exceeds the navy.


    Except for some deserted islands that have been confirmed many times, the traces of the revolutionary army have truly spread the flames of the revolutionary army on every island in the sea.


    Next, the main policy of the revolutionary army, in addition to constantly accumulating strength, is to spread the thoughts of the revolutionary army in a silent and moisturizing way with the flames that sprinkled every corner as the core.


    Until the seeds of those thoughts slowly turned into flower buds, and finally bloomed the most beautiful flowers under the nourishment of the times.


    Therefore, this monthly meeting is more for the commanders of the various armies to communicate and allocate various resources to each other.


    And of course��


    Holding a cigarette, Bello Beatty, the commander of the Eastern Army who likes to bare his chest, said.


    "Lord Dorag, in addition to the upcoming riot in the East China Sea Melos Kingdom, in order to ensure that the organization can quickly quell the situation and fully take over the entire Melos Kingdom, it is necessary to cover and assist in the name of the rest of the kingdoms."


    "I understand, I will covertly in the name of the Kingdom of Alabasta." Drago replied.


    "Kingdom of Alabasta? If that''s the case, then there''s no problem. With this kind of strong aid, pretending to agree to the Melos royal family''s support to quell the riots is enough to give them the illusion that they don''t need the intervention of the world government."


    paused, Bello Betty said. "In addition, Donghai has collected five Devil Fruits in the last month, and they have been secretly sent to the predetermined location with the Chamber of Commerce."


    It was only then that Ion nodded and spoke for the first time. "Thanks for your hard work."


    And this meeting continued until dusk approached, which gradually came to an end.


    "Then, this meeting is over."


    With the announcement of Drago, the grid he was in in the projected picture was the first to darken, and the connections of the other grids were also interrupted one after another. In the end, only Robin, who was holding his hair, showing an elegant and capable atmosphere, still kept his Communication status.


    Ion saw this and couldn''t help teasing. "What? Robin, did you miss me so soon?"


    "Yeah, when will Master Yan come to the West Sea to inspect it deeply?" Robin''s eyes were slightly white, and he said angrily.


    "Cough cough..."


    Suddenly, Ion almost choked, and answered again and again. "Don''t worry, don''t worry..."


    After a pause, Ion said with a slightly straight face. "Robin, pay more attention to safety in the West Sea. If there is anything that can''t be solved, remember to contact me."


    "Don''t worry, after all..."


    Robin''s green fingers gently lifted a few strands of hair behind his ears and said.


    "I''m not weak anymore, I''m no longer the ''Son of the Devil'' who needs you to protect me at all times."


    Looking at Robin''s graceful and capable movements on the screen, Ion felt a burning feeling inexplicably in his heart.


    As Robin gradually matures, her special royal sister temperament is becoming more and more outstanding, and the charm different from Hancock is completely highlighted.


    If it wasn''t for Robin who had to go to the West Sea to collect and study some of the precious documents left by O''Hara, and the Revolutionary Army lacked a commander who could control the overall situation with sufficient combat power and skill in the West Sea, Ian would really be reluctant Separate from Robin.


    "Anyway, be careful, Robin." Ion reminded gently again.


    "I will, after all..."


    Robin smiled gracefully and said. "I also think that after everything is over, I can accompany you and grow old slowly in the new era that you are looking forward to."


    "Um."


    After ??Ion responded, Robin disconnected the communication with a hint of reluctance.


    "Growing old slowly in the new era?"


    Ion muttered the last words Robin said, couldn''t help laughing, then pulled up the fishing rod again and threw it hard into the distance.


    ��Plop~��


    A small water flower bloomed, and the empty hook fell into the sea again.


    "Robin, this idiot''s wish is still as simple as that, the arrival of that new era...isn''t it already visible to the naked eye?"


    Ion said helplessly, and continued to maintain his fishing posture.


    An hour later, until the last ray of sunlight disappeared at the level of the sea, Ion stretched and stood up, leisurely preparing to return.


    "Eh����"


    Suddenly, Ion''s movements froze and he murmured. "By the way, when is the closing time for the Naval School?"


    At the same time, at the main entrance of the Naval Academy, Sora was constantly trying to arrange for Ying, who was accumulating anger constantly beside him.


    "Father is a big idiot, I don''t like him anymore!!!"


    A milky voice echoed around the naval school.


    ��


    Time passed so slowly.


    Sora and Ying started their "happy" naval school career, while Ian went out fishing every day without a hitch. While killing time, he was constantly handling and arranging the revolutionary army through the red phone bug "Little Ju". various affairs.


    Takes the salary of the navy and secretly does business work...


    Ion, who has won the essence of fishing, feels that such a small life is quite good, the only thing that is a little bad is... After getting used to the day-to-day life of Hancock and Robin by his side.


    All of a sudden, the surroundings became completely quiet, but for a while, Ion felt a little uncomfortable, and even sometimes fell insomnia after tossing and turning at night, and he always felt a little empty around him.


    Tonight as well!


    Just when Ion was about to do something to divert his attention, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Huh? Who will it be at this time?"


    Ion was stunned for a moment, then put on a nightgown and went downstairs to open the door.


    "Gion?"


    Looking at the figure standing in front of him, Ion couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "Good evening, Ion."


    Gion Luoluo greeted Ion generously, and then asked. "I''m sorry, I came to visit late at night, I didn''t disturb the time and Ying had a rest, right?"


    "It''s alright. Yesterday, Teacher Zefa led the students out for an internship, and Sora and Ying also went to see them. They were not at home." Ian replied.


    "Really? That''s fine."


    Gion heard the words, and immediately showed a "reassured" expression.


    However, in fact, as one of the kendo teachers at the naval school, how could Gion not know about the internship program arranged by Zefa?


    Even the reason why Sora and Ying, who were still young, would go out for an internship with Zefa, was secretly suggested by Gion, a kendo teacher.


    After all... Gion''s ambition is not just to be Sora and Ying''s teacher.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： Draw your knife, Ion!

    Chapter 445 Draw your sword, Ion!


    Before ??, Ion went missing fishing on time during the day and was erratic; at night, Ion stayed at home and took care of the children. Even if Gion wanted to contact Ion, there was no chance at all.


    After all, Gion couldn''t do something... inappropriate in front of Sora and Ying.


    Now, after finally arranging Sora and Ying to go out with Zefa, Gion, who originally wanted to wait a few more days to find a proper reason to come to the door, was sleepless tonight.


    so����


    Gion''s eyes flickered slightly as he stared at the man in front of him who had changed a lot from his previous appearance.


    When he first met, he gave the impression that he was gentle and frivolous, so frivolous that he even characterized the so-called dream as finding a strong wife.


    Now, this man doesn''t seem to have that weak feeling anymore, instead he has a bit more mature temperament of the vicissitudes of life, and his behavior is completely different.


    Immediately, Gion put one hand on the handle of the "Golden Pira" at his waist and asked. "Lieutenant General Ion, do you mind going out with me for a walk?"


    Ion, who was also somewhat insomniac at first, hesitated for a moment, but nodded and agreed to the invitation.


    After all, Ion also needs to find a chance to have a good conversation with Gion about some things.


    Immediately, Ion didn''t change his nightgown, and walked side by side with Gion towards the outside of the courtyard.


    Tonight''s night seems to be particularly bright, and it falls softly on Marin Vando, making this island full of seriousness a little more tranquil.


    And Ion and Gion also walked slowly towards the coast, feeling the night wind blowing by and listening to the sound of the waves beating in their ears.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, we haven''t walked together like this for a long time, haven''t we?" Gion''s voice was no longer as strong as usual, but rather softly.


    "Um����"


    Ion couldn''t help but recall and said. "The last time I walked like this was seven years ago in Dressrosa Kingdom?"


    "Seven years? Has it been so long? In my mind, it still feels like it was yesterday." Gion said.


    Ion moved in his heart, vaguely feeling the emotion in Gion''s words, and couldn''t help but turn his head to look at Gion next to him.


    Until now, under close inspection, Ion realized that Gion''s makeup seemed to be deliberately dressed up, less heroic and powerful, but more charming and beautiful than usual.


    only����


    Ion suddenly realized something, retracted his gaze, sighed secretly, and said. "Yeah, it''s been seven years. After all, Sora and Ying are already over six years old."


    Hearing these words, Gion''s footsteps stopped immediately.


    And after Ion took two steps forward, he also stopped, turned his head to look, and found that Gion was half-headed, and he couldn''t see his expression at all in the night.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, obviously..."


    "Huh?" Ion heard the mosquito-like voice, but he couldn''t hear it clearly.


    The next moment, Gion raised his head abruptly, looked directly at Ion and said. "Obviously I met you first!"


    Facing Gion''s hot and determined gaze, Ion couldn''t help but look away and said helplessly. "This... is not a matter of first knowing, but..."


    "what is that?"


    Gion''s expression was full of firmness.


    "My heart, don''t you understand? If you are worried about Sora and Ying, I will try my best to get along with them as best I can."


    Ion''s eyes widened slightly, and he had no idea that Gion''s determination had reached this level.


    Obviously, the two sides have not seen each other for nearly six years!


    Ion turned his eyes, reflected Gion''s figure in his eyes, and said softly. "Your thoughts, I have already received..."


    "Just, sorry, Gion..."


    Suddenly, Gion''s expression, which had a hint of joy on his face, froze.


    Immediately afterwards, Ion said word by word.


    "Unfortunately, the object you want to express is not the real me. You... didn''t really see me clearly, so I still can''t accept your thoughts, otherwise..."


    paused, Ion smiled helplessly and said. "In that case, wouldn''t I be a man to play with my mind? Gion, I don''t want to hurt you."


    Gion''s expression was full of complexity, and he muttered unwillingly. "No...impossible..."


    "Gion, I''m sorry."


    After saying that, Ion pursed his lips tightly, moved his footsteps, crossed Gion in front of him, and walked back in the direction of the courtyard.


    "and many more����"


    But, before Ion could go far, Gion''s voice came from behind him.


    Ion turned his face slightly and asked. "What''s wrong?"


    "Remember our meeting? Ion..."


    The next moment, the voice of "Kimpira" unsheathed clearly sounded behind Ion, and the unique sense of oppression belonging to the great swordsman followed, which made Ion''s hair stand on end.


    Gion... You won''t express your feelings for failure, are you going to stab me on the spot?


    Suddenly, Ion''s muscles subconsciously tensed, ready to deal with the attack.


    "I don''t believe that the object of my thoughts is not you. Just like the encounter in the past, I believe that the truth recognized by the intersection of swords and swords will not be false."


    "Do I end everything with you in the same way I started, or let me really see myself, see you clearly, and start a new chapter..."


    "Draw your sword, Ion!"


    In the end, Gion''s voice can be described as sonorous and powerful, full of sharpness and oppression.


    And Ion slowly turned around, looking at the woman in front of him who was drawing a sword under the moon, and then slowly pulled out the Soul Chopping Sword from his waist.


    "Gion, if this is your choice, then... as you wish..."


    The night wind blew, and the eyes of Ion and Gion met, but they were full of collision, just like the first encounter.


    next moment����


    "Blublu..."


    A series of rapid phone bug alarms suddenly sounded in this little gold body on Yen''s shoulders, making Yen''s expression change.


    "and many more����"


    Ion hurriedly raised his hand to stop Gion from taking the lead in attacking, and hurriedly took the phone bug that Jin took out from the castle.


    "Father, help!!!"


    Sora''s urgent and clear voice rang from the phone bug. "The trainee ship was attacked, and Teacher Zefa was seriously injured..."


    However, before Sora''s voice could finish, a series of chaotic voices came out.


    "Empty, dodge!"


    "Huh? So there''s a kid hiding here, um, hey, watch me tear you apart..."


    The next moment, the communication was completely interrupted.


    "Snapped!"


    In his rage, the phone bug in Ion''s hand almost instantly turned into dust, his expression was like a ghost, and he exuded a terrifying aura that even made Gion subconsciously fear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： Edward Weibull

    Chapter 446 Edward Weibull


    But the next moment, Gion, who also heard the content of the phone bug, reacted and said quickly.


    "Yan, calm down first, Mr. Zefa''s combat power is extremely strong, no matter how strong the opponent is, it is impossible to be defeated directly, and there will definitely be a distress message sent back to Marin Fando."


    "We are now preparing the battleship to set off, and contacting the communications department to confirm the location of the distress information, and at the same time let the nearest naval base send reinforcements to Mr. Zefa, it will definitely be too late..."


    However, before Gion could finish speaking, Ion''s figure suddenly flashed, shot straight into the sky, and swept away in one direction.


    "Idiot, if the opponent is an existence that even Mr. Zefa can''t resist, it won''t help you to go alone..."


    However, before Gion''s words of dissuasion were finished, Ion''s figure had completely disappeared from the sky.


    "Damn it!"


    Gion scolded secretly, and while burning with anxiety, he quickly swept in the direction of the Naval Building.


    ��


    Time, a little bit forward.


    The training ship led by ??Zefa still maintained a certain speed at night and sailed towards the established sea area, and all the students on the training ship except Zefa were students of the naval school.


    Because of the so-called internship program, it is not simply to let these students see blood and arrest pirates with their own hands.


    More, it is to cultivate students'' ability to deal with various crises encountered while sailing on the great route, including but not limited to severe weather, ocean currents with hidden dangers, pirate attacks, and sea king attacks.


    Therefore, although Zefa personally followed the practice boat to ensure the safety of the students, unless the students encountered an irresistible crisis, Zefa would hardly take action, but tried his best to cultivate and train the students. ability.


    As the night shrouded the sea, most of the people on the training ship had already fallen asleep.


    The student who was responsible for the lookout gradually fell into a drowsy state, not even noticing that a raft was approaching the training boat at an abnormal speed on the sea.


    Until��


    "boom!"


    A slight crash sounded, and then the sound of a behemoth falling to the deck sounded.


    "What... what''s going on?"


    The student at the observation post suddenly woke up, hurriedly stood up and looked towards the deck, only to see a huge two-story black shadow already standing on the deck.


    "Hehehehe..."


    A series of idiot-like laughter echoed eerily across the deck.


    Immediately, before the student at the observation post could see what was going on, the huge black shadow suddenly jumped and appeared in front of the observation post more than ten meters high.


    The faint moonlight shone down, and the students at Lookout Post clearly saw the face that suddenly appeared in front of them, and their pupils shrank subconsciously.


    A white beard with a crescent-shaped upward curve, ugly and ferocious facial features, a snot that can''t be ignored hanging from the nose, a huge knife scar running through the left side of the face from top to bottom, two long scattered golden hair tied randomly into two whips .


    However, before the student at the lookout post reacted and sounded the alarm.


    In the next moment, a cold beam occupied all the vision of the student at Lookout Post. A long-handled broadsword cut him in half, and even split the main mast made of steel into two pieces.


    "Boom!"


    The loud sound of ?? the main mast falling on the deck also completely awakened most of the students and Zefa who had fallen asleep on the training ship.


    "what happened?"


    Zefa quickly rushed out of the room, his eyes swept around, and he immediately noticed the huge figure and... more than ten students who had fallen in a pool of blood and breathless.


    In an instant, Zefa''s pupils could not help shrinking, and he murmured in shock.


    "''Whitebeard II'' Edward Weibull!!!"


    "Hehehe..."


    Slowly withdrew the long-handled broadsword from a corpse, Weibull looked at Zefa who appeared with an angry expression on his face.


    "I found you, the **** who hurt me back then."


    "You bastard, dare to attack Lao Tzu''s training ship!"


    The next moment, Zefa, who knew Weibull''s monster-like strength, made a bang, his arms were covered with a domineering aura that looked like a real weapon, and he brazenly greeted Weibull.


    "Clang!"


    The long-handled broadsword in Weibull''s hand and Zefa''s pitch-black fist slammed together, making a sound like a symphony of gold and iron, and the visible collision air waves washed away in all directions.


    And Ze''s Law glared at Weibull and shouted.


    "When I arrested you, I didn''t expect that you were lucky enough to escape during the escort. You didn''t take the initiative to change your mind, but you dared to take the initiative to send it to the door. Do you want me to arrest you again?"


    Facing the furious Zefa, Weibull, who had a dull expression, said word by word. "Hey hey, I''ll tear up you bastard."


    Immediately, Weibull''s legs were slender, but his body and arms were full of terrifying muscles. The body suddenly moved, and the long-handled sword that pressed against Zefa''s fists suddenly burst out with extremely terrifying power. Directly push Zefa back from the front.


    So strong!


    The expression of Zefa, whose body couldn''t help but retreat, changed slightly. He didn''t expect Weibull''s power to have grown to such a degree.


    In terms of pure strength, this guy who has always called himself "Whitebeard II" is no weaker than the young "Whitebeard" Edward Newgate.


    The corner of Zefa''s eyes flashed over the students around who seemed a little panicked, as well as those who had fallen into a pool of blood, and the once nightmarish memories reappeared in his mind.


    In the past, his wife and children died tragically at the hands of the pirates, but Zefa, the admiral of the navy, failed to protect them. This time...


    ��Don��t underestimate Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu is Zefa! ��


    The blue veins of Zefa stomped heavily on the deck made of steel, forcibly stopping the backing body.


    "Navy Six-Type Shave!"


    The next moment, Zefa''s figure flashed, and he appeared in front of Weibull in an instant, and his domineering fist covered with armament blasted the slightly slow-moving Weibull''s chest with a strong wind.


    "Navy Six Types, Esoteric, Iron Fist Peak"


    "Boom!"


    The exaggerated air waves generated by the contact between this punch and Weibull suddenly appeared behind Weibull, swept away towards the sea with a bang, and even rolled up the sky.


    "Is it done?"


    The ?? punch slammed into Weibull''s body, and just had such an idea in Zefa''s heart, and an idiot-like laughter came into Zefa''s ears.


    "Hehehehe..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： "Do not kill the general" Zefa

    Chapter 447 "Do not kill the general" Zefa


    "Hehehe..."


    "It''s the same blow from that year, but it''s useless, it''s useless!"


    Weibull''s dull and dull voice sounded, but what Zefa couldn''t believe was that the blood hole that had been blasted out on Weibull''s chest was quickly stopping the bleeding.


    "Life is returned?!"


    Zefa exclaimed in disbelief, and even the whole person was stunned for a while. "How can you possibly return your life?"


    As an advanced technique of the sixth form of the navy, "Return of Life" is only circulated within the world government except for the navy.


    And Edward Weibull, as a pirate, how could he have this skill?


    "Hehe, this skill? Isn''t that what you taught me in battle last time?"


    Accompanied by Weibull''s voice, the fist that Zefa had hit on Weibull was firmly clenched.


    A bad feeling... Breeds in Zefa''s heart!


    With Weibull''s physique comparable to that of "Whitebeard" Edward Newgate in his youth, once he masters "Return of Life", the level of difficulty will undoubtedly skyrocket.


    "Back!"


    Realizing that it is impossible to solve this former defeat in a short time, Zefa hurriedly turned his head and shouted towards the students behind him.


    At this time, Weibull, who firmly held Zefa''s fist in one hand, suddenly spun the long-handled sword in the other hand several times, and fell towards Zefa with terrifying force.


    "Suffer to die,"


    "Navy Six Type Iron Block Steel Body"


    ��Clang!!!��


    The ?? long-handled broadsword slammed into Zefa''s body. The huge force instantly turned into a wave of air and blasted towards the surroundings. At the same time, the entire training ship sank several meters into the sea.


    It was just that even though he had endured this level of slash, Zepha still looked unscathed.


    "so hard!"


    Weibull''s slightly dull voice sounded, and then he held Zefa''s arm with a sudden burst of great strength, and lifted Zefa, who was less than half his size, and threw it behind him.


    "Boom!"


    Another huge crash sounded.


    Immediately after, Zefa, who was inferior to Weibull in sheer brute force, was like a piece of rags, and was smashed to the deck by Weibull frantically.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    A series of scalp-tingling sounds rang out, and Weibull stopped panting slightly until the entire deck of the training ship had been destroyed.


    "This bastard, this is so **** good?"


    Weibull muttered to himself, before looking down at his hands.


    In the next instant, a domineering fist covered with a jet-black armed color slammed into his cheek, sending Weibull''s huge body flying for several meters.


    "boom!"


    In the mist of dust, under the nervous eyes of a large number of students.


    Zefa, who had been smashed dozens of times in a row, stood on the deck, his waist still tall and straight, and his broad shoulders seemed to block the mountain in front of the students.


    Sora and Ying, who were also awakened by the movement of the raid, witnessed this scene, and couldn''t help but admire the Chief Instructor Zefa a little more, and Ying even exclaimed in admiration.


    "So handsome, is this the strength of Teacher Zefa? If I was smashed back and forth like this dozens of times, I must have died of pain."


    Kong heard the words and said helplessly. "Ying, Teacher Zefa used to be a man who was called ''do not kill generals''."


    Ying, who had already understood the ranks of the navy through his studies in the naval academy, said in shock.


    "''Don''t kill the general''? Isn''t the general ''the highest combat power of the navy''? Mr. Zefa''s strength can actually be enough to defeat the general without killing the opponent?"


    After a pause, Ying still found it unimaginable to say. "I couldn''t see that Teacher Zefa had this kind of strength before. I thought he was a little bit stronger than me."


    Sora explained helplessly. "Ying, that''s not the meaning of ''don''t kill the general'', but Mr. Zefa used to be an admiral in the navy, and he fought countless pirates, but he didn''t kill any of them, so he got this title."


    "I don''t understand..."


    Ying shook her head, and then her eyes turned to Zefa and Weibull, who were frantically facing off again on the deck, and asked.


    "But Zefa-sensei should be able to beat that big guy, right?"


    Sora pondered for a while and analyzed.


    "The pure brute force and physique of the big man seem to be stronger than Mr. Zefa, but his movements are relatively slow, and Mr. Zefa seems to be proficient in some defensive skills and can withstand the attack of the big man, so it is likely to become a competition. A protracted battle of physical strength?"


    At this time, there were not a few students with thoughts similar to Sora on the trainee ship.


    "Do not kill the general" Zefa''s prestige and prestige in the navy are extremely high, while Weibull is just a little-known pirate.


    Even though the current battle situation looks like Weibull and Zephyr can fight evenly, but the students firmly believe that Zephyr can win the final victory.


    Even Zefa holds this firm belief!


    Even though Zefa has retired from the front line of the navy, he has not fought a high-intensity battle for more than 20 years as a chief instructor for training the navy.


    Therefore, while the students on the training ship were treating some of the wounded, while watching the battle of the top powerhouses in the sea, they did not immediately request support from the Marine Headquarters Marine Fando and the nearby naval bases.


    "Boom!"


    The long-handled broadsword in Weibull��s hand slammed down again towards Zefa��s fist, and a huge wave of air exploded in a circle around him.


    at this time����


    "Crack!"


    In the back and forth between Zepha and Weibull like monsters, even if this trainee ship was made of steel, it would not be able to withstand such toss.


    I saw that the distorted deck under Zefa��s feet was directly broken, and Zefa, who had lost his footing, was instantly smashed down by Weibull, and even smashed the bottom of the boat and fell into the sea.


    "Eh?"


    Weibull was also stunned by this sudden change, completely unexpected that Zefa would be blasted directly into the sea.


    Immediately, Weibull''s eyes slowly turned, and fell on the students who were huddled behind the training boat, his mouth grinned slightly, and the slender beard in the shape of the crescent moon suddenly looked particularly terrifying.


    The next moment, Weibull, who was so huge, moved at his feet, rushing towards the students like a monster, and the long-handled broadsword raised high seemed to be aimed at the fangs of a large group of chickens.


    "Tear you apart, eh hehe..."


    As students who have not yet graduated from the Naval School, the gap between them and Weibull is simply immeasurable.


    Even just straight into Weibull''s terrifying oppression, many students have already appeared in a trance, and there is no time to escape.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： hit hard

    Chapter 448 Heavy Injury


    "Pfft!"


    The long-handled broadsword fell, and a student standing at the front was slashed on the spot. Under the huge force pouring out, his fragile body exploded in all directions almost instantly, blood and flesh splattered everywhere.


    These students can only be regarded as cultivated in the greenhouse and have not really experienced the storm of the great route. The pupils... almost shrank in unison, and some timid students were directly paralyzed when their feet softened. land.


    Even Sora and Ying were a little stunned as they watched an exploding arm fly in front of them.


    That...dead senior, both Sora and Ying know.


    His name is Ian, and he is an annoying senior who always wants to touch his head. He often speaks out of tune every day, claiming that after he graduates, he will be able to change the sea full of pirates and shoulder the duty of justice. .


    However, such a living person turned into blood almost instantly, and all ideals and life ended here!


    If the students were awakened by Weibull, even if they saw that more than ten students had been killed by Weibull, it was only a little shocking.


    But... witnessing a familiar person being split into a cloud of blood without any resistance in an instant, the fear and the impact on the spirit are unimaginable.


    This... is not just a spectator battle that has nothing to do with oneself, but the most brutal killing and pirates in the sea!


    "Hehehe..."


    Weibull''s somewhat dull and dull smile continued to sound, but it was whispered like a devil in the ears of the rest of the students, making almost all the students'' faces turn pale.


    "What are you still doing? Scatter away!!!"


    At the critical moment, the voice of Sora, who was still quite calm, sounded.


    Suddenly, the hundreds of students who were huddled together to watch the battle were in a mess, most of them scattered quickly, and a very small number of students with courage actively tried to contain Weibull to buy time.


    However, the level gap between the two sides... is too big!


    Even though there are many talented students in this session of the Naval Academy, some even have the potential to be promoted to Vice Admiral in the future in Zefa''s view and become the backbone of the new generation of the Navy.


    But...too early!


    These navy seedlings who have not even graduated yet, but compared with Weibull, who is known as "Whitebeard II" and is capable of fighting Zefa, they are simply not the dimension they can reach today.


    Almost accompanied by Weibull''s knife and fall, or a casual slap, the dozen or so courageous students have already been killed and injured.


    ��Hehehe~��


    For Weibull, all of this is like the most interesting game, and he is not even in a hurry to hunt down the students who are running away, and instead he turns his attention to a man who fell in a pool of blood. s student.


    Just now, this student tried to use the sword skill to attack Weibull''s eyes while trying to attract Weibull''s attention.


    But even his seemingly weak eyelids are by no means able to break through a sword skill that cannot even slash.


    Then he was slapped by Weibull, directly smashing an arm, and seriously injuring the fragile internal organs of the body.


    Now, the student is constantly bleeding from his mouth, slumped to the ground feebly, and is trying little by little to move his body away from Weibull.


    However, the bold behavior of this student just now completely attracted Weibull''s attention.


    "Not dead yet? A fragile and tenacious reptile."


    Weibull said naively, and even his tongue was a little unclear when he spoke, as if he had a mental defect.


    However, the long-handled broadsword he raised was not dull at all, and aimed directly at the student in front of him who was struggling to get away.


    "Watch me chop you up, hehe~"


    In this scene, a few students around who were barely maintaining their integrity were stunned, trying hard to contain Weibull, but to no avail.


    And at the moment when the long-handled sword fell, a figure suddenly broke through the floor, and then raised his hand to resist the long-handled sword.


    "Boom!"


    A wave of air exploded with the long-handled broadsword at the center, blowing the surrounding students almost instantly.


    A few students who still maintained a certain mobility looked up and shouted in surprise. "Teacher Zefa!"


    But the next moment, their faces turned pale.


    Zefa, who just emerged from the cabin below and hurriedly resisted the long-handled broadsword, had no time to use his defensive skills, and resisted the sword purely with his own physique.


    This also caused Zefa''s right arm to be almost cut off, leaving only a thin layer of flesh connected, and a large amount of blood spurted out almost instantly.


    Intense pain made Zefa''s face as steel as steel twisted together, but he still instinctively covered Weibull with his left hand with a domineering armed look, and shouted at the surrounding students.


    "Quick, run away, ask for help from the headquarters, and everyone will leave this training ship immediately."


    Obviously, after the right arm was severely injured to this extent in order to save the student, Zepha also realized that it was unrealistic to solve Weibull alone.


    The students who were stunned by Zefa''s injury immediately reacted, and while trying to bring the injured classmates who were unable to move, they hurriedly fled in the opposite direction.


    As a training ship transformed from a standard naval warship, this training ship is not only equipped with a large number of weapons, but also a large number of emergency supplies and emergency boats.


    For a while, under Zefa''s order, a large number of students hid in emergency boats to try to escape this training boat that had been reduced to a battlefield.


    However, at this time, Weibull looked at Zefa''s expression of anger and heartache, but he also seemed to realize something.


    "Hey hey, so those little reptiles are your treasures?"


    Hearing this sentence, he had to slow down the offensive due to the injury of his right arm, but he secretly used "Return of Life" to stop the bleeding to avoid excessive bleeding, and Zefa''s pupils shrank and shouted.


    "What do you guys want to do?"


    "Hehe, of course it''s revenge."


    The next moment, as Weibull''s voice fell, he suddenly retreated, and his huge body suddenly appeared on the edge of the training boat. The training boat''s emergency boat is hacked.


    "don''t want!!!"


    Zefa was terrified and tried to stop it, but before his fist hit Weibull, he heard a lot of blood shattering.


    That''s... my own student...


    Feelings of powerlessness, remorse, anger, despair, etc. flooded into his heart, making the man with purple hair turn pale.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： cat and mouse

    Chapter 449 Cat and Mouse


    He noticed the change in Zefa''s expression, but Weibull showed a happy expression as if he had seen something interesting.


    "Hey, that''s it, that''s it..."


    The next moment, Weibull''s oppressive body moved again, and instead of taking the initiative to attack Zefa, who was a little absent-minded at this time, he moved towards another emergency boat that was about to set sail.


    At this time, the students who were trying to escape from the training ship were like targets in the open sea.


    Zefa saw the turn and chased Weibull without hesitation, trying to stop Weibull and buy time for his students to escape the trainee ship.


    "Boom!"


    Zefa slammed his left fist towards Weibull, and the power that erupted under his anger was terrifying.


    However, Weibull had a monster-like physique, and Zepha, who had only one arm left to use, could not do any substantial damage to Weibull.


    And Zefa''s philosophy when he was a general in the past was "don''t kill", so compared to Kap''s pair of "iron fists" that tend to take the initiative to attack, Zefa is better at defense.


    But at this moment... what Zefa can feel is powerlessness!


    There was no way to stop it. Facing Weibull, who only wanted to kill those students, he was physically inferior to the opponent, and even Zefa, whose right arm was severely injured, could not even stop Weibull.


    "Weibull, stop me, you bastard, come at me if you have the ability..."


    Zepha''s desperate roar sounded from the trainee ship, but Weibull only responded to Zepha with a somewhat dull and sarcastic laughter.


    "Hehehe..."


    "Boom!"


    Another emergency boat was smashed by Weibull before it could get far away from the practice boat, dyeing the sea a small patch of red.


    Desperately shrouded in despair, Zefa tried desperately to stop Weibull, and roared to remind the students.


    "Don''t take the boat, hide, hide on the training boat."


    After several emergency boats were smashed to pieces by Weibull, those students who were too late to get on the emergency boats also understood.


    Fleeing the trainee ship in a panic would be a dead end...


    Hide!


    For a time, the students scattered and hid in every corner of the practice ship.


    Seeing that the students who could make Zefa furious no longer leave the training boat, but instead hid in nowhere, Weibull''s ugly face showed a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "What? How can I get revenge like this?"


    Zefa gasped and shouted in front of Weibull. "Wei... Weibull, it was Lao Tzu who arrested you back then. If you have the ability, you will kill Lao Tzu."


    Weibull''s eyes rolled slowly and landed on Zefa''s body.


    Just when Zefa thought that Weibull would refocus on himself and was ready to deal with it.


    "Boom!"


    Weibull slashed towards the floor under his feet with a backhand knife, his huge body fell into the cabin, and a series of sounds made Zefa''s eyes crack.


    "Hey hey, I seem to hear the sound of the reptiles happening."


    "asshole!!!"


    Zefa roared and roared, and his figure quickly chased after Weibull.


    However, it was only dull for a moment, and by the time Zefa arrived, there was already a pool of blood under Weibull''s knife.


    And Weibull turned his head and glanced at Zefa''s expression, the ugly mouth opened an arc, and then the huge body rushed quickly in the cabin.


    At this time, a game of cat and mouse was played on the trainee ship.


    The domineering Weibull rummaged through the corners and corners to find the students. Ze Fa was trying to cover the students as much as possible with his right arm, which could not be raised at all.


    For a time, Zefa''s desperate roar was intertwined with Weibull''s dull laughter, while the rest of the students were trying to hide, trembling and not daring to make a sound.


    And Sora and Ying were also hiding in the corner of a room at the moment. Listening to Teacher Zefa''s weak and angry voice, for the first time in their lives, they truly felt cruelty.


    "null����"


    Ying, who used to be lawless when he was playing, now hugs Sora tightly, and whispers with a flustered and bewildered expression.


    "Are we going to die? Sora."


    "It''s okay, Ying."


    Sora forcibly calmed down and comforted his sister in a low voice.


    No matter how mature, Sora is only over six years old now, and his slightly pale face also shows his panic.


    Teacher Zefa was seriously injured, and his combat power was greatly affected, and there was no way to effectively contain the monster.


    On the training ship, except for Teacher Zefa, the rest of the students were no match for Weibull at all.


    Even if it��s a flash��


    Kong glanced down at Ying''s pale face, and realized that Ying, who was slightly smaller than himself, might take several months to come out of those **** images.


    After all, Ying, this idiot sister, seems to be rambunctious and willful, but she is actually kind at heart.


    Even if he was playing on Ruscaina Island, Ying never really hurt the lives of those beasts, but kept pranking them as if they were playmates.


    Just listening to the terrifying "hehehe" laughter on the trainee ship and the screams of the seniors from time to time, Sora knew very well that if this continued, everyone on the trainee ship might die.


    At this moment of crisis, what Sora recalled subconsciously in Sora''s mind was his father who seemed to be lazy.


    "correct����"


    Sora suddenly remembered something, and quickly took out a small phone bug from his arms.


    A small piece of memory was also recalled by Sora.


    ("What is this, Father." Sora Yuying asked while looking at the phone bug in his hand.


    "It''s nothing, just remember to take it with you at all times. If you have nothing to do, don''t use this phone bug to contact me..."


    After a pause, Ion, who was still fishing off the coast of Ruscaina Island, said casually. "But if you really encounter any danger, just crush the phone bug, so I know."


    Ying heard the words and asked coquettishly. "Then, will the father come to rescue Ying?"


    Ion scratched Shaoying''s little nose lightly with his index finger and said mockingly. "You can look forward to it, but don''t expect too much...")


    Thinking of this, Sora subconsciously wanted to crush the phone bug, but held back.


    After all, his father usually seems too unreliable, especially after he attended the naval school, Sora felt that his father was a little too unprofessional except for fishing.


    Immediately, Sora chose a more secure method and directly dialed the phone bug to contact Ian.


    In Sora''s nervous gaze, the phone worm was connected in almost two breaths.


    Suddenly, Sora quickly explained the situation. "Father, help! The trainee ship was attacked, and Teacher Zefa was seriously injured..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： terrible aptitude

    Chapter 450 Terrible Qualifications


    However, before he could finish speaking, Zefa''s hoarse voice came over.


    "Empty, dodge!"


    Suddenly, Sora''s body froze involuntarily, and a sound that made Sora''s scalp numb then rang outside the door, causing Sora to unconsciously crush the phone bug in his hand.


    "Huh? So there''s a kid hiding here, um, hey, watch me tear you apart..."


    Almost accompanied by Weibull''s voice, the door made of steel was torn to shreds like tissue paper, and a long-handled large knife stained with a lot of blood slashed directly at the corner of the room where he was hiding. come over.


    "Boom!"


    The entire room was cut in half almost instantly, and the cool sea breeze poured into the room, making Sora and Ying feel a chill on their scalps.


    That knife, according to the height of a normal person, would have cut off the middle, but Sora and Ying''s petite bodies just happened to cut the knife from the top of their heads.


    "Eh?"


    The whole room was torn apart, and Weibull could see the pictures in the room clearly, and couldn''t help being a little surprised by Sora and Ying''s age.


    However, Weibull didn''t have any sympathy, he turned his slightly dull eyes, raised the long-handled sword in his hand again, and muttered.


    "Forget it, another knife..."


    "Boom!"


    This time, Zefa, whose body was still full of blood, arrived in time, raised his only remaining left arm, and forcibly blocked the knife with "Naval Six, Iron Block, Steel Body".


    Zefa''s forehead was bulging with blue veins, and while one arm was struggling to bear Weibull''s terrifying power, he shouted. "Kang, Ying, let''s go!"


    However, before Sora and Ying could escape from the gap in the room, Weibull kicked Zefa abruptly and kicked Zefa aside.


    "Don''t get in the way..."


    "boom!"


    Zefa slammed into the steel hull of the training ship heavily, and he had not had time to completely stop the blood wound on his right arm, and a lot of blood poured out instantly.


    "Teacher Zefa?!"


    Seeing this scene, Sora and Ying couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Two little devils, do you still have time to care about others at this time?"


    Weibull''s voice suddenly sounded right in front of Sora and Ying, causing Sora and Ying, who turned their heads to look at Zefa, to subconsciously shrink their pupils.


    "Dodge, Ying!"


    In the next moment, Ying only felt a force pushing her shoulders, and she rolled over to the side.


    In mid-air, Ying saw Weibull lift his foot and swept away, kicked from where he was just now, and then hit the empty scene.


    At this moment, in Ying''s eyes, the time of the whole world seems to have stopped.


    The images of those seniors'' bodies being easily shattered in Weibull''s hands just kept flashing in Ying''s mind, and they finally became empty.


    As his vision blurred, Ying seemed to see Sora''s body being smashed to pieces.


    I... Are you about to lose your emptiness forever?


    Ying''s pupils slowly shrank to the extreme, a thought that made Ying absolutely refuse from soul to body.


    "null!!!"


    Under the riot of ?? emotions, the extremely violent overlord''s arrogance was almost instinctively released.


    "Boom!"


    The arrogance of the real overlord was swept away, and the already riddled training ship almost fell apart on the spot, and even the sea was shaken.


    "That is����"


    Zefa, who was struggling to stand up again, was stunned for a moment, and looked at Yingying with black hair flying wildly in disbelief.


    And Weibull, who had endured the domineering impact of the tyrannical color at close range, was also subconsciously stunned, his head dizzy slightly, and the force of the kick disappeared, but Sora was kicked along the gap in the room like a piece of rags in an instant. go out.


    When Weibull shook his head and regained consciousness, the "Famous Sword: Sakura Ten" flashing with cold light suddenly magnified infinitely in his sight.


    Ei has not practiced Kendo systematically yet, and the only thing he knows is the sword he learned when Gion demonstrated it.


    At this moment, under the rage, Ying, who had no combat experience, used this knife almost subconsciously.


    "The milky knife!"


    "Pfft..."


    "Famous Sword: Sakura Ten" fell on Weibull''s chest and cut a **** mouth, and then the violent flying slash broke out, and it directly blasted Weibull''s huge body out.


    "Boom!"


    This scene was enough to shock the sea, and even Zefa was stunned.


    You must know that even if Zefa wants to hurt Weibull''s monster-like body, at least he needs to use a move of the level of "Six Naval Styles, Mystery, Iron Fist Peak".


    Even though Zefa''s evaluation of Ying''s unreasonable physique in the past was: "More than 99% of the navy is not weaker than an ordinary vice admiral".


    But the slashing and even blowing Weibull, this is still completely beyond Zefa''s expectations.


    You know, no matter what, Ying is only a six-year-old child.


    "Wait, that was..."


    Zefa was stunned for a moment, recalling the faint black-red lightning that was wrapped around the knife just now.


    "The Overlord Color Coil?! Ying just used the Overlord Color Coil?"


    "Even if it''s weak, it can''t be wrong... that''s the overlord''s color entanglement..."


    At this moment, Zefa''s gaze towards Ying also changed completely.


    Not only is his physique stronger than ordinary people, but his aptitude is also the absolute top?


    No, the top has no way to describe this level of aptitude!


    You must know that "overlord color entanglement" is generally a powerful skill that can only be mastered by training "overlord color domineering" to a very high level.


    Even in Zefa''s memory, only a few people in the entire sea have mastered this skill for decades.


    However, even though the "overlord color entanglement" that Ying showed just now is very immature and weak, as if it was manifested unconsciously, Zefa will never admit his mistake.


    As for Zefa''s shock, Ying didn''t pay any attention at all. Instead, he leaned on the gap in the room and looked towards the sea, trying hard to find Sora''s figure.


    "Empty, where are you? Empty!!"


    The tender voice of ??ying is both fear and panic echoed on the sea.


    "null!!!"


    no respond����


    Ying''s delicate and lovely facial features gradually turned hideous, and he continued to burst out with domineering arrogance unconsciously, and even the surrounding steel shook and distorted.


    "Plop..."


    At this moment, a faint figure suddenly appeared from the sea, and Sora''s incomparably weak voice entered Ying''s ears.


    "Ying, I''m here... Be careful behind!!!"


    Sora''s voice was halfway through, but it sounded hysterically, reminding him that he was lying on his stomach and looking towards the sea, with a smile on his face.


    And just behind Ying, Weibull, who had a bleeding hole in his chest, raised his long-handled sword high and slashed towards Ying''s petite back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： similar ending

    Chapter 451 A similar ending


    Witnessing this scene, Sora felt a chill all over his body immersed in the sea water.


    Originally, Sora''s physique was not outstanding, but he was completely in a state of serious injury under the kick that Weibull''s force dissipated most of the time. The reason why he was able to forcefully float on the surface was purely dependent on his ability to recover that was different from ordinary people. .


    Anyone who can lift Kong Kong''s clothes now will be horrified to find that Kong''s entire chest has obviously been sunken.


    However, at this time, seeing the long-handled sword raised behind Ying, Sora tried hard to continue shouting, but his throat seemed to be stuck, his ears were buzzing, he seemed to hear nothing, and there seemed to be A voice was heard vaguely.


    And it was between the lightning and flint, Zefa''s body slammed into Weibull like a cannonball.


    "Boom!"


    Under Zefa''s full force, Weibull and Zefa slammed into the wall on one side, and even broke through several rooms before stopping.


    "Ying, hurry up, run with Kong, you should be able to barely cross the sea with your physique, let''s go!!!"


    Zefa roared in pain, urging Ying to escape from the training ship.


    Perhaps for the other students on the trainee ship, jumping into the sea of ??the Great Voyage by yourself is almost like courting death.


    Giant waves, whirlpools, sea kings...


    Too many factors can easily kill the students who are gradually losing their strength on the sea surface, and finally die in despair.


    But Ying''s physique is different. Her physical strength is enough to support her swimming to nearby islands, or waiting for rescue from the Navy headquarters.


    So... no matter what, at least let Ying live!


    Under the support of this belief, Zefa''s heart kept beating violently, squeezing this body that had not fought life and death for too long, bursting out a powerful force, and entangled Weibull in place.


    At this moment, this admiral who has abdicated for more than 20 years seems to have regained a trace of the momentum that he used to cross the sea back then.


    "Ahhh! Weibull, stop for Lao Tzu!"


    In the faint, Zefa''s body seemed to swell a bit, and the armed color covered him with domineering, stunned, holding Weibull with one arm.


    It''s just that Weibull may not have the same IQ as ordinary people, but he is a character that must be reported to the extreme.


    In the past, he was arrested by Zefa and left a scar on his chest, so he has not forgotten that hatred.


    And just now, he was left with a deep visible bone injury on his chest, but it also completely angered Weibull.


    "Kill you, kill you, kill you..."


    Under the **** of anger, Weibull''s huge and terrifying body also burst out with terrifying power, and while constantly blasting towards Zefa who was blocking his way, his eyes were fixed on the seemingly reptile-sized figure. Fluorescence.


    As these two forces continued to collide and erupt in the cabin, even though the hull of the training ship was extremely strong, it kept making creaking noises, as if it was already on the verge of falling apart.


    "Boom!"


    The ?? long-handled broadsword slashed heavily on Zefa''s shoulder again, and the force poured down like a landslide.


    Zefa''s teeth that had been clenched unconsciously loosened, the iron wall-like defense was on the verge of collapse, and the whole person could no longer be supported and was blasted out.


    In the constant confrontation, Weibull''s body surface has many large and small scars. Zefa''s appearance does not seem to have many wounds except for his right arm, but under the loss of a lot of blood, his face is extremely pale. A touch of blood.


    "Annoying bastard, I still have to kill you first..."


    The long-handled sword in Weibull''s hand turned, and the huge body was like a beast, catching up with Zefa who fell on the ground.


    Zefa subconsciously wanted to stand up to resist, but after a moment of slackening his will just now, he felt that his body was extremely heavy.


    ��Did you lose too much blood? Ah����


    I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu''s final ending would be similar to that guy Shi Ke, who was killed by a rising star because of excessive blood loss. It''s a mockery.


    However, at least he should have bought time for Ying to escape, right?


    I��m so sorry, the rest of the students, I was defeated and failed to protect you until you set sail����


    Watching the long-handled broadsword keep approaching, Zefa''s expression was incomparably calm, waiting for the final moment.


    However����


    A milky voice suddenly sounded in Zefa''s ear.


    "Don''t hurt Teacher Zefa!"


    In the next instant, a petite figure stood in front of Zefa, her long smooth black hair fluttered, and Ying held "Famous Sword: Sakura Ten" in both hands to resist Weibull.


    "Boom!"


    Two figures, one big and one small, collided, and Ying was blasted out almost instantly, rolling around on the ground several times in a row.


    "Finger!"


    Zefa subconsciously shouted in panic.


    However, Ying''s milky voice continued to sound, provoking Weibull.


    "Ugly and stupid big guy, come to beat me and cry if you have the ability, just a little bit~"


    Suddenly, Weibull''s nostrils spurted out a white air stream or two, and he turned around, no longer caring about Zefa lying on the ground, and instead chased in the direction of Ying.


    Seeing this, Zefa immediately understood what Ying meant.


    Just, as a teacher, how could Zefa allow his six-year-old student to cover himself at the cost of his life.


    It is his teacher''s responsibility to protect the growth of students.


    "Hey, Weibull, you bastard..."


    Just before Zefa could finish speaking, he suddenly felt his shoulders move, being picked up by someone, and dragged in the opposite direction to Weibull.


    Zefa looked down and dragged himself with difficulty, but Sora was also pale.


    "null?!"


    "What are you doing, idiot? Let go of Lao Tzu, who do you think Lao Tzu is?"


    "I don''t need your help, get out, take Ying to Laozi right away."


    In the face of Zefa''s scolding that seemed to be full of energy, Sora did not respond, but dragged Zefa to a nearby room that was barely kept intact.


    In the corner of the room, there is a senior who is in a coma due to the domineering arrogance that Ying had exploded earlier.


    In other words, except for Weibull, Zefa, Sora, and Ying, everyone in the whole training ship has been stunned by the domineering arrogance that Ying had exploded before.


    Until then, Sora sat on the ground panting heavily, sweat dripping from his forehead.


    Obviously, for Sora, who was also seriously injured and was just picked up from the sea by Ying, this level was almost the limit of his physical strength.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： Im so scared……

    Chapter 452 I''m so scared...


    "Sora, are you alright?"


    Noticing Sora''s unusually pale face, Zefa, who was still scolding Sora, couldn''t help but care.


    Sora shook his head and said. "Don''t worry, Teacher Zefa, we''ll hide here for now."


    "No, it''s too dangerous for Ying to face Weibull, this is not an opponent she should face at her age." Zefa refused.


    Wouldn��t Sora know about this?


    But, this is already the only option.


    "Teacher Zefa, you also know Ying''s speed. If Ying wants to delay time, there will be no problem..."


    After a pause, Sora said.


    "And I have just notified my father. I think my father has already reported the news to the Navy Headquarters at this time, right? As long as you hold on, reinforcements will definitely arrive."


    "It''s too far, the practice ship has been sailing for more than a day, and it will take half a day for Marin Vando''s reinforcements at the earliest."


    In this regard, Zefa no longer dared to have expectations, and after a helpless sigh, he said.


    "I will soon be able to recover some physical strength. When the time comes, I will cover you and Ying to escape, don''t hesitate. The physique of Weibull is almost the same as the white beard in his youth. Don''t have the illusion that you can easily defeat that body. "


    This evaluation is already one of the highest evaluations to a certain extent.


    Don''t look at today''s "Whitebeard" Edward Newgate still has the title of "the strongest man in the world", but purely in terms of physique, under the side effects of years of dark injuries and "shock fruit", Whitebeard The body is no longer as good as it was in youth.


    Therefore, in Zefa''s view, Weibull is definitely the top level of the sea in terms of pure physique.


    Sora did not say anything about this.


    Exactly how strong this sea is, and what level Weibull belongs to, has not yet been accurately judged based on the age of Sora and Ying.


    However, Sora and Ying knew very well that they couldn''t leave behind Zefa-sensei who was desperately trying to cover them and escape alone.


    "There will always be a way..."


    Sora bit his index finger, thinking hard, his clean eyes shining with wisdom.


    At the same time, a thrilling chase is also being staged on the training ship.


    "Hey hey, big man, is that all you have?"


    Ying''s silver bell-like laughter sounded from time to time, and the petite figure shuttled back and forth in the training boat, followed by a roaring Weibull, the long-handled sword in his hand violently chasing Ying''s figure.


    This picture is both funny and scary.


    Ying, who was less than Weibull''s knees, formed a strong contrast with Weibull, who was two stories tall, and the long-handled broadsword even slashed into Ying''s many times.


    And in Ying''s laughter that was constantly provoking Weibull, there was a bit of crying in the faint.


    Ying is so scared...


    Mother mother, father father, where are you, there are bad guys who are about to kill Ying!


    Ying, who has always been willful and mischievous, felt fear for the first time. Even in order to cover Teacher Zefa, Ying couldn''t show the slightest weakness.


    "Hehehehe~"


    "If you have the ability, come and bully Ying, big guy!"


    ��


    At this time, in the high sky above a certain sea area, Ion shuttled past at a terrifying speed, and the air waves generated by the speed even separated the clouds from it.


    "null!"


    Yan looked down at the two life cards belonging to Sora and Ying in his hand. The one belonging to Sora had shrunk a lot, which meant Sora was seriously injured.


    Unprecedented anger rose up in his heart. Through the insights gained from Sora and Ying, Yen, who completed the transformation between Reiya and tyrannical arrogance in the past six years.


    At this moment, an incomparably terrifying aura rose up, and the domineering arrogance that escaped unconsciously almost instantly shattered the clouds within a few kilometers.


    "Why... not yet?!"


    "Sora, Ying, wait a little longer for father, wait a little longer..."


    ��


    The chase on the trainee ship continues, and the entire trainee ship has been destroyed by Weibull''s violence, leaving less and less space for Ying to avoid.


    Even Ying didn''t have the energy to continue mocking Weibull with laughter, but Weibull''s playful and sluggish laughter gradually sounded.


    ��Hehehe~��


    After a long time of chasing, Weibull gradually regained a certain level of composure, and slashed the path in front of Ying directly with a single knife.


    "Boom!"


    For a time, the training boat made of steel was like a cake being cut. A small piece was directly cut off and crashed into the sea.


    Ying stopped at the edge of the incision.


    ''No... there is no way...''


    Ying''s expression changed slightly, she quickly turned around and wanted to flee in other directions, but Weibull''s huge body was already blocked in front of her.


    "Little devil, run, run for me again, hehe~"


    Weibull looked down at the little guy in front of him, with a pet-like look in his eyes.


    "Looking at it this way, you seem to be a little cute..."


    Weibull took a step closer to Ying again, his ugly facial features exuding a sense of pleasure. "Great, this kind of cute thing should be directly squeezed to death, it''s too annoying."


    Ying swallowed her saliva nervously, and said while looking around for possible escape routes. "Hey, big guy, that game just now doesn''t count, come back if you can."


    "Come again?"


    Weibull first had a thoughtful expression, then grinned and raised the long-handled sword in his hand towards Ying without hesitation.


    "I''ll chop you up again, kid!"


    In the face of this blow, Ying, who had no way to retreat, could only swing his sword vigorously to meet him.


    "Block!"


    In just a moment, the difference in pure power between the two sides instantly sent Ying Bong flying out, and Ying��s trajectory in mid-air left a trail of blood.


    "Hey hey!"


    For a while, Weibull was even more excited, and was about to carry out the final execution on Ying, who was in mid-air.


    As long as one more knife is added, this cute little devil will be completely shattered.


    "very nice����"


    Weibull''s expression was excited, and the long-handled sword in his hand turned and fell straight towards Yingpi in the mid-air.


    Witnessing this scene, he was quietly preparing an emergency boat, preparing to let Zefa escape with Ying''s help, and the pupils shrank. He didn''t expect the situation to turn so drastically.


    "Ying! Don''t!!!"


    In Sora''s heart-wrenching cry, a white light suddenly penetrated Weibull''s right hand holding the long-handled sword from above the clouds at a speed hundreds of times faster than the speed of sound.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： ten tones

    Chapter 453 Ten Tones


    "Eh??"


    Weibull was stunned for a moment, only to feel his right hand numb, and then he lost all consciousness.


    what is this?


    Weibull glanced out of the corner of his eye, and then he saw that the white light was a slender blade, but it seemed something was wrong.


    How could there be a blade extending from the sky?


    No, no, how could such a slender blade penetrate his right hand so easily?


    Just when Weibull was full of doubts in his heart, he only felt that the slender blade that had penetrated his right hand had disappeared.


    Wrong... an illusion?


    Just when Weibull had this doubt in his heart.


    "Pfft..."


    A small sound, centered on the opening that the white light on the right hand penetrated, almost all cells were ablated at an explosive speed.


    Before Weibull could react, the entire right hand had completely disappeared.


    It was only then that the unparalleled excruciating pain slowly entered Weibull''s nerves, and he cried out in pain for the first time.


    "what!!!"


    Fa...what happened?


    Zefa and Sora were also stunned at this moment, completely unaware of what just happened.


    With their gaze, they only saw a white light falling from the sky, but it disappeared in an instant, and then Weibull stepped back and screamed and wailed, and the right hand that was holding the long-handled sword completely disappeared.


    In the next instant, a figure appeared in front of Zefa and Sora. The simple nightgown seemed to have just walked out of the house and came here by accident.


    Sora''s eyes were stunned at first, but he quickly recognized the familiar back and shouted in surprise.


    "Father?!"


    "Lieutenant General Ion?"


    In this regard, Zefa was even more surprised, and did not understand why Ion appeared here.


    With his back to Sora, Ion took a deep breath, tried his best to suppress the terrifying expression on his face, turned around and gave Sora a smile and nodded, then carefully put down Ying also in his arms. .


    "Ying, how do you feel?" Ion asked cautiously.


    Ying, who hadn''t recovered until now, stared blankly at Ion, blinked blankly, and then slowly recovered.


    Then����


    "Wow", Ying burst into tears, hugged Yon, and said sobbing and sobbing.


    "Father...Sir Father, woo woo, Ying almost thought she was going to die... I will never see my father again, and I will never be able to be your lovely daughter again... woo woo..."


    Yan''s face was full of distress and pity, and he gently touched Ying''s head and comforted him. "It''s okay, it''s okay, father is here, how are you? Is there any injury?"


    "Woooooo... Scared Ying to death... Ying felt pain everywhere, woo woo..." Ying sobbed.


    Ion''s face showed even more pity, but he still tried his best to let Ying loose the hand that he held tightly and checked the wound on Ying''s body.


    Soon, when Ion saw the deep, bone-deep wound on Ying''s chest, his face shook a few times uncontrollably.


    If it wasn''t for Ying''s physique that was different from ordinary people, I''m afraid this blow could kill a child of this age on the spot.


    Sora on the side looked at Ion''s expression of anger and pity, and couldn''t help but feel a little bit more.


    My father only cared about Ying, but Ying''s wound looked scary, but the bleeding had stopped automatically, and it would heal automatically in the next few days.


    Your injury is far more exaggerated than Ying''s. Should he have broken his ribs or something?


    It would be great if he could be cared by his father like Ying, and act like a spoiled child in his father''s arms.


    But, before he could hesitate to cry, Weibull kept screaming and wailing, and then charged towards Yon and Ying with the long-handled sword in his only left hand.


    This tragic and frantic aura, like a wounded beast, made Zefa, who was always vigilant about Weibull''s movements, tighten his heart, and quickly reminded him loudly.


    "Be careful! Lieutenant General Ion."


    As the voice fell, Zefa wanted to face Weibull and rush up to block the opponent.


    However, as soon as Zefa''s footsteps moved, Ion raised his hand to block Zefa.


    "Need not!"


    The next moment, a large number of cherry blossoms suddenly appeared, directly blocking Weibull''s path more than 20 meters away.


    Layer after layer, almost in the blink of an eye, with Weibull as the center, a large number of cherry blossoms form a maze, generally trapping Weibull in it.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The violent roar continued to sound, and the whole trainee ship was shaking.


    But under the obstruction and entanglement of countless cherry blossoms, Weibull, who did not understand the domineering and was blocked from sight, could only pour out his power against a large number of cherry blossoms like a terrifying beast.


    And Ion stood up slowly, patted Ying''s head and said.


    "Chief Instructor Zefa, I''ll take care of this pirate. Could you please help me take care of Sora and Ying?"


    Zefa hesitated and said. "Lieutenant General Yan, this pirate''s physique is not weaker than that of Whitebeard''s youth, it is comparable to a monster''s body, you alone..."


    Before Zefa finished speaking, Ion said in a decisive tone.


    "Don''t say it''s not weaker than Whitebeard''s youth, even if the person standing here is Whitebeard himself, the result will not change in the slightest."


    Zefa was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect Ion to have this level of confidence.


    ��Lieutenant General Ion...not kidding. ��


    Zefa stared deeply at Ion, and re-evaluated the new "Navy Hero" and... his strength.


    As for Lieutenant General Ion, what the upper limit of his strength is, so far, even the senior navy officials have not had a very clear judgment.


    I only know that Lieutenant General Yen is a person with the ability of "cherry blossom fruit". He is weak in physique, good at speed and domineering, and he is also the owner of domineering and domineering. .


    But to what extent the specific combat power has reached, no one knows.


    Now, Ion made such a declaration, but it made Zefa doubtful.


    After all, even if Zefa is the most familiar and powerful Lieutenant General Garp, he is not completely sure that he can defeat Whitebeard one-on-one.


    But Ion no longer explained anything to Zefa, and instead said to Ying Yukong with a gentle smile.


    "The next picture is not suitable for children to watch, so Sora and Ying, can you close your eyes and recite ten times?"


    "Well, my father." Ying rubbed her wet eyes, responded, and then closed her eyes.


    Sora asked in a low voice.


    "Father, are ten tones enough? Or..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： "Iron Fist" Circulation

    Chapter 454 "Iron Fist" Circulation


    Yeah, are ten tones enough?


    The sentence ??Kora asked was also Zefa''s thoughts at this time.


    Even though Weibull is mentally handicapped and his movements are relatively slow, his physique is a real monster level.


    Ten times, it''s a little too arrogant.


    Zefa may believe that Ion, as a "navy hero", has the ability to repel or even defeat Weibull, but it is impossible to resolve the battle within ten sounds.


    But, before Zefa reminded Ian, Ian gently rubbed Sora''s hair and said.


    "Sora, please have a little bit of confidence in your father, I''m just a demented pirate, and I can only bully you little children, ten times are enough."


    As soon as these words came out, Zefa''s expression couldn''t help but look a little weird, and the thought that he wanted to remind Ion was completely put away.


    ��Hmph, let this arrogant kid lose face����


    However, at this time, Ion didn''t pay attention to Zefa''s demeanor, and instead he stretched out his hand to cover Sora''s eyelids and said.


    "Honey, cover your ears now and start counting. After ten counts, everything will be resolved."


    Immediately, Sora and Ying covered their ears and counted in unison.


    "one��"


    And as Sora and Ying closed his eyes, Ion''s expression turned gloomy.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Among the countless cherry blossoms that surrounded Weibull, there were still bursts of roars and Weibull''s angry shouts.


    The next moment, with the lift of Ion''s palm, the countless cherry blossoms dispersed, revealing Weibull''s huge body.


    "two��"


    Looking at Weibull''s ugly posture at this time, Ion''s anger rose uncontrollably.


    "Hey?!"


    Weibull was stunned at the sudden disappearance of those annoying and somewhat sharp cherry blossoms, and then noticed Ion standing not far away in pajamas.


    However, Weibull''s eyes turned and fell on Zefa and Ying again.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Weibull''s footsteps moved, and he charged towards Zefa and Ying again with a ferocious face, as if he was an unstoppable beast.


    "three��"


    "Jijing �� Qianben Sakura Jingyan!"


    The next moment, the countless thin cherry blossom blades floating in the sky of the training ship gathered together and turned into a knife that reflected the cold light under the moonlight.


    And the blades made of thousands of cherry blossom blades turned one after another, aiming at Weibull who was running on the training boat.


    Suddenly, as if he felt danger, Weibull, who was almost like a beast, stopped his steps for the first time, and his small mung bean-like eyes looked at the thousands of knives in the sky that were aimed at him in surprise.


    "So, do beasts like you understand the feeling of danger and fear?"


    Ion walked towards Weibull step by step, and a low voice sounded. "Then savor this fear and die here with regret and despair."


    "Four��"


    "Profound Truth, One Bite Thousand Blades Flower!"


    As Ion''s voice fell, the thousands of knives that spread across the sky of the training ship attracted each other, and suddenly gathered towards Weibull at a terrifying speed.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, the countless blades intersected, as if a flower of sharp blades had bloomed with Weibull as the center.


    Witnessing this scene with his own eyes also changed Zefa''s expression.


    On the bright side, it is just a large number of blades falling, and there is nothing to be commended except for the number.


    But what is terrifying is that the thousands of blades fall synchronously, there is no gap to escape in the process, and it seems that the thousands of blades still have a strong locking ability.


    It was clear that Weibull had already retreated more than ten meters, and the thousand blades still hit Weibull in sync.


    "It''s a terrifying, unavoidable move, except for hard-hitting, I''m afraid only the speed of Kisaragi has the chance to escape."


    Zefa couldn''t help but comment.


    "five��"


    As soon as Zefa''s voice fell, a wild beast-like roar sounded at the center of the flower of sharp blades composed of a thousand blades.


    "Ah, ah, it hurts so much, I want to kill you, and kill everyone who dares to hurt me!"


    "Didn''t you die?"


    Ion said softly, raised his fingers slightly, and the thousand blades instantly collapsed into cherry blossoms, exposing Weibull in them.


    ��Zizzizi����


    At this time, Weibull''s appearance looked like a red hedgehog, and blood arrows shot out from him.


    But even at this level, this monster, whose body is almost made of muscles, is still not dead, but instead exudes an increasingly ferocious and terrifying aura.


    "six��"


    And Zefa, who was always watching Weibull''s changes, noticed that the countless wounds on Weibull''s body were tightening rapidly, so as to achieve the purpose of stopping the bleeding, and he couldn''t help but reminded.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, Weibull has mastered ''Return of Life'', this level of damage has not defeated him..."


    "yes?"


    Ion replied, without the slightest change in his expression. "It seems that he is indeed more suitable to end his sins by being slashed by thousands of knives."


    The next moment, there are thousands of blades all over the sky.


    "seven��"


    "Profound Truth, One Bite Thousand Blades Flower!"


    Another thousand blades descended, like a beautiful and magnificent flower of blades.


    However��


    Under Zefa''s unbelievable gaze, just as the upper blade was about to close, Weibull suddenly seemed to be covered with a layer of dark matter.


    ��That��s�� armed arrogance? ! '' Zefa''s expression changed slightly.


    In the next moment, a series of dense "ding ding ding" sounds sounded, and a large number of blades hit Weibull''s body, but they collapsed directly into cherry blossoms.


    Zefa''s eyes widened, as if seeing the most incredible thing, he exclaimed in exclamation.


    "No, this isn''t your usual armed arrogance, it''s my unique way of turning the arrogant arrogance - ''Iron Fist'', did this guy learn it just by observation?"


    "How is that possible? What a terrifying learning ability this is, not only the return of life, but even the flow of my unique armed arrogance and ''iron fist'' has been mastered to this level during the battle."


    "Monster, with a monster-like physique, a monster-like fighting talent, and a monster-like learning ability. Maybe this guy is really the descendant of the Whitebeard guy as rumored."


    In Zefa''s series of hasty words, Sora and Ying also spoke again.


    "Eight��"


    "Lieutenant General Ion, the defense of the armed arrogant ''iron fist'' can be said to be unbreakable. The best way to deal with it is to consume the opponent''s physical strength."


    Zefa quickly reminded. "When the physical strength is exhausted to a certain level, the ''iron fist'' circulation will naturally be useless."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： "Quantity"

    Chapter 455 "Quantity"


    Armed and domineering "iron fist" circulates, this name Ian has naturally heard of.


    Just as there is a high level of knowledge and domineering in the domineering, you can develop various special abilities related to it.


    After training with domineering and domineering armed colors to a certain level, some strong people also realized the unique way of circulating domineering and domineering armed colors, thereby strengthening the effect of certain aspects.


    And the circulation of the "iron fist" of armed arrogance is the unique way of arrogance and arrogance of Zefa back then, which can be called an iron wall that cannot be broken.


    In fact, the defensive ability of this kind of armed domineering "iron fist" circulation is indeed terrible. As the profound meaning of "�d�⡤ǧ���侰�S", "One Bite Thousand Blades Flower" failed to defeat the defense of Weibull and the "iron fist" circulation. .


    Watching a large number of blades fall on Weibull''s body, Ion, who immediately reacted and collapsed into a state of cherry blossoms, had a clear judgment.


    And the best way, of course, is to consume Weibull''s stamina as Zefa reminded him.


    With the characteristics of "�d�d?Senben Sakura Jingyan", this is also the most correct way of fighting.


    As long as it continues, even if Weibull''s physique is no different from a monster, Ion has absolute confidence to consume the opponent.


    only����


    Ion turned his eyes slightly and looked at Sora and Ying who looked a little embarrassed behind him.


    "Nine����"


    "Tsk!"


    Ion let out a voice between his teeth and said in a low voice. "Time is running out, so let''s end it."


    The next moment, in Zefa''s puzzled eyes, Yen suddenly showed a domineering wave of domineering, and then, a feeling that was quite familiar to Zefa appeared on Yen''s body.


    "Overlord Color Coiled!"


    For a time, the cherry blossoms were wrapped in black and red lightning, and they were shrouded in Weibull, which was covered with armament and domineering like an unbreakable statue.


    If we say that the cherry blossoms under normal conditions are beautiful and illusory, as if they are broken at the touch of a touch, then the cherry blossoms entwined with black and red lightning at this time are daunting.


    "Zhi!"


    Under the cover of the domineering "iron fist" of armed color, Weibull''s terrifying physique is enough to withstand the attack of "Profound Truth: One Bite Thousand Blades", accompanied by a black and red lightning-entangled cherry blossom, a deep hole that can be seen in the bones Suddenly, blood spurted out.


    And cherry blossoms of that magnitude, almost overwhelmingly flooded towards Weibull in the next moment.


    "Eh...eh..."


    Weibull''s small mung bean-like eyes unconsciously showed fear, and made a strange cry, but it quickly turned into a dead silence.


    "ten!"


    As Sora and Ying finished their last count, they slowly opened their eyes and looked around.


    The tattered but calm training boat, the slovenly father in the nightgown, the teacher Zefa with his mouth slightly open, and the large piece of cherry blossoms that seem to be unusually bright.


    As for the big guy who made Sora and Ying extremely annoying, he has disappeared.


    "Father, what about the bad guy who bullied Ying?"


    Ying asked cautiously, her eyes looking around from time to time, as if she was afraid that the big man who chased and killed her in the middle of the night would come out of nowhere.


    Ion turned around and put the Soul Chopping Sword back in its sheath again, rubbed his chin, and said with consideration for his words.


    "He thought this sea was too boring, so he left in a hurry."


    "what?"


    Ying was stunned for a moment, obviously she didn''t quite understand what Yen meant, but Sora vaguely guessed something, and looked past Yen to where Weibull was standing.


    What remained in place was only a large pool of blood and something that seemed to resemble powder.


    Before Sora could see what it was, Ion''s body blocked Sora''s line of sight, then grabbed Sora and Ying, and walked in the opposite direction.


    Although Sora and Ying are relatively precocious, and after experiencing tonight''s encounter, they must have some understanding of the cruelty of the sea, but Ion still does not want to leave his image related to "terrible" in front of them.


    It''s just that Ion can''t control it to this extent.


    After all, the relatively weak attack power and destructive power of Soul Chopping Sword Senbon Sakura is a common problem. In those days, there was even an embarrassing incident where she could not break Gion''s domineering defense of armed sex, and instead ripped her clothes.


    For this reason, Ion was mistaken by Gion as a womanizer at the time.


    And with Weibull''s terrifying physique and the defense that circulates with a domineering "iron fist", even Ion may not be able to complete a one-hit kill with his "Final Scene �� White Emperor Sword".


    Therefore, "Overlord Color Coil" is the best choice.


    The only bad thing about ?? is the effect created by the combination of "Overlord''s Color Entanglement" and "Swallow Solution �� Thousand Sakura Jingyan", no matter how careful you are, it will still make the scene quite ugly.


    Then, Ion found a room that was relatively less damaged on the tattered training ship, and after a while of comfort, Sora and Ying, who had been severely drained of energy, fell asleep.


    As for Sora and Ying''s injuries...


    Ion, who was back on the deck again, looked quite bad.


    For more than six years, Ion was tortured so badly by the two brothers and sisters that he was not willing to beat them up. Instead, he suffered such serious injuries within two days after he was out of sight.


    Fortunately, Sora and Ying''s body structure is not the same as ordinary people, otherwise, they might have already died.


    "Sure enough, it''s still too cheap to let this sea debris die like this."


    Ion stared at the big pool of conspicuous blood left on the ground without worrying about his anger.


    And until now, Zefa still stood there and watched Weibull''s original position and couldn''t fully recover.


    "Even if it''s the ''overlord color entanglement'', this... is it too exaggerated?" Zefa slowly turned his head towards Ion and asked incomprehensibly.


    Overlord color entanglement, Zefa is not untouched.


    It is true that it can cause considerable damage to the circulation of the domineering "iron fist" of armed colors, but like the kind of swept away that directly cuts off the Weibull who maintains the circulation of the "iron fist", this is already beyond Zefa''s past. It belongs to the cognition of "overlord color entanglement".


    Ion heard the words and explained disapprovingly. "Maybe it''s because Weibull is not familiar with the circulation of ''iron fist''."


    Of course, in fact, Ian is very clear that the reason why the domineering "iron fist" of armed color is flowing, and it collapses at a touch under the cherry blossoms wrapped in black and red lightning, the fundamental reason is only the problem of "quantity".


    "Overlord Color Entanglement" is a kind of substantial damage that can be done without contact within a certain distance, ignoring a certain degree of defense ability, and the amount of "Overlord Color Domineering" wrapped will naturally affect the specific damage level.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： planted seeds

    Chapter 456 Planted Seeds


    And Ion is not the type that is born with "overlord" like Hancock, his "overlord" is transformed from Reiatsu.


    In the past six years, Ion''s original intention was to try to master Reiatsu flexibly through the practice method of "overlord color entanglement".


    It just backfired. After countless failures without progress, Ion completely gave up this idea, as if Reiatsu couldn''t be used like a tyrannical domineering or armed domineering.


    However, Yan was unexpectedly inspired by Sora and Ying''s ability to be both Reiatsu and "overlord". After many attempts, he successfully transformed Reiki into overlord.


    In a sense, for Ion, the amount of tyrannical arrogance he possesses is equivalent to the amount of Reiatsu.


    Therefore, in the "quantity" attached to the "overlord color entanglement", Ion has never been a stingy person.


    In addition, Weibull was not proficient in the "iron fist" circulation that he learned instinctively with his fighting talent, which caused this situation that Zefa was incomprehensible.


    As for Ion''s explanation, Zefa is naturally... skeptical.


    The question of "quantity"?


    If it is really a matter of "quantity", what is the huge gap to cause such a situation of instant collapse?


    But... so strong!


    Lieutenant General ??Zefa smashed his mouth. After witnessing that scene with his own eyes, he couldn''t help but feel that the guy in the Warring States period really adopted an amazing guy as his adopted son.


    Not only Yon himself, but also Ying''s daughter Ying, who is also a seedling with real potential.


    At this point, Zefa suddenly remembered something and asked.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, so Ying''s unconscious use of ''Overlord Color Coil'' was also influenced by you?"


    Ian heard the words, while the surface was calm, but he was slightly startled inside.


    Ying, that little idiot, did he still reveal this ability?


    However, the appearance of this situation is actually expected by Ion. After all, it is easy for a person to hide his flaws, but it is quite difficult to hide his own excellence.


    Moreover, it is not a rare thing to awaken the "overlord''s domineering" at the age of six or seven. For example, Doflamingo, who once died at the hands of Ion, is also the awakening of the overlord''s domineering at this age.


    In addition, the reason why Ion took the initiative to reveal the ability of "overlord''s domineering" and "overlord''s entanglement" without caring, was also prepared for this moment.


    It is normal for the excellence of the father to be passed on to the daughter.


    Even if it is amazing, it is not enough to be regarded as a monster like the domineering tyrannical arrogance that possesses interference substances from birth.


    "Really? It seems that Ying has successfully inherited some of my good genes, which is not bad."


    Ion took the opportunity to brag about himself, causing Zefa''s mouth to twitch slightly.


    This guy is not like Sengoku at all when it comes to shamelessness, but is exactly the same as Garp.


    However, as Zefa turned his eyes and landed on the mutilated corpses of the students around him, his eyes couldn''t help showing a deep sorrow and self-blame, and he said.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, fortunately you came in time. I didn''t expect that Weibull monster would suddenly attack the training ship, not just me. I am afraid that all the students on the entire training ship will die here."


    Ion pondered for a while, and said slowly. "Chief Instructor Zefa, although there is a sentence that is a little too speculative, but... how did Weibull find the position of the training ship?"


    Hearing this sentence, Zefa was taken aback for a moment.


    It should be known that when each batch of trainee ships that are about to graduate from the Naval School set off for training, the Navy even specially equipped trainee ships transformed from naval battleships called steel monsters in order to protect these future naval officers.


    In addition, not only did Chief Instructor Zefa, who was a former general, follow the whole process, but the training route selected was also a route that had been confirmed by the Navy to be dangerous.


    According to common sense, under the protection of the Navy''s internal intelligence system, the training ship will never encounter the extremely dangerous big pirates.


    However, the result is that Weibull, who has a considerable degree of mental retardation, was riding a raft and found the position of the training boat.


    Even if Ion didn''t need to go on, Zepha knew that there were only two possibilities for this to happen.


    Or, there was a serious error in the Navy''s internal intelligence system, and there was a serious miscalculation of the whereabouts of those pirates with a high degree of danger, resulting in such an event with a very small probability;


    Or, the sailing route of the training ship was deliberately leaked and handed over to Weibull, who had a grudge against Zepha.


    At this moment, Zefa''s heart went cold.


    If it is the former, then Zefa is just disappointed and angry with the Naval Intelligence Service, but if it is the latter...


    Zefa''s inner justice, which he has insisted on for decades, is faintly shaken, and even the serious injury has always maintained a firm look in his eyes, creating a sense of trance.


    After a few full breaths, Zefa slowed down and spoke with difficulty.


    "Perhaps, some special devil fruit ability? What devil fruit ability did Weibull use to confirm the location of my enemy."


    "Um."


    Ion nodded and did not discuss further with Zefa.


    Since this scene is not suitable at the moment, it is also necessary to let Zefa calm down.


    Furthermore, Ion himself needs further confirmation, not just guesswork.


    Some seeds...you can plant them first, but it will take time for them to take root.


    ��But whoever hurts Sora and Ying must pay for it! ��


    Ian pushed his glasses, trying to hide his uncontrollable fierce eyes.


    The little night passed, and the morning sun slowly rose in the line of sea and sky.


    Several naval battleships that departed from the Navy Headquarters hurriedly arrived at the training ship that had been paralyzed at sea. Lieutenant General Garp and Lieutenant General Crane, who were at the same time as Zefa and had a good relationship, arrived together.


    "Zefa, are you all right?"


    Lieutenant General Garp asked with a carefree mouth, while Lieutenant General Crane''s brows were already wrinkled, and his heart skipped a beat as he glanced at the blood-stained mess on the training ship.


    And Zefa and Ion have collected the remains of the students on the training ship after a busy midnight, and confirmed the casualties.


    It is precisely because of this that Zefa''s whole person can be said to be swaying now. As a top powerhouse in the sea, he is faintly unstable.


    "Hello, Zepha?" Lieutenant General Garp asked with concern.


    "Karp..."


    Seeing this decades-old colleague and comrade-in-arms, who had collected the bodies of the students one by one with his own hands, Zefa could no longer suppress his inner grief and sorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： MISS.Bakin

    Chapter 457 MISS. Ba Jin


    A total of 573 students participated in the internship training this year. Some of the students'' remains were damaged so badly that they could neither be identified nor spliced ??together, and some had directly sunk with the emergency boat. sea.


    Therefore, Zefa''s preliminary confirmed death toll was 262 people, and the missing number was 39 people, more than half of them were injured.


    "Ugh����"


    Ion, who was standing quietly beside him, could only sigh, not knowing how to comfort Zefa.


    For Chief Instructor Zefa, who resigned from the position of general and founded the Naval Academy for more than 20 years, all his life and duties are to train students.


    If he was still fighting, Zefa couldn''t feel the grief of the student''s passing.


    But as Zefa insisted on collecting the bodies of the students one by one, this process was undoubtedly a huge torture and blow.


    If it weren''t for the half of the survivors, Ion would even suspect that Zepha would collapse on the spot.


    ��However, even so, with the loss of nearly half of the generals and officers, for the future navy, it is very likely that there will be a chance of failure in that generation. ��


    ''It''s really troublesome...''


    Ion shook his head helplessly, understanding that the old man in the Warring States period was fine during his tenure as an admiral, but the next admiral may have a shortage of mid-level and high-level combat power in the navy.


    According to the position of Ion and the Revolutionary Army, in fact, I don��t want the Navy to decline, otherwise the big thieves will rampage and the order will collapse, which will also seriously affect the development speed of the Revolutionary Army.


    And after Lieutenant General Crane looked around, he asked Ion about the specific process.


    In this regard, Ion has no need to hide it, and he will tell the last thing he knows, including the "overlord''s entanglement".


    When Admiral Tsuru finally heard the death toll of the students, he also realized that the impact of this incident would be quite far-reaching.


    but����


    Lieutenant General ??Crane couldn''t help but stare deeply at Ion.


    Almost killed Weibull, who is known as "Whitebeard II", even though there seems to be a problem of restraint, but it is enough to show that the combat power that Ion can exert already belongs to the top level of the sea.


    And what surprised General Tsuruo the most was the speed with which Ion crossed the sea.


    Among the three current admirals of the navy, Admiral "Akainu" Sakasky can temporarily create a foothold in the sea through lava, while Admiral "Aoki" Kuzan has the ability to freeze the sea and wander freely.


    But whether it is Admiral Sakaski or Admiral Kuzan, the speed of rushing on the sea is not as fast as that of naval warships.


    In the end, only General Polsalino "Kizuna" really has the ability to quickly cross the sea alone, but the consumption of physical strength is also quite terrible.


    On the contrary, Ion now showed this ability to easily cross the sea, and rushed from Marin van Dou to the training ship for support at an unimaginable speed.


    ''how did you do that? The ability of ''Sakura Fruit''? ��


    Lieutenant General ??Crane couldn''t help but have this question in his heart, but this kind of question is obviously not suitable for this occasion.


    Afterwards, the trainee ship, which was already dilapidated and on the verge of sinking, was towed by the other two warships and returned to Marin Vando, and the surviving students also began to receive treatment from the naval doctor.


    However, for these surviving students, most of the injuries on their bodies were small bumps and bumps, but they suffered quite severe psychological and spiritual shocks.


    The feeling of ?? is probably equivalent to a full-level monster entering the novice village by mistake. I believe that Weibull''s monster-like physique and strength will become a lingering nightmare for a considerable number of students for a long time to come.


    In addition, Zefa, the chief instructor of the navy, was also seriously injured. Although his life was not in danger due to the "return of life", apart from the fact that his most important right arm was nearly scrapped, he also suffered a considerable blow to his spirit.


    If the attacker Weibull had not been killed by Yan on the spot, I am afraid the consequences of this incident would have been even more serious.


    ��


    The next day, in the Marine Vando Office Building of the Navy Headquarters.


    Ion rarely appeared in his office and listened to Major General Hope''s investigation report.


    "Report to Lieutenant General Yan, I followed your order to obtain the report documents for the route of the trainee ship. The only departments that have approved it are the General Staff Department and the Marshal''s Office, and then they will be kept in the archives."


    After a pause, Major General Hope flipped through the documents in his hand and continued.


    "And the six naval branches of the intelligence department that need to cooperate with the training ship are related to the sea route, but the intelligence department and the six naval branches do not know that the task object they need to cooperate with is the training ship."


    Ion nodded and motioned Major General Hope to put the report in his hand on the desk.


    "Is there any progress made by the Intelligence Department and the General Staff Department?" Yann asked.


    "The intelligence department and the staff department probably restored Weibull''s recent trajectory of actions, thinking that this should be just a pure coincidence." Hope replied.


    In this regard, Ion did not comment, but directly let Major General Hope go to work.


    There is no doubt that there is nothing to investigate within the Navy today.


    Chief Instructor Zefa was seriously injured in the attack, and more than 300 future admirals Miaozi sacrificed for such a big event. The Intelligence Department and the General Staff Department naturally refused to take the blame without substantial evidence.


    More importantly, everything does seem too much of a coincidence.


    In the vast sea, Weibull, who is mentally handicapped, happened to meet the trainee boat on a raft.


    Immediately, Ian picked up the documents submitted by Major General Hope just now and browsed it, and finally extracted a photo closely related to Weibull''s life.


    MISS.Barkin.


    A small, old woman with black glasses and an exaggerated patterned cape.


    In the past information of the Navy, MISS. Barkin was Weibull''s biological mother, and she often declared herself to be the lover of "Whitebeard" Edward Newgate in the past.


    "According to the time estimate, probably... caught it?"


    Ion knocked on the table, muttered something, and half-lyed back on the back of the chair.


    ��


    At the same time, in a beauty salon on a prosperous island near the sea where the training ship was attacked.


    MISS. Ba Jin was looking at the skin after the maintenance carefully, his expression became more and more dissatisfied, and he scolded the clerk beside him.


    "Didn''t you say that after your three treatments, the skin will be restored to a girly state? Why is it still so wrinkled."


    In this regard, the surrounding shop assistants couldn''t help showing a bit of helplessness on their faces.


    If it wasn''t for this guy''s stupid money, they wouldn''t bother to care about this daydream-like idea.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： Zepha targeted

    Chapter 458 Zefa targeted


    The manager of the beauty salon who arrived in a hurry was also angry when he saw MISS. Ba Jin who was about to go into a rage, but explained to MISS. Ba Jin patiently and gently,


    "Madam, it''s like this. We promised that three courses of treatment would be effective, but three courses of treatment are just the beginning of returning to the state of girlish skin..."


    "Come on, ma''am, look here and recall it, have you noticed that the skin here has improved considerably from three treatments before, the pores have shrunk a lot, and it has begun to develop towards the state of girly skin? ?"


    "Madam, you have to believe in the strength of our store. As an old Baidao chain store, it has passed the test and certification of time."


    After a pause, the manager of the beauty salon pointed at himself with a hint of mystery. "Madam, guess how old I am this year?"


    MISS. Ba Jin, who was unknowingly led by the manager of the beauty salon, followed the other party''s question, carefully looked at the manager who looked a bit middle-aged in front of him, and said speculatively.


    "Thirty-six?"


    "I guessed wrong, Madam, I am this year..."


    The manager of the beauty salon said with a few sighs. "Sixty-three years old."


    Suddenly, MISS. Ba Jin asked with a shocked and unbelievable expression. "Is your secret to staying young through these treatments?"


    The manager of the beauty salon hesitated for a moment, then whispered mysteriously.


    "Actually, in addition to these treatments, our shop also has a special internal beauty product, but I think the lady has an extraordinary temperament and has a lot of support for this shop. You can secretly take some for the lady to use."


    Hearing this sentence, MISS. Ba Jin''s original unpleasant expression completely dissipated, and he couldn''t help showing a bit of joy.


    The manager of the beauty salon saw this and continued hesitantly. "However, Madam, even if it is an internal product, it is not provided by the headquarters for free. It is just that I can have a certain share as the store manager and buy it at the internal price, so that part of the cost..."


    "Relax, Bailey is not a problem."


    MISS. Ba Jin said without caring.


    In an instant, the manager of the beauty salon could hardly hold back the ecstatic look on his face.


    Fat Sheep, this is definitely the long-awaited Big Fat Sheep!


    Sure enough, being a pirate has no future at all. Where can you open a beauty salon and get money fast?


    What pores shrink, as long as you simply wash your face, the pores will naturally shrink a lot temporarily.


    As for the old Baidao chain store, the sentence is true, but the specific situation is that the shop has been subsequently complained by customers for fraud, so that the store has been blocked by 100 islands in a row.


    But the 26-year-old store manager believes that he will soon be one hundred and one islands.


    It��s just that it doesn��t matter at all, just change another island. The same routine will always have different fat sheep fooled.


    But before the manager of the beauty salon went to make arrangements, MISS. Ba Jin''s expression suddenly became a little terrifying and reminded.


    "If I find out that you lied to me, then when my son comes back, I will let him tear you into pieces."


    The manager of the beauty salon heard this, and habitually wanted to respond to this warning with a smile, but somehow felt that MISS. Ba Jin was not joking.


    "Guru~"


    "certainly����"


    The next moment, MISS. Ba Jin''s expression became happy again, and said with a wrinkled face like an old chrysanthemum.


    "If you can restore my skin to a girly state, then I will definitely be able to regain Whitebeard''s love, and I can satisfy you with any amount of wealth you need."


    When the manager of the beauty salon heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief and complimented him. "Then I''ll thank Mrs. Whitebeard first."


    "Hehe~" MISS. Ba Jin listened to the compliment and couldn''t help laughing contentedly.


    "Ma''am, how about I go down to prepare the products first, and then start the next treatment?" The beauty salon manager asked cautiously.


    "no problem."


    "As for the cost, let''s take a 50% discount on Whitebeard''s face. How about eight million Baileys?" asked the manager of the beauty salon.


    "The discount is not bad." MISS. Ba Jin said with approval.


    "Thank you so much for your support..."


    However, after the manager of the beauty salon retreated from the room and closed the door, he couldn''t help but spit and said disdainfully.


    "How dare you say that you are a woman with a white beard with such a wrinkled appearance? What an old woman who likes to daydream. Forget it, for Bailey''s sake, let me treat you well... "


    Just as the manager of the beauty salon turned around to prepare the so-called treatment, he suddenly bumped into something, and the whole person bounced back and sat on the ground.


    "Do...what?!"


    As the manager of the beauty salon looked up to see the man in front of him, the originally fierce voice suddenly stopped.


    "Ferocious Wolf" Coker, the real owner of this island, is in charge of most of the business and security of this island, and it is even rumored that he was once a pirate who was offered a reward of 50 million Bailey.


    "Master Cocker..." The manager of the beauty salon pulled out a smile with difficulty and said hello to Cocker.


    Coker glanced at the manager of the beauty salon, ignored him, and walked directly into the private room in front of him.


    The next moment, under the bewildered gaze of the manager of the beauty salon, Kerr walked out with one hand in his hand, the "big fat sheep" he had encountered in a year.


    However, before the manager of the beauty salon could make a sound, she felt a pain in the back of her neck, and she fell into a coma.


    After half a day, when the manager of the beauty salon woke up, her hands were already stained with blood, and in front of her was MISS. Ba Jin, who was completely dead.


    "What... what''s going on?"


    Before the manager of the beauty salon fully woke up, the door of the private room was suddenly kicked open, and a small team of navy barged in directly.


    "Dali, the ''Beautiful Wolf'', you have been arrested with a reward of 9 million Bailey, and in addition to the crime of being a pirate, you also pretended to be a beauty doctor, suspected of murdering many people through surgery, a serious crime... ����


    However, just as the manager of the beauty salon was about to speak out, the navy in the lead suddenly gave a loud shout.


    "Dare to attack the navy and shoot!"


    "Bang bang bang!!!"


    ��


    At the same time, Ion, who had slipped out to the sea to fish, also received information from MISS. Bajin from the Revolutionary Army.


    Among them, MISS. Ba Jin''s role in the attack on the training ship was recorded in detail.


    "Sure enough, as expected, the attack on the training ship was not aimed at Sora and Ying, but was the real one aimed at Zefa?"


    "Someone deliberately leaked information related to Zefa to MISS. Bajin, instigated MISS. Bajin to order Weibull to attack the training ship, and also promised to give MISS. Bajin 100 million bery as a reward afterwards."


    "This style of behavior, is the CP organization?"


    Ion muttered, but he wasn''t sure which CP organization was behind it.


    After all, the CP organization, as the world government, controls the eyes, shields and sharp blades of the sea, and even the revolutionary army cannot easily penetrate it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： multi-pit leader

    Chapter 459 The leader of many pits


    The ??Revolutionary Army attaches great importance to grassroots intelligence. Using ideas as a weapon, it has a unique advantage in developing espionage personnel.


    Therefore, after eight years of development, the intelligence organization of the Revolutionary Army has successfully expanded from the North Sea to every corner of the sea.


    It is precisely because of this intelligence network that spreads across the entire sea that the revolutionary army has always blocked its own intelligence and has not been valued by the various world alliance countries and world governments.


    But the CP organization is a special exception. Their members are trained from childhood and will not easily recruit outsiders to join.


    And under the mature training model of the world government, the members of the CP organization have almost fanatical beliefs and sincere awe for the Tianlong people and most of the world government.


    This made it impossible for the Revolutionary Army to place personnel in the CP organization, and it was also difficult to win over members of the CP organization through conventional means.


    But at this moment, it reminded Ion of that big cat, Luigi, who had been freed for six years.


    Now, if Ion remembered correctly, the big cat and many CP9 spy members have been nesting in the Seven Waters for the past six years, looking for the blueprint of "Ancient Weapon Pluto".


    However, the mission of the big cat and the many CP9 spy members is doomed to be futile. After all, the blueprint of "Ancient Weapon: Hades" has been secretly taken by the revolutionary army, and naturally it is impossible to find it.


    "If the big cat''s strength is further improved and he makes a great contribution, he will have a very good chance of being recruited by the CP0 organization. In this way, I can be considered to have a pair of eyes in the CP0 organization."


    Ion stared calmly at the fish float that floated up and down with the waves on the sea, and pondered this question secretly.


    For the CP0 organization, Ian has always held a rather dreadful and vigilant attitude.


    That group of people is not only the "strongest shield" of the Tianlong people, always guarding the safety of the Tianlong people, but also one of the most dangerous troops of the world government.


    Each CP0 member either has the combat power of the Vice Admiral or above of the Navy Headquarters, or has a variety of special abilities, and the power he possesses can also directly meet the Five Old Stars and command the CP1-CP9 organizations under the jurisdiction. And mobilize the power of the world government.


    "However, that big cat has also received the dark training of the World Government since he was a child, and the idea he holds is a kind of ''dark justice'' and ''jungle concept'', which is completely different from the path of the revolutionary army, and may not recognize the thinking of the revolutionary army. "


    "It''s more appropriate to find an opportunity to contact in the name of a person. The seventh phantom soul-killing knife "Emperor Shark" awakened in his hand has been given to Tiger, and the remaining eighth phantom soul-killing knife ''Leopard'' Wang'' is quite suitable for that big cat."


    "Wait and see, now is not a good time to contact, after all, we just killed Weibull, presumably the world government''s attention to me will increase again in the short term..."


    Thinking of the end, Ion sighed helplessly.


    If it is in Marin Vando, the CP organization''s surveillance of Ion is almost uninterrupted, and only by running above the sea without any shelter can Ion temporarily avoid the surveillance of the CP organization.


    At this moment, the eyes of the "Little Ju" phone bug that Ion placed on the ship board lit up, and a dark picture was automatically projected, with the note "Multi-pit leader" below.


    "Connect it." Ion said.


    The next moment, Dorag appeared in the projected picture, and the environment behind it seemed to be above a cloud layer.


    "What''s wrong? Drago." Ion asked.


    "Mr. Zefa was attacked? How is the situation?" Drago asked.


    "The injury has been completely stabilized, even if the right hand is seriously injured, even after treatment, it will be able to recover in the future. In terms of Chief Instructor Zefa''s fighting style, the impact of combat power cannot be ignored. The most important thing is for Chief Zefa. The instructor''s mental blow was quite severe." Ian replied.


    Hearing this sentence, Drago couldn''t help sighing.


    With Lieutenant General Garp''s free-range and rude education method, it is naturally impossible to educate children normally, so Dorag was also a student at the Naval Academy in the past, and he received considerable care from Chief Instructor Zefa.


    Therefore, upon hearing this news, Drago couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable, and said. "Teacher Zefa has been retired from the front line of the Navy for more than 20 years. I didn''t expect that I would need to suffer such a blow in my later years, alas."


    Ion replied. "There is no way to do this. Chief Instructor Zefa''s influence is too great. Today, more than 70% of the middle and high-level generals of the Navy are students of Chief Instructor Zefa."


    "Wait, what do you mean..." Drago reacted immediately.


    "Well, according to the information just verified from Weibull''s mother MISS. Bajin, the whereabouts of Chief Instructor Zefa was leaked by the CP organization."


    Said, Ian took a document in his hand to the eyes of the "Little Ju" phone bug and scanned it, and then synchronized the relevant text to Drago''s side.


    Dorag frowned, flipped through the document through the screen projected by the phone bug, and couldn''t help sneering out loud. "As expected of the world government, are you afraid of Teacher Zefa''s influence?"


    Ion nodded and said. "Indeed, Chief Instructor Zefa''s influence is quite terrifying. If I can make him recognize the thoughts of the Revolutionary Army, then most of my purpose of staying in the navy can be achieved in an instant."


    Dorag pondered for a while and said.


    "It''s not realistic. Like the old man in my family, Mr. Zefa is actually very aware of the problems of the world government, but justice is the goal and position they have pursued all their lives, and they will never change this belief."


    "This point, I naturally understand that it is unrealistic for them to betray the justice and belief that they have held for all their lives, but..."


    Having said this, Ion''s voice paused and said immediately.


    "Forget it, I''m not completely sure. Let''s try it out. If there is really no way for the Navy to remain neutral in the war between the organization and the World Government, then the only option is to split the Navy."


    Drago nodded, knowing that once the navy fell completely, it would be a state of out of control for this sea, and the incalculable number of pirates would cause serious damage to the sea.


    Even if the Revolutionary Army wins the war with the World Government, it is definitely not something that can be done in a few years to rebuild a perfect system like the Navy.


    And during this period, those pirates like hyenas will have no checks and balances at all.


    So the worst option, even if the Revolutionary Army can''t keep the Navy neutral, must make the Navy fall into a state of chaos.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： Tyrant Territory

    Chapter 460 The Territory of Tyrants


    Thinking of this, Drago''s eyes flickered as he looked at Ion, and said. "Chief of Staff, isn''t there another option? You go and compete for the position of Marshal."


    "The old man in the Warring States period has no plans to retire yet." Ian replied.


    "What I''m talking about is to prepare for the future. You can become a general first for the time being. Compared with the current three generals, you will not fall into a competitive disadvantage. If you really take up the post of admiral, then everything will be easy. Yes." Drago said happily.


    "Inappropriate." Ion shook his head and said.


    "Why is it inappropriate?" Drago asked puzzled.


    Ion cast a glance at Drago and said.


    "I''ve already become an Admiral, and my status in the World Government is almost the same as that of the Chief of Staff in the Revolutionary Army, right? If I can''t resist the corruption of power and color, I can''t help but betray both sides. What should I do?"


    ? ? ?


    Dorag.


    Looking at Drago''s confused look, Ion couldn''t help laughing and said. "Hahaha, just kidding..."


    After a pause, Ion said seriously.


    "The higher the position in the navy, the more the world government will monitor every word and deed. If the navy is to remain neutral in the organization''s war with the world government, then what is most needed is to transform in an obscure way. Justice within the Navy."


    "This is something I can''t do as a naval marshal. After all, the World Government has never relaxed its vigilance and supervision over the position of the Admiral. Once the Admiral is aware of this tendency by the World Government, I can''t say for sure. You''ll be arrested and jailed in no time."


    "So, I maintain the vacant title and prestige of ''Navy Hero'', but the rank of lieutenant admiral without much real power is more suitable. After the World Government gradually relaxes the surveillance on me, the ''Navy Hero'' title The name is where it starts to work.��


    Dorag heard the words, but in addition to agreeing, he said with a pity.


    "Oh, but if you can become a marshal of the navy, maybe you can pull the entire navy into the organization''s camp, and then the war with the world government will be more certain."


    "Let''s talk about it." Ion said disapprovingly, as if to perfunctory the suggestion.


    Immediately, Drago stopped mentioning this matter, and instead spoke in a serious tone. "By the way, that man has already begun to enter the waters of the ''New World''."


    Immediately, Ion''s spirit shook and he asked. "Is the news confirmed? His goal is to compete for the title of the fourth ''Sea Emperor'', right?"


    Drago nodded and replied. "If there is no accident, the conflict will break out very quickly."


    Hearing this, Ion couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, rubbing his chin, and said. "It''s a little later than expected, but the time we''ve waited so long for is finally here."


    "Then..." Drago.


    Ion nodded and said.


    "Well, according to the planned plan, let the rest of the army commanders also start to prepare. When the conflict breaks out and completely attracts the attention of the world government and the navy, the second ''five-year plan, island commune plan'' will start immediately."


    ��


    At the same time, the "Red Foss", which was several times larger than six years ago, suddenly drilled out under the sea water, and with the "bubble coating" shattered, it landed firmly on the sea surface.


    "Boom!"


    The huge waves stirred up, and the red-haired man standing at the bow couldn''t help laughing arrogantly.


    "Hahaha, I circled the whole sea and finally came back, new world!"


    It''s just that the weather in this sea area is terrible, with dark clouds covering the top, storms swept up, and the sea surface is even more choppy. The "Red Foss" that just landed on the sea is like a leaf at any time. The danger of subversion.


    "Captain idiot, stop laughing, come and help quickly, the sail is about to break." Laki Lu, who was holding meat in one hand and pulling the sail rope in the other, couldn''t help but complain.


    "That''s right, work hard, Captain idiot, what if you go down like this and overturn the ship?"


    Another leader of the "Red-Haired Pirates", **** Bu, also shouted, but his tone was full of carefreeness, and his eyes looked at the harsh environment around him from time to time.


    As a partner found in the East China Sea during the six years since Shanks left the "New World" waters, **** cloth was the first time to arrive at the second half of the legendary "Great Route".


    ��It��s finally here, the new world! ��


    For the upcoming free adventure, **** cloth is full of anticipation and passion!


    Shanks, who was still standing on the bow, was still laughing in the face of the storm. "Hahaha, don''t worry, as far as storms and tsunamis are concerned, you have to believe in the ability of the ''Red Foss''. But..."


    paused, Shanks'' tone suddenly changed.


    "It''s rare to return to the waters of the ''New World'' again. This time, since I aim to be the ''Emperor of the Sea'', I will be a little more willful. The captain''s power to conquer the sea in the past will be displayed again in the waters of the ''New World''. Bar!"


    As Shanks'' voice fell, an invisible wave suddenly erupted with "red-haired" Shanks as the center.


    "The Territory of Tyrants!"


    The terrifying overlord''s domineering arrogance was released, and even with the arrogance of the "Red Hair Pirates" cadres, this moment couldn''t help but feel a sense of suffocation.


    That seemingly thin figure standing on the bow of the boat, at this moment, seems to be a tyrant who surrenders the world.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, a roar sounded.


    Wherever ?? the domineering arrogance unleashed by Shanks passed, the storm stopped, the tsunami receded, and even the dark clouds above his head disappeared.


    Just when the officers of the Red-haired Pirates who witnessed this scene were completely shocked, Shanks''s heroic and hearty laughter sounded again.


    "Hahaha...cough...cough..."


    However, before Shanks left his aura to be slowly savored by the red-haired pirates, he choked on his own saliva, and his originally straight waist suddenly bent down and coughed.


    Looking at this scene, I don''t know who made a snort. "Fool!"


    Suddenly, the crew of the "Red-Haired Pirates" on the "Red Firth" almost burst into laughter.


    Blushed Shanks couldn''t help shouting. "Don''t laugh, it was just an accident..."


    is just a warning to Shanks, but the laughter of the "Red Firth" is even more joyful.


    And watching this scene, the deputy captain Ben Beckman, who was in command in the wheelhouse, couldn''t help but complain a little helplessly. "What a willful idiot, who wastes the ''tyrant''s territory'' in such a place, and is not afraid that the information will be known in advance by others."


    "No way, the captain''s character is like this, and the captain doesn''t worry about others knowing." Another officer in charge of the rudder, Bendick Snake, replied with a smile.


    "Forget it, leave him alone, Snake, the rudder will be handed over to you." With that, Beckman walked towards the door.


    "No problem, but Beckman, what are you doing?" Snake asked.


    "Well, I need to help the captain send out a declaration of war. Since we are fighting for the ''Emperor of the Sea'', too little movement will not be recognized." Beckman replied.


    "Has the challenge goal been determined?" Snake asked curiously.


    Beckman, who walked outside the door, heard the words, paused, turned his head and smiled and said. "''Hundred Beasts'' Kaido, how is it?"


    ����������������������������


    PS: There are only two shifts today. During this time, I always stay up late to code, and my biological clock is a bit messed up. I will go to bed early tonight and adjust it slowly, sorry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： declare war!

    Chapter 461 Declare war!


    (PS: The chapter sequence is missing, and the 461st chapter is also this chapter.)


    In the office of Marshal Malinfan, Marshal of the Warring States Period and Lieutenant General Crane looked solemn.


    "Did you find any results?" The Warring States Marshal asked.


    "No."


    Lieutenant General Crane replied.


    Hearing this sentence, the expression of the Warring States Marshal became more and more ugly.


    What Ion could see, the Sengoku Marshal and Lieutenant General Crane naturally also had this guess in their hearts.


    Although Weibull had a feud with Zefa in the past, it was a coincidence that he was able to find the position of the trainee ship in the vast sea, and he couldn''t believe it at all.


    Just, no evidence...


    Marshal Warring States and Vice Admiral Crane searched the navy for several days, but could not find any useful evidence at all.


    "correct����"


    And Lieutenant General Crane suddenly thought of something and said. "In addition, MISS. Ba Jin is dead."


    "Um?"


    The Warring States Marshal was stunned for a moment, then immediately recalled and asked. "Weibull''s mother?"


    "That''s right, but she was killed in a beauty salon by a little pirate named "Bright Wolf" Dally."


    As Lieutenant General ??Crane said, he put the relevant information in front of the Sengoku Marshal.


    "Someone reported to the navy that Daly ''Beautiful Wolf'' was posing as a cosmetic doctor to perform an operation. When the navy arrived, MISS. Ba Jin was already dead on the operating table, and Daly ''Beautiful Wolf'' was shot dead on the spot for attacking the navy. "


    The Warring States Marshal swept his eyes around the intelligence document and said with a frown. "It looks very suspicious. Who reported to the local navy''s ''Bright Wolf'' Daly?"


    "This was not recorded in the document, but I checked it later. The report was delivered in the form of a letter, and the other party claimed to be an ''enjoyed person''." Lieutenant General Crane replied.


    Suddenly, the corners of the Warring States Marshal''s mouth twitched.


    Immediately, after the office fell silent for a moment, the Sengoku Marshal said in a low voice. "Xiaohe, do you think these things are all..."


    The later ??, the Warring States Marshal did not say it, but Lieutenant General Crane understood that the Warring States Marshal was referring to the CP organization.


    Being able to easily know the location of the training ship where Zefa is located, and being able to find the organization started by MISS. Bajin one step ahead of the navy, must have an incomparably powerful intelligence force, and the only one that matches seems to be the CP organization.


    And Lieutenant General Crane took a deep breath and said.


    "Don''t speculate randomly, Sengoku, there are other possibilities, such as some forces want to secretly provoke a war between the navy and the ''Whitebeard Pirates''."


    After a pause, Lieutenant General Crane placed the photos of Weibull and Miss. Ba Jin in front of the Warring States Marshal and said.


    "After all, according to rumors, Weibull is Whitebeard''s biological son, and that MISS. Bajin is Whitebeard''s wife. Now that they are both dead at the hands of the Navy, it is very likely that Whitebeard will be completely angered."


    The Warring States Marshal looked away, looking at Weibull''s ugly and demented appearance and MISS. Bajin''s short and old appearance, but he couldn''t connect them with the domineering "Whitebeard" Edward Newgate. together.


    In particular, MISS. Ba Jin, her height may not be able to hit the knee of Edward Newgate "Whitebeard", no matter how they look at it... um... It''s hard to match.


    "How likely is this? Is there any response from the ''Whitebeard Pirates''?" asked the Warring States Marshal.


    "It''s impossible to determine the possibility, but I have sent additional personnel to monitor the movements of the ''Whitebeard Pirates''," Lieutenant General Crane replied.


    The Warring States Marshal nodded and said. "Don''t be careless, the power of the whitebeard guy should not be underestimated, and you must keep monitoring at all times."


    After a pause, the Warring States Marshal suddenly thought of something and said in a low voice.


    "Xiaohe, but if the Whitebeard guy voluntarily leaves the New World waters, maybe this will be a good opportunity, not necessarily."


    "No, the timing is not right now." Lieutenant General Crane shook his head and said.


    "Why." The Warring States Marshal asked.


    "Just now, the ''Red Hair Pirates'' took the initiative to declare war on the ''Hundred Beasts Pirates'', trying to seize the title of ''Sea Emperor''." Lieutenant General Crane replied.


    "What? ''Redhead'' Shanks, the kid who was on Roger''s boat before?"


    Immediately, the Warring States Marshal showed a thoughtful look, and then opened a brief map of the "New World" sea area, which marked "Whitebeard Pirates", "BIG��MOM Pirates" and "Sea of ??Beasts". The thieves group" also has a part of the territory occupied by the big pirates.


    "Xiaohe, do you think this incident will shake the current pattern of the ''New World'' sea area? Does ''Red-haired'' Shanks have the ability to compete with the ''Beast Pirates''?" asked the Warring States Marshal.


    Immediately, Lieutenant General Crane took out a stack of documents prepared in advance and placed it in front of the Warring States Marshal, which recorded all the information about the "Red-haired Pirates", especially the information of "Red-haired" Shanks. is particularly numerous.


    "''Red-haired'' Shanks led the pirates out of the ''New World'' sea area after the ''Dressrosa Incident'' six years ago and began to wander in the rest of the sea. According to the intelligence gathered by the intelligence department,'' Redhead'' Shanks is nominally looking for a new partner..."


    After a pause, Lieutenant General Crane continued.


    "However, there are two very suspicious points. ''Red-haired'' Shanks'' attacked a ship protected by the CP organization in the East China Sea, captured a Devil Fruit, and then reappeared with an inexplicable loss of an arm. ; And according to the voyage route of ''red-haired'' Shanks drawn by the staff, he wandered around almost every sea area, but instead seemed to be looking for something."


    "Huh?" Hearing this sentence, the Warring States Marshal couldn''t help showing an unexpected expression.


    As a man who dared to challenge "Beasts" Kaido head-on, trying to win the title of "Emperor of the Sea", would he lose an arm in a place like the East China Sea?


    "That''s right, ''Red-haired'' Shanks did lose an arm in the East China Sea, but since there is no enemy worthy of Shanks'' shot in the Four Seas. There is little update on the strength information of Kess, so it is a mystery whether ''red-haired'' Shanks has the strength to fight Kaido head-on."


    "Mystery...?"


    The Warring States Marshal fell into thought, frowned, and muttered.


    "Has the kid on Roger''s ship grown to this point? I feel like I can''t be careless..."


    Immediately, the Warring States Marshal said.


    "Hold an emergency meeting to further discuss this issue! In the past, limited by the promise of Roger''s promise, we relaxed the pursuit of those remnants, but since the other party has grown to this point, we must not take it lightly and treat the other party as a major threat."


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, Lieutenant General Crane turned around to convey the order of the Warring States Marshal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： emergency meeting

    Chapter 462 Emergency Meeting


    Following the order of the Warring States Marshal, the entire Vice Admiral and General of the Marine Headquarters who were in charge of the real powers of Marine Fanduo walked towards the conference room with solemn expressions.


    An emergency meeting was held temporarily, which must represent something important happened above the sea.


    Some of the admirals who always pay attention to the trend of the sea have already received in advance that the "Red-haired Pirates" declare war on the "Beasts Pirates" to compete for the title of "Sea Emperor".


    Under the sturdy size of the Vice Admirals of the Navy Headquarters, the conference room soon appeared to be more than half full.


    Among them, the presence of such core figures as Marshal of the Warring States Period, General "Aokiji" Kuzan, General "Kizuna" Polsalino, Lieutenant General Garp and Lieutenant General Crane also shows that this meeting is likely to involve the Navy A big action, which also made the atmosphere seem more serious.


    right now.


    "that��"


    As soon as he walked to the door of the conference room, Ion, still wearing a beach suit, looked at the solemn atmosphere in front of him and a large group of neatly dressed admirals, and asked the Sengoku Marshal from a distance.


    "How about I go back and change a pair of clothes first?"


    The Warring States Marshal looked at Yan''s dress as if he had just returned from vacation, his expression couldn''t help but twitch slightly, and then said.


    "Come in."


    "Yes."


    Ion responded, then strode into his seat.


    However, when the Warring States Marshal saw that Ion was still carrying a bag of snacks in his hand, his expression darkened, and he could hardly help but attack on the spot.


    Bastards, even more outrageous than Karp!


    Sengoku Marshal''s chest was heaving and heaving, and after taking a few deep breaths, he managed to regain his composure.


    And after sitting down in the seat, Ion directly shared snacks with Lieutenant General Garp beside him. The faint sound of "click, click, click" seemed to stir the last rational nerve of the Warring States Marshal.


    "Everyone is here, let''s get started, Warring States Marshal." Lieutenant General Crane reminded the Warring States Marshal in a low voice.


    The Warring States Marshal heard the words, glared fiercely in the direction of Ion, and then stood up to preside over the meeting.


    "Everyone, first of all, look at the information in front of you, the ''Red-Haired Pirates'' suddenly declared war on the ''Beasts Pirates'' today..."


    When the Warring States Marshal started talking and talking about the problem, Ion was eating all kinds of snacks leisurely below.


    Since the last time he was pitted by the Sengoku Marshal, Ion has thoroughly seen the seriousness of the naval headquarters meeting.


    Because of the existence of Devil Fruit, it will lead to some special side effects and habits of those who have the ability, for example: Kuzan will often feel sleepy and unable to lift his spirits, Polsalino''s nails grow very fast and need to be trimmed frequently.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to avoid all kinds of small actions at the meeting.


    And Ion simply defined the side effects of "cherry blossom fruit" as: "not eating snacks and feeling uncomfortable" and "extremely obsessed with fishing".


    As for whether the Warring States Marshal believed that there were such outrageous side effects, Ian didn''t care at all, after all, no one could prove it was fake.


    "Hey��"


    Ion accidentally noticed that the weasel on the other side slapped his mouth, and with a greedy but serious look, he took the initiative to invite.


    "Lieutenant General Weasel, don''t be so serious, it''s three o''clock in the afternoon now, you''re hungry, let''s have some snacks to fill your stomach, anyway, no matter how serious it is, it''s useless, the World Government will not increase wages."


    Weasel Lieutenant General heard this, his face showed a trace of intention, but he still answered in a low voice with a righteous face. "Respect yourself, Lieutenant General Ion, this is an emergency meeting."


    "How urgent is it?"


    Ion said disapprovingly. "If it''s really urgent, the Warring States Marshal has already dispatched combat power to deal with it, and he still has the mind to hold a meeting, which means that there is still enough time for hesitation."


    "boom!!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the table in front of Ion, and the tall figure of the Warring States Marshal appeared in front of Ion, asking every word.


    "Excuse me to Lieutenant General Ion, do you think it is possible for ''Red Hair'' Shanks to win the title of ''Emperor of the Sea''?"


    Ion was stunned for a moment, his eyes turned from the Sengoku Marshal, who was staring at him, to Lieutenant General Garp on the other side.


    I saw Lieutenant General Garp also filling his mouth with snacks, showing a big smile, full of schadenfreude.


    Suddenly, Ion said with an innocent look on his face. "I said, Marshal of Warring States, why don''t you ask Lieutenant General Garp, he is a senior, he should know better."


    The Warring States Marshal pointed at Lieutenant General Garp, and said bluntly in front of a large number of admirals. "Lieutenant General Garp is a brainless person, what can I ask for advice?"


    ? ? ?


    Lieutenant General Karp.


    For a time, Lieutenant General Garp''s schadenfreude expression completely froze, and a large group of admirals who knew Lieutenant General Garp''s style could hardly hold back their laughter.


    Marshal Sengoku continued to speak before Lieutenant General Garp could refute.


    "But Lieutenant General Ion is different from you. You are talented in strategy. I have always had high hopes for you, so please put down the snacks in your hand and express your views."


    ��


    Ion.


    The corners of Ion''s mouth twitched slightly, he stood up helplessly, looked around, and found that most of the admirals in the conference room were looking at him.


    ��Old man in the Warring States period, this is really going to push me to the cusp of the storm����


    Ion thought to himself.


    However, this is exactly what Ion meant.


    Otherwise, Ion would simply not come to the meeting as usual, instead of attracting attention and giving himself a chance to speak.


    "Cough cough..."


    Ion coughed twice and said. "If it is what I think, ''Red Hair'' Shanks will definitely become the fourth sea emperor on the sea."


    Suddenly, the expressions of the admirals in the conference room changed slightly, and I didn''t expect Ion''s tone to be so certain.


    The Warring States Marshal twitched his eyebrows and asked with his arms crossed. "reason."


    Ion glanced at the profile of ''red-haired'' Shanks in front of him, then said with a smile.


    "A man who doesn''t care about fame and wealth, and can leave the ''New World'' waters for six years to accumulate strength, I don''t think he returned to the ''New World'' waters just to make a joke. joke."


    For a while, some of the admirals also showed their expressions of admiration.


    There has never been a lack of arrogant pirates on this sea, but obviously "red-haired" Shanks'' style is not like this. All kinds of information show that this is a pirate who pursues freedom and values ??his partners.


    "So, in my opinion, there are only two choices. Either choose to stand by and let the fourth emperor check and balance the increasingly crowded ''New World'' waters; or..."


    Ion threw a piece of french fries into his mouth and said easily. "Take advantage of the loss, and directly swallow these two threats."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： Island Commune Program

    Chapter 463 Island Commune Project


    At the time of the emergency meeting with Marine Fando at the naval headquarters, the top leaders of the Revolutionary Army were also conducting a video conference through the latest generation of telephone bugs.


    "Everyone, the time has come. ''Red-haired'' Shanks begins to compete for the fourth sea emperor. The chief of staff will do his best to attract the attention of the world government and the navy."


    Dorag said straight to the point. "So, the second five-year plan ''Island Commune Plan'' is about to start, and this will be the time for the real rise of the revolutionary army!"


    "Island Commune Plan?"


    Listening to Drago''s words, the rest of the top leaders of the revolutionary army were a little dazed, and did not understand what the name represented.


    "I know that you are still very confused about this plan, but although the Chief of Staff did not have time to participate in this meeting, he left a video to explain to all comrades."


    Having said that, Drago used the latest-generation phone bug function to transmit the video left by Ion to everyone.


    The next moment, Ion, who looked a little slovenly, appeared on the phone bug image, holding a fishing rod in his hand.


    "Comrades, here, I will explain the ''Five-Year Plan, Island Commune Plan'' to all comrades."


    "I believe that all comrades are very clear that today''s organizations have gradually spread to the corners of the sea, and they have found trustworthy comrades one by one with their thoughts as the tie. I also believe that the strength of the comrades gathered together must be It can change this sea."


    "It''s just that no matter it is the progress of the times or the change of the system, in the end, it needs the common approval of all human beings. Otherwise, it is impossible to completely open a new future with only part of the efforts."


    "For example, the ''Great Pirate Era'', which is gradually recognized by the sea, why is this era so named? In the final analysis, the reason is that ''One Piece'' Roger caused this era with his own death and the information of ''ONEPIECE''. The yearning and ambition of most people for the sea."


    "So it seems that the emergence of the ''big pirate era'' is due to the inability of the navy to suppress a large number of pirates, resulting in a gradual increase in the number of pirates year by year. In fact, the essence of the ''big pirate era'' is the yearning for the sea in everyone''s heart and of ambition."


    "Of course, there are also reasons for public security, politics, system, economy, etc., so I won''t discuss it in depth. What I want to emphasize is one of the organization''s purposes: actions cannot be separated from the general public! The power of the strong can be To change the situation of the sea, but to completely change an era requires the approval of countless people."


    After a pause, Ion in the video also turned around, and his usual seemingly gentle and lazy expression became unusually serious, and said.


    "This is also the foundation of the next ''Five-Year Plan �� Island Commune Plan''. Please keep in mind, comrades, what is the specific ''Five-Year Plan �� Island Commune Plan''?"


    "Presumably everyone can gradually clearly feel that among the nearly five million comrades in the organization today, the number of truly ordinary civilians is very small, either people with certain knowledge and active ideals close to the organization''s ideas; or it is an uprising. Mobs, subjugated citizens, slaves, etc., were deeply hurt by the system of this era.��


    "In the final analysis, for the truly ordinary commoners, their eyes are more on filling their stomachs than on understanding correct ideas."


    "After all, pure thought cannot satisfy human beings, and only by ensuring material satisfaction can human beings begin to actively pursue spiritual thoughts."


    Having said this, Ian in the video paused for a while, as if he was giving the rest of the revolutionary army senior leaders who participated in the meeting time to think, but also as if he was organizing the follow-up language.


    "So, the ultimate goal of the next ''Five-Year Plan, Island Commune Plan'' is to begin to let the organization''s ideas infiltrate countless civilians in a subtle and silent way, so as to prepare enough for the opening of the next era."


    "Comrades, this is the first step for the organization to truly change the sea, that is, it starts from changing the basic substances of this sea."


    "It''s just that the threat of the world government is still not something that the organization can confront now, so if you want to realize this plan, you need to wait for a suitable enough time to leverage the changes in the sea with changes that are not so noteworthy in the eyes of the world government, that is, Yes����"


    At this moment, the gleam in Ion''s eyes even seemed to be concealed by his glasses, and his expression was even more energetic.


    "With the unique geographical characteristics of countless islands in this sea, seemingly independent communes are established on the island as a unit. Each island commune is composed of the civilians of the local island, and is linked to the comrades scattered to each island. The belts are connected to each other."


    Hearing this, the expressions of the senior leaders of the revolutionary army who participated in the meeting were already faintly excited, and they vaguely seemed to have guessed something, but they felt that this seemingly plan to transform the sea was still covered with a hazy gauze.


    "Because of the unique and weird climate of this sea, each island has its own advantages. For example, some islands are suitable for growing crops, some islands are suitable for growing fruits, and some islands can produce some rare minerals and so on."


    "Just for the sake of survival, often the unique advantages of each island cannot be brought into play even 10%. More civilians are sitting on Baoshan, but they can only linger on the edge of food and clothing, and some even have to bear high taxes. , there is no way to exert the labor force and creativity that human beings should have.��


    "So the establishment of the ''commune'' is to maximize the use of the ''scale effect'' and the unique geographical advantage of the island to change this embarrassing status quo."


    "Correspondingly, the Biological Research Institute under my name has developed many high-yield and easy-to-plant crops, and the Materials Research Institute and the Organization Research Institute under my name have also jointly perfected the water train..."


    ��


    In the Marin Vandeau conference room.


    After expressing his opinion, Ion said to the Sengoku Marshal with a lazy look.


    "In short, in my opinion, there are only two choices. Either let them fight each other, or take the opportunity to attack, what else can be considered?"


    paused, Ion asked in a low voice. "I''m done, can you sit down?"


    The Warring States Marshal cast a glance at Ion, and turned back to the podium in the conference room without saying a word.


    When ??Ion saw this, Shi Shiran sat down and continued to eat snacks, looking like he was messing around.


    only����


    Yan''s eyes were mostly covered by glasses, and he noticed the change in the Warring States Marshal''s expression just now.


    For the suggestion of taking the opportunity to destroy the ''Red-haired Pirates'' and the ''Hundred Beasts Pirates'', the Warring States Marshal was moved!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： The delicate situation of the sea

    Chapter 464 The delicate situation of the sea


    ''Yes, the justice of the old man is the ''justice of King''s Landing'', determined to change the ''Era of Great Pirates'' and let justice reign on the sea again. ��


    Ion picked up a "Warring States Card" Senbei and threw it into his mouth, thinking without surprise. ''And this opportunity is undoubtedly one of the hopes that the old man can retire with honor.


    However, in the follow-up meeting, the Warring States Marshal did not discuss in depth the proposal to destroy the "Beast Pirates" and the "Red Hair Pirates" at the same time.


    On the contrary, the entire meeting was discussing and studying the various impacts that the war between the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" and the "Red-haired Pirates" might cause, and corresponding arrangements were made to prevent this from happening in the "New World". "The war in the seas spread to the rest of the seas.


    After a full four hours, the meeting was over, the Warring States Marshal left the conference room first, and the rest of the lieutenant generals also dispersed and busy themselves.


    Ion tidied up his desk and walked outside the conference room.


    However, outside the meeting room door, Gion Yi leaned against the wall, with a charming and heroic posture, and shouted at Ion.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, are you free? How about having a meal together?"


    The corner of Ion''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he raised a whole bag in his hand that had been eaten to the extent that only the outer packaging was left, and said.


    "No need, I''ve just eaten up with the generous speech of the old man."


    "If you were heard by the Sengoku Marshal, maybe you would be furious again." Gion said jokingly.


    "No way, it''s just a fact." Ion replied disapprovingly, and then walked towards the courtyard.


    Gion naturally followed Ion''s side and asked.


    "Is there anything wrong with the arrangement of the Warring States Marshal just now? Almost blocked the opportunity for chaos to spread outside the waters of the New World, and avoided the possibility of war expansion to the greatest extent possible. It can be said that there are no loopholes."


    "That kind of thing is not important at all. The battle between Red Hair and Kaido is for the title of Emperor of the Sea, and the original intention is not to start a war that spreads across the entire sea."


    After a pause, Ion kicked the slippers on the soles of his feet and continued.


    "In other words, Kaido and Red Hair don''t have this influence at all. If it''s Whitebeard, it''s about the same, so the scale of the war is originally limited to the New World waters where the naval force has been completely shrunk, so these arrangements seem to have no effect. The loopholes are actually a bit redundant.��


    And when Gion heard the words, she couldn''t help but smile and said. "Sure enough, Lieutenant General Ion has not changed."


    "Huh?" Ion was a little puzzled.


    "Lieutenant General Ion seems to be lazy and ignores military affairs, but in fact, Lieutenant General Ion is still in control of everything, just like he was diligently dedicated to upholding justice in the past." Gion replied.


    I...industrious?


    Hearing Gion''s words, Ion couldn''t help but doubt himself.


    In terms of diligence, apart from never slackening his practice every night, Ion usually thinks that he has always been leisurely.


    Ion waved his hand and replied. "Just kidding, Gion, I just know too much about the old man of the Warring States period, so I realized that the arrangement he just made at the meeting was just a cover up."


    "A cover up? Lieutenant General Ion, what do you mean?" Gion asked.


    "Who knows? Just wait and see." Ion replied casually with his hands behind his head.


    It''s just that Gion also guessed something at this time and continued to ask.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, do you think the Warring States Marshal will be tempted by your previous proposal? Trying to exterminate the Beast Pirates and the Red Hair Pirates at once?"


    After a pause, Gion denied himself again and muttered to himself.


    "It''s just not right. The navy''s available combat power is not so generous at all. According to the usual arrangement, one of the three generals needs to guard Marin Fando, the other needs to guard the New World waters, and the other needs to guard Marin Fando. "


    "On the premise of stabilizing the situation, there are only two admirals of the navy at the most extreme available combat power, even if Lieutenant General Garp and Lieutenant General Yon both take action together, and cooperate with Marin Fando to mobilize the maximum combat power to form a large fleet. "


    "Even so, the battle strength of the large fleet is a bit reluctant to destroy a hundred beast pirates, and there is a risk of falling into a protracted war, causing the pirates in the new world to rebound collectively and attack the navy."


    Hearing this, Ion''s gaze towards Gion changed a little.


    In the eyes of Ion in the past, the most prominent part of Gion was the graceful figure... Well, it was mainly due to the top talent in kendo, and she became a rare female swordsman. Judgment is not bad at all.


    Following the grand strategy set by the previous world government - "shrinking combat power and using the red earth continent as a line of defense to stabilize the situation", the navy left the entire New World waters with only one "G1 branch" and some unknown hidden secret stronghold.


    This greatly increased the navy''s control over the first half of the great route and the four seas, temporarily ensuring the overall peace of the sea.


    also led to a sharp decline in the influence of the navy in the waters of the "New World", and three "sea emperors" were born under the annexation and killing of those big pirates.


    The influence of those "sea emperors" is so great that it has significantly exacerbated the chaos in the "Great Pirate Era", and even the navy has to rely on the "Seven Wuhai Conference" to strengthen the influence of the navy to maintain a balance.


    In this situation, the navy rashly launched a war against those "sea emperors" in the "New World" waters. Once the battle situation becomes anxious, it is likely to suffer a counterattack from pirates in the entire "New World" waters.


    At that time, once the navy is defeated and loses its important combat power to deter the sea, then the consequence is likely to be that the balance that the Marshal of the Warring States period is struggling to maintain will be on the verge of collapse.


    However, after thinking about it, Ion thought that Gion was the sister-in-law of "Great Staff" Lieutenant General Tsuru, so it was not surprising that he had this level of vision under the influence of his ears and eyes.


    "The analysis is correct." Ion praised.


    But, before Gion could smile, Ion continued. "Just, don''t underestimate the courage of the so-called King''s Landing justice of the old man in the Warring States period."


    Looking at Gion''s somewhat puzzled expression, Ion smiled and did not continue to explain.


    The old man in the Warring States period did not lack the courage to fight with all his strength, but his prudence and prudence also predestined him not to shoot easily.


    However, as long as the old man in the Warring States period had this idea in his heart, then Yaen, as a filial son, would naturally find a way to satisfy the old man of the Warring States Period, which corresponds to courage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： Thats bad

    Chapter 465 is really bad


    Furthermore, Ion is very dissatisfied with those so-called "sea emperors".


    is obviously just a mere pirate, but his arrogance is extremely arrogant. Not only does he occupy islands to divide the territory, but he even collects taxes. If he does not comply, it will be **** suppression at light, and the entire island will be directly destroyed at worst.


    Although the navy''s withdrawal from the "New World" waters to shrink its combat power is the decision of the world government, but as a navy, Ion believes that this is undoubtedly the biggest mockery of the so-called "justice".


    The real "justice" does not divide areas, it only covers the first half of the Great Route and the four seas, excluding the "New World" waters.


    Therefore, I can just take this opportunity to strike a good blow against the so-called "sea emperors" in the "New World" sea area, and put out the arrogance of those sea residues.


    Ian''s eyes, which were half hidden by glasses, squinted slightly, revealing a bit of sharpness.


    "All grievances come from lack of strength, so old man... I will give you the fighting power you need, and let me see how much justice your King''s Landing can achieve..."


    "In this way, don''t say that your son is not filial, he only knows how to fish every day, so that you can''t be satisfied to start your retirement career..."


    Ion thought to himself.


    However, with Gion''s understanding of the Sengoku Marshal, he did not understand where Ion''s confidence came from.


    For the peace and stability of the sea, the Warring States Marshal will never take risks lightly.


    However, just when Gion was about to ask Ion, Ion paused and said with his chin raised towards the courtyard in front of him.


    "Here, Gion, do you want to come home with me?"


    Gion heard the words, poked his fingers on his chin, and then showed a charming smile, said.


    "If this is Lieutenant General Ion''s invitation, then it''s not impossible, but I''m used to sleeping naked at night. Lieutenant General Ion shouldn''t do anything special to me, right?"


    Suddenly, the expression of Ion, who was originally just teasing Gion, made the other party take the initiative to bid farewell.


    Especially Gion''s charming smile, the graceful figure leaning slightly towards Ion, and the corner of Ion''s eyes inadvertently saw the two bulging white greasy pieces from the gap of the neckline.


    With the knowledge that Ion and Gion have lived together in handcuffs for more than half a year in the past, Ion knows very well how attractive that perfect arc of white greasy is.


    There may be a certain gap with Hancock''s obviously illegal figure, but it is also a breathtaking degree.


    And... Ian, Hancock, and Robin have also been separated for several months, and the fiery enthusiasm that could have been suppressed by the peaceful state of mind of fishing has risen almost instantly.


    And with Gion''s charming and seductive expression, with a gesture of giving and giving, Ion understands that as long as he nods his head, maybe tonight...


    At this moment, a milky voice sounded behind Ion.


    "Ah, Aunt Gion, are you here?"


    In an instant, Ion''s slightly moved expression returned to his usual lazy look, and his gaze shifted from the snow-white abyss in front of Gion''s chest to the sky where the faint stars could be seen.


    And Gion''s expression suddenly froze, his eyes turned, and he looked at Sora and Ying, who stuck out his head in the courtyard and looked at him.


    "Sora, Ying, why did you guys come back from get out of class so soon tonight?" Gion greeted her gently.


    "Uh-huh����"


    Ying walked out of the courtyard with a look of joy, and said to Aunt Gion, a kendo teacher who often took care of her in the naval school.


    "Yeah, Mr. Zefa has always been in a bad mood, so he left get out of class early."


    Suddenly, Gion couldn''t help roaring in his heart.


    "Damn, Mr. Zefa, why didn''t you hold on for a little longer, a little bit, a little bit, Lieutenant General Ian couldn''t hold back his feelings towards him."


    However, on the surface of Gion, he started chatting with Ying without any expression, concerned about Ying''s daily life and the progress of kendo learning.


    With the occurrence of the "Practice Ship" attack, Ying played a rather remarkable role in it. In addition to his excellent physique, the appearance of "overlord''s domineering" and "overlord''s entanglement" made Ying more valued. The degree skyrocketed.


    Because, in addition to continuing to receive regular education in the naval school, Zefa will train her domineering and naval six-style training alone, and Gion has also become her exclusive kendo teacher.


    Educational resources of this level are unparalleled in the sea.


    While Ying and Gion were chatting, Sora walked up to Yen''s side, tugged at Yen''s trousers, and said something that almost made Yen bewildered.


    "Father, are you looking for a third mother for me and Ying?"


    ? ? ! !


    Ion.


    "Shhh!"


    Ion repeatedly reminded Sora.


    The matter of Robin is still unknown to the outside world.


    As the last archaeologist who can decipher ancient texts on the sea, even though Robin has disappeared in the sea for many years, even the naval intelligence department has begun to acquiesce that the "son of the devil" Nicole Robin has no idea. Feel dead in a corner.


    However, the intelligence department of the World Government has never relaxed its pursuit of Robin. According to the feedback from the North Sea Revolutionary Army, the number of World Government intelligence personnel who have been searching for the traces of Robin in the North Sea over the years is still increasing.


    Ion rolled his eyes and found that Gion didn''t notice this at all, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, Ion really didn''t know how to explain to Gion, explaining that she was not only half a step behind Hancock as she imagined, but that she was already third in line.


    Uh? What am I thinking about? what third?


    Ion''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he cursed in a low voice. "Idiot, what are you talking about?"


    "Isn''t it? Just now I sensed that my father has already moved." Sora replied.


    "What nonsense? That''s just your delusion," Ion replied.


    Sora imitated Ion''s usual demeanor, touched his smooth chin, thought for a moment, and then said.


    "If you say that, your father is not sincere. He just wants to play with Gion-sensei''s feelings? That''s really bad, father."


    ��


    Ion.


    Being commented by Sora, Ion almost turned black, and couldn''t help but scold.


    "When will a little brat like you understand your feelings? I think you are too busy. Go back and do your homework for me, ten times. Tonight you have to write ten times the amount of school assignments."


    Sora didn''t protest, but turned around obediently, but Ion just seemed to see the contempt in the boy''s eyes.


    ������������������


    PS: I have to rush back to my hometown today, so today and tomorrow will be three shifts for the next three days. Well, I will make up for it, and I will make it up for the next four shifts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： interpretation of justice

    Chapter 466 The Interpretation of Justice


    It was night, on the dining table in the courtyard, Kong Zheng was writing the homework assigned by the naval school, Ying was looking back and forth at the "Famous Sword: Sakura Ten", her lovely eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together, as if What are you thinking about.


    "What''s wrong? Ying."


    With Hancock, Robin, and baby-5 not around, Ion, who was also a part-time dad, wore an apron around his waist and asked while preparing dinner for Sora and Ying.


    "Father, I''m thinking about how to draw a knife quickly."


    Ying said with a serious attitude that made people laugh and cry, and then stood up with "Famous Sword: Sakura Ten".


    Obviously, with Jae Ying''s height and arm length, it is almost impossible to draw a sword in a standard kendo stance.


    That''s why Ying usually throws the scabbard away when he wants to draw his sword.


    Hearing Ying''s annoyance, Ian thought for a while and handed the fruit knife to Ying''s side and said. "Otherwise, Ying, can you try another knife?"


    "don''t want!"


    However, Ying rejected Ion''s suggestion almost without thinking, and said. "I don''t want to be so short, I like long ones."


    Ion''s mouth twitched slightly, trying his best to keep his mind close to the child''s, instead of running around inexplicably.


    Speaking of which, Xiaojin, this stupid bird, was blamed for this matter. I don''t know when Ying took away "Famous Sword �� Dead Wood" and "Famous Sword �� Sakura Ten".


    Thinking of this, Ion''s anger suddenly shifted, and he shouted at Xiao Jin who was cooking food with a spatula in his mouth. "Xiaojin, you idiot, didn''t you notice that the fire is so big? Turn down the fire quickly."


    ��ౡ���


    Xiaojin with a spatula in his mouth responded vaguely, and swiftly adjusted the firepower with his claws.


    "Slow, slow again, without seasoning..."


    Ion, wrapped in an apron, continued to remind. "Move the spatula, and it will burn like this."


    "Choo Choo Choo����"


    Immediately, seeing that Xiao Jin''s original bright feathers seemed to be covered with a layer of oil smoke, Ion wiped the sweat that did not exist on his forehead and sat down at the dining table, saying.


    "Sora, Ying, the cooking will be ready soon."


    Korra raised his head and said without losing the speed of his writing. "Father, you seem to be getting lazy."


    "This is not lazy..."


    Ion took the opportunity to educate and said.


    "Not everything can be called diligence. In order to leave more energy on more important things, it is the right way to allocate some things to others, and this is just the right way to exercise. Give Xiao Jin one more survival skill."


    "But aside from fishing, Father doesn''t have anything to do with his own hands, right?" Sora asked.


    "Um����"


    Ion turned his eyes and said after a moment of indifference. "One more thing I can guarantee is that you really did your best to be your father."


    I have to say, that Sora and Ying are fraternal twins, even the Warring States Marshal did not have the slightest doubt.


    After all, while Sora and Ying retain some of the temperament characteristics of various mothers, they are more than eight-point similar to Ion in appearance.


    Hearing Ion''s words, Sora was at a loss for words, burying his head and continuing to write ten times the temporary increase tonight...


    Oh no, it��s 11 times the homework to be exact, because Sora also needs to ��incidentally�� complete Ying��s homework as well.


    And Ion looked at the sky, always felt that this little brat seemed to have a doubtful attitude towards him tonight, and he asked in a flash of thought.


    "Speaking of which, what did you two learn at school today?"


    Sora didn''t speak. After Ian turned his eyes to Ying, Ying tilted his head and tried to recall, and said. "It seems to be an interpretation of justice."


    "Justice?"


    Immediately, Ion asked in disapproval. "So Ying, what do you think justice is?"


    "Mr. Zefa talked about this Rory for a long time, and I was confused and didn''t remember at all."


    Ying shook his head neatly, fully explaining the magnanimous attitude of the poor students towards learning.


    It''s just that Ian suspects that Ying is not listening, but not listening at all.


    Immediately afterwards, Ion turned his attention to Sora.


    Sora said in a low voice, knowing that he could not escape.


    "Father, I just think that with your current status, it is too slack to indulge yourself in fishing every day, and it goes against the justice you carry."


    Ion thought for a while and asked in a calm tone. "That''s not the problem, Sora, what do you think justice is?"


    Sora heard the words, the pen in his hand stopped completely, looked at the interpretation of "justice" in the homework written in front of him, and was silent for a while.


    Today, Mr. Zefa''s ill and full of tears taught and insisted on "justice", which moved Sora''s young and mature heart.


    Therefore, today''s course on "justice", Sora listened very seriously, and fell into deep thinking, at the same time, he also fully understood the justice responsibility of the lieutenant general of the headquarters as a "navy hero". of huge.


    But... Father, whom Sora has always respected, doesn''t seem to have acted in line with the justice he shoulders.


    "Father, Teacher Zefa said: Justice is to ensure order, fight pirates, and maintain the world government." Sora replied word by word.


    Ion raised his eyes and replied without showing any inclination. "Quite standard answer."


    In other words, for a child over six years old, being able to really understand and think about these things is already very remarkable in itself.


    And in fact, although Ion wanted to change the era, he did not deliberately lead Sora and Ying to maintain a position consistent with the revolutionary army.


    Because the choice of Yon and Drago is because they see the world in highly similar colors, but the color of the world in the eyes of Kong and Ying, Yon does not want to describe it with his own subjectivity, but intends to let them go their own way. Feel it slowly.


    After all, this is the complete life journey of Sora and Ying.


    So, the secret that Sora and Ying kept was only about Ion''s "tyrannical domineering" and the existence of Robin.


    As for other things, whether Ion''s wealth or his position in the revolutionary army, Sora and Ying don''t know.


    Even if Ion hadn''t brought Sora and Ying back to Marin Vando, I''m afraid they really just thought Ion was a full-time fisherman.


    But Sora could vaguely hear Ion''s overtones and asked.


    "Then what does your father think is the interpretation of justice?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： Fighting power of Shichibukai

    Chapter 467 The combat power of Qiwuhai


    Ion pondered for a while, and answered Sora''s doubtful and curious eyes. "I like a quote from Kuzan: justice changes according to its own position..."


    "Huh?" Sora was slightly taken aback.


    And Ion smiled, turned around and picked up the hard-prepared dishes and placed them on the table, while signaling Ying to put down "Famous Sword: Sakura Ten" and ready to eat, he said.


    "So, my justice now is to prepare food for you that will allow you to grow up healthily."


    "Jiu?" Xiao Jin.


    But Ion cast a glance at Xiaojin, and Xiaojin closed his mouth wisely.


    Sora''s eyes were stunned for a moment, and he quickly started to pack up his homework, muttering something secretly.


    "What a sly father."


    However, when Sora finally closed the book in his hand, out of the corner of his eyes, he looked at the sentence in the book about the righteous interpretation of what was taught in the classroom, and inexplicably felt a little more emotional.


    It seems... There is something hidden between the words about the interpretation of "justice".


    Soon, as Sora and Hikaru packed up and washed their hands, dinner tonight was as usual as usual.


    If there is something different, except that the plate in front of Xiaojin has a few more special bird food as a reward, that is, the Warring States Marshal is busy tonight with the "Red-haired Pirates" to the "Hundred Beasts Pirates". "In the event of the declaration of war, I didn''t come to eat.


    ��


    Compared to the warm atmosphere in the Yon courtyard, the office of the Warring States Marshal is still brightly lit.


    Marshal of the Warring States Period, Admiral Crane, these two, as the real helmsmen of the huge ship "Navy", are sitting opposite each other, and the expressions on their faces are hesitation, hesitation and hesitation.


    The Warring States Marshal swept across a lot of documents on intelligence on the table, and asked slowly.


    "Is the success rate of exterminating the Beast Pirates and the Red-haired Pirates at the same time only so small? Less than 30%?"


    "Thirty percent is already an ideal success rate. This is still considering Lieutenant General Ion''s combat power equivalent to Lieutenant General Garp..."


    "And the judgment made by General Kuzan and General Polsalino without leaving any room for the shot, and the fact that there was no unexpected strong enemy during the battle."


    After a pause, Lieutenant General Crane continued. "If you further squeeze the navy''s adjustable combat power, once the pirates counterattack, the entire naval system may collapse completely, and the sea will fall into real chaos."


    "Ugh����"


    The Warring States Marshal sighed, and naturally he knew very well the situation of the navy and the current situation of the sea.


    However, with the appearance of the three "Sea Emperors", it was unwilling to let the Warring States Marshal watch the opportunity of the "Red Hair Pirates" to declare war on the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" head-on.


    If the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" and the "Red-haired Pirates" are successfully wiped out at one time, then it is likely to become a turning point in this "Great Pirate Era", and even completely end the so-called "Sea Pirates". The Age of Thieves" is not impossible.


    As the Admiral of the "Great Pirate Era" opened by "One Piece" Roger''s death, he basically instinctively set the end of the "Great Pirate Era" as his goal.


    "Crane, you said that the world government is over there..."


    Before the Warring States Marshal could finish speaking, Lieutenant General Crane shook his head gently and said.


    "If it''s support like battleships, the world government should provide some help, but it''s unrealistic to mobilize the combat power in the CP0 organization that can really play a role, and even cause unnecessary suspicion."


    In this regard, the Warring States Marshal was silent, and he also knew that with the huge scale of the navy, the world government would only restrict and monitor it everywhere, and would never allow the navy to have another chance to mobilize the organization such as CP0.


    The world government does not want to cultivate a force that can threaten its own rule, but just wants to maintain the peace of the sea through the navy, so as to ensure that the rule of the world government will not be a problem.


    In fact, the Warring States Marshal had already vaguely seen this for the appearance of "The King''s Seven Wuhai".


    In other words, the emergence of the organization "King Xia Qiwuhai" is exactly the product born from the world government not wanting the navy to grow further, but also wanting the navy to keep suppressing the pirates.


    not only has considerable independence, but also has the obligation to obey the navy''s emergency summons and combat orders.


    This kind of irrational and distorted organizational product stems from the psychology of the World Government.


    Otherwise, the world government can increase the scale of the navy by increasing military expenditure, supporting combat power, etc. at a lower cost, so as to deal with this riotous Heze era.


    "Eh, wait..."


    The Warring States Marshal suddenly thought of something and said softly.


    "Crane, how about Shichibukai? If those Shichibukai are willing to cooperate with naval operations to exert their own combat power, the problem of lack of high-end combat power will be perfectly solved."


    Lieutenant General Crane frowned slightly and muttered. "Your Majesty''s Seven Martial Seas?"


    In fact, Admiral Crane almost never pinned his hope of maintaining the peace of the sea on those "King''s Seven Seas", which are also pirates in nature.


    Those guys are always more deterrent than practical.


    It is precisely because of this that Lieutenant General Crane proposed to hold the "First Shichibukai Meeting" before, so as to use the influence of those Shichibukai to shock the sea.


    It''s just that I really use the combat power of the Shichibukai...


    Lieutenant General ?? He frowned and turned over the information on "The King''s Seven Wuhai" and placed them in front of himself and the Warring States Marshal respectively.


    "Pirate Queen" Hancock, "Holy Crying Mantis" Corazon, "Tyrant" Bear, "Thor" Anilu, "Big Hero" Tiger, "Big Pirate" Moonlight Moriah and "Hawkeye" "Mihawk.


    are not simple characters...


    Every time he looked at the profiles of these seven people, Admiral Tsuru had this feeling in his heart, and he was instinctively wary of these guys.


    It can be said that each of these seven people has the ability to disturb the sea and destroy the peace, and the degree of danger is quite high.


    "Sengoku, do you mean to launch a compulsory summoning order?" Admiral Tsuru asked tentatively.


    "Do not����"


    The Warring States Marshal shook his head and said.


    "The words of the mandatory summoning order are too flamboyant. What is the difference between this approach and the declaration of war between the Beast Pirates and the Red-haired Pirates at the same time?"


    "So, secret contact?"


    After a pause, Lieutenant General Crane said without any expectation.


    "There is no name for a mandatory summoning order. With the greedy and cunning nature of these pirates, the result may not be as we hoped, or even ignore it at all."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： secret stuff

    Chapter 468 Secret Things


    Listening to Lieutenant General Crane''s words, the Warring States Marshal also fell into deep thought.


    This time, the "Red-haired Pirates" declared war on the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" to compete for the title of "Sea Emperor". For the navy, the opportunity lies in the loss of both sides, rather than the navy attacking both frontally at the same time. Pirates.


    So, secrecy is very important to the Navy.


    But the navy took the initiative to contact the Qibuhais. Once the Qibuhais choose to leak this matter, what is the difference between the navy and the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" and the "Red Hair Pirates" declared at the same time?


    "How about summoning Shichibukai again for other reasons?" The Warring States Marshal asked uncertainly.


    Lieutenant General ??Crane thought for a while, then shook his head and replied.


    "The success rate is very low. Now, with the ''Red Hair Pirates'' declaring war on the ''Hundred Beasts Pirates'', every move of the navy will be watched by many people who are interested. In this sensitive period, the Qiwuhai is called again, and the same will happen. Doubtful."


    After a pause, Lieutenant General Crane suddenly thought of something, picked up the "Holy Crying Mantis" Corazon''s information, flipped through it, and asked.


    "Speaking of which, isn''t this kid Corazon also your adopted son in the past? Warring States Period."


    When the Warring States Marshal heard the words, he replied with a slightly imperceptible sadness in his originally serious eyes.


    "Rosannadi betrayed justice. In the past, I have secretly dispatched naval intelligence personnel to contact Rosannadi many times, but they were all meaningless. It''s impossible."


    "No, I mean..."


    Lieutenant General ??Crane paused for a moment, flipped Corazon''s information to the latest place and placed it in front of the Warring States Marshal, saying.


    "According to the surveillance of the intelligence officers, it was found that during the ''First Shichibukai Meeting'', while Corazon was not in the Dressrosa Kingdom, some secrets of the Don Quixote family accidentally flowed into the black market, which attracted Coveted by the ''Beast Pirates''."


    "In the next few short months, Kaido ''Beasts'' has sent cadres to the Dressrosa Kingdom to contact Corazon many times. Minor conflict."


    The Warring States Marshal picked up the information in front of him and quickly browsed it, and said unexpectedly. "Huh? What''s the matter? Do you know what attracted the attention of Kaido from the Kingdom of Dressrosa?"


    "I don''t know, the Don Quixote family has a great influence in the underground black market. The navy didn''t have time to investigate further. The Don Quixote family quickly erased the traces of that thing, and only some news leaked to ''Beasts'' Kaido''s ears." Lieutenant General Crane replied.


    "So, the Don Quixote family and the ''Hundred Beasts Pirates'' are now in a state of hostility?" asked the Warring States Marshal.


    "It doesn''t seem right to say that. Kaido was defeated in the ''Dressrosa Kingdom Incident'' seven years ago, and he even lost an arm. Maybe he was afraid of this. ''Beasts'' Kaido has no inclination to completely attack the Kingdom of Dressrosa."


    After a pause, Admiral Crane recalled the latest information and replied.


    "However, after all, Kaido is known as the ''Emperor of the Sea'', and his influence in the waters of the ''New World'' is far beyond that of the famous Don Quixote family in the underground black market. Yes, so now it is suppressing the Dressrosa Kingdom in all aspects, trying to make the Don Quixote family submit."


    Hearing this, the expression of the Warring States Marshal could not help but be a little dumb.


    "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, the monster known as "the strongest creature in the sea, land and air", has been quite noisy over the years, and has even been arrogant enough to attack the navy alone to hone his physique many times, so that many of the navy''s combat power has Tired of running for his life, the Marshal of the Warring States period was also extremely troubled by the "Beasts" Kaido''s crazy behavior.


    I just didn��t expect that such a guy would even try to make his opponent submit through a trick.


    Of course, the Warring States Marshal also knew very well that "Hundred Beasts" Kaido was not afraid of the Don Quixote family, but the man who had suddenly appeared seven years ago, evaporating the sea water of the entire "New World" with an unknown and terrifying ability. The "virtual circle organization" powerhouse.


    ��Where is that strong man hiding? ��


    This question resurfaced in the heart of the Warring States Marshal, and this is also the question in the hearts of countless strong men in this sea.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the sea was evaporated and Kaido lost his arm, there is no doubt that the world government and the navy would doubt whether the strong man who searched the sea for countless times without any gain was real.


    Otherwise, with the ability of the world government to control this sea for more than 800 years, it is impossible to find even the slightest trace of it after searching with all its strength.


    "But... maybe this is a good opportunity to win over Corazon!"


    The Warring States Marshal cast aside the interference of his emotions, and after quickly straightening his position, he suddenly realized that this seemed to be a rare opportunity.


    "As long as Corazon is drawn over, the relationship between Corazon and the ''big hero'' Tiger and the ''big pirate'' Moonlight Moria is almost equivalent to bringing these three guys..."


    After a pause, the Warring States Marshal thought of Perona who was always beside Moria, the monster who manipulated the mysterious explosion ghost, and said.


    "These four fighting forces have drawn over at the same time!"


    Lieutenant General ?? Hearing the words, he continued. "Then the rest are ''Pirate Queen'' Hancock, ''Tyrant'' Bear, ''Thor'' Enilu, and ''Hawkeye'' Mihawk."


    "Hancock doesn''t need to worry, as long as Yawn speaks in person, then Hancock''s position will inevitably be consistent with the navy, and the ''tyrant'' bear is one of the kings of the world government, and can be drawn over in the name of the world government ."


    The Warring States Marshal continued to speak, and finally set his eyes on the information of "Thor" Anilu and "Hawkeye" Mihawk, and his eyes were hesitant.


    Compared with the other five Shichibukai, the navy has the least information about "Thor" Anilu, only knowing that his character is arrogant, moody, arrogant and cruel, but the specific interpersonal network and exploitable weaknesses are. Little is known.


    And "Hawkeye" Mihawk made the Warring States Marshal secretly fear.


    As the "World''s No. 1 Swordsman", Mihawk is undoubtedly a man sitting on one of the "strongest thrones". He is arrogant by nature and likes to wander around the sea in search of opponents worthy of battle.


    The most important thing is that according to the intelligence of the navy, Mihawk and "Red Hair" Shanks have had many exchanges and battles, and they seem to have an unusual friendship.


    "Finally, consider these two troublesome guys, try to contact Corazon first..." The Warring States Marshal muttered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： Dong Tata family

    Chapter 469 Dong Tata Clan


    New World Sea, Council Chamber of King Dressrosa Palace.


    On the throne, Corazon sat on it in a casual posture. On the right side in front of him were the officials of the Don Quixote family standing in a line. Olette and the three little people who are not as big as normal human fists are also the Dontata family who are called "fairy" in the customs of Dressrosa.


    They are Gan Qiao, the head of the Dontata clan, Mansherry, the princess of the Dontata clan, who has the ability to "heal the fruit", and Leo, the captain of the army of the Dontata clan, who has the ability to sew the fruit.


    The Dong Tata clan are extremely small, but the clan has amazing strength, moves very fast, and has a very honest and kind personality. More importantly, they have the nickname of "green managers", claiming to have the The power of plants that their family could not cultivate.


    Today, the Dontata clan has officially joined the Kingdom of Dressrosa. Apart from being in charge of the "artificial devil fruit", the entire Dressrosa is almost as beautiful under the maintenance of the Dontata clan. The wonderland on earth has gradually gained the title of "world garden", attracting countless tourists to travel.


    In addition, the Dontata clan are small in size, and the patrol army they secretly become also plays a very important role in the security of Dressrosa.


    However, as the aborigines of the islands near the Kingdom of Dressrosa, the Dontata family held a hostile attitude towards the Don Quixote family for 800 years. In the end, Corazon was able to successfully recruit the Dontata family. , or through the friendly relationship between King Liku and the Dong Tata clan.


    Of course, Corazon also knew that the Dong Tata clan was willing to lend its power to him, more because of the pure heart of this clan and its honest and kind-hearted nature.


    In short, it is easy to fool...


    Corazon put his cheek in one hand, and couldn''t help but recall the words Ion taught himself to fool the Tata family at that time. He still feels a little ashamed in his heart, and even has a feeling of fooling honest people.


    ''Cough, it''s all Ion''s fault, it has nothing to do with me...'' Corazon said silently in his heart.


    At this time, King Riku, the Prime Minister, was reporting on the economic losses of the Dressrosa Kingdom under the influence of the "Beast Pirates" in the past few months.


    "...To sum up, with a large number of trade targets threatened by the "Hundred Beasts Pirates", the kingdom''s export trade volume has now nearly halved, the number of tourists has also dropped significantly, the tourism industry is on the verge of collapse, and even underground Transactions in the black market have also been blocked to a considerable extent, and the losses have been extremely severe.��


    Corazon nodded slightly, but his expression didn''t change. Instead, the cadres who stayed behind in Dressrosa Kingdom looked ashamed and guilty.


    "Sorry, Young Master, we were careless. The ''artificial devil fruit'' was accidentally stolen and flowed out to the black market, attracting \''Beast Pirates'' coveted. I also ask Young Master to punish it."


    Due to the envy of Robin''s ability in the past, Monet, who was now arranged by Corazon to be his secretary, knelt down and pleaded guilty.


    Corazon''s eyes slanted, and he glanced at Monet next to him, and found that in this posture, Monet was wearing a small vest that could barely cover the abundance in front of him, which was particularly white and attractive, like a It is like the abyss of deep inquiry that is constantly tempting Corazon.


    This made Cora Song withdraw his gaze subconsciously, pick up the wine glass placed aside, shake it slightly, and then take a sip of red wine to moisten his somewhat dry throat.


    ''No, I used to despise Ion, how can I be the guy I hated the most in the past? ��


    Corazon thought secretly, but his face was calm on the surface and he didn''t say a word, which made the atmosphere in the conference hall even more solemn.


    When the rest of the Don Quixote family officials saw this, they felt a sense of oppression, and they also followed suit.


    "that����"


    As the princess of the Dong Tata clan, and also the person in charge of the cultivation of the "Artificial Devil Fruit" project, Princess Mansherry said in a low voice unbearably.


    "Mr. Corazon, can you not blame Miss Monet and the others too much, the Dong Tata family is also responsible for this matter, and they don''t know when the ''artificial devil fruit'' was stolen."


    As Man Shirley, whose appearance was almost as cute as the legendary elf, spoke, Corazon, who had no expression at all, finally smiled and said.


    "Don''t worry, Princess Mansherry, I also know that simple accountability and punishment cannot restore the loss."


    Princess Mansherry heard the words, she couldn''t help showing a smile and said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Corazon. I will definitely let the tribe cultivate more ''artificial devil fruits'' this month to make up for Mr. Corazon''s loss as much as possible."


    Corazon nodded and thanked him. "Then I''ll trouble you, Princess Mansherry."


    After a pause, Corazon turned to Monet and other officials.


    "Get up, think of a way to deal with the trouble of the ''Beast Pirates'' first."


    "If the ''Hundred Beasts Pirates'' continue to use their own influence to block the foreign trade of the Dressrosa Kingdom, then perhaps the basic living materials of the citizens can still be self-sufficient, but the economy will completely collapse, and it will return to seven years. Bad condition before acceptance by the former family."


    It can be said that as soon as Corazon''s words came out, everyone in the conference hall became solemn.


    After all, the current Dressrosa Kingdom, driven by the two carriages of "foreign trade" and "tourism", has almost doubled its prosperity and wealth in seven years.


    Not only the citizens benefited from it, but even the Dong Tata clan also shared the benefits.


    If the economy collapses, the Dressrosa Kingdom will be brought back to the state of slash-and-burn farming seven years ago to maintain its basic life, almost no one in the Dressrosa Kingdom would like to see it.


    Immediately, with little need for Corazon to continue to guide, the officials of the Don Quixote family in the conference hall began to discuss fiercely with the internal affairs personnel such as King Liku and the patriarch Qiaogan, and various plans were proposed to study the specifics. feasibility.


    However, there was a heated discussion below. Corazon, who seemed to be sitting on the throne without saying a word, had already started to wander, and did not listen to their discussions at all.


    Because...the theft of "artificial devil fruit" into the black market, and the incident that attracted the coveted of the Beast Pirates, was originally arranged by Corazon under Ion''s suggestion, otherwise it will be called "artificial devil fruit" Confidentiality and defense work, there is absolutely no possibility of theft.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： Kazunokuni

    Chapter 470 Wano Country


    After all, the connection between Corazon and the Revolutionary Army is not known to every cadre. As for the internal affairs officials such as the Liku Wang family and the Dong Tata family, they need to be kept secret.


    Therefore, Corazon carried out such a self-directed and self-acted "artificial devil fruit theft incident" under the direction of Ion, thus creating a confrontation between the Beast Pirates and the Kingdom of Dressrosa.


    "So... Father, it''s almost time to contact me, right?"


    Corazon looked at the phone bug placed aside, intentionally or unintentionally, and thought to himself.


    at this time.


    "Blublu..."


    The voice of a phone bug rang in the conference hall, and the discussions between Don Quixote officials and King Riku and the Dontata clan came to an abrupt end.


    Immediately, Corazon directly called the phone bug and said.


    "Hey."


    "I am Admiral Warring States." The majestic and somewhat blunt voice of Marshal Warring States came out.


    Corazon gave a strange "hehe" and said in a somewhat mocking tone. "What, is it your father? Is there something wrong?"


    Suddenly, the other end of the phone worm fell into silence for several breaths, causing Corazon''s eyes to fluctuate.


    The Sengoku Marshal, who is still in the office, took a deep breath and said. "Corazon, it is said that the Kingdom of Dressrosa was attacked by the "Beast Pirates"?"


    "I don''t need to bother the Warring States Marshal about this matter, Kaido is nothing more than ''Beasts''. He has not yet had the courage to attack the Kingdom of Dressrosa." Corazon pretended to be proud and arrogant.


    The Warring States Marshal heard the words and continued.


    "However, according to the navy''s investigation, it was found that the economy of the Kingdom of Dressrosa has been hit to a great extent, and it can even be said that it has plummeted. Will it be affected as well?"


    After a pause, the Warring States Marshal reminded.


    "Corazon, you should also know very well that according to the rules of the World Government, once the ''Gold in the sky'' is insufficient, he will be deprived of the title of ''World Government Member State''."


    Corazon''s face suddenly became a little ugly, and even the phone bug in front of the Warring States Marshal simulated a bit of anger.


    But the next moment, the phone worm imitating Corazon''s expression in front of the Warring States Marshal suddenly grinned and let out a burst of laughter.


    "Hahaha����"


    "The Sengoku marshal who is all about justice reminds me of these things, that''s really rare, shouldn''t he really care about me?"


    Corazon said sarcastically. "Tell me, Marshal of the Warring States period, what''s the purpose?"


    The Warring States Marshal took a deep breath and reminded. "Corazon, don''t forget that your identity is ''The King''s Qiwuhai'', on this point your position and mine are highly close."


    "Go on," Corazon continued.


    Immediately, the Warring States Marshal said word by word. "The ''Red-Haired Pirates'' declared war on the ''Beasts Pirates'', this is a good opportunity."


    Corazon''s expression was slightly taken aback, he fell into a moment of thought, and then said with a strange smile. "Understood, as expected of you, Father, do you want to take the opportunity to swallow the ''Beast Pirates''?"


    "This is for the justice of the sea." The Warring States Marshal replied.


    "Nice proposal, I accept it." Corazon said.


    "The other side is ''Big Hero'' Tiger and Moonlight Moriah." The Warring States Marshal reminded.


    Corazon thought for a while and said. "Yes, but if it can really destroy the ''Hundred Beast Pirates'', I want the ''Wanokuni''."


    When the Warring States Marshal heard the words, he could not help frowning even with his temperament.


    The core territory of the entire "Beast Pirates" is in Wano Country, a huge land comparable to the Kingdom of Alabasta.


    In the past, Wano Kingdom has an incomparably glorious history. As the birthplace of samurai and ninja, countless strong men have emerged.


    It is just that now with the policy of the country of Wano to close the country, the prestige of the country of Wano has gradually disappeared from the sea.


    But the Warring States Marshal was naturally aware of the status of the "Wanokuni" in the sea. If nothing else, the origin of the "Hailou Stone" as the nemesis of the able-bodied was the Wano country.


    It is precisely because the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" have mastered the production and processing of "Hailou Stone" that the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" that hardly ever engage in diplomatic alliances will be available in the waters of the "New World". huge influence.


    Now, Corazon wants to get the "Wono Country", and his terrible ambition can be said to be obvious.


    ''This bastard...''


    The Warring States Marshal clenched his fists tightly, with blue veins appearing on his forehead, and a nameless anger gushed out, he only felt that he was really blind in the past.


    This fellow Corazon, like his brother Don Quixote Doflamingo, will be the source of trouble, and he has mistakenly thought he was different from Doflamingo in the past, and even called him. He was put back into the Don Quixote family as a spy.


    Fortunately, there is Yen, who is quite filial and capable, otherwise the Marshal of the Warring States Period might not have vomited blood on the spot.


    Thinking of this, the Warring States Marshal, who was a little comforted in his heart, gradually calmed down and said bluntly. "Hmph, Corazon, whether you can get Wano Country depends on your own ability."


    Immediately, the Warring States Marshal hung up the phone bug in his hand without waiting for Corazon to speak.


    "Crane, in the future, the attention to Corazon will be raised again. This guy''s ambitions for the sea are definitely not simple, and he may even be more terrifying than the previous Doflamingo who wanted to subvert the sea." Sengoku said the marshal angrily.


    "Um."


    Lieutenant General ??Crane nodded to make it clear, and then said. "But since Corazon agreed, then the biggest problem in the Seven Martial Seas can be considered solved."


    The Warring States Marshal heaved a sigh of relief, regained his spirits, and replied.


    "Yes, in this way, Corazon, Tiger and Moria who have the background of the ''virtual circle organization'' are no longer a problem. If the ''tyrant'' bear, we should leave it to the world government to contact, then pick up Down here is Hancock."


    After thinking about it, the Warring States Marshal picked up the phone again and contacted Hancock.


    "Anything?" Hancock''s tone was not distant, but it was by no means close.


    Immediately, the Warring States Marshal did not go around the corner, and directly explained his purpose.


    "If Lord Ion agrees, then the concubine is willing to contribute her own strength." Hancock replied without hesitation.


    Hearing this answer, the expressions of Marshal Warring States and Lieutenant General Crane twitched slightly, but they were not surprised.


    "Okay, then I''ll let that **** Ion contact you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： so called fishing

    Chapter 471 The so-called fishing


    "Almost as expected."


    Lieutenant General Crane said with a smile as he looked at the Warring States Marshal who hung up the phone worm. "Compared to the other ambitious Shichibukai, Hancock is endearing and endearing."


    And when the Warring States Marshal heard the words, he couldn''t help showing a bit of a smile.


    After all, in any case, since Hancock''s position is consistent with Yawn''s, it is consistent with the Navy, which is undoubtedly a guarantee of combat power that can be completely trusted.


    "The rest of ''Thor'' Anilu and ''Hawkeye'' Mihawk..."


    Immediately, the Warring States Marshal turned his attention to the last two Shichibukai, and then directly picked up the "Hawkeye" Mihawk''s information and put it aside, and said.


    "Before the relationship between Mihawk and ''Redhead'' Shanks is not clear, this guy''s position is difficult to guarantee, and it is temporarily removed."


    "In terms of insurance, that''s true." Lieutenant General Crane also agreed.


    "Then the remaining ''Thor'' Anilu..."


    The Warring States Marshal was suddenly in a dilemma and muttered.


    "The upper limit of combat power that this guy can exert is very likely to be extremely close to General Kizaru, or even better in destructive power, but there is too little information about him, too little..."


    "Indeed, ''Thor'' Anilu is too mysterious. Based on the sky island, any creature that approaches the sky island without authorization will be punished with thunder by him."


    After a pause, Lieutenant General Crane continued. "Even under the prestige of Enilu, the entire first half of the great route now regards the empty island as an untouchable, unapproachable forbidden place, and there is very little information about him."


    The Warring States Marshal rubbed his temples and said tiredly. "Put it on hold for now, and think about it slowly tomorrow. If it goes well, it would be quite ideal to have the assistance of five Qiwuhai."


    "Okay..." Lieutenant General Crane.


    ��


    At the same time, staying above the white sea at the bottom of the empty island, there is a strange ship that seems to be made of gold - "Ark Proverbs".


    On the deck of "Proverbs of the Ark", while biting an apple, Anilu was bored guarding the phone bug in front of him.


    "Why haven''t you contacted me yet?"


    Anilu muttered. "The great priest clearly said that the navy might contact him tonight and let him answer the question according to his words."


    "Could it be that I remembered the wrong time?"


    Anilu took another bite of the apple, and then threw the remaining apple core aside. The whole person simply lay down, staring at the stars above, waiting quietly.


    "Wait and see, the efficiency of the navy may be too slow..."


    However, as the stars faded and the morning light fell, Ainilu, who had been waiting for the contact with wide eyes, suddenly stood up, the whites of his eyes were bloodshot after another, and a series of "crackling" sounds sounded from his body.


    "Damn, how dare you play with this god!"


    "Navy, sanctions must be imposed, how dare you keep delaying without contacting this god?"


    Could it be that the great priest made a mistake?


    Impossible, how could the great priest who is also a **** be wrong?


    Even if it is wrong, it is because those stupid humans are too inefficient and are fooling the gods!


    ��


    And last night Ion slept soundly. After sending Sora and Ying to the Naval School, let��s just turn around and go fishing.


    Then, the news about the navy''s secret contact with "King Shichibukai", and even the specific content of the conversation, passed to Yan''s hands.


    By the way, Ian comforted Anilu who was planning to release a "Thousand Thunder" above Marin Fando. He comforted him not because the navy looked down on him, but because the real heavyweight characters needed to be treated with caution, and at the end Contact and win over.


    "How is the situation? Chief of Staff."


    Soon, Drago took the initiative to contact Ion to inquire about the situation.


    Because Yon''s influence can secretly influence the tendencies and actions of the six Shichibukai, it does not mean that the six Shichibukai are members of the Revolutionary Army organization.


    In fact, except for "Tyrant" Xiong and "Holy Crying Mantis" Corazon who explicitly joined the Revolutionary Army, the rest of Qiwuhai were not members of the Revolutionary Army.


    Even Enilu, who guards the periphery of the empty island, monitors the entire empty island with an astonishing range of "heart nets", and avoids the leakage of information about the ancient weapon Pluto, is only fooled by Yan to stay in the empty island. Just in.


    After all, with the extreme ideology that Enelina claims to be a **** and the rest of the human race are ants, it is impossible for him to be assimilated by the thoughts of the revolutionary army.


    Therefore, Dorag, who was eager to know the result, could only contact Ion to inquire.


    And Ion leisurely threw his fishing rod towards the sea, took a sip of the drink that Xiao Jin was preparing to drink on the side, and replied.


    "Generally speaking, it''s quite smooth. The old man has successfully drawn enough combat power from the "King''s Seven Wuhai" organization. Next, the navy will draw up a plan with the world government and wait for the opportunity to attack."


    After a pause, Ion asked Drago. "How are the arrangements for the other comrades?"


    "It has begun to advance steadily, and is also waiting for the right time." Drago replied.


    And Ion turned his eyes, looked at Drago''s slightly restless expression in the image projected by "Little Ju", and said.


    "That''s enough, Drago, don''t worry, the so-called ''governing a country is like cooking a small fish'', and the execution of a plan is like fishing..."


    paused, Ion said with a smile. "Since the bait has been put down, even if the bait is fake, we can only wait quietly and not be impatient."


    As soon as Ion''s voice fell, the fishing line on the fishing rod in Ion''s hand suddenly tightened, pulling the whole boat to tilt.


    "boom����"


    The next moment, Drago watched Yon in front of him being pulled into the sea instantly.


    ? ? ?


    Dorag.


    This...what''s the matter?


    Fishing, got yourself into it? Bad omen!


    No no no, the problem is that the Chief of Staff is going to be gone!


    In an instant, Drago realized the seriousness of the matter.


    The chief of staff has the ability of Devil Fruit. Once it comes into contact with sea water, it will cause the ability to fail, and the whole body will become weak.


    Oops!


    Drago''s face turned pale, and the whole person was instantly stunned.


    Just when Drago almost couldn''t help but contact the revolutionary army comrades in Marin Vando through the phone, so that the nearest revolutionary army comrades rushed to this sea area to save people.


    "boom!"


    A small splash appeared, and Ion jumped out of the sea and landed in the boat again.


    ? ? ?


    Dorag.


    This time, Drago was even more stunned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： Changes in the Kingdom of Alabasta

    Chapter 472 Changes in the Kingdom of Alabasta


    "Huh, it''s a sea king again, it''s really troublesome..."


    In Drago''s confused eyes, Ian shook his wet clothes and said helplessly.


    In the next moment, a lot of blood appeared on the sea surface, and in just a few breaths, the sea surface around the boat was completely turned into a sea of ??blood.


    At this time, Drago, who has no image of the leader of a mysterious organization, asked subconsciously. "Yon, how did you... come out of the sea?"


    "Um?"


    Hearing Dorag''s question, Ion realized what he had just done.


    "Cough~"


    Ion coughed lightly, sat down again calmly, and explained. "Fortunately, there are some means of life-saving, otherwise it would be really dangerous."


    ?


    Dorag.


    Immediately, Ion did not wait for Drago to continue to ask, and instead continued to ask. "The island commune plan is based on the Kingdom of Alabasta, is there any problem?"


    Hearing Ion''s question, even though Drago was extremely curious about Ion''s so-called "life-saving means", he still answered sternly.


    "For now, everything is going according to plan."


    ��


    Meanwhile, in the kingdom of Alabasta.


    After experiencing the "Ancient Weapon-Pluto Incident" six years ago, the kingdom of Alabasta ushered in great changes. His Majesty the former King Kobra disappeared and was succeeded by his youngest daughter, Princess Vivi.


    Afterwards, Wei Wei, the king of Alabasta, participated in the world conference and fought for the kingdom of Alabasta at a young age. Although he retained the title of "the world government member country" of the kingdom of Alabasta, the vast and wealthy Arab The kingdom of Bastan is still coveted by its neighbors.


    After all, Weiwei is young, and in the absence of a real backbone enough to shoulder the heavy responsibility in the kingdom of Alabasta, it seems that it is not impossible to ripped off a piece of meat from the kingdom of Alabasta.


    According to the normal development, even if the kingdom of Alabasta has a strong military force, it can only fall into a situation where it is exhausted and chaotic, and it gradually declines from then on.


    And the confrontation between these world member countries can only be regarded as the internal affairs of the world member countries, and the world government has no right to intervene.


    In other words, this itself is something that the World Government has acquiesced to, or even promoted, the Kingdom of Alabasta.


    However, on the way back to the kingdom of Alabasta from the end of the world conference, there was an accidental incident of being looted, and finally the benefactor who helped Vivi escape and escorted Vivi back to the kingdom of Alabasta - "Lian Chamber of Commerce" But it played a huge role during this period.


    In order to repay the "Lian Chamber of Commerce", Weiwei unexpectedly designated the "Lian Chamber of Commerce" as the official chamber of commerce in the Kingdom of Alabasta, and outsourced all domestic resource development and foreign trade to the "Lian Chamber of Commerce".


    And the promise and repayment made by the "Lian Chamber of Commerce" is to provide the kingdom of Alabasta with armaments, road maintenance, port construction, water supply and so on.


    At the beginning, those neighboring countries who coveted the kingdom of Alabasta just regarded this as a joke, thinking that the little girl Weiwei was most likely fooled by the "Lian Chamber of Commerce", so they inadvertently took the initiative to give their country to the Sold little by little.


    However, those neighboring countries did not stop it, but were happy to see it happen.


    After all, compared with the pirates who are comparable to hyenas on the sea, although the merchants of the chamber of commerce and the like can tell the rules on the surface, there is never a lot of filth in the dark, and every move is only for profit. under.


    Arms trade, human trafficking, colluding with pirates, etc., are routine operations of those chambers of commerce and businessmen who lack supervision and management.


    Therefore, those neighboring countries who are looking for an opportunity to bite a piece of meat from the kingdom of Alabasta almost invariably judge that the kingdom of Alabasta will become more and more chaotic and people''s livelihood will wither under the profit of the "Lian Chamber of Commerce".


    As an emerging chamber of commerce that started from Beihai and has risen for less than ten years, the "Lian Chamber of Commerce" has fully demonstrated to the world what is called "banknote capability".


    Just in the city of Alabasta that was ruined due to the "Ancient Weapons and Hades Incident" and was delayed for more than half a year, the "Lian Chamber of Commerce" invested tens of billions of Baileys for free to assist in the restoration of the city.


    After that, the "Lian Chamber of Commerce" directly moved its headquarters to the Kingdom of Alabasta. While developing the resources of the Kingdom of Alabasta, it invested a lot of Bailey to revitalize the Kingdom of Alabasta, built roads and ports, and purchased armaments. , foreign trade.


    In just a few short years, the kingdom of Alabasta not only did not go to ruin under the greed of the merchants as the neighboring countries expected, but instead gave the kingdom of Alabasta an unprecedented vitality.


    The "Lian Chamber of Commerce" has also developed at an unprecedented speed with the help of the background and resources of the Kingdom of Alabasta. The trade routes it has opened up even reach the four major sea areas, catching up with the established number of companies at an astonishing speed. The century-old chamber of commerce has become one of the top chambers of commerce in the sea.


    Now, six years have passed. As a country with a large desert in the past, the green plant coverage rate of the Kingdom of Alabasta has reached more than 70%, and the Kingdom of Alabasta has completely become the economy of the sea in the first half of the great route. center and military power.


    At this moment, in the new capital palace of the Kingdom of Alabasta, it has gradually grown. Wei Wei, who is beginning to show the majesty of the queen, is receiving the chairman of the "Lian Chamber of Commerce" in the council room, a middle-aged woman with a simple dress and a calm appearance .


    After Wei Wei signaled the rest of the council room to retreat, Wei Wei, who was sitting on the throne, lifted her skirt and hurriedly walked towards the middle-aged woman, and then threw herself into the middle-aged woman''s head. in the arms.


    "Father, why are you here? Did you miss Weiwei?" Weiwei said affectionately.


    And the middle-aged woman touched Weiwei''s head and said in a lesson.


    "Vivi, how many times have I told you, you can''t call me that, Neferutali Cobra has died in the sea, and now I''m just the president of the Li''an Chamber of Commerce, Braco, I understand. ?"


    "There are no other people around. Besides, it''s impossible for anyone to recognize the appearance of the father," Weiwei said.


    "Devil Fruits have a wide variety of abilities, and you can''t be careless. If this matter is known to the World Government, it will be very bad for both the Kingdom of Alabasta and the organization." Braque said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： Dealer model

    Chapter 473 Dealer Mode


    Weiwei had no choice but to let go of her hand when she heard the words, and looked at the King Cobra who had turned into a woman in front of her with complicated eyes.


    From the beginning, Vivi was full of disbelief for this fact, but through the ability of "hormone fruit" to change her life, King Cobra, who changed his name to Braco, had too many ways to prove himself.


    It is precisely because of the existence of President Brako that Weiwei will hand over all the commerce and resources of the Kingdom of Alabasta to the "Lian Chamber of Commerce" with absolute trust, just like a girl who has been deceived. sold the country directly.


    With the support of President Braco, the resources of the Revolutionary Army organization also flowed into the Kingdom of Alabasta, making the Kingdom of Alabasta a network core for the Revolutionary Army organization in the first half of the great route.


    Every day, there are a lot of materials organized by the Revolutionary Army, which are circulated to different islands through the "Lian Chamber of Commerce" channel through the Kingdom of Alabasta.


    In the past six years, although President Bracko has been staying by the side of Vivi from a distance in the kingdom of Alabasta, in order to avoid the world government''s suspicion, in the past few years, President Bracco would hardly talk to him in private. Vivi contact.


    Almost all the contacts were based on the official meeting between the "Lian Chamber of Commerce" and the "Alabasta Royal Family", and there was not even a chance to say a few words in private.


    Now that six years have passed, as the "Lian Chamber of Commerce" has completely taken root in the Kingdom of Alabasta, the World Government Spy Organization''s contact with the "Lian Chamber of Commerce" and the royal family of Alabasta has gradually loosened.


    Weiwei took a deep breath, realizing that she was just too excited.


    It is already a happy thing that the father can accompany him by his side, and his too presumptuous actions will only bring danger to himself and the father.


    Immediately, Vivi returned to the throne and sat down, and motioned for Braco to sit on the opposite side, and asked in an official tone.


    "President Bracco, what''s the matter with this visit?"


    "That''s right, the Li''an Chamber of Commerce has now developed to a bottleneck stage. In order to further expand the trade volume, the official presence of the Kingdom of Alabasta is needed." President Braque replied.


    Weiwei actually wanted to express that her father decided to decide these things directly, but she also understood that she was now the king of Alabasta, and that her father was also exercising her abilities in this way.


    More importantly, in order to avoid any doubts by the world government, all processes need to be carried out in the normal way.


    "Please speak," said Vivi.


    Immediately, President Braco handed a document in his hand to Vivi and said.


    "Please also request the world government to submit this announcement to the news agency in the official name of the Kingdom of Alabasta, and publish it in the newspapers as soon as possible."


    "Um."


    Weiwei nodded, took a look at the document, and saw the title: Li''an Chamber of Commerce and Dealer Cooperation Announcement.


    "Dealer?"


    The word ?? was the first time Weiwei heard.


    "This is a term coined by that gentleman, a term that will bring about revolutionary changes to the business model of this era."


    "So it is." Weiwei nodded, and then browsed the contents of the document in detail.


    The general idea is to introduce the general meaning of the term "Lian Chamber of Commerce" in order to expand its business and develop continuously.


    Weiwei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At first glance, she didn''t think that the announcement had any special meaning. It was nothing more than that the "Lian Chamber of Commerce" was developing a new business model and making more and bigger profits through cooperation and subcontracting. .


    However, as Weiwei knew about the existence of the Revolutionary Army organization, she faintly felt that the "Lian Chamber of Commerce", as one of the official chambers of commerce of the Revolutionary Army, would not hesitate to make a big move to attract the attention of the world government.


    "Do not understand?"


    President Braque looked at Vivi''s puzzled expression and asked with a smile.


    "Yeah." Vivi nodded and cast her doubtful eyes on President Braco.


    Immediately, President Braco handed the other document in his hand to Wei Wei and said.


    "After the dealer model is finalized, please ask Her Majesty Vivi to establish a commune system in the Kingdom of Alabasta for the reason of cooperating with the dealer."


    "The commune system?" Weiwei became more and more puzzled, looking down at the document in her hand.


    "That''s right, the so-called commune, Mingmian is a product that appeared to cooperate with the dealer cooperation system..."


    President Blakko explained.


    "The reason why the commerce of this sea has always been in a downturn, apart from the rampant pirates repeatedly attacking merchant ships and the bad weather in the sea."


    "The more important reason is that many small and medium-sized islands lack commercial value. The profits generated by local specialties, resources, commodities, etc. are not enough to offset the transportation risks, let alone create profits."


    "And many chambers of commerce have core businesses. Rather than wasting time and energy developing commercial value in those small and medium-sized islands, it is better to expand and stabilize existing core businesses."


    Weiwei was already a little confused when she heard about half of it, but she looked at President Braco with a bit of obvious admiration in her eyes.


    After all, six years ago, his father, the king, did not know much about business matters, but now he has mastered it to such a level, which is simply amazing.


    "The significance of distributors is that they can expand rapidly and develop the commercial value of small and medium-sized islands through unified management of distributors." President Braco explained.


    Weiwei asked suspiciously after hearing the words. "But doesn''t it mean that small and medium-sized islands have no commercial value?"


    "Theoretically, that''s true, it''s quite difficult for ordinary small and medium-sized island residents just to be self-sufficient, there aren''t too many Baileys, and there''s nothing to sell for recycling. "President Braque said in agreement.


    "Then..." Weiwei became more and more puzzled.


    As a king who cares about the commoners at the bottom, Weiwei is not someone who doesn''t eat meat, she knows the situation at the bottom very well.


    Many small and medium-sized islands have limited population, limited resources, and even do not even have a formed national system. They are self-sufficient in the form of villages or small towns. Generally speaking, they only trade once a year. The act of trading things in exchange for necessities of life.


    These small and medium-sized island residents are not protected by the regular kingdom army, and they are also the most vulnerable to being burned, killed and looted by pirates. They are the most miserable large group in this era of big pirates.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： viral development model

    Chapter 474 The Viral Development Model


    "However, as the gentleman always said, a single spark can start a prairie fire. Those seemingly miserable and inconspicuous groups are the largest number and the most valuable existence in this sea. The commune system It''s what really brings together those massive amounts of productivity."


    "The system of dealer cooperation can be the link that connects the productive groups one after another, connecting them scattered all over the sea."


    When he said this, President Braco, who has always been very calm, couldn''t help showing a bit of excitement.


    In order to serve as the chairman of the "Lian Chamber of Commerce", Brako did not hesitate to let Mr. Ivankov change his gender. In addition to wanting to accompany Wei Wei in a new identity, more importantly, the Brako Club The chief was moved by what the chief of staff said.


    Not now, but six years earlier, during a call with the mysterious Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army, President Braco was attracted by the future woven by the Chief of Staff, and wanted to witness it with his own eyes. , and even become a part of opening up that picture.


    And Weiwei listened to President Braco''s remarks, and seemed to understand something, but found it difficult to understand.


    Do the commoners on the small and medium islands scattered all over the sea like stars really have that kind of value?


    Although Weiwei is not an arrogant person, from the standpoint of the king of the world''s allied countries, those civilians who are precarious are really like mustards, and just ensuring that they are not hungry is enough to make them do their best, and those civilians They are also the easiest group to give birth to pirates.


    In the end, Weiwei asked a question. "President Braque, can the commune system really be implemented? Those commoners who have difficulty even filling their stomachs probably won''t have the energy to pay attention to this system?"


    President Brako smiled and said.


    "I can''t explain too much for the time being, but His Majesty Vivi will witness the changes in the world with her own eyes."


    ��


    Not only Weiwei was confused, but Dorag, who was communicating with Ion, was also worried.


    Even though Drago believed in Ion''s long-term vision in systems and plans, he was still uneasy.


    "Chief of Staff, the future envisaged by the commune island plan is indeed quite good, but the civilians of many small and medium-sized islands are blocked from news, and even newspapers may not even be read."


    "Even if they understand that the commune system can greatly increase productivity, and they are determined to make changes, but without the guidance of relevant people, it is probably meaningless?"


    Ion nodded and said in agreement. "According to common sense, your idea is indeed correct."


    After a pause, Ion smiled helplessly and said.


    "But I have to admit that the driving force that drives human beings to fight hard at all costs, in addition to pure ideals, also has naked interests."


    "Benefits?" Drago asked.


    Ion organized the language and explained it simply.


    "Dorag, the dealer cooperation system looks very simple. On the surface, it seems that the ''Lian Chamber of Commerce'' does not have enough energy to care about the farther seas, so it chooses a business model of cooperation with others to maintain trade operations."


    "From the point of view of normal thinking, this approach is not very amazing, and even there is a similar cooperative relationship in the ocean, but if..."


    Yon turned to look at Drago and said. "What about subdividing the level of dealers into first-tier dealers, second-tier dealers, and third-tier dealers?"


    "Dealers can also develop subordinate dealers through their own network, and each subordinate dealer successfully completed the transformation of a commune island and developed a new route."


    "Then part of the profits generated in the trade process of this route will be permanently owned by that lower-level distributor and its upstream distributors."


    Suddenly, Drago couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    This specific operation, Ion has not explained to him in detail before.


    Hearing this, Drago was already able to imagine the scene of those dealers frantically pushing to build a commune island.


    Once the commune island is successfully built, the productivity of the whole island is gathered for unified production, and then foreign trade transactions are conducted, it will undoubtedly be an inexhaustible gold mine.


    At that time, not only the businessmen will be crazy, but even the pirates will be completely crazy about it.


    Burning, killing and looting, how many meals can you eat?


    But once the construction of a commune island is successfully completed, it is a permanent benefit, and you can collect money while lying down.


    A full meal and a full meal, anyone with a little brain can handle it clearly.


    horrible!


    Inexplicably, Drago had a shuddering feeling about this seemingly viral development model.


    The order of the sea is likely to be completely changed because of this.


    "Gollum..."


    Drago swallowed his saliva, feeling a chill rise behind his back, and said. "This kind of approach, if you are not careful, may have very dire consequences, Ion."


    This is Rarely for Drago to call Ion by his first name, and the seriousness in his speech and attitude is almost self-evident.


    "I am very aware of the dangers here. Only under the driving force of interests as the driving force of human beings, it is possible to connect those islands with an invisible tie, so that the productivity can be completely released."


    Ion also explained in a serious tone.


    "Of course, supervision is necessary. This is necessary in order to avoid uncontrollable consequences. Before, I have been letting the organization keep comrades scattered all over the sea, which is also prepared for this moment."


    "Those comrades can timely feedback the changes of each island, and they can also penetrate into the relationship network of those dealers to supervise. More importantly, they can use those comrades as the core to change the organization''s thinking in a subtle way. The bottom of the sea."


    "The progress of society and the times is not something that can be changed by the power of one person, but requires the collective approval and efforts of the human group."


    "So, only by letting the torrents of the times swept up from the commoners at the bottom of the sea, can the brilliance of thought truly spread to every corner of the sea and welcome the arrival of that bright future!"


    Ion lives in this era... After living in this sea for 30 years, after he truly understands the complex environment of this sea, he realizes how difficult it is to change the status quo at the bottom of this sea.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： Reasons to go to sea!

    Chapter 475 The reason to go to sea!


    Ion has witnessed both justice and darkness. He has an incomparable understanding of the so-called freedom and dreams. Class solidification and institutional corruption are the specialties of this era.


    Why is one of the sayings of this age: There is no reason to stop a man from going to sea?


    Because, if you don''t go to sea, then you can only stay in the isolated islands and slowly decay, and then lie down in the grave with full of regret.


    is not only a man-made disaster like pirates, but more importantly, the whole sea is like a natural barrier, separating islands from each other into independent worlds.


    Those large islands that are enough to build a kingdom are fine. The productivity and resources are sufficient to ensure internal self-sufficiency, and there is a certain amount of wealth left, which may not be unable to promote social progress.


    In more than 99% of the large islands, the surplus wealth eventually nourished the corrupt aristocratic group, which led to the solidification of the class and the stagnation of the society.


    As for small and medium-sized islands, they mostly exist in the form of towns and villages, enduring natural and man-made disasters that can be seen everywhere in this sea, and the resources generated inside are often unable to guarantee self-sufficiency.


    For example: baby-5, the little maid who blindly prayed to be "needed", the island where she was in the past experienced natural disasters, and the fragile agriculture was completely destroyed in an instant, leaving the entire island in a desperate situation of starvation. middle.


    Baby-5, who was only three or four years old at the time, was directly sold by her mother to a trafficker in exchange for food as an unnecessary burden, which caused Baby-5 to have such a strong psychological shadow.


    The tragedy and psychological shadow of ??baby-5 is actually one of the miniatures of this tragic sea, and it is also the shadow hidden behind this sea that symbolizes freedom and passion.


    So what "there is no reason to stop a man from going to sea" is more of a reason to stop a man from taking risks to pursue the freedom and passion that life should have in order to escape those tragic shadows.


    "One Piece" Roger''s declaration before his death, why did it unexpectedly detonate an era called "The Age of Great Pirates"?


    The reason is very simple, that is, Roger confirmed one thing for everyone under the name of "One Piece", that is, there is the treasure they yearn for in the dangerous and unknown sea, giving them a hope to go to sea and reason.


    And in the darkness where no hope can be seen, even if the ray of hope is extremely dim, there will always be countless moths flying about.


    Therefore, the emergence of "The Age of the Great Pirates", Roger is just an introduction, the real reason is the resistance and struggle of the common people who have been oppressed to the limit in this sea.


    "Dorag, we don''t have any other options. It is definitely not something that can be done with the strength of one or two people, or even the strength of one or two million people, to fight against the World Government."


    Ion said with a calm expression, his face that looked neither sad nor happy seemed to be just stating some facts.


    "Only by setting off the torrent of a new era can the old era be completely overwhelmed. In this era, we are not the helmsman, but only the guide, to guide the torrent of the new era..."


    Dorag was silent for a long time when he heard the words, and there were thousands of sighs in his heart for Ion''s series of explanations.


    Under the unintentional enlightenment and delusion of Ian, Dorag, who left the navy to establish a revolutionary army with only a passion, has already traveled across the world in the journey of more than ten years of life, and witnessed with his own eyes The status quo at the bottom, understand...what is real.


    Therefore, Dorag, who wants to change this era from the bottom of his heart, will infect more and more comrades to join the revolutionary army, and develop the revolutionary army into this huge organization that spreads all over the world today. .


    For Ion''s words and vision, Drago has always been extremely convinced.


    Just as the Warring States Marshal''s evaluation of Ion long ago, his eyes seemed to contain a brilliance that did not belong to this era.


    As for Drago, he believes that the brilliance in Ion''s eyes is beyond this era and can lead this era to change.


    However, among the series of words Ion said just now, Drago did not agree with one sentence.


    Perhaps, the rest of the comrades in the Revolutionary Army are only the leaders of the new era, but Ian is definitely the steerer of the torrent of the new era.


    "I understand, Chief of Staff, times will definitely be different because of you and me." Drago said with a smile.


    "Hahaha����"


    Ian couldn''t help but laugh when he heard the words.


    Since Ion deliberately complained about Drago''s rough neurotic temperament as the leader of the revolutionary army many years ago, Drago, who made a deliberate change, hasn''t said such a middle-class word for a long time.


    "But, no matter how bad it is, it can''t be worse than it is now, can it?" Ion replied.


    "That''s right, even if it changes the era a little bit, it''s already for the better."


    Hearing this, Drago couldn''t help but be optimistic, and once again showed a rare laugh like Lieutenant General Garp.


    Ion shook his head helplessly, his heart was actually far less optimistic than Drago imagined.


    Although the "Island Commune Plan" is hidden under the "Dealer Cooperation Plan" that the "Lian Chamber of Commerce" voluntarily disclosed to the world government, it seems that everything is just a change based on business behavior.


    At that time, there will be shocking news that the "Red-haired Pirates" will declare war on the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" to compete for the "Sea Emperor". It is easy for the world government and the navy to ignore this seemingly trivial matter in the past.


    But I am afraid that the World Government will become suspicious and investigate further. As long as the World Government gathers enough information to sort it out, Ion has no doubt that there is a wise man in the World Government who can see the mystery.


    In the past, the reason why Ion and the Revolutionary Army were able to be like a duck to water in front of the world government was that they were hidden in the dark, and the other reason was that there was a completely unequal information gap between the two sides.


    Once the advantages of the two disappear, it will easily attract the attention of the world government.


    "Call..."


    Ion let out a small breath and said.


    "Everything is done with caution. In addition, I have drawn up several possible alternatives to deal with emergencies. You can refer to it when the time comes."


    "I see." Drago.


    Immediately, Drago asked Yann for some more details about the "Island Commune Plan", and then hung up the phone worm in a hurry.


    On the other hand, Ion continued to maintain his fishing posture, but his eyes were unable to calm down for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： The war is about to begin!

    Chapter 476 The war is about to begin!


    A few days later, the eyes of the entire sea were focused on the impending conflict between the "Red Hair Pirates" and the "Hundred Beasts Pirates", and even the newspapers began to publish various reports related to it. , a small announcement appeared in an inconspicuous corner.


    "Did you not notice anything abnormal?"


    Ian looked at the newspaper seemingly nonchalantly, but his eyes were vaguely focused on the announcement related to the "Lian Chamber of Commerce" and "Dealer Cooperation".


    "How is it? Brother Yan, which side do you think has a better chance of winning?"


    Polsalino sat directly beside Ion, his tall body sank into the soft sofa in a comfortable position, and asked.


    Ion slid the newspaper in his hand towards the coffee table in front of him and said lazily. "Justice shall prevail!"


    As if he heard some key words, Kuzan, who was sleeping with a blindfold on opposite Ion, also shouted in a daze. "That''s right, justice will prevail."


    After ?? finished speaking, Kuzan lifted his blindfold and looked at the surrounding environment, but his eyes were a little confused and puzzled.


    As if...not the time to shout slogans.


    "boom!"


    On the other side of the office, a slap on the desktop suddenly sounded, and the Warring States Marshal scolded. "Enough of you, it''s business to call you here."


    Polusalino pushed his sunglasses and said. "Isn''t it here for tea today?"


    "Polusalino, it seems that you are living a very comfortable life. It is necessary for you to exchange with Sakaski, and you will be in charge of defense at the G-1 branch." The Warring States Marshal said.


    Polsalino sank deeper into the sofa and said with a smirk.


    "The marshal is joking, I don''t want to face those monsters in the New World Sea, I''m still suitable to stay in the peaceful Marin Vando."


    "Humph!"


    The Warring States Marshal snorted coldly, then turned to dial the phone bug on the side and roared. "Kapp, how long will it take you **** to get here."


    "Alright alright, what''s the hurry?"


    A rough and carefree voice sounded outside the office door.


    "boom!"


    The door of the office was kicked open, and Lieutenant General Garp, who was holding senbei and donuts in his hands, stepped up and walked up to sit beside Kuzan.


    "Come on?" Lieutenant General Garp gestured towards Kuzan with the donuts and senbei in his hands.


    Among the three admirals of the Navy, Kuzan, as Lieutenant General Garp''s former subordinate, has the best personal friendship.


    Kuzan raised his brows in the direction of the Warring States Marshal. Lieutenant General Garp followed the direction of Kuzan''s gesture, and immediately noticed that the face of the Warring States Marshal had completely darkened, as if it was the eve of the storm.


    The next moment, the words of the Warring States Marshal made the expressions of those present changed slightly.


    "The war is about to begin!"


    Polsalino''s waist was stuck in the sofa slightly, Kuzan pushed up the blindfold, Lieutenant General Garp''s mouth that had been "clicking" stopped, and Ian was pouring tea for himself. Also a meal.


    "Have you decided to start? Sengoku." Lieutenant General Garp asked sternly.


    As the real high-level officers of the navy, in addition to having extremely high authority, everyone present seems to be a fool every day, but in fact, they know the changes of the navy inside their hearts.


    During this period of time, the navy seemed to be calm, and there was no tendency to mobilize large-scale mobilization in the "New World" waters, but the Warring States Marshal kept secretly dispatching elite navies from Marin Vando and various branches.


    This matter cannot be concealed from the real high-level navy.


    Vaguely, almost all the senior naval officers present felt the tendency of the Warring States Marshal, but it was not clear whether this was the early preparations of the Warring States Marshal, or whether they were hesitating.


    In the face of Lieutenant General Garp''s question, the Sengoku Marshal nodded resolutely.


    "Yah, ah, ah, this is really an incredible decision. You have already given up on the New World Sea area. Are you going to counterattack this time?"


    Polusalino said with a sly expression, and his casual attitude made people wonder if what he said was sarcasm or just a casual mention.


    On the other hand, Kuzan''s iceberg face showed a somewhat serious expression and said.


    "This decision is actually a good one. Those pirates in the New World waters are too rampant and arrogant. Mere deterrence is not enough, and occasional actions are also necessary."


    However, while Ion kept nodding his head in agreement, he suddenly found that everyone present was looking at him, as if they were waiting for Ion to make a real statement.


    ��


    Ion.


    The corners of Yawn''s mouth twitched slightly, and he reacted immediately, knowing that the battle power in this office is the main battle power that the Warring States Marshal planned to arrange, and said in a weak voice.


    "Well, I''m seasick and I''m sick, so can I apply to guard Marin Fandro?"


    "There is no need to worry about this issue, I will always sit in Marin Vando."


    said the Warring States Marshal. "And you, who sneak out to fish every day, get seasick?"


    "Sora and Ying are still too young. When their mother can''t accompany them, they can''t let them lose their father''s care at this age." Ion said for another reason.


    "You can go with confidence, they still have the love of grandfather." The Warring States Marshal corrected with a blank expression.


    Suddenly, Ion couldn''t help but cursed in anger.


    I have clearly arranged six powerful combat powers for you, this old thing. As long as the layout is reasonable, it is enough to achieve the predetermined strategic goal. Why do you have to push your son to the front line, for fear that you will survive and grab your position?


    "I''m still young and inexperienced, so I can''t grasp such important plans and operations, or I''d better let Uncle Karp, an old senior, take charge of the overall situation." Ian said respectfully.


    Suddenly, Lieutenant General Garp''s mouth could not help grinning when he heard Ion''s rare honorable title, showing a satisfied look.


    Just, the Warring States Marshal said calmly.


    "Compared with other seniors, you have the least combat experience and the least combat deeds, so you must participate in it, otherwise it will be difficult for others to convince you as a naval hero in the future."


    ��


    Ion.


    The last thing I want at this stage is to make the rest of the navy too convince me.


    , etc. have really reached the influence of Zefa that can shake the position of most admirals. Maybe the world government is going to kill me for the sake of stability.


    However, Ion looked at the Sengoku Marshal''s expression that did not change in the slightest, and it was obvious that there was no room for bargaining.


    "Well, I''ll try my best not to hold back." Ian said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： site of war

    Chapter 477 The location of the war


    "So��"


    The Warring States Marshal nodded slightly with satisfaction, and immediately hung a sea map of the New World Sea on the wall, and said.


    "According to the feedback from the intelligence personnel, for the time being, the ''Hundred Beasts Pirates'' have not made any major moves to declare war on the ''Red-haired Pirates'', and the ''Hundred Beasts'' Kaido has also been staying in Wano."


    "Besides, the ''Red-Haired Pirates'' has officially started to approach Wano Country, and the current location is probably in this sea area."


    "Finally, with the route of the Red Hair Pirates and the Beast Pirates'' habit of dealing with challengers, the final conflict will probably be on this uninhabited island in the northwest of Wano Kingdom."


    Marshal Sengoku paused, then pointed to an uninhabited island in the waters near Wano Kingdom, and introduced.


    "This island is a virgin forest environment, where a large number of ferocious beasts live. The overall terrain is flat, with an area of ??about 5,000 square kilometers..."


    Immediately, the Warring States Marshal introduced various information about the planned battlefield in considerable detail, and even summarized the ocean currents around the uninhabited island.


    Ion couldn''t help but sigh inwardly as he listened to the various information from the Warring States Marshal. ��It seems that the old man is still cautious as always, has he prepared so many things in advance? ��


    And among the large amount of information collected by the Warring States Marshal, quite a few were not able to be further verified by the revolutionary army, which is enough to show that the intelligence force retained by the navy is not to be underestimated.


    "As the ''Red-haired Pirates'' declared war on the ''Hundred Beasts Pirates'', as the ''Red-haired Pirates'' continued to approach Wano, various marines belonging to the ''Hundred Beasts Pirates'' The pirates have already started fighting against the ''Red-haired Pirates'', and have begun to test the qualifications of the ''Red-haired Pirates'' to challenge the ''Beasts'' Kaido."


    "And during this process, the ''red-haired'' Shanks as the captain didn''t take action, just the cadres on the ship killed all the blockers in a destructive manner."


    "Very strong!"


    The voice of the Warring States Marshal was obviously a little dignified.


    "According to the analysis of the combat power of the officers of the ''Red-haired Pirates'' by the General Staff, it was surprisingly found that the average combat power of the officers of the ''Red-haired Pirates'' was extremely high, and they finally competed with the ''Beasts Pirates''. '' war is likely to be quite astonishing!"


    After a pause, the Warring States Marshal straightened his back, looked at the core naval forces in front of him, and said.


    "The sea cannot be allowed to continue to be chaotic like this, nor the emergence of the fourth ''Sea Emperor'', it must be annihilated!"


    "So, the arrangement is as follows..."


    ��


    At the same time, in the Holy Land Mary Joa "Between the Powers", six years have passed, and the five old stars who have hardly changed in appearance are discussing.


    "The Warring States Marshal has made up his mind and intends to take the initiative to participate in this war. The expected goal is to destroy the ''Beast Pirates'' and the ''Red-haired Pirates'' at one time." The curly-haired five old star said.


    For this matter, the other four Five Old Stars have heard of it long ago, and have discussed it several times in advance.


    "In this case, let the navy act. If the ''Hundred Beast Pirates'' can be successfully eliminated, it will be quite good. That guy Kaido has occupied the source of the ''Hailou Stone'' for too long, and it is almost time to do so. I spit it out." The blond five old stars said in agreement.


    The rest of the five old stars also nodded slightly in agreement.


    Wano Country, that is a powerful country located in the "New World" waters in the second half of the great route, since that incident 800 years ago.


    Afraid of being liquidated by the world government, Wano country closed the country. With the help of the special dangerous terrain on the periphery of "Wano country" and the strong domestic combat power, most of the channels for communication with the outside world were cut off. At the same time, it also allowed the world government to Wano country felt helpless.


    It was not until more than ten years ago that Kaido "Hundred Beasts" secretly seized control of Wano, and secretly traded sea towers and other arms with the world government, which made the world government''s stock of sea towers difficult. Wealthy.


    The source of the "Hailou Stone" has been pinched by Kaido "Hundred Beasts", and the Five Old Stars have long been dissatisfied in their hearts.


    is just afraid of the power of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" and the dangerous terrain of "Wano Country". There is almost no way for the world government to directly solve this problem without exposing its secrets.


    Now, if the Warring States Marshal can eliminate the "Hundred Beast Pirates", then it is a good opportunity for the world government to secretly control the "Wanokuni".


    After all, in addition to being the source of the "sea building stone", Wano also retains a considerable number of secrets and technologies that the world government wants to completely cover up.


    "Then, does the world government need to meet the request of the Warring States Marshal and provide assistance?" Curly-haired Five Old Stars asked a little uncertainly.


    Beard Wu Laoxing shook his head and said.


    "The old man thinks there is no need for this. It is the duty of the navy to destroy the pirates. The world government only needs to keep it in the middle, otherwise Kaido will expose some evidence of secret trade with the world government. This is undoubtedly an inconvenience. Not a small amount of public opinion trouble."


    "Agreed, in the war with the pirates, the World Government does not need to end the battle in person. Instead, it will lower the status of the World Government and let the navy solve it on its own." The skinny five old stars also have a similar attitude.


    The existence of ?? pirates naturally has a serious negative impact on the rule of the world government, and if they are ignored, it may lead to extremely serious consequences.


    On the other hand, the world government also understands that there is no way to eliminate pirates. As long as those pariahs and tricksters still exist, pirates will continue to emerge, like unclean weeds.


    Therefore, the World Government, which does not want to continue to fall into the quagmire of war with pirates, will always support the navy to fight against pirates.


    If the world government is openly involved in the war with the pirates, it is undoubtedly a degrading behavior in the eyes of the Five Old Stars.


    "Then let''s decide, let CP0 pay attention to the whole process and provide intelligence support, and let the Navy solve the rest of the problems." Curly-haired five old stars said in conclusion.


    At this time, another long-haired five old star took out today''s latest newspaper and put it on the table, saying. "Speaking of which, did you pay attention to today''s newspaper?"


    "Is there a problem?" The other five old stars cast doubtful eyes.


    "The dealer cooperation mentioned by the Li''an Chamber of Commerce makes me a little concerned..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： The most balanced Iron Wall Pirates

    Chapter 478 The most balanced Iron Wall Pirates


    Immediately, the long-haired five old star said to the name "Lian Chamber of Commerce" on the newspaper.


    "Although I investigated the relevant information compiled by the CP organization, it seems that it is only a normal business behavior, but the ''Lian Chamber of Commerce'' has risen a little too fast, and even Alaba, who was originally suppressed by our instructions The Kingdom of Stan has also become prosperous in the past few years."


    Blonde Five Old Stars heard the words and said disapprovingly.


    "For a small chamber of commerce, it is normal for a small business association to develop with the huge resources of the Kingdom of Alabasta. If you care, let the CP organization continue to pay attention, otherwise, just pull it out."


    The rest of the Five Old Stars nodded, almost with a similar attitude.


    For the Five Old Stars who control the highest power in this sea, the District Chamber of Commerce is too small and inconspicuous in front of them.


    The reason why ?? specially looked at the "Lian Chamber of Commerce" was just because the "Lian Chamber of Commerce", as the official chamber of commerce in the Kingdom of Alabasta, had a considerable impact on the situation in the Kingdom of Alabasta.


    "Too."


    Long-haired Five Old Stars heard the words and said casually. "Then I''ll let the CP organization in charge of the Kingdom of Alabasta to investigate further."


    ��


    The weather in the "New World" waters in the second half of the Great Route was extremely bad, and all kinds of extreme abnormal climates appeared disorderly. Even those huge ships were not much stronger than a fallen leaf on this sea.


    Therefore, even with the strength of the "Red-Haired Pirates", it would take several months to travel from the starting point of the "New World" sea area to "Wano Country".


    As the "Red-Haired Pirates" continued to approach the position of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates", the eyes of the sea gradually focused on the conflict that was about to break out, and even on the war.


    "Red-haired" Shanks is recognized as the fourth "Sea Emperor" in the sea?


    Or was he humiliated and defeated by Kaido "Hundred Beasts" like those "Supernova" pirates who challenged beyond their own capabilities in the past, or was he directly under his command?


    However, unlike the "Supernova" pirates who were overly self-sufficient in the past, the "Red-Haired Pirates", as an old-fashioned pirate group in the "New World" sea area, had a considerable reputation in the past. "Red-haired" Shank Si is also known as one of the top powerhouses in the sea.


    Competing for the throne of "Emperor of the Sea", he has this qualification and this face!


    And some who do not want to be the sons of "Whitebeard", nor participate in the tea party of "BIG��MOM" Charlotte Lingling, let alone recognize the brutal thinking of "Beasts" Kaido, so they are gradually regarded as the "Emperor of the Sea" The pirates, who were squeezed out of living space, also began to follow the "red-haired pirates" far behind to prepare to witness this war.


    If "Red Hair" Shanks can successfully seize the throne of "Sea Emperor", then they will actively join the "Red Hair Pirates" affiliate.


    In addition to the movements of the "Beasts Pirates" and the "Red-haired Pirates", the movements of the "Whitebeard Pirates" and the "BIG��MOM Pirates", known as the "Emperor of the Sea", also made People are very concerned.


    Once the "Whitebeard Pirates" and "BIG��MOM Pirates" move, the situation in the "New World" sea area will also change greatly.


    ��


    The Sea of ??Nations, Cake Island.


    "Huh? Did you say that Kaido is going to fight that red-haired kid?"


    Compared with the robustness of the past, the appearance of "BIG��MOM" Charlotte Lingling is almost the same as that of a mountain of meat. Aesthetics cannot be seen directly.


    However, as the candy minister of the "BIG��MOM Pirates", Charlotte Perospero, who offered a bounty of 700 million Baileys, was terrified. Facing the Roshan in a pink dress in front of him, he did not dare to have the slightest Relax.


    "The Strongest Woman in the Sea", "Born Destroyer", "Steel Balloon", "Sea Emperor"...


    These series of terrifying titles are flowers embellished on the terrifying power of "BIG��MOM" Charlotte Lingling.


    ��lick~��


    Charlotte Lingling stretched out her saliva-stained tongue and licked it around her mouth, licking all the cakes that remained around her.


    Immediately, Charlotte Lingling''s eyes that made Perospero feel cold sweat turned into crescent-shaped eyes and said disapprovingly.


    "What, did you report this kind of trivial matter in person? Perospero."


    Perrospero looked at Charlotte Lingling in a good mood, and immediately relieved his half-hanging heart, and explained quickly.


    "Mom, this is not a trivial matter. Among the results calculated by the ministers, the strength displayed by the cadres of the ''Red-haired Pirates'' has fully reached the standard of the ''Sea Emperor''. ''Shanks is not defeated in the duel with Kaido, then the ''Red Hair Pirates'' will probably become the fourth ''Sea Emperor''."


    In order to become a recognized "Sea Emperor" in the "New World" sea area, not only the strength of the individual is enough, but also factors such as territory, affiliated forces, reputation, influence, etc. are involved.


    Of course, the most important thing is the specific combat power of the directly affiliated pirate group. As long as the overall combat power of the pirate group is strong enough, things like territory, affiliated forces, and influence will naturally follow.


    After all, if he is only a solo traveler, then the top is just like the "world''s largest swordsman" Mihawk that people don''t want to provoke.


    Only the strength of the entire pirate group can truly become the "Sea Emperor".


    Compared with the other "Whitebeard Pirates", "Hundred Beasts Pirates" and "BIG��MOM Pirates", the average number of direct members of the "Red Hair Pirates" is as high as several thousand, and the number may be in absolute terms. disadvantage.


    But judging by the combat power deliberately displayed by the officers of the "Red-Haired Pirates" during this period, it is already enough to achieve a fairly terrifying level.


    "The Iron Wall Pirates with the most balanced cadres'' combat power", vaguely, this evaluation has begun to spread about the "Red Hair Pirates".


    "The fourth ''sea emperor''?"


    Charlotte Lingling showed a somewhat contemplative expression, her mouth was still chewing casually, as if she was chewing on the term.


    Immediately, Charlotte Lingling said with a **** mouth.


    "Forget it, since the red-haired kid challenged Kaido, then let Kaido solve it on his own. There is no way to kill the redhead, that''s just Kaido''s incompetence."


    "Yes, Mom, I see."


    As Charlotte Lingling, the captain of the "BIG��MOM Pirates", made a decision, Perospero quickly bowed to comply.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： Fun delivered to your door

    Chapter 479 Fun delivered to your door


    Just as Perospero quietly prepared to leave, so as not to disturb Charlotte Lingling with her dessert.


    "in addition����"


    Charlotte Lingling''s huge face, which was piled with fat, suddenly stretched out in front of Perospero, with a particularly terrifying expression, which made Perospero''s retreating body suddenly tense and replied nervously.


    "Yes, Mom, do you have any orders?"


    Charlotte Lingling licked her lips and asked Perospero with her eyes fixed.


    "What about the man I asked you to find? Since you are so free to pay attention to Kaido''s gossip, have you found the man you have been looking for for a few years?"


    "Guru~"


    Perospero''s throat moved nervously up and down, and explained carefully. "Mom, I have launched all the relationships to look for, and it should come to fruition soon."


    "yes?"


    Charlotte Lingling asked a question in return, which made Perrospero''s forehead uncontrollably overflow with cold sweat, for fear that Charlotte Lingling would continue to ask questions.


    After all, the man Charlotte Lingling is looking for is the "virtual circle organization" that defeated Kaido head-on seven years ago, and the flames that erupted caused the seawater in the entire "New World" to evaporate. Mysterious powerhouse.


    Since Charlotte Lingling confirmed from Kaido''s mouth that the mysterious strong man who made Kaido lose an arm is a man, and that he looks quite slender, Charlotte Lingling has been trying Find that man.


    However, unlike Charlotte Lingling''s willfulness, Perospero knows very well that the kind of monster that can make Kaido flee and lose an arm cannot be offended rashly, so Perospero has not been offended at all in recent years. Haven''t looked for it.


    Not to mention that he didn''t even know any useful information about the opponent, and even if Perospero wanted to look for it, there was absolutely no suitable direction.


    "Yeah ah..."


    And listening to Perospero''s answer, Charlotte Lingling didn''t have any doubts. In addition to laughing, her expression became a bit morbidly crazy, and the saliva dripping from the corner of her mouth fell on the floor and it was even more corroded. One big hole after another.


    "Perospero, you have to work hard to find him quickly. If you can make him my new husband, the children you will give birth will definitely be unprecedentedly powerful, right?"


    "I can''t wait, Perrospero, a man like that will be delicious, and it will surely allow me to produce the best offspring..."


    "Ahahaha..."


    As she spoke, Charlotte Lingling''s **** mouth kept overflowing a lot of saliva, so Charlotte Lingling could only keep stuffing the dessert beside her mouth, trying to fill herself up. That mouth that will never be satisfied.


    "It was delicious!"


    Seeing Charlotte Lingling''s madness, and the appearance of "bulimia" about to break out, Perospero trembled slightly, and quickly and carefully left to avoid further stimulating Charlotte Lingling.


    ��


    On a giant whale-like ship, the Moby Dick.


    "The Whitebeard Pirates" First Team Captain "Phoenix" Marco rolled his eyes slightly, hung up the phone bug in his hand, and moved towards the burly and domineering "white" who was sitting on the throne. Beard," Edward Newgate said.


    "Dad, the red-haired guy will probably collide with Kaido soon."


    "Goo la la la..."


    Whitebeard heard the words, but he laughed happily, and said inexplicably with a bit of relief. "Really? That kid who followed Roger back then has grown to such a degree?"


    "Dad, do we want to rush over to witness it? And that guy Kaido looks like a reckless man, and he has a lot of dirty tricks in the dark. Maybe the red hair will be fooled at the moment." Marco asked.


    Whitebeard lightly picked up the wine bowl with a diameter of about two meters on the side, took a big mouthful of wine, and said contentedly.


    "Gu la la la, you don''t need to do such unnecessary things, idiot sons, if the red-haired brat dies like this, it means that he is only a man of this level."


    Hearing this, Marco couldn''t help nodding his head, but his eyes couldn''t help but show some anticipation.


    ''If it''s Shanks...''


    As the first crew member to follow Whitebeard, Marco has witnessed a lot, whether it was the head-to-head confrontation between Whitebeard and Roger, or the banquet held by the two pirate groups after the war. Section is a former member.


    It was only in Marko''s memory that "red-haired" Shanks was just a young kid with bright eyes.


    I didn''t expect that more than 20 years later, among the crew on Roger''s ship, Shanks, the immature kid, still carried Roger''s will on his back and galloped on the sea, and now he even started to compete for the throne of "Sea Emperor".


    "Speaking of which, Dad, if Shanks successfully captured the title of ''Sea Emperor'', would it be considered on an equal footing with you?" Marko said jokingly.


    "Gu la la la, that kind of kid is still 10,000 years early. On the contrary, you idiot sons have to work harder. It will be quite good to be able to win the title of ''Sea Emperor'' from Lao Tzu." Whitebeard said with a big smile.


    Suddenly, the cadres and crew members of the "Moby Dick" almost burst into laughter and shouted.


    "Dad, how can you beat you, you are the ''strongest man in the world''."


    "Dad got drunk so soon? How can you do something to your father as a son?"


    "Maybe when Dad becomes One Piece, the title of ''Sea Emperor'' is meaningless, maybe we''ll become one."


    In the midst of the booing and laughter, a middle-aged man, Marshall D. Teach, who looked smiling, simple and honest in appearance, and missing a few teeth in his mouth, shone a few dimly in his eyes. kind of light.


    ''What a bunch of idiots, it seems that the father''s legacy will eventually be inherited by Laozi! ��


    However, Tickey did not reveal his ambitions at all, but continued to laugh, with a cheerful and warm expression on his surface.


    ��


    At the same time, on the island of Oni in the waters of Wano country.


    With black hair and shawl, Kaido''s body is extremely burly, with his naked upper body showing off his knotted muscles, Kaido slowly sat up from the ground, patted his head forcefully, and turned his drunken eyes towards his side. The pirates swept away and asked.


    "How long have I slept? Has that red-haired kid entered Wano Country yet?"


    "The ship...Captain, it is expected..."Red-haired" Shanks is expected to arrive at the outer waters of Wano Country in about a week." A pirate boy replied nervously.


    "Well, since that''s the case, let me know and prepare for the fun that will be delivered to the door..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： huge naval fleet

    Chapter 480 Huge Naval Fleet


    On a naval battleship, Polsalino handed the latest information to Ion beside him, then continued to cut his nails and said.


    "The Beast Pirates have moved."


    "what."


    Ion glanced at the information, yawned, and continued to maintain his fishing posture. "I thought Kaido would put the battlefield in Wano, but I didn''t expect it to move."


    "Wano Country is Kaido''s base camp, so it''s easy to not let other pirates enter it." Polsalino replied.


    "Fight, let''s fight, it''s better that Kaido and the red-haired guys die together, so we can relax." Ion said with some anticipation.


    At this moment, Lieutenant General Crane in the cloak of justice sat together on the deck, like two salted fish basking side by side, Ion and Polsalino, who were chatting with each other, left. Come here and speak.


    "It''s better not to hold such unrealistic illusions, especially Kaido''s life force is terrifyingly tenacious."


    Polsalino scratched his hair helplessly and sighed when he heard the words.


    Since Kaido was defeated in the "Dressrosa Kingdom Incident" seven years ago, Kaido''s guy has become more and more crazy, challenging the strong all over the world to temper his own strength.


    Just by attacking the navy alone, he was arrested a dozen times under the siege of a large number of top naval forces.


    Among them, the fastest Polsalino has participated in the siege of Kaido almost every time, and he is well aware of Kaido''s increasingly terrifying power in recent years.


    monster!


    That is a real monster, and the title of "the strongest creature in the sea, land and air" is not the slightest false.


    Especially Kaido''s desperate defense and vitality, even if the navy exhausted Kaido''s last strength every time under siege, there is no way to really kill Kaido, every time Kaido recovers his physical strength It can also easily break free from the Hailou stone chain and escape.


    The only two scars on his body so far, apart from the "X"-shaped scar on the right abdomen, is that he lost his left arm in the "Dressrosa Kingdom Incident" seven years ago that still lingers.


    Even Porusalino doubted that Kaido had been tempering himself like crazy in the past few years, whether he wanted to seek revenge on the mysterious powerhouse of the "virtual circle organization" seven years ago.


    It''s just that Polsalino, who has always been a bit lazy, doesn''t want to face monsters like Kaido at all.


    "Even if the redhead and Kaido can''t die together, it should be able to drain Kaido''s stamina a lot." Polsalino guessed.


    Lieutenant General ?? Hearing the words, he said plainly. "Don''t worry, Polsalino, the fighting force of justice is enough this time."


    At this time, just behind the flagship where Ion, Polsalino and Vice Admiral Crane were located, sixteen naval battleships each seated by the elite Vice Admiral of the Navy Headquarters followed closely, followed by thirty-two A large warship under the command of the Rear Admiral.


    A total of forty-nine naval battleships are in the midst of the mighty, from a distance, it seems that a group of steel giants is rushing above the sea to face the wind and waves.


    This is a terrifying military force that is several times stronger than the famous "Devil Slaughtering Order" on the sea, and it is enough to easily destroy several countries at every turn.


    In order to avoid information leakage, this huge naval fleet even brought a device to isolate the signal of the phone bug from the Ministry of Science, so as to prevent the presence of pirates or spies from other organizations in the fleet from leaking the Navy''s action plan in advance.


    In addition, this route is also jointly ensured by the spies and intelligence personnel of the world government and the navy, so as to avoid the possibility of accidental discovery by pirates as much as possible.


    It can be said that this fleet is already the maximum combat power that the Navy can squeeze out without affecting the defense strength of various parts of the sea.


    In a sense, if this naval fleet is destroyed in the waters of the "New World", then the navy may not have the ability to take the initiative to attack within ten years, and the Warring States Marshal may also face the dilemma of early retirement.


    "Would you like to let the old man retire early?"


    Ion, who seemed to be fishing calmly on the surface, couldn''t help but think about it inwardly.


    However, there is also the possibility that the Warring States Marshal may burst his blood vessels on the spot and die directly in the line of duty.


    "Forget it. For the time being, it''s better for the old man to be the Admiral. Otherwise, given the current state of the Navy, the next Admiral will probably be selected from among the three admirals of the Navy."


    "Among them, taking the lead in Porusalino''s style ruled out the possibility of promotion."


    "It would be fine if Kuzan was in the top position. If Sakaski became the Admiral, my days of leisurely fishing would probably be over."


    Although Ian has been in the Navy for fifteen years, apart from the small conflict at the beginning of the "O''Hara Incident", Sakaski has communicated with Sakaski in the past fifteen years. Contact is close to nothing.


    Admiral Akainu Sakaski, who has a tough and iron-blooded style, is different from General Kuzan and General Polsalino, who often alternate between Marinvando and Mariejoa.


    After being promoted to general, Sakaski was the "G-1 branch" stationed in the "New World" waters almost all the year round, and continued to fight against the pirates on the front line, resisting the pirates gushing out of the "New World". "The tide of the sea.


    At this point, even Ion had to admire Sakaski''s persistence. He was indeed the number one model of the Navy''s top ranks except the Warring States Marshal.


    However, the idea of ??"absolute justice" of General Sakaski is, after all, too extreme.


    In Sakasky''s view, the way to maintain justice is to eliminate pirates at all costs, not even realizing that eliminating pirates is only one of the means to maintain justice, and ignoring that the essence of justice is not related to destroying pirates. Fully peer-to-peer relationship.


    Therefore, Ion applauds Sakaski''s iron and blood, but does not approve of this behavior pattern.


    Justice without thought is like a body without a soul, and every move is actually different from those pirates who pursued freedom to go out to sea at first, but ended up sinking into treasure and fame.


    "Perhaps, after Sakaski really becomes a marshal, he might start thinking about this kind of thing."


    "I don''t know... What was Sakaski''s original intention to become a navy? I''m a little curious."


    Ion''s eyes gradually became empty, while thinking about the internal affairs of the navy, he was more worried about the progress of the kingdom of Alabasta.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： Get in touch! (fourth more)

    Chapter 481 Start Contact! (fourth more)


    Although the fleet is in a state of blocking the communication signal of the phone bug, Ion has been in contact with Robin through the mental space, and indirectly pays attention to the progress of the "Dealer Cooperation Plan" of the "Lian Chamber of Commerce".


    After simply promoting the "Dealer Cooperation Plan" through newspapers, the "Lian Chamber of Commerce" has begun to promote the "Dealer Cooperation" plan, selecting dealer candidates who have a basis for cooperation in various sea areas.


    Of course, on the surface, the "Lian Chamber of Commerce" may select the distributors for cooperation in a fair, just and open manner, and comprehensively consider the other party''s contacts, influence, strength, integrity, etc. in various sea areas. .


    But in fact, all the first batch of dealer candidates have been pre-determined, and more than 90% are comrades of the revolutionary army.


    There are only ten percent left, either because the strength of the revolutionary army in some sea areas is weak, and there are really no suitable comrades; woo it.


    In general, there have been no surprises in the initial stage of the "Dealer Cooperation Program". With the help of the upcoming war between the "Red Hair Pirates" and the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" as a cover, it is quietly proceeding gradually as planned. .


    At this time, Polsalino, who was beside him, squinted his eyes, but he noticed Ion''s godless eyes, and asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Is Lieutenant General Ion worrying about something? He was so fascinated by his thoughts."


    "Yeah~"


    Ion came back to his senses and replied without any change in his expression. "After this war, it may have a considerable impact on the lives of countless people in the sea."


    "Who knows such a thing?"


    Polusalino replied without a word, and then asked without looking up. "The main force on our side is me and Lieutenant General Yan. Which pirate group is Lieutenant General Yan going to deal with?"


    Ion replied without hesitation. "Which one of the pirates'' injuries is relatively light, I will be responsible for which one, and the other one with more serious injuries will be handed over to General Polsalino to take care of it, how about that?"


    If an ordinary navy heard Ion''s words, they would probably be moved to tears on the spot, deeply grateful for Ion''s tenderness and initiative to take the tough bone.


    However, Polsalino raised his brows, but he felt that what he was about to say next was spoken by Ion in advance.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, are you too cunning? As a senior, how can I let you face the less injured side? Leave it to me." Polsalino said with some dissatisfaction.


    "to each other..."


    Ion looked back at Polsalino, almost as clear as a mirror to what Polsalino was thinking about just now.


    A slightly injured beast will only want to escape, but a severely injured beast on the verge of death will fight back desperately, and even die together.


    Facing an enemy of Kaido''s level, Ion and Polsalino''s thoughts were inexplicably highly aligned.


    And seeing the constant friendly humility between Ion and Polsalino in front of him, Admiral Tsuru couldn''t help but feel quite wise about the arrangement of the Sengoku Marshal.


    If it was a change of people, maybe it would have been fooled, but Ian and Polsalino, the two guys, got together and faced off against each other.


    "The two of you will discuss it slowly."


    Lieutenant General ??Crane shook his head, ignored Ion and Polsalino, and returned to the cabin to prepare the upcoming battle plan.


    ��


    In the past few days, under the attention of countless people, the Hundred Beast Pirates and the Red-haired Pirates officially began to collide. The collision place was exactly as the Warring States Marshal had previously expected, in that distance and the country. On a desert island near the sea.


    Above the sky, dark clouds gradually shrouded, as if the entire sky was about to slowly collapse, and the entire huge desert island was shrouded in a solemn aura.


    On the outskirts of the deserted island, many pirates who followed from a distance to witness this war with their own eyes felt their heartbeats speeding up inexplicably. They were clearly separated from the deserted island by a distance that could only be seen with the help of a telescope, and their foreheads were still there. I couldn''t help but sweat droplets.


    "Will... do you want to start?"


    "The Beast Pirates and the Red-haired Pirates have landed on both sides of the deserted island, and half an hour has passed. Conflict may break out at any time."


    "Look, the sky seems to be collapsing gradually, is it affected by the spirit of those monsters?"


    "Let''s... do we need to distance ourselves a little further? We won''t be affected by staying here, right?"


    ��


    In the midst of the constant discussion among a large number of pirates, there are also several pirate groups that have attracted the attention of the surrounding pirates.


    "That''s... the ''Nine Snake Pirates''? Did that ''Pirate Queen'' Hancock also arrive? It''s amazing!"


    "Wait, isn''t that the ship of the ''Don Quixote Pirates''? It is rumored that the ''Beasts'' Kaido has been secretly suppressing the Kingdom of Dressrosa recently, could it be that the ''Holy Crying Mantis'' Corazon Are you going to be involved in this war?"


    "Huh? No, it''s not just them, that flag is the ''Sun Pirates'', one of the seven warrior seas under the king, who once broke into the Holy Land Mary Joa and rescued a large number of slaves, and holds the title of ''Big Hero'' Tiger also showed up."


    However, before the pirates were amazed at the appearance of these three pirate groups, some sharp-eyed pirates suddenly discovered the "tyrant" bear and the "big pirate" from a seemingly ordinary pirate ship. The figure of Moonlight Moriah.


    The next moment, a series of strange sounds appeared in the sky, and above a dim sky, an extremely conspicuous golden spaceship was slowly approaching.


    However, among the surprised expressions of the pirates, the Qiwuhai stopped moving after a certain distance from the deserted island, posing as a spectator, and did not approach the deserted island that was about to become a battlefield. island.


    "Six, there are actually six Shichibukai appearing..."


    "It seems that even those ''Kings under the Seven Martial Seas'', this battle for the title of ''Emperor of the Sea'' is very attractive to them."


    "Of course, that is the title of the ''Sea Emperor''. Every ''Sea Emperor'' has a terrifying power to fight against the Navy Headquarters."


    ��


    At the center of the deserted island at this moment, the two groups of people were staring at each other from a distance of hundreds of meters.


    The two sides didn''t speak, but "red-haired" Shanks and "Beasts" Kaido burst into a terrifying overlord at the same time!


    "Boom!!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： replaced left arm

    Chapter 482 Replaced Left Arm


    As the two "overlords" on the deserted island suddenly collided, the terrifying air wave suddenly exploded, almost instantly with "red-haired" Shanks and "hundred beasts" Kaido. The middle serves as the dividing point, and the entire desert island and even the sky are dyed in different colors.


    The black and red lightning generated by the "Overlord Color Collision" rages wildly, and the aura like substance is madly impacting everything. Ninety-nine percent of the creatures that originally lived on the desert island fell into a coma almost instantly.


    Even the sea kings who were sleeping in the depths of the sea outside the desert island began to flee in a hurry, the originally calm sea suddenly became choppy, and the dim sky was even more smashed by a few lightning bolts.


    "Is this... a collision at the level of the ''Sea Emperor''?"


    "Climate, even the invisible climate has been changed!"


    "No, it''s not even a greeting at this level. At most, it can only be regarded as a test of the opponent''s spirit."


    ��


    Immediately, Kaido the "Hundred Beasts" took the lead in withdrawing his domineering arrogance, and slung the "Mace Bazao Ring" in his hand towards his shoulder, and said with a wild laugh.


    "Hahaha, do you have this level of courage? Redhead, it seems that this war will be a little more interesting than I imagined."


    "Red-haired" Shanks also followed the withdrawal of the domineering arrogance, and no longer conducted such a meaningless test, but stared solemnly at the man in front of him who was almost four times his height.


    "The strongest creature in the sea, land and air", "The Emperor of the Sea", "Beasts" Kaido!


    A monster-like man who pursues wars and battles and exudes violence all the time!


    Among them, the current appearance of "Hundred Beasts" Kaido is compared with the past. The most special thing is that on his left arm, a dragon claw like the legendary dragon has replaced the original arm. The thick dragon scales There seems to be a brute force under it that can destroy everything.


    ''Has this guy Kaido completely mastered the awakening ability of ''Fish Fish Fruit, Phantom Beast Species, Blue Dragon Form''? ��


    As one of the crew of "One Piece" Roger in the past, and the man who followed "One Piece" Roger to the "Last Island" Ralph, "Red Hair" Shanks knew most of the secrets of this sea .


    Although "red-haired" Shanks didn''t really set foot on "The Last Island" Ralph Drew due to a little accident, he knew from his past companions that part of the demons were only recorded on "Final Island" Ralph Drew. The secret of the fruit.


    And "Hundred Beasts" Kaido''s left arm that was obviously lost in the past can be reproduced in this form, there is no doubt that it is a special way of using the awakening ability of "Fish Fish Fruit, Phantom Beast Species, Blue Dragon Form".


    "It is indeed a monster..."


    "Red Hair" Shanks secretly commented in his heart.


    However, feeling the gaze of "red-haired" Shanks, "Beasts" Kaido''s expression gradually became angry and irritable.


    Left Arm...


    That is the unforgettable shame of "Beasts" Kaido.


    "Redhead, do you want to be made into meat sauce by me?" Kaido squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth, his expression was particularly terrifying.


    "Ahaha, sorry sorry..."


    "Redhead" Shanks smirked, scratched his head, and explained.


    "I didn''t mean to laugh, after all, I lost a left arm just like you, but I am a little envious of you being able to recover in this way..."


    The next moment, before "Red-Haired" Shanks could finish speaking, Kaido "Hundred Beasts" suddenly moved, and appeared in "Red-Haired" Shanks''s place almost instantly across a distance of hundreds of meters. before.


    "If you explain, please speak slowly in the next life!"


    "Thundering gossip!"


    Facing this mighty blow, Shanks'' eyes instantly froze, and he pulled out the "Famous Knife Griffin" at his waist and went straight to greet Kaido the "Hundred Beasts".


    The exaggerated "Mace �� Eight Rings" collided with the seemingly slender "Famous Sword �� Griffin", and the black and red lightning entangled in their respective weapons was constantly entangled and offset.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the pirates who were observing the deserted island through binoculars from a distance were wondering why the deserted island seemed to have suddenly stopped moving.


    Suddenly, an astonishing air wave erupted in all directions from the center of the deserted island, and the aftermath caused by it instantly set off a sky-high sea wave.


    "Overlord''s color entanglement? It''s quite good to use, red-haired brat, he can actually block Lao Tzu''s thunderous gossip."


    "Kaido, you''re really joking, do you want to beat me with this level of power?"


    In the brief dialogue between "Beasts" Kaido and "Red-haired" Shanks, the vision caused by the collision of "Mace �� Bazai Ring" and "Famous Sword �� Griffin" is It became more and more terrifying, and the ground beneath both sides began to show signs of collapse rapidly.


    At the same time, the collision between "Beasts" Kaido and "Red-haired" Shanks seemed to be the clarion call for the official start of this war, and the cadres and crews of both sides had already started a full-scale war.


    "Boom..."


    A series of huge battle sounds resounded on the desert island without stopping.


    This time, because the battle location was not far from the waters of Wano Kingdom, Kaido "Hundred Beasts" almost brought most of the combat power of the Pirates with him.


    Three major disasters: "Fire" Jhin, "Pandemic" Quinn, "Drought" Jack; the rest of the cadres: Fuzzy Fu, Sasaki, Runti, Peggy Wan, etc. A large number of physical skills or animal-based devil fruits Those who can.


    On the "Red-Haired Pirates" side, headed by "Deputy Captain" Beckman, led by cadres such as **** Bu, Lackey Lu, De Ge, Snake and so on, greeted them head-on.


    For a time, the sound of battle could be heard all over the desert island.


    The powerful cadres of the two pirate groups who were fighting against each other tacitly kept a certain distance from each other to avoid hurting their partners. At the same time, they also helped the "red-haired" Shanks and "Beasts" Kaidoten in the center of the desert island. space to fight.


    At this moment, the battle between "Red-haired" Shanks and "Hundred Beasts" Kaido also broke out completely, and the aftermath of the violent collision caused waves of storms in the deserted island. The dark clouds were torn apart from time to time.


    "Strange...monster!"


    Witnessing the vision caused by the real battle between "red-haired" Shanks and "Beasts" Kaido on the deserted island from a distance, many pirates were also pale and sweating.


    Only by witnessing the visions produced by the battles of these monsters with their own eyes, these pirates who had high self-esteem, did they realize that the gap between them and those "sea emperors" was exaggerated.


    "Is this level really something that humans can do?"


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： Instructions for changing the title of the book

    Title modification instructions


    Some readers have greatly noticed that the title of the book has been changed to "The Pirates'' War: I will stand in the sky" and expressed doubts, so here is a unified explanation.


    In fact, the title of the book I envisioned at the beginning was not "I Don''t Want to Be a General, I Choose Buddhism", but another title.


    It''s just embarrassing that some words in the title were not allowed to pass, and then I couldn''t think of a very appropriate title for a while, and I used the name "If I don''t want to be a general, I choose Buddhism" at the suggestion of the editor.


    However, the title of the book did not completely match the main line of the idea, which caused readers to complain about the title from time to time. And a few days ago, when the follow-up main line was finalized, there happened to be a brief introduction scene in the follow-up plot, so I changed the title of the book on a whim.


    Some readers may worry that the protagonist will be blackened in the later stage, or it may be a disgusting plot such as a big change in personality. There is no need to worry about this at all. The character and purpose of the protagonist are the same from beginning to end, including the war against the Marshal of the Warring States Period. The feelings will always be the same.


    And the style of the protagonist has always been in a state of acting. The beginning of the book actually shows that the protagonist has been waiting for him to have the "self-protection ability" he thinks.


    Or maybe a little spoiler, that scene in the introduction will be the third stage in the overall plan of the revolutionary army, and the real focus is actually the last sentence in the introduction.


    Probably, above!


    At the same time, I would like to thank all readers for their great support and love for this book, thank you very much!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： Factional War

    Chapter 483 Faction Battle


    In other words, it''s not just the battle between "red-haired" Shanks and "Beasts" Kaido that makes people feel the despair of a dimensional gap, even the battle between the two pirate team leaders is enough to make people breathtaking .


    Powerful!


    Absolutely powerful!


    It wasn''t even a moment before the battle started. That desert island, which was only a circle smaller than Dressrosa Kingdom, and the forest that was dozens of meters high under the head-to-head confrontation between the two pirate groups almost disappeared in pieces.


    The sea was rough and the sky was dark and cloudy, almost a doomsday scene.


    "That''s an exaggeration..."


    It was not only the pirates who were watching from afar who were watching this scene from a distance, but also the pirates who had already arrived at the predetermined position, so that the entire fleet continued to maintain the state of blocking the communication signal of the phone bug, but the flagship was temporarily out of range. The admirals projected by the phone bug.


    Admiral Polsalino, Vice Admiral Crane, Vice Admiral Ion, and the other sixteen Vice Admirals of the Navy Headquarters all looked at the screen projected by the video phone bug with a slightly solemn expression.


    This is a picture transmitted by several naval intelligence ships disguised as pirate ships. In addition to the flagship of this fleet, it will also be synchronized to the Marine Headquarters Marine Fando and the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    Of course, it''s not just the navy. There are also intelligence personnel from other forces among those pirate ships, such as the "BIG��MOM Pirates" and "Whitebeard Pirates", even if there is no real participation for the time being Tendency, but also dispatch intelligence officers to document the situation.


    "The momentum caused by the frontal battle of the two pirate groups in the mere area is so exaggerated? It is rumored that every sea emperor has the power to attack the naval headquarters, and it does not seem to be completely false."


    Admiral flying squirrel said solemnly.


    Lieutenant General Ghost Spider, who was standing beside Lieutenant Flying Squirrel, nodded and said.


    "The power of these sea debris cannot be underestimated. However, this is not a reason for justice to retreat. Because of this, it is necessary to eliminate these sea debris in one fell swoop."


    "It''s just, waiting for the opportunity to wait for the opponent to lose both sides before attacking again, after all, it will damage the name of naval justice." The seemingly rough-looking Lieutenant General Huoshaoshan shook his head and said helplessly.


    As a direct subordinate of Sakaski, Vice Admiral Dauberman, who was temporarily dispatched to participate in this plan, couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Hmph, Huoshaoshan, your moral justice is still so disgusting. As long as the Beast Pirates and the Red-haired Pirates can be successfully eliminated, then no amount of sacrifices are worth it, let alone this kind of incompetence. Dignity worth mentioning."


    For Lieutenant General Dauberman''s ridicule, Lieutenant General Huoshaoshan did not get angry, but explained with a big grin.


    "Lieutenant General Dauberman, if the navy''s behavior has been constantly breaking the bottom line, disregarding the lives of subordinates, not caring about the life and death of civilians, and not upholding the loftiness of the name of justice, then how much different will it be from pirates?"


    After a pause, Lieutenant General Huoshaoshan continued slowly. "At that time, it will just become another group of forces similar to pirates to fight against pirates, so as a navy, some rules and moral bottom lines must be adhered to."


    However, Lieutenant General Dauberman, who pursues the "absolute justice" that is consistent with Lieutenant General Sakaski, can feel the harshness of these words, and retorted without hesitation.


    "It is precisely because of your weak justice that the pirates become more and more maddened."


    Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel saw Lieutenant General Dauberman''s attitude becoming more and more excited, and hurriedly said. "Okay, you two, now is not the place to argue about ideas, please control your emotions."


    For the disputes between the lieutenant generals behind him, General Polsalino did not intervene in it, and even Lieutenant General Crane, the commander-in-chief of this fleet, did not intervene either.


    As the three admirals of the navy took office, different inclinations of justice also led to the emergence of factions.


    Mainly the absolute justice "hawks" of the faction represented by "Akainu" and the moderate justice "doves" of the faction represented by "Aokiji", as for the faction headed by Lieutenant General Garp and "Kiazo" Polusalino More in neutral.


    This is a factional conflict caused by different ideas, and there is no way to forcibly prevent it.


    In order to avoid the faction conflict from becoming more and more intense, the real high-level naval leaders will try their best to avoid intervening in it, so as not to intensify the conflict, so that this kind of factional conflict is limited as much as possible to the concept of the admiral level of the Navy headquarters.


    As for Ion, naturally, he was silent, and Quan Dang didn''t hear it.


    After all, Ion now bears the title of "Navy Hero". Even if he is a lieutenant general, he is also one of the real high-level naval leaders.


    Although Ion has always claimed that he belongs to the "Buddhist system", both in terms of style and position, but if Ion speaks out easily, it will be over-interpreted.


    Even in order to avoid the intensification of this contradiction, Kuzan, who had a good personal relationship with Ion, has actually kept a distance from Ion on purpose to avoid misunderstanding between General Sakaski and the "hawk faction" generals. .


    This kind of contradiction within the navy has made Yon more and more aware that the navy has always lacked a unified ideology. Otherwise, even if the emergence of radicals and moderates cannot be avoided, it will not intensify the battle of ideas. to this extent.


    However, Ion recently passed the intelligence network of the Revolutionary Army lurking inside the Navy, but he noticed that the intelligence personnel of the World Government seemed to be intentionally supporting "hawks".


    "Do you think that the hawks are more conducive to the world government''s mastery and command of the navy?"


    Ion was lying on the beach chair in a rather lazy posture, facing the picture of the video phone bug, and his heart was quickly distinguishing and verifying the philosophy cherished by the admirals of the Navy headquarters behind him.


    At this moment, the picture projected by the video phone worm changed. With the intensification of lightning and thunder in the dim sky, a shocking blue dragon rose from the deserted island.


    Suddenly, the voices of the admirals who were still arguing stopped, and their eyes were extremely fearful and solemn as they looked at the blue dragon that seemed to be controlling the sky.


    "Hundred Beasts, Kaido, Fish and Fish Fruits, Illusory Beasts, Blue Dragon Form!" Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel muttered to himself in a heavy tone.


    Kaido took the initiative to attack the navy alone more than once, and naturally he has shown this attitude in front of the Vice Admiral more than once.


    But when this posture reappeared, these Vice Admirals who had faced Kaido''s posture were instantly awakened in awe of this posture.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： Nineteen to one, the advantage is mine

    Chapter 484 Nineteen to one, the advantage is in me


    "Kaido, the blue dragon form this guy incarnates seems to be bigger than seven years ago!"


    Ion took off the sunglasses hanging on his face and put on his usual glasses, narrowed his eyes slightly, and commented dignifiedly.


    "Um?"


    Polsalino on the side was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted immediately, recalling that Ion was also the one who participated in the "Dressrosa Kingdom Incident".


    It��s just that Ion was a prisoner in the Dressrosa Kingdom incident at the time, so it��s natural to be able to perceive Kaido��s shape change so quickly.


    Polsalino asked as if he didn''t want to. "How? Are you confident that you can take him out? Lieutenant General Ion."


    Ion spread his hands and replied in a helpless tone.


    "What a joke, just seeing such a gesture makes it hard for me to keep calm. If I face it, I might not last for half an hour if I''m serious."


    Polusalino praised with a smile.


    "Hahaha, Lieutenant General Ion is joking again. Kaido''s posture is indeed like a monster to me, but no matter how strong Kaido''s defense is, it can''t be compared to the ancient weapon Pluto. Right? Lieutenant General Ion must be quite sure."


    Yon shook his head, pinched his index finger and thumb, and then separated a little gap, indicating. "No... No, the assurance that you can avoid immortality is probably only a little bit."


    Hearing this, even Lieutenant General Crane, who had a serious expression, couldn''t help but complain. "You two are almost enough, and you didn''t let you go head-to-head with Kaido."


    In the opinion of Lieutenant General Crane, not to mention the guy Polsalino, the upper limit of combat power that Ion showed before is already quite high.


    Even if Ion''s physique is always a weakness that can''t be concealed, whether it''s the "Final Scene White Emperor Sword", which is rumored to pierce through the ancient weapon, Hades'' special posture, or the "Overlord''s Color Entanglement" that instantly kills Weibull, It all means that Yan''s combat power is definitely at the top level of the sea.


    Even, the reason why Marshal Sengoku and Lieutenant General Crane will force Yan to follow the fleet to fight is to hope that Yan can break Kaido''s defense and vitality, and truly kill the threat of this sea in this war.


    What Lieutenant General Crane didn''t expect was that Ian nodded in agreement with her words, glanced around to count the number of people, and said.


    "That''s right. After all, nine-to-one, I have the advantage."


    As soon as this sentence came out, some veteran admirals of the Navy Headquarters, who were usually quite respectful, couldn''t help but blush.


    After all, in this chaotic sea, most admirals are not disgusted with the idea of ??scheming or not, but they still inevitably admire the glory and pride of the head-to-head duel.


    So even if they are mentally prepared to fight Kaido in groups, these Vice Admirals still can''t do it if they say "nineteen to one, the advantage is mine" like Ion.


    But let��s not say, as soon as I heard it was ��nineteen to one��, the Vice Admiral, who was originally in awe of Kaido��s amazing posture, felt relieved, and felt that Kaido��s strength was just the same thing.


    It��s true that Kaido can��t beat Kaido single-handedly, but can Kaido beat 19 of them by himself?


    However, just when Polsalino wanted to say something, looking at the picture projected by the video phone bug, the expression on his face that had always been relaxed slowly tightened, and muttered.


    "The Territory of Tyrants?!"


    In just an instant, with a wave visible to the naked eye spreading from the center of the deserted island in all directions, the sea that had been surging all the time calmed down in an instant, and even the dark clouds above the sky stopped rolling in an instant. similar.


    That picture is amazing!


    As if something appeared, the whole sea and sky stopped for it.


    The next moment, Kaido''s incarnation of the blue dragon opened a giant mouth, and suddenly spewed a scorching hot breath downward, with such a powerful force that it seemed to directly smash the entire desert island below.


    However, the original wave that was spreading in all directions suddenly gathered in the middle, and then a sky-high red flying slash accompanied by black and red lightning shredded the heat and slashed the body of the blue dragon soaring in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying aftermath brought the heat left by the heat breath into a rolling heat wave and spread out in a ring, almost instantly turning the trees on the small desert island into brown.


    The Azure Dragon, which was originally flying in the sky, seemed to have suffered a heavy blow, and the huge and terrifying body fell straight down from the air.


    "That blow..."


    Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel, who is also one of the famous swordsmen in the sea, murmured in a cold sweat.


    "Even if it is the flying slash that Mihawk, who is known as the ''world''s greatest swordsman'', unleashes all his strength, it''s just like that, right?"


    As for the rest of the Vice Admirals, even if they were not well versed in kendo, they could feel the shock of that blow from the scene of tearing apart the heat and slashing the blue dragon.


    "''Redhead'' Shanks, what is going on with that guy''s strength?" Lieutenant General Dauberman''s face was ugly and dignified to the extreme.


    "It''s completely beyond expectations. Could it be that ''Redhead'' Shanks dared to choose ''Beasts'' Kaido as his opponent to compete for the ''Sea Emperor''." Lieutenant General Ghost Spider said word by word.


    And the crane narrowed his eyes slightly, carefully observed every detail on the screen projected by the video phone bug, then took a deep breath and said with a bit of exclamation.


    "I didn''t expect that after Roger, someone else developed the ''overlord''s domineering'' to the level of the ''overlord''s territory''."


    "''Tyrant Territory''?" Whether it was Ion or the rest of the Vice Admirals, they all cast doubtful glances at Vice Admiral Crane.


    "That''s right, ''The Territory of Tyrants''!"


    Lieutenant General ??Crane nodded and said.


    "In the field of domineering, it is divided into knowledge color, armed color and overlord color, everyone must be very clear about this."


    "Among them, the knowledge color and the armed color are domineering powers that can be mastered through acquired practice and training, but limited by individual talents and physiques, the heights that can be developed are different."


    "As for the tyrannical domineering, it is even more special. It is a domineering that is completely determined by nature. The acquired training and practice are not so much to enhance, it is better to dig out the domineering of one''s own domineering at a deeper level, and apply to master."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： The secret of domineering awakening

    Chapter 485 The Secret of Domineering Awakening


    What Vice Admiral ?? Crane just said is just the most basic common sense of this sea to the Vice Admirals.


    Of course, this kind of knowledge is still a very novel concept for those who have deliberately blocked relevant knowledge in the seas of the Four Seas and the first half of the Great Route.


    However, the Vice Admirals knew that what Admiral Tsuru wanted to say was still later.


    The voice of Lieutenant General ??Crane only paused, and then continued.


    "However, in addition to the ability to develop various application skills, the three-color domineering also has the same concept of awakening as the devil fruit."


    "Awakening of domineering is very difficult, and the rarity may be lower than the awakening of Devil Fruit, but once awakened, each individual can develop some special abilities on the basis of the original."


    This knowledge is obviously one of the important concepts that the world government and the navy have deliberately blocked the sea. It is not recorded in any written documents, but is passed on to a very small range by word of mouth.


    Even some people who have inadvertently awakened domineering may not know the real concept, otherwise, with the current intelligence network of the Revolutionary Army, it is impossible to collect relevant information.


    ��Awakening domineering? ��


    Ion recited the term silently, and instantly understood a lot of things that he thought were contradictory in the past.


    Before ??, Ian always believed that Anilu''s "Heart Net" and Katakuri''s "Foreseeing the Future" belonged to the so-called high-level domineering.


    Now it seems that the domineering arrogance of Anilu''s "heart net", the domineering arrogance of Zefa''s "iron fist" and the "overlord''s entanglement" that Ion now masters should all belong to the category of domineering skills.


    And only Charlotte Katakuri, one of the "Three Desserts" in the "BIG��MOM Pirates" who has become famous in recent years, has the characteristic of "foreseeing the future". Domineering is what really belongs to the category of "Domineering Awakening".


    Or, the "intuitive danger" of the CP0 member Barack, who met in Beihai before, also belongs to "Domineering Awakening".


    ��In other words, does the awakening of domineering belong to further magnifying an original trait, even reaching an unbelievable level? Originally, he only used the power of ''listening'' to perceive biological breath, moving trends, and emotional changes. He has awakened the special ability of ''foreseeing the future'' and ''intuitive danger''. ��


    Beneath the seemingly calm surface of Ion, he secretly speculates in his heart.


    However, Vice Admiral Crane only briefly remarked on this concept, which obviously belongs to the category of secrets. He did not explain in depth, and he did not say who the "domineering awakened" combat power in the navy was.


    The reason why Lieutenant General ??he simply described the concept of "Domineering Awakening" is just to explain the "Dominant Territory" later, so that Vice Admirals can have a basic concept in the upcoming engagement.


    "However, among the three colors of domineering, the domineering awakening of the domineering colors is relatively special. According to the data compiled in the past, the domineering awakening of the domineering colors of the domineering colors will form an ability called ''Domineering Territory''."


    Speaking of this, Lieutenant General Crane''s voice paused slightly, and his calm eyes also revealed a bit of solemnity.


    "Under the influence of the ''Dominator''s Territory'', this ability dominates the ability to integrate into the surrounding nature, communicate with all things in nature, and get the "allegiance" of all things, and even change the natural laws of the surrounding world!"


    "This ability also has another name: ''Listen to the Voice of All Things'', and the last known ''Overlord''s Domain'' ability is... ''One Piece'' Roger."


    As soon as these words came out, the admirals who were present were shocked.


    In the past 30 years, the most proud and talked about achievement of the Navy is the execution of "One Piece" Roger, and the man who single-handedly opened the prelude to a chaotic era on the execution platform.


    So even for the Navy, the name has a different meaning.


    But now, the ability of that "One Piece" Roger actually appeared on "Red-haired" Shanks, which undoubtedly deeply stimulated the admirals present.


    On the other hand, Ion''s expression was slightly taken aback, which was somewhat surprising.


    "The Voice of All Things Hears", this term Ion once inadvertently learned from the Marshal of the Warring States Period, and understands that it is an ability related to domineering.


    However, in the past, Ion only interpreted it from the text, and thought that it was the name of "One Piece" Roger''s advanced knowledge and domineering, but he did not expect it to be another name for "Tyrant Territory".


    "''Redhead'' Shanks, this man is dangerous!"


    Lieutenant General Crane summed it up word by word. "We must kill this guy as much as possible in this war, and we must not allow the emergence of a second ''One Piece''."


    The rest of the Vice Admirals heard the words, and under the stimulation of the name "One Piece", their eyes also showed determination.


    If the existence of the "Emperor of the Sea" is only a major threat and a destabilizing factor for the Navy, then the "One Piece" is absolutely intolerable.


    Polsalino, who was beside him, bent slightly at this moment, and whispered in Ion''s ear.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, ''Redhead'' Shanks will be your responsibility. I''m not good at dealing with this kind of guy."


    "Huh?" Ion looked at Polsalino in surprise.


    Polusalino pushed his sunglasses, rarely showing the usual wretched and lazy expression, but said solemnly.


    "As Lieutenant General Crane said just now, the ''Boundary Territory'' can interfere with all things in a certain range, and easily change the laws of nature in the way of getting the ''allegiance'' of all things, so this is considered the most difficult for those with natural devil fruit abilities to deal with. guy."


    "That''s right."


    Lieutenant General ??Crane also walked over at this time and said in a low voice.


    "I didn''t expect ''Red-haired'' Shanks to inherit this ability from ''One Piece'' Roger, and in the face of ''The Territory of Tyrants'', Polsalino would lose most of his speed advantages, very Tough to deal with ''Redhead'' Shanks."


    "This time, it was me and Sengoku who made a mistake. Garp is the most suitable for dealing with this kind of guy. It''s time to transfer Garp to the frontal battlefield here. But now it''s obviously too late, so I can only ask you, Lieutenant General Ion."


    Ion''s expression didn''t change much, only the corners of his mouth twitched vaguely, and he couldn''t help but secretly complained.


    "The ''tyrant''s territory'' or something, I haven''t even heard of this concept in the past. Is it really appropriate for a weak junior like me to deal with it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： To ascend the throne of the sea emperor?

    Chapter 486 Ascend the throne of the emperor of the sea?


    But no matter how Ion complained in his heart, he still had the most basic sense of justice and responsibility as a navy.


    The war is imminent, and the top naval forces arranged by the Warring States Marshal on the frontal battlefield are currently only Polsalino and Yan.


    Listening to the solemn tone of Admiral Crane and Polsalino just now, Ian even suspects that the natural devil fruit ability person is not only not good at dealing with the "Tyrant Territory", but is very likely. Even the most important "elementalization" of the natural devil fruit has been greatly affected.


    As a result, Polsalino, who specializes in Devil Fruit ability development and kendo, has been weakened by almost half, and is obviously not enough in front of an opponent of the level of "Red-haired" Shanks. Can''t do it.


    And if you don''t want the Warring States Marshal to overwhelm most of the Navy''s plans, and even the entire naval fleet is completely destroyed in the "New World" waters, then someone must deal with "Red Hair" Shanks.


    "Okay, I''ll try my best."


    Ion nodded, but he suddenly understood why at the end of the war at the top of the original trajectory, there was obviously a factor other than "Blackbeard".


    The navy with great overall advantages, when the top combat powers such as Marshal of Warring States, Lieutenant General Karp, General Polsalino and General Kuzan are still in good condition, because of the appearance of "red-haired" Shanks, he chose to give up and destroy the whole. "Whitebeard Pirates".


    If "red-haired" Shanks really has the ability to restrain the three generals of the navy to a great extent, then in the intervention of the entire "red-haired pirates" and "blackbeard pirates", the navy may really be completely because of this. Was scrapped.


    This is what the Warring States Marshal cannot allow!


    As the Admiral of the Navy, Sengoku is not an impulsive person, and he deeply understands that the fundamental meaning of the navy lies in maintaining deterrence and maintaining the peace and justice of the entire sea, rather than the "absolute justice" pursued by the hawks, regardless of any sacrifice. It is enough to fight with the pirates to one soldier.


    "It seems that ''Redhead'' Shanks is really more troublesome than expected..."


    Ion turned his eyes, looked at the picture projected by the video phone bug, and muttered.


    At this time, on the desert island, the battle between "Beasts" Kaido and "Red-haired" Shanks gradually entered a white-hot stage.


    "Boom!"


    From a distance, under the head-to-head confrontation between the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" and the "Red-haired Pirates", the entire deserted island swayed a little, and all kinds of exaggerated visions even more. It is endless.


    And this war lasted a whole day and night in the eyes of the major forces in the entire sea.


    The island that originally covered an area of ??about 5,000 square kilometers, most of which was tropical virgin forest, was now destroyed without a trace of its past.


    Looking at the sky from the angle of Ani Road, you can clearly see that there are three or four huge cracks in the middle of the island, almost penetrating the entire island.


    In addition, the overall terrain of the originally flat island is now closer to the central area, the more low-lying it is, and the outline of the basin terrain is faintly formed.


    But even if the sound of war in the whole island has not ended, the movement at this time has become smaller and smaller, and it is gradually approaching the end of the war.


    "Looks like the end is set..."


    A pirate captain who still had some excitement on his expression put down the telescope in his hand.


    Through the observation of the binoculars, he has found that most of the cadres on the deserted island have ceased fighting, and only the "red-haired" Shanks and "Beasts" Kaido in the central area of ??the island, as well as several senior cadres are fighting each other .


    On this sea, "Beasts" Kaido has the titles of "the strongest creatures in the sea, land and air", "the strongest singled out" and so on.


    "Red-haired" Shanks was able to fight with "Beasts" Kaido all day and night without showing any signs of defeat, which is enough to show that "Red-haired" Shanks and "Beasts" Kaido are strong in the same class.


    Even if "red-haired" Shanks narrowly loses to "Beasts" Kaido in a duel, as long as "red-haired" Shanks does not die directly, then "red-haired" Shanks can also get " The title of "Emperor of the Sea".


    And in the head-to-head confrontation with the "Hundred Beasts Pirates", the other cadres'' comprehensive combat strength even slightly outperformed the "Hundred Beasts Pirates", which is enough to prove that the "Red-Haired Pirates" Unleash the power of the Pirates!


    "If there is no accident, a new ''sea emperor'' is about to appear."


    After a pause, the captain couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, turned around and announced to his subordinates.


    "I have contacted Mr. Beckman of the Red Hair Pirates in advance, and then our entire Pirates can join the Red Hair Pirates."


    Listening to the captain''s words, the rest of the pirates were stunned for a moment, and then they couldn''t help but let out a cheer.


    As the "Sea Emperors" began to divide their territories in the "New World" waters, the living space of those scattered pirates was constantly being squeezed.


    Now that he has successfully joined the appropriate "Emperor of the Sea", it is undoubtedly a very secure thing, and there is no need to plunder everywhere in the future, but can earn income by collecting protection fees on sheltered islands.


    The captain pressed his hand and said.


    "Okay, little ones, the cheering will continue when we see the fourth ''Sea Emperor'' with our own eyes, and now we''re going to start leaning over to greet our Emperor!"


    Not only this one pirate ship, but a full twenty or thirty pirate ships all moved at the same time, and an extra piece was hung next to the original pirate flag to represent the "red-haired pirate". The pirate flag of the regiment is used to indicate identity.


    At this moment, the mighty momentum seems to be announcing to the whole sea that "Red Hair" Shanks has won the title of "Sea Emperor", and they are welcoming their emperor!


    "what?"


    Looking at this scene, some pirates who just came to watch were stunned.


    However, some smart people woke up in an instant and realized that this should be the work of Ben Beckman, the rumored deputy captain of the "Red Hair Pirates" with a high IQ. kind of agreement.


    After all, there is a huge gap between the "Red-haired Pirates" and the "Hundred Beasts Pirates". In addition, this island is not far from the base camp of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates". The possibility of being consumed by a living wheel battle.


    And there are twenty or thirty pirates in the New World Sea to support, then it is enough for the "Red Hair Pirates" to retreat from the war with the "Hundred Beast Pirates".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： White reappears in the new world! (the third

    Chapter 487 White reappears in the new world! (third more)


    "As expected of Ben Beckman, have you prepared a strategy in advance? Quite an amazing means."


    Many pirates who observed this scene sighed in their hearts, and some pirates who originally had other ideas even suppressed those ideas.


    After all, the pirate group in the New World Sea area is not a small class. Any one placed in the first half of the great route is a first-class pirate who knows how to armed and domineering.


    Even if there is no real top-notch powerhouse in the sea, the combined strength of twenty or thirty pirate groups is already quite relevant.


    However, Anilu, who was looking down at this seemingly spectacular scene in the sky, made a sound of disdain.


    "Huh? It''s boring, are the weak ants going to die together with a group?"


    Immediately, Anilu threw the half-bitten apple in his hand to the side, picked up the golden long stick and slowly stood up, twisted his neck, and muttered.


    "After watching the performance for so long, I can finally do it!"


    And the next moment, those pirates who were shocked by the 20 or 30 pirates moving in unison, hanging the "Red Hair Pirates" flag and leaning over the scene, suddenly felt that a familiar and unfamiliar sound came from behind. The roar of the machine running.


    "That is����"


    A pirate turned his head to look, his mouth suddenly opened wide, and he understood what the strange and unfamiliar roar was.


    That is the unique sound made by the power source of the naval battleship, but this kind of sound has disappeared in the "New World" waters for too long, so long that the sound even entered the ears, most of the pirates actually Can''t recall.


    "Sea...Navy!!!"


    Accompanied by a horrified shout, more than 50 naval warships surrounded them in a ring from the rear of these pirate ships that came to witness the battle of the "Emperor of the Sea".


    At this moment, the unique pure white color of the navy warship almost occupied the sight of all pirates, and the fear hidden in the depths of the heart was awakened again.


    "In the name of justice! Fire the cannon!!!"


    Accompanied by a sound of commands echoing on the sea surface, more than 50 ships have been ready for a long time, and all the turrets on the warships that entered the predetermined position roared instantly.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    Hundreds of powerful cannonballs fell towards the pirates like dense raindrops.


    For a while, bright fireworks ignited on the sea surface, most of the pirate ships with wooden structures ignited a raging fire, and a small part of the pirate ships were even directly sunk by the powerful cannonballs.


    "Flee! Navy!"


    "It''s the navy, put out the fire, set sail..."


    "No, no, the mast is broken and the boat can''t move!"


    ��


    A captain looked at the approaching naval warship with a pale face. Hearing the panicked sounds of his subordinates, a sense of fear and helplessness emerged spontaneously.


    At this moment, the other pirate ships around the captain had no idea of ??counterattack in the face of the mighty naval fleet coming, and they all turned into birds and beasts, frantically trying to escape from the vacant position of the navy encirclement net that had not been fully closed.


    However, the pirate ship of this pirate captain was smashed by the cannonballs just now, and it even started to sink, and there was no way to escape.


    This also caused him to watch helplessly, the naval battleships that looked like giant steel beasts zoomed in in his sight.


    For a while, under the despair in his heart, the pirate captain couldn''t help but let out an incomprehensible and unwilling roar.


    "Damn, how can the navy appear in this place, this is the ''new world''!!!"


    As the voice fell, a slender and slender figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and the "Justice" cloak behind him rattled in the wind.


    "When did you create a ''new world'' from the debris of the sea, a place where justice cannot set foot?"


    The next moment, accompanied by a flash of "Kimpira", before the pirate captain had time to react, Gion had already crossed him.


    "Zhi!"


    Behind Gion, blood spurted out, dyeing the corner of the white "Justice" cloak behind Gion red.


    However, Gion did not pay attention to such details.


    In this war, Gion has already made up his mind to be smeared with blood, so that the name of "justice" of the navy echoes in the waters of "New World" again, and curbs the trend of the increasingly chaotic sea.


    "Quick fight, the real enemy is still ahead, you can''t waste time here."


    Gion''s sharp gaze swept over the many pirates remaining on this pirate ship, and gave an order.


    Immediately, the "Women Swordsmen Team", the subordinates trained by Gion, jumped off the battleship one after another, and with the flickering cold light, with superb swordsmanship and tacit cooperation, they cleaned these seas with high efficiency. residue.


    If it is normal, Gion will also consider following the usual practice of the navy, try to capture the pirates and **** them to Push Castle for detention.


    However, as the Vice Admiral of the Navy Headquarters who is in charge of this direction and leads a warship and two warships to participate in the encirclement network, Gion understands that without this time, it is even more impossible to deliberately disperse troops for these sea debris, resulting in loopholes in the naval encirclement network. .


    Soon, it was almost the time that the naval battleships passed by without stopping, and the pirates on the entire pirate ship had been swept away.


    And Gion also returned to the battleship with the "Women Swordsmen Team", and continued to command the warship to form a triangular formation while cleaning the pirates along the way, while rushing towards the faintly visible island ahead.


    This scene did not only happen here in Gion, but in every direction centered on the island where the "Red Hair Pirates" and the "Hundred Beast Pirates" fought.


    The main naval battleships led by the Vice Admiral of the Navy Headquarters, and the two naval warships in charge of the Navy Headquarters Rear Admiral, formed a triangular formation, surrounded from eighteen different directions toward the center, as if it was a huge sheet. The big white net shrouded the "Red Hair Pirates" and the "Hundred Beasts Pirates".


    This is a siege network consisting of seventeen naval warships, thirty-two naval warships and more than 40,000 elite navies.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, many pirates fell asleep in this sea area amid the roaring artillery fire, completely sleeping with doubts and confusion.


    Mingming... Obviously this is the "New World" sea area, it is the sea area where the "sea emperors" are fighting, why is there a navy? !


    It is not only the pirates who have been sleeping in the sea who are entangled with this question, but the hearts of the pirates who are fleeing are even more broken.


    Some pirates even panicked and put their hopes on those big pirates who bear the title of "King''s Qiwuhai", trying to get closer to the Qiwuhai to obtain shelter.


    However����


    "Who allowed you... to approach your concubine without authorization?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： closed naval siege

    Chapter 488 The closed naval siege


    "Captive Arrows!"


    In the frightened eyes of a large number of pirates, a large number of pink arrows rained down, turning each pirate into a lifelike stone sculpture.


    "Bastard Empress, the navy is about to chase after us, obviously we are a group, why are you shooting at us?!"


    While some of the surviving pirates panicked, they became inexplicably furious. They looked at the beautiful woman who was standing on top of the sea snake and looked down at them, and yelled loudly.


    Hancock turned his eyes, his expression of disdain was beyond words, and he said in an extremely arrogant tone.


    "Did you stupid guys misunderstand something? There is only one person in this sea who is qualified to be called a concubine, and that is the concubine-sama Ion-sama."


    "This wayward bastard..."


    For a time, some pirate ships that were planning to approach the "Nine Snake Pirates" suddenly stopped. Many pirates could not stop scolding Hancock in their hearts, but they did not dare to face the beautiful man in front of them. Another outrageously powerful woman shot.


    However, just when these pirate ships were going to turn in the direction of the rest of the "King Xia Qiwuhai", planning to unite the rest of the fighting forces to counter the navy, or to jointly break through the navy''s encirclement net.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Almost at the same time, all the pirate ships that approached the Shichibukai shattered, and a large number of pirates died amid the wailing and screaming.


    In the terrified eyes of a large number of pirates, the Shichibukai almost unanimously chose to shoot at the approaching pirate ship.


    Among them, Corazon, who was wearing a black feather coat and carrying an incomparably exaggerated sickle, stood at the bow of the ship, and sneered loudly with a strange smile.


    "Hey hey hey, did you sea debris get something wrong? You still don''t understand why we appeared in this sea area?"


    After a pause, with Corazon''s clown-like makeup, the smile became more and more arrogant and mocking.


    "Hey, I''m still a pirate who bears the title of "Seven Wuhai". To a certain extent, it is consistent with the navy''s position. Are you stupid enough to expect Laozi to save you?"


    As the voice fell, the sickle in Corazon''s hand again slashed towards the surrounding pirate ships, and the attacks similar to the "flying slash" of kendo were released frantically.


    "Boom boom boom~"


    Suddenly, under the chaos of Corazon, not only a large number of pirate ships close to Corazon were instantly shattered, but even some pirate ships in the distance that were trying to escape from the naval battleship from other directions were also implicated. .


    And things have developed to this point, no matter how slow these pirates, who are mostly full of freedom, wealth, fame and killing, can be regarded as reacting.


    The "King Xia Qiwuhai" organization and the navy have the same position, and even their presence in this sea area is a conspiracy of the navy.


    "Bastard Qiwuhai, remember it for Lao Tzu!"


    "Stay away from all the Shichibukai, they are allied with the navy..."


    "Run away, turn the rudder..."


    ��


    For a time, the pirates who were surrounded by the navy net and had less and less escape space became more and more panicked.


    The pirates, who had been able to maintain a certain order with reluctance to organize their combat power to jointly counter the naval fleet, were completely chaotic under the abrupt attack of the Shichibukai, and they could only scramble around like headless flies.


    And Ion, who stayed in the main battleship of the naval fleet, glanced at Corazon, who was constantly attacking the rest of the pirate ships for the pleasure of destroying and killing, but he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. one sentence.


    ''Tsk, Corazon is still as gentle as ever. Are you worried that those pirates will organize a decent counterattack? ��


    ''In fact, this is not necessary. Under the high-pressure environment of the ever-shrinking siege net, each pirate group only cares about its own interests and lacks unified command and top-level combat power that can change the battle situation. Just vulnerable. ��


    Although this naval encirclement plan was formulated in advance by the Warring States Marshal and commanded by Lieutenant General Crane, but within the exaggerated sense and domineering sense of Yan''s range, he could clearly perceive the changes in the situation.


    The navy''s massive raid and the ''defection'' of the six Shichibukai have completely disintegrated the idea of ????the resistance of the pirates who watched the battle. The remaining question is to be able to easily expand the results of these small fish and shrimp. That''s it.


    However, the real focus is always on that island!


    Ion''s gaze froze, looking at the island in front of him that was getting clearer and clearer within his line of sight.


    The continuous sound of artillery fire and the chaotic movement in the waters outside the island, it is naturally impossible to completely hide the "Red Hair Pirates" and the "Hundred Beasts Pirates".


    Therefore, the fighting on that island has completely stopped at this time.


    And some pirates chose to flee towards the island under the fierce fire of naval warships, trying to use the power of the "sea emperor" to fight against the navy and fight for a chance to survive.


    After a while, the naval siege net was completely closed, and the wreckage of the pirate ship was still burning slowly in this sea area, returning to the calm sea with the ambition of those pirates.


    The forty-nine naval warships also carried the breath of blood and fire, and formed an encirclement network with a fierce momentum to surround the islands in the center.


    Under the siege of the navy, there are still 60 or 70 pirate ships on the coast of this deserted island, but at this time the navy''s main focus is no longer on those pirates.


    The real enemies of ?? are the "Red Hair Pirates" and "Beast Pirates" located on the island.


    If you want to destroy enemies of that level, artillery fire alone is far from enough. The role of battleships is more just to block their retreat and prevent them from escaping.


    On the main ship of the naval fleet, Admiral Crane rubbed his brows and walked towards Polsalino and Ion, and said.


    "Then, General Polsalino, Lieutenant General Ion, the rest is up to you."


    Obviously, commanding forty-nine warships at the same time to cooperate with each other in coordinated operations is also quite reluctant and difficult for Lieutenant General Crane.


    After all, Lieutenant General Crane is good at intelligence analysis and strategy. In front of the battle command, the most adept at the entire navy is the Warring States Marshal who is known as the "wise general".


    It��s just that Sengoku, as a naval marshal, couldn��t easily leave Marin Fando, so he could only let Lieutenant General Crane be the commander.


    As for Lieutenant General Crane''s words, Ion nodded helplessly, and reminded Polsalino beside him.


    "This stage has been set up, I really can''t help but retreat. General Polsalino, you can do more at that time, deal with Kaido as soon as possible and support me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： so scary~

    Chapter 489 So scary~


    However, facing Ion''s reminder, Polsalino shrugged and said.


    "I''ve always tried my best, but Kaido is like a monster, so I''m quite weak to deal with it."


    After a pause, Polsalino suggested.


    "If Lieutenant General Ion still has spare energy, why don''t we deal with Kaido together. I have the confidence to lead Lieutenant Generals to solve the rest, how about it?"


    "not so good����"


    Ion cast a glance at Polusalino, and immediately moved towards the coast of the island.


    What are you kidding?


    Because of the situation, it''s okay to contain "red-haired" Shanks, and then deal with Kaido together?


    Not to mention whether Yon can do it with all his strength now, even if there is a slight possibility that he can do it, there is no need to fully expose his cards and combat power.


    In the navy, it can only be regarded as clocking in to work. No matter how hard you work, will the Five Old Stars let him take their place?


    The white navy cloak fluttered, and Yan''s slender and slender figure landed steadily on the edge of the island''s coast. Polsalino also quickly "elementalized" and landed on the coast at an almost synchronous speed.


    And with the movement of Ion and Polsalino, the huge naval fleet also began to land from all directions.


    As for those pirate ships that block the navy, destroy them!


    "Boom!"


    For a while, the roar of artillery fire continued to sound on the island.


    Admiral ??Crane continued to command the fleet to attack the resisting pirates while maintaining the overall siege of the navy, and a large number of naval elites also began to land under the leadership of the Vice Admiral of the Navy Headquarters.


    Soon, there were more white waves formed by the advance of the navy troops on the periphery of this originally deserted island, and the expressions of each navy were extremely solemn and surrounded the area in the center of the island. go.


    There...is a monster!


    The monster that brought chaos to this sea is also a monster that must be annihilated in the name of justice!


    In a solemn and dignified atmosphere, Polsalino and Ion led the naval forces to continuously encircle the central area of ??the island.


    As they continued to approach, looking at the terrifying battle marks left on the surrounding ground, many navy members held their breath subconsciously, not even daring to take a breath.


    In the end, Ion and Polsalino, who were walking side by side, stopped at the edge of a huge bowl-shaped pit.


    "Yo, found it."


    Polsalino''s slightly erratic voice sounded, and he bent slightly to look at the group of people in the deep pit in front of him.


    "It seems that the injuries are not minor. Did I disturb you monsters to rest?"


    Polsalino spoke in a relaxed and somewhat gloating voice.


    And the rest of the navy was also close to the edge of the deep pit, and finally saw the situation of the "Red Hair Pirates" and "Hundred Beasts Pirates" at this time.


    Even though the "Red Hair Pirates" and "Hundred Beasts Pirates" stopped fighting as soon as they noticed the appearance of the navy and tried their best to take enough time to rest, they could still clearly see their exhaustion. , and many pirate cadres are even in a coma.


    "Navy? How come there are so many navies."


    At this time, seeing a large number of navies surrounded from all directions, most of the pirates in the deep pit became a little ugly.


    Especially the two men standing at the forefront, Admiral "Kiazo" Polsalino and Vice Admiral "Sakura Dragon" Ion, who stood at the forefront, made them fearful.


    And Polsalino''s eyes swept away, and he proposed in a gentle tone.


    "Otherwise, how about you follow me to the Undersea Prison for treatment? In the name of the Admiral, I will give you the most generous treatment. In this way, everyone will save a lot of effort. "


    "Polusalino..."


    The upper body was naked, and there were no obvious scars on his body, but Kaido, who looked faintly tired, stood up and said disdainfully.


    "This is a ''new world'', not a ''paradise'' in the first half of the Great Route. I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. I''ll give you three minutes, and immediately bring the navy to me, or else I''ll be buried in this island. ."


    "his~"


    Polusalino took a slight breath, but said with a calm expression. "What a monster-like man, but after fighting for a day and a night, how much stamina can your body have?"


    "Boom!"


    Kaido casually smashed the "Mace Eight Rings" in his hand to the ground, blasting a huge crack like a spider web on the ground, and said in a cruel tone.


    "Enough to tear you guys apart a hundred times."


    However, just as Kaido''s voice fell, Polsalino turned into a flash and appeared in front of Kaido in an instant, with one foot stretched back slightly, the dazzling light condensed and did not disperse.


    "So scary~"


    The next moment, that dazzling light burst out instantly.


    "Light Speed ??Kick!"


    "asshole����"


    In Kaido''s angry cry, the power released by "Light Speed ??Kick" instantly caused an explosion in the "Beast Pirates".


    "Boom!"


    At the same time as the huge smoke screen filled up, Polsalino quickly retreated, his hands were crossed in front of his chest, and a dazzling light bullet was like a torrential rain, covering the entire "Beast Pirates".


    "Eight-foot Qionggou Yu!"


    However, the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" and the pirates outside the island who were driven out by the navy were totally different.


    In the case of Polsalino, who is the highest combat power of the navy, he personally took action, but completely aroused the anger of this "Beast Pirates" that advocates violence and war.


    "Bastard, how dare you..."


    "Kill the **** Kizaru."


    "Tear him apart!"


    For a time, a large number of officials of the "Hundred Beast Pirates" used their Devil Fruit abilities to transform into various terrifying beast forms, and rushed towards Polsalino who was attacking alone.


    "Yah dah dah..."


    In the out-of-tune voice of Polsalino, the Vice Admirals of the Navy Headquarters wearing the cloak of justice fell down beside Polsalino, respectively blocking those "Beast Pirates" cadres who launched fight back.


    As for the elite navy soldiers at the edge of the deep pit, they also began to do their best to encircle and suppress the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" with the largest number, constantly shooting and shelling at the "Hundred Beasts Pirates".


    The sound of fighting, explosions, and roars mixed together, and the war between the navy and the "Hundred Beast Pirates" started completely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： Give me a face (third more)

    Chapter 490 Give me a face (third more)


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the pirates of the "Red-haired Pirates" changed slightly, and they didn''t expect the Navy to start immediately without hesitation.


    However, what surprised the "Red Hair Pirates" was that the navy only regarded the "Beast Pirates" as the target of the attack, and did not attack the "Red Hair Pirates".


    In this way, it actually made the minds of many pirates in the "Red-haired Pirates" liven up.


    It seems... this is a good opportunity to break through.


    Just as the true purpose of the navy is to maintain the peace and justice of the sea, it is not the pursuit of perishing with the pirates at any cost.


    For the pirates, fighting against the navy has no real benefit, but will lead to their own losses, so in most cases, the pirates will choose to flee when the navy is pursuing them.


    However, just when some officers of the "Red-Haired Pirates" were about to open their mouths and propose to break through and escape directly, Ben Beckman, the co-captain, drooped one arm and leaned into Shanks'' ear to propose.


    "Shanks, the purpose and strength of the navy are unknown, and rushing to escape is likely to fall into the navy''s trap. Let''s help the ''Beast Pirates'' share the pressure, and then confirm the situation."


    However, in the face of Ben Beckman''s proposal, Shanks, who has always obeyed his words, remained motionless, just staring solemnly ahead.


    Beckman followed Shanks'' line of sight, and his eyes suddenly froze slightly.


    I saw the newly appointed "Navy Hero" Lieutenant General Ion holding a knife in front of the "Red-Haired Pirates", with a gentle and lazy expression, looking quite harmless.


    For Beckman, however, this Lieutenant General Ion is far more dangerous than Polsalino.


    After all, Beckman knew all about Bolsalino��s combat power.


    But this lieutenant general Ion is a rather mysterious person, and the information about his combat power that Beckman has collected is quite scattered and somewhat contradictory.


    And Ion stood alone in front of the entire "Red-Haired Pirates", and behind it was the battlefield where the navy and the "Beasts Pirates" started completely, but his expression was not nervous at all.


    Facing Beckman''s scrutiny full of dread, Ion even waved his hand and said hello.


    "Good afternoon, everyone."


    At this time, after a day and a night of fighting, Shanks, the "red-haired" whose clothes were a little tattered, pressed his palm on the handle of the "famous sword Griffin", and asked domineeringly in his eyes.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, I know your name, do you want one person to block our entire pirate group?"


    Ion scratched the back of his head and said in a relaxed tone.


    "Don''t say such terrible words, after this battle, the name of ''red-haired'' Shanks will be spread throughout the sea, and undisputedly ascend the throne of ''sea emperor'', so that the ''new world'' sea area will be formed ''Four Emperors'' situation."


    "I''m just an ordinary vice-admiral, how can I stand alone against a four emperor-level pirate group?"


    After a pause, Ion spread his hands and explained.


    "I''m just here to explain, this time the naval operation is because the old man in my family felt that the number of the four emperors was too many, and it was a bit of an eyesore after all, and he planned to kick Kaido out of the game."


    "But there is absolutely no intention to target your ''red-haired pirates'', so everyone should eat and drink, rest slowly, and don''t be nervous."


    These words spit out the mouth of Lieutenant General Ion, the "navy hero", and instantly made the corners of many "red-haired pirates" twitch slightly.


    This guy... Really fooled them like fools?


    If the navy successfully destroyed the "Beast Pirates" on this island, it would be impossible to allow the "Red Hair Pirates" to leave the island completely.


    In the face of Ion''s words that are more flicker than nonsense, Shanks the "redhead" shook his head and said.


    "Lieutenant General Yan, your navy should not come to the waters of the ''New World''. Once your entire naval fleet is destroyed here, the navy that has lost its deterrence will not be able to continue to maintain the stability and balance of the sea. The sea will then be plunged into even more horrific chaos."


    The original intention was to delay the time. Ian rubbed his chin full of beard and scum, as if he was lost in thought.


    After a while, Ion raised his head and said with a sudden realization.


    "I didn''t expect Your Excellency Shanks to have such a big heart. From my standpoint as a peace lover, this statement is quite recognized..."


    After a pause, Ion said in a very serious tone.


    "So I wonder if Your Excellency Shanks is willing to join the navy and use his own strength to contribute to the cause of peace in the sea?"


    "Your Excellency Shanks can rest assured that the internal promotion mechanism of the Navy is perfect, and there will be no backdoors and small means. The key point is fairness, justice and openness. I believe that with the ability of Your Excellency Shanks, it may not be promoted to the next Navy in the future. The possibility of the marshal."


    "At that time, the peace and justice of the sea will be handed over to Lord Shanks to protect himself."


    ? ? ?


    Red Hair Pirates.


    Although it is not unacceptable for the navy to recruit some pirates with special talents to join the navy, it is outrageous to draw a blatant recruit like Ion, and even directly draw the position of admiral as a pie.


    What''s more, "Red Hair" Shanks is not some kind of pirate.


    As a newly promoted "Emperor of the Sea", with Shanks'' status and philosophy, it is impossible for him to be willing to join the navy no matter what he thinks.


    "Thanks to Lieutenant General Ion for his kindness, but Shanks is used to being free and loose." Shanks, who was somewhat elusive about Ion''s intentions, replied.


    Ion''s expression was quite sincere, and he said with a thirsty attitude.


    "The definition of freedom is always relative. Come on, so, Mr. Shanks, don''t rush to refuse, let''s discuss the various benefits and benefits of the Navy slowly, I believe you will definitely after listening to it. I will reconsider it again.��


    "Red Hair" Shanks frowned slightly and said.


    "No, Lieutenant General Ion, if you really think about what I just said, please let the navy end this war directly."


    After a pause, the red hair continued.


    "''Beasts'' Kaido is not so easy to kill. The navy hastily started this war and will only drag this naval fleet into the quagmire of war, and eventually the pirates will counterattack in the entire ''New World'' sea area. It was wiped out in the tide, leading the sea to an age of ever more chaos."


    "So, just give me a face, please end this war, I will help the navy to block the counterattack of the ''Beast Pirates'' and let you leave the ''New World'' waters safely."


    Ian smiled gently when he heard the words, but then the smile gradually subsided and said calmly.


    "You''re just a pirate, and you don''t seem to have the qualifications for me to give you this face."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： Shanks purpose

    Chapter 491 Shanks'' Purpose


    I have to say that Ion had quite a bit of dread in his heart for this "red-haired" Shanks who had followed "One Piece" Roger to the "Final Island Lovedrew" before.


    After all, unlike Whitebeard, Charlotte Lingling, and Kaido, who have three clear goals for the "Emperor of the Sea", neither the Navy nor the Revolutionary Army have been able to determine the true goal of "Red-haired" Shanks. Analyze it further.


    However, after a conversation, Ian was a little disappointed with the naivety of "red-haired" Shanks, and even more confused about his position.


    The navy launched this war at such a high cost. The risk staff has already analyzed it thousands of times. How could the navy not be clear?


    However, "Red Hair" Shanks actually said such naive words, and he seemed to have the idea of ??maintaining the balance and stability of the sea.


    '' Shanks, who is dedicated to maintaining the balance and stability of the sea, is really just waiting for the Monkey D. Luffy who was chosen by him to go out to sea? ��


    ��Is it related to One Piece��s will? Or is there a big secret hidden in Monkey D. Luffy that can change the sea? ��


    Ion, who has some poor information, did not change his expression in the slightest, but he was completely vigilant in his heart.


    After all, with the relationship between Ion and Drago, Monkey D. Luffy is to some extent Ion''s nephew or something.


    If he really goes to sea with that pure "One Piece" dream, Ian will just treat him as a child and play around.


    If Luffy is still as pure as the original trajectory, and doesn''t do some things of burning, killing, and looting, even if Luffy hits Yen''s hand, Yen, the elder, can''t do it for him.


    After all, what Ion pursues is not the "absolute justice" of Sakaski, and he wants to kill all the pirates.


    In the original development plan of the Revolutionary Army, Ion also did not consider Monkey D. Luffy, who would take about five or six years to go to sea.


    But combined with the weird stance and inexplicable behavior of "Red Hair" Shanks today, Yon faintly felt that the encounter between Luffy and "Red Hair" Shanks was not as simple as accidental, "Red Hair" Shanks probably wasn''t just admiring Luffy either.


    Just, what can Luffy change?


    Not to mention today, even if it is Luffy who is at the peak of strength in Yen''s impression in the future trajectory, Yen is confident that he will kill him within three seconds with all his strength.


    These three swords are still considering the possibility that Luffy may break the limit when facing the first sword, and the second sword can break the limit again under the limit.


    ��Looks like, I��ll have to pay attention to Luffy��s little brat from time to time, even if ��red-haired�� Shanks has some weird stance and purpose, there��s a high probability that he��s closely related to Luffy. ��


    Just when Ion secretly and silently wrote down this matter, and under Ion''s unceremonious calm words just now, it made the expression of "red-haired" Shanks cold.


    So far, "Red Hair" Shanks has completely understood that there is no room for negotiation with Lieutenant General "Sakura Dragon" Ion, and the other party will never consider his own suggestion.


    ��This guy is probably just procrastinating in this way! ��


    The "red-haired" Shanks, who had such an idea in his heart, slowly pulled out the "famous sword Griffin" from his waist.


    "In that case, Lieutenant General Ion..."


    Immediately, a domineering domineering like a real substance emerged, and the "red-haired" Shanks'' somewhat similar body shape to Ion was set off to be unusually domineering, and the terrifying domineering look was surging. The tide generally beats towards Yon.


    However����


    The next moment, in the shocked eyes of many pirates in the "Red-Haired Pirates", a wave similar to "Red-Haired" Shanks erupted from the seemingly gentle and lazy Ion.


    Domineering and domineering? !


    And it is quite amazing overlord color domineering.


    "Boom!"


    Two completely different overlord colors collided head-on, making a roar, and a large number of black and red lightnings caused by the "overlord color collision" kept flashing in the air.


    "This guy����"


    "Red-haired" Shanks'' eyes narrowed, and he suddenly took a step in the direction of Ion. The "overlord''s domineering" released by himself became more and more terrifying. "The elite navy on the edge of the deep pit in the back was stunned to the point of coma.


    You must know that because you know that the enemy is the top existence in the sea, the navy who follows to enter the island to fight is the most elite soldier, and almost everyone has learned some of the six naval styles and domineering.


    Even in the sea where monsters like the "New World" waters are rampant, these elite soldiers are not to be underestimated.


    However, in just a moment, under the domineering impact of "red-haired" Shanks, all of them fell into a coma, and only a few rear admirals of the Navy Headquarters remained awake.


    However, even so, the "tyrannical domineering" that was like a real substance, comparable to a landslide, was always blocked fifty meters away by Yan, which did not let these terrifying "tyrants domineering" in the slightest. "Affects the navy behind Ion who is at war with the "Beast Pirates".


    Apart from the more intense black and red lightning caused by the "overlord color collision", Ion''s expression did not even change in the slightest, and the relaxed expression seemed to be a spectator who had nothing to do with him.


    Even...can it be done to such an extent?


    At this moment, the members of the "Red-Haired Pirates" who witnessed this scene couldn''t help widening their eyes, and the expression in their eyes was unbelievable.


    You must know that "red-haired" Shanks was in the battle with "Beasts" Kaido just now, even "Beasts" Kaido was not so under the tyrannical impact of "Red-haired" Shanks. of ease.


    Even, "Hundred Beasts" Kaido bluntly said that "red-haired" Shanks is definitely the most domineering man in this sea now, admitting that "red-haired" Shanks'' practice in "overlord''s domineering" is far from his own. On top, it has even surpassed many strong men including "Whitebeard" Edward Newgate.


    However, facing the tyrannical impact of "red-haired" Shanks, Lieutenant General Ion, who didn''t seem to be a strong man in front of him, could not feel the slightest pressure.


    "This guy is indeed an out-and-out monster."


    The expressions of many members of the "Red-Haired Pirates" also became solemn.


    Generally speaking, whether or not one has the arrogance of an overlord merely represents whether a person has "the aptitude of a king", and is not absolutely equivalent to strength.


    But a man who can easily control this kind of "overlord''s arrogance" is definitely the top powerhouse in the sea.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： to you

    Chapter 492 is up to you


    Facing the hostile and fearful gazes of many members of the "Red-Haired Pirates", Ion said in a gentle and relaxed manner.


    "I said, this kind of meaningless overlord color collision is almost enough, right? If it continues like this, I will soon be unable to bear it."


    However, the "Red-Haired Pirates", who have already felt the somewhat vile style of Ion''s speech, naturally would not believe the truth of the words just now.


    However you look at it, Ion didn''t show the slightest effort.


    And understand that the overlord color impact has no meaning to Ion, and even with Ion''s resistance, the overlord color impact will not even have the slightest impact on the navy that is constantly fighting with the "Beast Pirates".


    The "red-haired" Shanks, who was already a little tired from the day and night of fighting, simply stopped this meaningless behavior to avoid causing a greater burden on himself.


    "It''s really rare that there is a domineering owner among the high-ranking navy."


    "Red Hair" Shanks said in a somewhat surprised tone.


    "You are at the top of the navy, and you understand the darkness in this sea, but can you still fully stick to your will?"


    Ian''s eyes that were covered by glasses flashed a bit of thought, but he read some different information from the words "red-haired" Shanks said.


    There is indeed a rather strange fact in the ?? navy, that is, the number of owners of domineering domineering is quite rare.


    Even though "Overlord''s Domineering" claims to be a king''s aptitude that only one person in a million can possess, it is comparable to the number of "Overlord''s Domineering" pirates in the waters of the "New World" that are comparable to the number of crucian carp crossing the river. In contrast, the navy with a large number of soldiers has only a few people with "overlord''s domineering".


    In addition to Yan, who imitated the special innate awakening "overlord''s domineering" trait of Sora and Ying, and was transformed by Reiki, the only known domineering owner is the Warring States Period. The marshal and Dorag, who has defected to the navy.


    "Domineering and domineering", do you still need to stick to your own will at all times?


    ''Looks like there''s a lot of secrets hidden in the ''Final Island'' Ralph, and Shanks who has arrived in the ''Red Hair'' also knows a lot of information. ��


    Ion replied in a tone that made it hard to tell the difference between true and false as his thoughts turned sharply. "If you can''t even carry out your own will to the end, what kind of man is that?"


    "Redhead" Shanks said.


    "Really? After being in a high position and witnessing a lot of darkness, is this still your choice to carry out your will from beginning to end? Isn''t there the slightest shake in your heart?"


    "Puchi~"


    Ion said with a bit of laughter.


    "Such a ridiculous statement, Shanks, are you planning to draw me out of the navy to join your pirate group?"


    "Red Hair" Shanks was silent for a while, then said.


    "Also, since there is no way to communicate, then we can only speak through force. If the navy is unwilling to leave this island and insists on intervening in this war, then the ''Red Hair Pirates'' will only ready to fight."


    As the voice of "Red-haired" Shanks fell, the entire "Red-haired Pirates" members also took on a fighting posture.


    For a time, even if the "Red-haired Pirates" fought for a day and a night, almost everyone was in a state of winning, and some cadres fell into a coma.


    But... this is a whole pirate group, and according to the latest statement today, it will be a nearly complete "four emperors" level of the top pirate group in the sea, and even qualified to have a wrench with Marine Headquarters Marine Fando The presence.


    "It''s really scary, is this the top pirate group in the sea? The momentum alone is quite scary."


    In addition to evaluating in a calm tone, he slowly released the Soul Chopping Blade in his hand and let it fall vertically into the ground.


    "Solution, Thousands of Cherry Blossoms"


    Ian murmured silently, the Soul Chopping Blade disappeared into the ground as if it melted into the water, and then the overwhelming sea of ??cherry blossoms rose into the sky behind Ian, like a barrier to the giant deep pit in the center of the island. Divided into two.


    One side is the battle field between the "Beast Pirates" and the navy; the other side is the "Red-haired Pirates" with endless cherry blossoms falling.


    "Red Hair" Shanks looked at the venue that was instantly changed, as if he had directly entered a world of cherry blossoms, but his brows were wrinkled.


    "The rumored ''Sakura Fruit''? What a strange devil fruit ability."


    After a pause, the "Famous Knife Griffin" in the hands of "Red Hair" Shanks suddenly fell in the direction of Yan, and the crimson flying slash flew towards Yan with an extremely overbearing momentum, as if to The whole island is generally separated from it.


    However, at this moment, a graceful figure in a purple cheongsam flashed past, directly blocking the flying slash directly at Ion.


    "Aromatic Feet!"


    "Overlord Color Coiled!"


    "Boom!"


    The seemingly white, tender and beautiful jade feet slammed into the flying slash, and the black and red lightning sizzled, and the kick directly smashed the flying slash swung by "red-haired" Shanks. .


    Immediately, with the power of the recoil, the graceful purple figure turned gracefully in the air a few times and landed firmly beside Ion.


    One of the seven seas, "Pirate Queen" Boya Hancock.


    It''s just that Hancock''s face was full of anger at this time, looking at "Red Hair" Shanks and scolding.


    "What a rude man to take the initiative to take action on his concubine''s husband."


    And as Boya Hancock''s voice fell, several figures appeared one after another on both sides of Ion.


    A "tyrant" bear with a burly stature and no expression on his face;


    "Holy Crying Mantis" Corazon wearing a black feather coat and carrying a huge sickle;


    Anilu, the "God of Thor" with a **** and arrogant posture;


    On his shoulders sat a gothic princess-style girl, Moria the "big pirate" who kept smiling, and Tiger, the "big hero" who looked a little shabby and didn''t seem to be much different from ordinary murlocs.


    Suddenly, the expressions of many officers of the "Red Hair Pirates" changed slightly.


    "The King''s Qiwuhai", except for "Hawkeye" Mihawk, the other six have arrived, and they have an attitude of being the enemy of the "Red-haired Pirates".


    You must know that every "King''s Seven Martial Seas" are considered to be the most prestigious and powerful in the sea. Even if each of them is not as good as "Red-haired" Shanks, they are not weaker than "Red-haired Pirates". officers of the regiment.


    "Then according to the agreement, I will trouble you to take action."


    Ion opened his mouth and said, then took a step back with his hands in his pockets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： Regiment... Destroyed...? (third more)

    Chapter 493 The regiment... Destroyed...? (third more)


    Immediately, except for Hancock, the six Shichibukai expressed their dissatisfaction with Ion one after another, with an attitude of tearing Ion to shreds if they were ordered to do so again.


    However, in addition to expressing dissatisfaction verbally, the Shichibukai did not hesitate to act.


    "Boom!"


    What is the scene of the six "Qiwuhai" taking full action?


    Almost instantly, the entire "Red Hair Pirates" was forcibly divided into seven different battlefields.


    Petrification, Thunder, Shadow, Water, Shockwave, Scythe��


    The cadres of the "Red-haired Pirates", who were enough to compete head-on with the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" and even had a certain advantage, fell into a hard battle almost instantly.


    "Red-haired" Shanks saw this, his eyes turned from Ion''s body, and when he was about to help his partner, those cherry blossoms that seemed to be harmless and slowly falling suddenly suddenly moved towards "Red-haired" Shanks volume.


    "boom!"


    It is a seemingly fragile and dreamy cherry blossom, but there is a roar between the collisions, and the bursting force is comparable to the turbulence of a giant wave.


    But Ion turned his eyes to the other side, only to see "Red Hair" Shanks standing there unscathed, the surging wave of cherry blossoms couldn''t even create a single wound.


    Immediately, Ion said helplessly. "Shanks, although I am a peace-loving man, you can''t completely ignore me, can you?"


    At this time, "Red Hair" Shanks'' expression had become completely serious, and he asked directly. "This time the navy''s action can actually be supported by the combat power of the six Qiwuhai?"


    Ion shrugged and replied. "Aren''t most pirates like this? It''s just interests. As long as the interests are enough, it''s not hard to drive them."


    However, at this time, "red-haired" Shanks didn''t believe a word of what Ion said.


    It is hard to imagine how the navy could have hidden the eyes of so many forces in the "New World" waters and secretly reached an agreement with the six "Seven Wuhai".


    After all, pirates at the level of "Shibukai", it is definitely not enough to drive them into a simple exchange of interests.


    Fortunately, "Hawkeye" Mihawk, who is a friend of "red-haired" Shanks, is not here, otherwise "red-haired" Shanks would really doubt his life.


    But soon, "Red Hair" Shanks realized that this time was really troublesome, no wonder the Navy dared to launch this war against both "Beast Pirates" and "Red Hair Pirates".


    If so, everything makes sense.


    And this time the navy''s action is not a simple adventure, but also really wants to bury the "Beast Pirates" and "Red Hair Pirates" together on this island at the same time.


    At this point, the "red-haired" Shanks, who had already completely felt the crisis rushing towards his face, turned his eyes and looked directly at Ion with sharp and domineering eyes.


    Facing the dreadful look in the "red-haired" Shanks'' eyes, Ion couldn''t help but take a small step back and said.


    "Hey, hey, Shanks, you don''t want to deal with me like this, or even kidnap me to open the way for the ''Red-Haired Pirates''?"


    After a pause, Ion said as if he had thought of something interesting.


    "From my personal peace-loving standpoint, I don''t recommend you to do this. If you accidentally exhaust all the remaining escape forces, you will..."


    Having said that, a smile appeared on the corner of Ion''s mouth, and he slowly made a few mouth shapes to "red-haired" Shanks.


    "The regiment... destroys... the... oh!"


    In an instant, "Red Hair" Shanks'' pupils shrank.


    Obviously he hasn''t officially fought against Ion, but "red-haired" Shanks has thoroughly felt the horror of the man in front of him.


    shot back against the navy and united with the "Beast Pirates"?


    Or directly lead the partners to escape?


    The original "red-haired" Shanks'' firm heart and thoughts were completely disturbed in Ion''s mouth, and even his face showed a bit of hesitation.


    The group...destroyed...?


    The words ?? kept flashing in "red-haired" Shanks'' mind, making "red-haired" Shanks more and more hesitant.


    Counterattack against the navy and unite with the "Hundred Beasts Pirates". If the navy''s offensive can be defeated head-on, then the "Red-haired Pirates" will be able to retreat completely, but once they fail... it will be irreversible!


    He directly led his partners to escape. Under the circumstance that the navy had formed an encirclement network outside the island in advance, "Red-haired" Shanks was not even sure to break out with half of his partners. This was "Red-haired" Shanks who valued his partners. an unacceptable loss.


    With the rapid operation of his brain, facing Ion''s half-smiling expression not far away, "red-haired" Shanks'' forehead unknowingly even seeped sweat.


    Right at this moment, Ben Beckman, who was being forced into a very embarrassed state by Anilu, noticed the condition of "Red-haired" Shanks and shouted quickly.


    "Shanks!!"


    As Ben Beckman''s voice entered the ears of "Red Hair" Shanks from a distance, the expression of "Red Hair" Shanks instantly became firm.


    Looking at the expression of "red-haired" Shanks, Ion immediately understood the answer and couldn''t help sighing.


    "What a noisy vice-captain, why bother your own captain to make irrational decisions?"


    "No, Beckman is reminding me to trust my partner..." "Redhead" Shanks said with a smile, his cheerful and confident expression was beyond words.


    "Is it really going to be destroyed?" Ion reminded again.


    "''Sakura Dragon'' Ian, you are indeed a rather terrifying man, not only in strength, but the ability to shake people through words alone, and the ability to influence others'' choices and will is quite terrifying..."


    "Red Hair" Shanks looked directly at Ion, his expression slowly became serious again, and he said.


    "But this kind of trick is almost the same. As long as I can defeat you, all crises will be solved."


    After a pause, "Red Hair" Shanks retorted and said.


    "On the other side of the ''Hundred Beasts Pirates'', do you really think that Polsalino alone is enough to solve the ''Beasts'' Kaido? That is the ''strongest creature in the sea, land and air'', even if he is quite tired, Maybe it''s the navy that solved it?"


    Ion asked with a shrug. "Tell me not to play this trick, but are you planning to scare me like this?"


    "No, it''s just a reminder, and I also want to tell Lieutenant General Ion one thing, that is... Be careful, don''t die accidentally."


    As the voice of "Red-haired" Shanks fell, "Red-haired" Shanks'' figure suddenly flashed, and almost half of the distance from Ion was shortened in an instant.


    "The Territory of Tyrants!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： Overlord Apex

    Chapter 494 The tyrant''s apex


    "The Territory of Tyrants!"


    In an instant, a circle of spherical waves spread out from the body of "red-haired" Shanks, and instantly enveloped Ion in it.


    At this time, Ion''s expression was also extremely serious.


    "Red-haired" Shanks is definitely a top-notch powerhouse no less than "Beasts" Kaido, and is also one of the strongest enemies that Ion has faced since he became the Navy.


    What''s more important is that it was different from the last time he dealt with "Hundred Beasts" Kaido. That time, he could cover up his identity and forcefully use "Soul Chopping Blade��Flowing Blade Ruo Huo", thus scaring away "Hundred Beasts" Kaido.


    But this time in the battlefield, Ion can only use the "Soul Chopping Sword, Thousand Sakura", and even the ability of ghosts cannot be used.


    So, in a sense, this is the first time that Ion has faced the top existence of the sea as a navy.


    As for Ion''s experience with the "Golden Lion" Shiki earlier, not to mention that the "Golden Lion" Shiki was in the underwater prison before lacking food, was exhausted, and broke his legs when he escaped from the prison. Seriously injured.


    But even so, Ion played all his cards at that time, and used almost all the abilities that could be used. In the end, he could only barely remain unbeaten, draining the last drop of "Golden Lion" Shikey''s blood alive. That''s how it won.


    Looking back now, Ian is deeply fortunate for this. If he let "Golden Lion" Shikey eat and rest, bandage his wounds, or "Golden Lion" Shiji wasn''t so staunchly fighting to the death, it is very likely that at that time it was Yaen. Eun will die at the hands of "Golden Lion" Shi Kee.


    And about the information about the "Dominator''s Territory", Ian only learned some rather vague information from the mouth of the crane, and the Dominator who knows this ability can integrate into the surrounding nature, communicate with all things in nature, and get the information of all things." Allegiance" and even change the natural laws of the world around you!


    But to what extent the "Tyrant Territory" can be achieved, this is an unknown to Yan!


    ��However, this is also a good opportunity for me to measure my growth in the past six years����


    Ian said silently, and the endless sea of ??cherry blossoms rioted instantly, sweeping away towards "Red-haired" Shanks with overwhelming momentum.


    Facing the overwhelming, seemingly endless wave of cherry blossoms, the "red-haired" Shanks, who was rushing towards Ion, paused slightly.


    At this moment, in the tens of meters of cherry blossom waves, "Red-haired" Shanks'' height of about two meters is extremely small, like an ant that will be completely engulfed by the cherry blossom wave at any time.


    However, with the "famous knife Griffin" in the hands of "red-haired" Shanks swept away.


    At that moment, Ion felt an inexplicable change.


    An incomparably exaggerated flying slash suddenly appeared, and more importantly, that flying slash was wrapped in a tyrannical arrogance!


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, as a flying slash fell into the sea of ????sakura, all the petals of the cherry blossoms were annihilated, as if a red eraser forcibly wiped off part of the sea of ????sakura.


    However, as the unstoppable flying slash surpassed the "Dominant Territory" opened by "Red Hair" Shanks, the domineering arrogance that was originally wrapped in the flying slash disappeared instantly.


    "Is this the specific performance capability of the ''Dominator''s Territory''?"


    Ion''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately realized something.


    "Overlord''s entanglement", this top skill about overlord''s arrogance, Yen has successfully mastered it during his six-year practice.


    However, it was precisely because of this that Ion realized how unreasonable the blow "red-haired" Shanks just swung out was.


    Because under normal circumstances, the "overlord color winding" must be wound in the form of an entity, or a fist, or a foot, or a weapon, etc., thereby greatly enhancing the destructive power and penetration of the attack.


    And the reason why Ion was able to wrap the domineering domineering look in the cherry blossoms of "Soul Chopping Sword: Thousand Sakura Jingyan" is also because those cherry blossoms are actually countless tiny blades, which only seem to be refracted by the light. Just like a beautiful and fragile cherry blossom.


    ''No...it shouldn''t be that simple...''


    Yon stepped lightly, and while the figure fluttered away from the "red-haired" Shanks in the opposite direction, a large number of cherry blossoms flew up behind Ion again.


    And, the surface of these beautiful pink cherry blossoms shimmers with a few wisps of black and red lightning from time to time, which looks both dreamy and terrifying.


    The next moment, with the raising of Ion''s palm, the countless cherry blossoms entwined with "overlord color domineering" filled the sea of ??cherry blossoms that had been wiped out in an instant, and moved towards "red-haired" Shanks again.


    And "red-haired" Shanks felt that Ian, who was locked in by the domineering arrogance of seeing and hearing, was quickly pulling away, facing the seemingly endless sea of ??cherry blossoms swept in from all directions, which could not help but make " Redhead" Shanks frowned slightly.


    ��This guy, from the very beginning, the purpose was to delay time, this fighting method is also purely exhausting, don��t you want to give yourself a chance to get close? ��


    It has to be said that Ion''s use of this kind of usage is invisibly strangling the key point of "red-haired" Shanks.


    If it was a personal duel under normal conditions, "Red Hair" Shanks didn''t care about this consumption at all, but in the battlefield, his partners were almost at a clear disadvantage under the siege of the six Qiwuhai.


    And "red-haired" Shanks has already experienced a day and night of fighting, and his gradually tired body does not allow "red-haired" Shanks to continue to delay the fight like this.


    And if "red-haired" Shanks wants to quickly solve the battle, as a great swordsman comparable to "the world''s largest swordsman" Mihawk, "red-haired" Shanks can only get close to Ion Use your own advantages, otherwise you can only use the flying slashes to carry out meaningless consumption.


    At this point, "red-haired" Shanks witnessed the endless sea of ??cherry blossoms in front of him, his eyes condensed, and a domineering and extremely fierce eyes showed.


    "The Overlord''s Apex"


    The next moment, with "red-haired" Shanks as the center, an extremely terrifying shock erupted immediately!


    It is completely different from the pure "Overlord Color Impact" that can only distort the steel at most. The arcs of black and red lightning are densely distributed in the air, and with the impact, it swept across the entire "Overlord Territory" almost instantly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： Ani Road that was penetrated

    Chapter 495: Anilu penetrated


    At this moment, "Red-haired" Shanks seemed to be the only existence in "The Territory of Tyrants", and everything else seemed incomparably small in front of "Red-haired" Shanks.


    And the sea of ??cherry blossoms that swept across the mountains and plains from all directions towards "red-haired" Shanks, was washed away by the terrifying impact with extremely shocking and exaggerated pictures, and even a large number of cherry blossoms were directly affected by that Broken by the impact.


    even����


    "Thor" Anilu, who was at the edge of the "Boundary of the Overlord", was originally in an "elementalized" body, and with the shock of black and red lightning, he swept away, but the whole person was like being struck by lightning. , the body that maintained the "elementalization" was obviously unstable.


    Beckman, who had been suppressed by Anilu in an extremely embarrassing manner, seemed to have expected this scene long ago. He drew his gun at an obscure angle and aimed at Anilu to shoot.


    "boom!"


    With a ?? subtle sound, an inconspicuous bullet came out of the chamber, but the armed arrogance contained in it was quite astonishing, and even the speed of the bullet was unbelievably fast.


    When Anilu''s "Heart Net" sensed the bullet, it was too late for her body that couldn''t maintain her "elementalization" to dodge in other ways.


    Even in the past six years, under the guidance of Ion and Drago from time to time, Enel''s physique has been enhanced to a considerable extent, and Enel has completely mastered the use of "armed color domineering".


    But the domineering arrogance of the bullet contained in it was accompanied by a special circulation of the rotating bullet. Under the superposition of the two, the hardness and penetration of the bullet reached an extremely terrifying level.


    "Pfft!"


    It was almost like passing through a piece of tissue paper. Enel''s domineering chest covered with armament was instantly pierced by the bullet, and the splash of blood even dyed the thunder drum behind Enel''s back red.


    Beckerman, who had been waiting for this moment for a long time, suddenly showed some anticipation in his eyes, and even to a certain extent, if the person with natural ability did not know this information in advance, it could be regarded as a lore blow.


    "Did you kill it?"


    However, Enel''s body did not fall down as Beckman had expected, but barely stood still between the stumbling and staggering.


    However, the penetrating wound on Anilu''s chest was still frantically gushing out blood, as if the tissues around the wound had been destroyed in a special way by the special way of turning the armed tyrant. way to heal.


    "Are you holding on to not fall down? But it''s pointless. It doesn''t take a minute for you to lose blood to the extent that you will be completely incapacitated."


    Gasping for breath, Beckman said with a relaxed attitude, even though it was a pity that he failed to hit the instantly fatal key, but being penetrated by his own bullet in his chest would cause the tissue around the wound to be in a special state of bleeding, even if he was in control. "Return of life" can''t stop the bleeding quickly.


    But the next moment, Beckman''s relaxed expression was stiff, and a burst of lightning suddenly erupted from the wound on Enel''s chest.


    Under the severe pain that made Aneru��s body swell with blue veins and trembling uncontrollably, the wound was directly scorched by lightning to stop the bleeding.


    Immediately, Anilu raised his head suddenly, and the extremely angry eyes made Beckman''s mouth twitch slightly.


    ''This time...it seems to be more troublesome...''


    Then, in Beckman''s helpless eyes, Anilu had broken away from the body of that strange influence and rushed straight into the sky, keeping a distance from the direction of "red-haired" Shanks.


    "Three hundred million volts Thor!"


    Inexhaustible thunder pulp emerged from Enilu''s body, and descended in the general thunder form as huge as a giant.


    "An ant, how dare you hurt the body of God!!!"


    Accompanied by Anilu''s thunderous and angry voice resounding through the sky, hundreds of terrifying thunderbolts fell towards Beckman like a torrential rain.


    "Oh, it''s miserable..."


    Beckman twitched the corner of his mouth and said, and his body moved, but he was desperately looking for life in that rain of thunder.


    As for Beckman''s predicament, even though "red-haired" Shanks noticed it, he didn''t have time to take it into account.


    Under the impact of the "Top of the Top", the endless sea of ??cherry blossoms was directly defeated, but a small stream of cherry blossoms remained, and a head-on confrontation was found with the impact of "Top of the Top".


    This also made "red-haired" Shanks discover a very troublesome fact: "Sakura Dragon" Ian actually mastered the "overlord color entanglement", and was able to wrap the overlord color domineering among those cherry blossom petals .


    Unlike the fragile cherry blossom petals before, although those cherry blossom petals can also leave wounds on "red-haired" Shanks'' body, as long as the damage is not wrapped up by a large number of cherry blossom petals, The physique of "red-haired" Shanks is far from lethal.


    The cherry blossoms that can be wrapped in "overlord color domineering", but their destructive power is terrifying.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    At this moment, "Red-haired" Shanks showed extremely exquisite sword skills. "Famous Knife Griffin" almost reached the level of airtightness between his swings. Domineering" cherry blossoms split.


    At this time, Ion has roughly understood what the "Dominant Territory" possessed by "red-haired" Shanks is about.


    Within the opening range of "The Territory of the Overlord", all the attacks that Shanks unleashes, whether it is the flying slash or the invisible impact of the "Overlord Color Shock", can add the kind of terrifying effect that "The Overlord Color Coil" has. Destructive power, and can also cause a considerable suppression effect on everything within the "Tyrant Territory".


    Especially the latter, it was only because of Enel''s reaction that he completely understood.


    The changes that occurred in Anilu were not inadvertently affected, but the "red-haired" Shanks invisibly and deliberately cooperated with Beckman.


    Just in terms of the result, this completely angered Enel, who was basically in the mentality of playing with the enemy, and made Enel, who was furious, get serious.


    "However, Shanks is really a troublesome man..."


    "Purely in terms of swordsmanship, even though I have deliberately asked the image of the ''flowing blade like fire'' in the spiritual space to teach swordsmanship over the past few years, but it is still comparable to the top swordsman in the sea. big difference."


    "Once I was approached by ''Red-haired'' Shanks, the difference in sword skills might not last for ten breaths, and my physique would be far inferior to that of ''Red-haired'' Shanks. Send ''Shanks.''"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： Kaidos relationship with Charlotte Lingling (the third

    Chapter 496 Kaido and Charlotte Lingling''s relationship (third more)


    Ion''s figure continued to retreat, and a large number of cherry blossoms continued to fly up from behind with the "overlord''s domineering", but it was naturally impossible to obtain the limitless level of the sea of ????sakura.


    After all, Yen''s use of "Overlord''s Color Entanglement" also needs to consume spiritual pressure. Even in the past six years, Yen has transformed those soul-killing knives that are not needed for the new awakening into his own spiritual pressure, reaching thirty-three car spirits. The sheer magnitude of the pressure can''t stand the endless splurge of the sea of ????sakura.


    What''s more, for now, Yon''s mission only needs to contain "red-haired" Shanks.


    after all����


    Ion turned his eyes and looked at the officers of the "Red-haired Pirates" who were getting more and more embarrassed under the attack of the six "Shibukai", and understood that it was "Red-haired" Shanks who was anxious.


    As for the battle situation on the "Hundred Beast Pirates" side, the situation is particularly fierce. Almost all the cadres and core members of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" have physical monsters, either those with animal-type Devil Fruit abilities, or those with strong physical skills. By.


    This has also led to the fact that the overall injury of the "Beast Pirates" is even more serious than that of the "Red-haired Pirates". Under the support of huge vitality, it is still full of resilience, and it is extremely bloodthirsty and vicious when fighting. .


    But even so, the lineup on the navy side is exceptionally luxurious.


    Led by General "Kizuna" Polsalino, "Peach Rabbit" Gion and "Tea Dolphin", the two powerful lieutenant generals whose strength has approached the level of generals, will join hands to firmly contain the situation. In the case of the poor "Beasts" Kaido.


    Another thirteen lieutenant generals from the Navy Headquarters, led by about 5,000 elite navies, continued to encircle and suppress about 500 "Hundred Beast Pirates" cadres and core members. Gradually occupied a considerable degree of advantage.


    More importantly, the support of the navy is still being replenished from outside the island, but the strong men of the "Hundred Beast Pirates", despite their strong physique and huge vitality, have been fighting for a day and a night. It also started to get tired gradually.


    For a time, this deep pit caused by the battle between the "Beast Pirates" and the "Red-haired Pirates" has almost become the most cruel meat grinder and the most intense arena.


    ��


    "How is the battle?"


    "Well, very good, I understand, always keep an eye on it and pass on information in a timely manner."


    Outside the ?? island, Admiral Crane, who was in charge of the overall situation in the main ship, hung up the feedback communication from the navy in the battle field on the island, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    So far, all developments have not exceeded the original plans and expectations of the Navy. While Lieutenant General Ion perfectly contained "Red-haired" Shanks, the Navy was also fighting against the remaining soldiers of the "Beast Pirates". gradually gain an advantage.


    The only thing that surprised Lieutenant General Crane was the terrifying combat power of the six "Seven Wuhai".


    It was originally in Lieutenant General Crane''s estimate that if the six "Seven Wuhai" could cooperate with Lieutenant General Yan to contain the "Red Hair Pirates", then it would be quite good.


    Unexpectedly, the six "Seven Wuhai" pressed the "Red Hair Pirates" to fight.


    Even though the "Red-Haired Pirates" were already in a state of exhaustion, this level of exaggerated combat power still made Admiral Crane look at him and fear him.


    Even Admiral Yu He inexplicably spawned the "Seven Wuhai" organization, will it replace the so-called "Sea Emperor" and become a major problem for the Navy in the future.


    At this point, Lieutenant General Crane raised his eyes and glanced at the sky above the island, even though it was a long distance away, Anilu''s "Thunder God form" was still daunting, and his eyes couldn''t help narrowing.


    However, Admiral Tsuru soon suppressed these thoughts for a while, and refocused his energy on commanding naval warships to attack nearly a hundred pirate ships on the periphery of the island.


    Only in the case of containing the "Beasts Pirates" and the "Red-haired Pirates", and taking the opportunity to completely send all these obstructive pirates into the sea, can it be regarded as the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" Completely cut off most of the retreat with the "Red-haired Pirates".


    A pirate without a boat can only sink to the bottom of the sea in this sea!


    is just a pirate in the "New World" waters, and almost no pirate group is a mediocre person.


    After gaining a foothold for a while, the pirate ships also began to gang up against each other against the navy.


    In particular, those dozens of ships were temporarily hung with the "Red Hair Pirates" flag, symbolizing the pirates belonging to the "Red Hair Pirates". side battle.


    Therefore, even though Lieutenant General Crane''s command ability is quite outstanding, there is no way to completely wipe out all these pirate groups in a short period of time.


    ��


    At the same time, in the Cake Island in the Sea of ??Nations.


    "BIG��MOM" Charlotte Lingling is soundly asleep in the bedroom. Different from her usual vicious and ugly face, Charlotte Lingling who fell asleep is like a child who is not familiar with the world.


    However����


    "Boom!"


    The door to the bedroom was suddenly slammed open, and "Candy Minister" Perospero broke in together with some of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" officials and shouted.


    "Mom, something is bad."


    And facing Perospero, it was Charlotte Lingling''s gloomy and terrifying face, with her bloodshot eyes, she slowly watched Perospero and the rest of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" "The cadre swept away.


    "Perospero, if you can''t give me a reason, then hand over your soul."


    Suddenly, the officers of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" who were present were almost stiff, and they couldn''t help breaking out in cold sweat.


    And Perospero swallowed his saliva and said while suppressing his fear of Charlotte Lingling. "Mom, it''s an emergency. The navy sent a large fleet into the battle between Kaido and the redhead."


    "Um?"


    Charlotte Lingling''s angry expression subsided, and she asked inexplicably. "navy?"


    "That''s right, a large fleet of about fifty naval warships headed by Admiral Kizaru and Vice Admiral Sakura Dragon Ion, and according to the latest feedback from intelligence personnel, Shichibukai has also been drawn to participate."


    After a pause, Perospero said. "After calculation, if no one interferes, the navy may destroy the Beast Pirates."


    Hearing this, Charlotte Lingling narrowed her eyes slightly, and immediately realized the seriousness of the matter, and also understood why Perospero, her eldest son, dared to disturb her at this time.


    Even though on the surface the "BIG��MOM Pirates" and the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" are not alliances, and even the two are "sea emperors", some small conflicts occasionally break out.


    As the eldest son of the family who has followed Charlotte Lingling for decades, Perospero is very aware of the deep relationship hidden between Charlotte Lingling and Kaido.


    ����������������������


    PS: The internet is disconnected, I finally sent this chapter from the computer to the mobile phone, and I burst into tears~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： frozen sea

    Chapter 497 The frozen sea


    At this time, the atmosphere in the bedroom became more and more dignified with Charlotte Lingling''s silence, and many "BIG��MOM Pirates" officials felt even more frightened.


    The next moment, Charlotte Lingling slowly got up from the bed, her fat body fell to the ground faintly, causing the ground to tremble.


    Immediately, Charlotte Lingling turned her eyes and said to Perospero. "What are you still doing? Prepare the boat, and I will go and see for yourself."


    Perospero breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this, realizing that the time he had led the cadres to disturb Charlotte Lingling''s sleep was over, and he asked quickly.


    "Mom, how will the entourage be arranged?"


    "Do you still need to ask?"


    Charlotte Lingling replied with a strange smile.


    "Of course, bring the power that can leave all the navy behind, and let them know that the ''New World'' sea area is not a place where naval warships can sail at will."


    "Yes, Mom!"


    In less than a moment, under the huge mobilization ability of the "BIG��MOM Pirates", a pirate fleet with a rather terrifying scale and gathered many top-level combat powers of the sea began to leave the "Seas of Nations".


    Headed by the "Queen, Mama, Anthem", which looks like a giant ship in a fairy tale, with a pink shape and full of childishness, dozens of ships with an outer system like egg tarts follow closely. Head towards the original battlefield island of the "Red Hair Pirates" and "Hundred Beast Pirates".


    As for whether he can catch up with that war, Charlotte Lingling is not worried.


    A monster with a physique like Kaido, even after fighting for a day and a night, it will take at least a few days for the navy to completely exhaust Kaido''s physical strength.


    As long as "Beasts" Kaido doesn''t want to die and chooses to escape to delay time, the war will be further extended.


    By then, even if the "BIG��MOM Pirates" fleet did not fully catch up with the war, they would successfully support the "Beasts Pirates".


    But it is also enough to cut off the retreat of the naval fleet and completely destroy the remnant of the naval fleet in the waters of the "New World", greatly reducing the available combat power of the navy.


    It can even break the blockade formed by the navy''s "G-1 branch" - "Admiral Akainu" - the red earth continent, allowing the "New World" sea pirates to spread to the first half of the great route, allowing the so-called "New World" to spread. The wave of the "Great Pirate Age" has reached its peak.


    "Hahaha��"


    Thinking of this, Charlotte Lingling almost couldn''t stop laughing strangely, and saliva flowed out of the corner of her mouth uncontrollably. She could only eat cakes to relieve the excitement and impulse.


    "Without the hindrance of the navy, my mother will be able to collect different races from all over the world at will to create a more perfect ''world'', right?"


    "Nuns will surely be satisfied with such a world, where countless races live together harmoniously and happily, sharing the world of cakes and desserts with each other."


    However, just when this mighty fleet was about to leave the range of the "Sea of ??Ten Thousand Nations".


    Sailing alongside Charlotte Lingling, Charlotte Katakuri, who holds the title of the "Four Generals", the highest combat power of the "BIG��MOM Pirates", squinted his eyes and suddenly froze.


    (PS: The well-known "Three Generals Star" of the BIG��MOM Pirates is actually the "Four Generals Star", among which Charlotte Snag was removed after the "Monk" Uruji was defeated. To explain, It''s not that the author hasn''t read the original.)


    Charlotte Katakuri, who had seen certain pictures through her "sightly arrogance" that could predict the future, moved subconsciously, but she relaxed again, realizing that it was too late.


    The next moment��


    Outside the range visible to the naked eye, a large piece of white spread at a terrifying speed, and no one was given time to react at all. The "BIG��MOM Pirates" fleet stopped with a loud noise that was frozen. down.


    Even a small number of egg **** boats rolled over, causing waves of chaos.


    Originally, he was continuing to enjoy the cake on the "Queen Mother Anthem", waiting to arrive at the battlefield to make a big fuss, and instantly laughed at Charlotte Lingling, the idiot of Kaido.


    Under the huge inertia of the sudden stop, Charlotte Lingling threw half of her body directly into the cake in front of her.


    Immediately, Charlotte Lingling, who wriggled her fat body and stood up from the cake, asked with a smear of cream on her face, with visible anger.


    "what happened?"


    "Mom, it''s ice, the sea is frozen."


    "Four Generals" Charlotte Cracker at the edge of "Queen Mother Anthem" answered loudly, her tone also full of puzzlement.


    "Um?"


    Charlotte Lingling walked to the bow of the "Queen Mother Anthem" with heavy steps and looked out, only to see nothing but whiteness.


    The surface of the sea... No, the sea within the line of sight was completely frozen, and even the "BIG��MOM Pirates" fleet was frozen on the ice and could not move.


    "What''s going on? Why did the sea suddenly freeze?" Charlotte Lingling asked, turning to look at the large group of children beside her.


    Perrospero, who was beside Charlotte Lingling, pondered for a while and said guessing. "Mom, this is most likely the Devil Fruit ability of Admiral Kuzan of the Navy ''Aokiji''."


    On a sea surface beyond the line of sight of the "Queen Mother Anthem", Admiral Aokiji of the Navy "Kuzan" slowly stood up on the ice, and the extreme cold was still pervading as if it were real. in the air.


    ��Call~��


    Aokiji, whose expression was like an iceberg, let out a sigh of cold air, and his body gradually recovered from the "elementalized" state. He turned to look at the phone bug on the bicycle beside him, and asked.


    "Has the target been successfully frozen?"


    "General Kuzan, all the ships of the **** IG��MOM Pirates have been frozen on the ice." A faint voice came from the phone bug, affirming Kuzan''s achievements .


    "Well, it''s hard work for you to continue to hide."


    Kuzan said in a calm tone, then hung up the phone bug.


    After all, on the other end of the phone bug are the intelligence personnel arranged by the Navy within the "BIG��MOM Pirates". The longer the two sides talk, the more likely the other side will be exposed.


    For these naval intelligence officers who were willing to break into the pirates, Kuzan always treated them with respect.


    Those colleagues are those who are in the dark but stick to justice!


    Immediately, Kuzan carefully put the life card of the naval intelligence officer in his hand into his arms.


    As long as the intelligence officer has not sacrificed, Kuzan can always determine the position of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" fleet with the help of this life card, so as to continuously prevent the "BIG��MOM Pirates" from approaching beyond the line of sight. The island where the war is located, avoid being cut off by the "BIG��MOM Pirates" from the naval fleet''s retreat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： The monster named the strongest navy

    Chapter 498 The monster named the strongest sea soldier


    At the same time, at the edge of the territory of the "Whitebeard Pirates", a naval battleship with a dog''s head on its bow floated alone on the sea.


    In contrast, in front of this dog-headed battleship is an extremely large pirate fleet.


    is famous for shaking the sea, the shape of the "Moby Dick" like a whale, and more than a dozen pirate ships that are comparable to naval battleships.


    Especially the man with a sturdy stature, holding a long-handled broadsword and having a strange white beard in the shape of a crescent moon, made this fleet''s deterrent power reach its peak.


    "The World''s Strongest Man", "Sea Emperor", "Whitebeard" Edward Newgate!


    Just witnessing the invisible aura of "Whitebeard" Edward Newgate, many sailors on the dog-headed naval battleship felt their hearts racing and sweating.


    And the source of courage for many naval soldiers to maintain the state of preparation while still holding weapons is a Lieutenant Admiral Garp, a "navy hero" who is wearing a cloak of justice and has gray hair, but is still strong.


    In this silent confrontation, facing a large number of pirate ships, the solitary naval battleship looked particularly helpless, as if it could be directly crushed at any time.


    However, even though many cadres of the "Whitebeard Pirates" have absolute confidence in their father, Whitebeard, they still do not dare to be careless.


    After all, the "Navy Hero" Lieutenant General Garp used to have the reputation of "the strongest sea soldier", but chased "One Piece" Roger with absolute strength, and even arrested "One Piece" Luo Jay.


    The next moment, following the long-handled sword in Whitebeard''s hand, he narrowed his eyes and asked domineeringly. "Karp, long time no see, are you here to offer your head?"


    At this moment, Lieutenant General Garp also changed his usual out-of-tune appearance. He folded his arms and replied with a big smile.


    "Hahaha, that kind of thing is still too early. The old man wants to see with his own eyes what his future grandson will look like when he grows up, but he can''t just hand over his head like this."


    "Since that''s the case, then get out of the way." Whitebeard said.


    Lieutenant General ?? Karp also did not deliberately delay time with verbal gags, but spoke bluntly.


    "Whitebeard, we are all people of the old times. Why should we interfere in the battle of the new generation of young people today?"


    "What kind of fighting among the new generation of young people, Lao Tzu doesn''t care..."


    Having said this, Whitebeard''s tone paused, and suddenly said with a sense of oppression. "It''s just that Lieutenant General Yinglong killed Weibull. I need to find him to settle the account."


    "Uh?"


    Lieutenant General Garp''s expression was taken aback, and he asked in a surprised tone. "Wait, is that Weibull really your son?"


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, Lieutenant General Garp vaguely noticed an embarrassed look on the face of the domineering white beard, and then said.


    "My sons have many."


    This sentence, which neither denied nor admitted, immediately made Lieutenant General Garp understand something, and Lieutenant General Garp even thought of many strange things.


    For example: Whitebeard did not marry a wife and have children in an upright manner, but rather liked to recognize his son as a family member?


    There are too many ideas and too many ideas. Lieutenant General Karp immediately became interested, but he understood that in the current situation, he did not have the leisure to continue to study and speculate on this kind of thing.


    Immediately, Lieutenant General Garp said directly.


    "So, is there no need to discuss it? For example, I''ll help you Lieutenant General Joian come out later, and let the two of you go head to head or something."


    "I''m looking for someone to settle accounts, when did I need your navy''s help?" Whitebeard asked back of course.


    "Looks like there''s only one fight left, Whitebeard."


    "I can''t ask for it, Garp, let''s settle the undecided victory and defeat in the past today."


    ��


    Listening to the conversation between Lieutenant General Garp and Whitebeard, many officials of the "Whitebeard Pirates" looked a little anxious.


    After all, their entire fleet could not have been stagnant because of Lieutenant General Garp alone.


    With the physique between Lieutenant General Garp and Dad, I am afraid that the battle between the two will last for how long it will end.


    In this way, how could it still catch up to stop the naval fleet that was destroying the "Red-Haired Pirates"?


    "Diamond" Joze, captain of the third division of the "Whitebeard Pirates" couldn''t help whispering to Marko.


    "Marko, Daddy usually values ??your advice the most. Would you like to persuade Daddy not to waste time with Lieutenant General Garp here."


    When Marco heard the words, he glanced at "Diamond" Joz in surprise, and asked back. "How have you ever seen something that Dad decided to change?"


    After a pause, Marko said. "What''s more, Dad did this to protect us."


    "what?"


    Not only "Diamond" Joz was a little puzzled, but the rest of the squad leaders also looked at Marko in confusion.


    After all, this time, the "Whitebeard Pirates" may not have assembled many affiliated pirates, but the combat power of this group alone is enough to attack the Marine Headquarters Marine Fando.


    Marco explained helplessly. "What level of monster do you think Lieutenant General Garp is, and what kind of environment is this place?"


    "Perhaps with the whole group together, it is indeed possible to quickly defeat Lieutenant General Garp, but with Lieutenant General Garp''s strength, he can definitely sink all the pirate ships here."


    "By that time, not only those of us with Devil Fruit abilities, but even Dad will be in an embarrassing situation with nowhere to go, but Lieutenant General Garp will be able to swim away with his terrifying physique."


    Hearing this, the rest of the squad leaders suddenly understood, and at the same time, they were inexplicably shocked by Marco''s comments.


    Even if Dad took the shot himself, and many squad leaders joined forces to besiege, in Marko''s view, Lieutenant General Garp would not die, but could sink all the pirate ships?


    Marko sighed and said immediately.


    "Actually, since Lieutenant General Garp successfully stopped us here, the result is already doomed in a sense. The reason why Dad decided to fight Lieutenant General Garp is more just to meet old friends for a while. That''s it."


    "So, get ready. Find a desert island nearby, and let the two friends, Dad and Lieutenant General Garp, fight to their heart''s content. I believe Dad will also feel happy for this long-lost opponent."


    Immediately, as he directed the fleet to turn to the nearby desert island, Marko''s eyes narrowed vaguely.


    There is a sentence that Marko did not say.


    But what is certain is that Lieutenant General Garp can accurately intercept the "Whitebeard Pirates" fleet, and there is a great possibility that there are naval intelligence personnel within the "Whitebeard Pirates".


    "It seems that we have to find a way to catch the mouse."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： The falling meteor volcano (third more)

    Chapter 499 The Meteor Volcano Landed (Third)


    Only in the waters of the "New World", because the navy fleet strongly intervened in the showdown between the "Red Hair Pirates" and the "Hundred Beasts Pirates", except for the "Whitebeard Pirates" and "BIG�� In addition to the MOM Pirates, there are also a large number of pirates with their own goals.


    In addition to some pirate groups approaching the island that has become the center of the "New World" sea vortex, there are also some pirate groups who have been squeezed by the "sea emperors" to liven up their hearts.


    In a sense, the "New World" sea area is not only a pirate paradise where the navy is not hunting, but it is also a cage for all pirates, allowing them to constantly fight and fight in the "New World" sea area, weakening the The overall number and power of pirates also prevent these pirates who can easily destroy islands and countries from going to other sea areas.


    Now, it seems to be an excellent opportunity for some of the pirate groups who have long wanted to leave the "New World" sea area, which can be called a monster paradise, and turn to the rest of the sea.


    There are basically only three ways to get out of the waters of the "New World".


    1: Forcibly cross the windless zone with many dangers; 2: Climb the red soil continent through the bubble cable car and cross the holy land of Mary Joa;


    can actually be operated. For ordinary pirate groups, the only feasible way is to coat the pirate ship and pass through the fish-man island.


    is just the only remaining "G-1 branch" of the Navy in the "New World" waters, but it happened to be stuck near the island that could be coated.


    So except for some overly powerful pirate groups, the "G-1 Branch" may choose to ignore them.


    Most of the pirate ships will be targeted by the "G-1 branch" during the coating period, thus locking the possibility of most of the pirate groups in the "New World" waters leaving the "New World" waters.


    Now, when the navy assembles a large fleet to try to destroy the "Beast Pirates" and "Red Hair Pirates", it will inevitably lead to the weakening of the "G-1 Branch" defense force.


    For a time, many pirate groups who were trying to escape from the waters of the "New World" and headed for relatively weaker waters gathered together in the direction of the "G-1" branch of the Navy.


    "This is a good opportunity, everyone, as long as we can leave this sea area that has been divided up by the ''sea emperors'', we can get more treasures and resources."


    "A better life is after the red earth continent. Women, treasures, fine wine, as long as the ''G-1 branch'' can be broken, then everything will be at your fingertips."


    "This is the best chance in the past ten years, little ones..."


    This time, the pirates that gathered into a fleet like a trickle did not attack each other as usual. Instead, they moved in the direction of the "G-1 branch" together in tacit understanding, forming hundreds of pirates. Combined fleet of ships.


    As long as they can leave the "New World" sea area, each of these seemingly weak pirate groups in the "New World" sea area has the ability to sweep one side, and their strength is comparable to that of even defeating the so-called "supernova".


    And as the "G-1 branch" was visible in the distance, the faces of the pirates who temporarily united to form a fleet showed an even more excited look.


    Go to the good, just today.


    As for what it means to be "One Piece" and looking for "onepiece", for these old pirate fritters who don''t know how many winds and rains they have experienced in the sea, it is natural to know that those are all illusory dreams.


    Only women, treasures, and wine that you can really touch are the treasures of pirates.


    In the hopeful eyes of these pirates, as they got closer and closer to the "G-1 Branch", there were hot lava in the "G-1 Branch" one after another rising into the sky.


    In the "G-1 Branch", Admiral Sakaski of the Navy "Akainu" turned his arms into lava, and continuously sprayed a large amount of lava towards the sky.


    "Meteor Volcano!"


    The next moment, in the pale faces of the pirates, the lava fists that rose to the sky immediately fell, like terrifying lava meteors, falling towards the pirate fleet that gathered together like a rainstorm. .


    "It''s too dense, you''ll be hit, separate quickly..."


    "Why is that **** Akainu still in the G-1 branch, run away."


    "The pirate ship next to me is that idiot, turn around and block me!"


    For a while, that ferocious fleet that gathered hundreds of pirate ships was completely messed up.


    At this moment, the lava meteor fell, with extreme heat and impact, turning into a devastating meteor shower.


    Amidst the wailing and scolding, the continuous crash of lava meteors completely drowned everything.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    After waiting for a few breaths, the sea was already in a mess, and more than half of the hundreds of pirate ships were destroyed under the "Meteor Volcano" of General "Akainu" Sakaski.


    Even some of the pirate ships that survived were in tatters and lost most of their power.


    Watching this scene, Sakaski''s resolute face did not change in the slightest, but pressed the brim of his hat and said disdainfully.


    "The debris of the sea is lumped together, and it will only be easier to be burned by lava."


    Immediately, Sakaski picked up the phone bug beside him and ordered grimly. "In the name of absolute justice, not a single one will be left!"


    The next moment, the ten naval warships that had been prepared for a long time at the port of the "G-1 Branch" attacked one after another and began to hunt down the surviving pirate groups who had been scared to death.


    As for General Sakaski himself, he did not leave the "G-1 branch", to avoid the possibility of being transferred from the mountains, and to guard this naval most important barrier in the "New World" waters.


    And this is Sakaski''s task.


    is the last line of defense for the navy in the "New World" waters, preventing pirates from escaping from the "New World" waters to the first half of the great route.


    also ensures the retreat of that naval fleet, otherwise once the "G-1 branch" is breached, then that naval fleet may not be able to leave the "New World" waters.


    Sakaski is very clear that as long as he is still standing on the "G-1 branch", then there is no possibility of this "G-1 branch" being breached, thus echoing that naval fleet. ''s battle.


    "Humph!"


    Watching the surviving pirate ships gradually sink to the bottom of the sea under the pursuit of naval warships, Sakaski snorted in disdain, but clenched his fists a little unwillingly.


    "If the battle plan on the fleet side fails, Polsalino, Ion, I will never forgive you."


    ����������������������


    PS: Happy New Year''s Day, ladies and gentlemen~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： Pirates Consciousness

    Chapter 500 Pirate''s Consciousness


    And what is the trend of the outside world? At this moment, no one has the extra energy to pay attention to this island that has been reduced to the navy, the Shichibukai, the "Beast Pirates" and the "Red-haired Pirates".


    In this incomparably dangerous battlefield, even a powerhouse of the level of a Vice Admiral of the Navy Headquarters would be killed instantly.


    As for those weaker beings, there is a possibility of death at any time.


    "Boom!"


    On the side of the "Red Hair Pirates", the collision between Ion and "Red Hair" Shanks was intertwined with a lot of black and red lightning.


    A large number of cherry blossoms entwined with "overlord color domineering" are flying constantly, and "red-haired" Shanks is showing the most top slashing in this sea, accurately picking up every strand with "famous knife �� Griffin" The flying cherry blossoms kept trying to get closer to Ion, seeking a chance to kill with one hit.


    As a powerhouse who has reached the top in the field of domineering and kendo, there is no doubt that "red-haired" Shanks'' combat power is terrifying.


    However����


    "Why are there so many cherry blossoms?"


    Even though "red-haired" Shanks'' mood was unusually stable, after not knowing how many waves of cherry blossoms he had resisted, and the number of collisions with "Overlord''s Color Coiled" being countless, "red-haired" Shanks couldn''t help but gradually became impatient.


    "Furthermore, Lieutenant General Ion''s speed is so fast, and his fighting style is even more rogue than that of Polsalino."


    Especially the "red-haired" Shanks raised his eyes, staring at Ion''s leisurely stroll in the distance, clearly on the chaotic and cruel battlefield, but his clothes were not even stained with much dust. Inexplicably, there was a sense of helplessness that had nowhere to go.


    It is naturally unrealistic to defeat "Red-haired" Shanks with an attack of this level, but "Red-haired" Shanks has no chance to get close to Ion at all, causing the battle to become a war of attrition.


    Yes, Shanks the "red-haired" knows very well that he doesn''t have time to spend like this now.


    In addition, after having already fought with Kaido "Beasts" before, "Red Hair" Shanks'' physical strength and energy have dropped a lot, and he can''t stand such consumption.


    "The Navy really seized a good opportunity this time, trouble..."


    "Red-haired" Shanks thought silently, but his eyes were also watching his friends from time to time.


    The situation...is already bad...


    "As expected of a group of monsters with the same name as Mihawk, if they continue to fight, the chances of the partners winning are very slim."


    "Red-haired" Shanks couldn''t help showing a bit of urgency in his eyes, especially when he looked at Beckman, who was continuously bombarded by countless thunderstorms, and found that half of Beckman''s body had turned charred black. Can''t last long.


    As for the rest of the comrades, some of them were in worse condition than Beckman, and some of them had already fallen and no longer had the ability to continue fighting.


    "Could it be... is the journey going to end here?"


    "Red-haired" Shanks kept moving towards Ion''s approaching figure and stopped in place.


    Ion saw this, he chose carefully and did not pursue rashly, but kept a safe distance, manipulating a large number of cherry blossoms to circle around constantly.


    "Four Emperors" level monsters, Ion never underestimates them.


    Especially "red-haired" Shanks, who lacked the most information, the top powerhouse with the least understanding, no matter how cautious he was.


    What''s more, Ian is very clear that he does not need to quickly solve the "red-haired" Shanks, and even let the war last as long as possible, in order to better attract the attention of the whole sea, let the "Lian Chamber of Commerce" The plan over there is moving fast.


    As for covering up the heat that an event may generate, Yon naturally understands that it is nothing more than creating other events that are more attractive and popular.


    In the face of the heat generated by the war between the "Four Emperors" and the navy, let alone a small Li''an Chamber of Commerce seeking "dealer cooperation", even if Weiwei, the king, announced that she would hold a solo concert, it would not be able to set off anything at all. repercussions.


    More importantly, the longer the delay here, the more time the revolutionary army can buy, right?


    Ion''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked vaguely in the direction of Wano Kingdom.


    The source of ??Hailou Stone is not only eager for the world government, but also has a great attraction to the revolutionary army.


    After all, he has mastered the sea floor stone, so in addition to mastering one of the hardest substances in this sea, he will also master the most advantageous weapon against those with the ability to fight Devil Fruit. This is the temptation that no force in this sea can refuse.


    ��Now, the war has lasted for a little while, so it��s almost time for Drago to start action, right? ��


    Ian thought silently, but he was arrogant but always locked on the dangerous man "red-haired" Shanks.


    However, what surprised Yon was that the red-haired man in front of him suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, it''s really not good, this situation is much worse than I imagined, and if it goes on like this, it may really be completely planted here."


    Ion''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and he didn''t understand why "red-haired" Shanks could still laugh at this time.


    Is it fearless? Or is the mind too calm and free?


    Ian couldn''t hold back the thoughts of "red-haired" Shanks, and asked. "As a pirate romance, are you ready to face failure?"


    "Redhead" Shank replied sternly.


    "This kind of awareness was made when I decided to join the ''Roger Pirates'' and become a free sea boy."


    "Really? If so..."


    Ion took out a piece of object wrapped in white cloth from his bosom, threw it in front of "Red Hair" Shanks from a distance, and said.


    "Then don''t waste your energy. If you are willing to lead the ''Red-Haired Pirates'' to surrender, I can also ensure that your comrades will be safe."


    After a pause, Ion said.


    "And when you were detained in the underwater prison, you also moved your personal relationships a little bit, so that the treatment you can enjoy as a whole group is one level higher than the rest of the pirates, how about that?"


    "Red-haired" Shanks heard the words, his eyes swept away, and he easily recognized that the piece of white cloth was wrapped in a pair of Hailou stone handcuffs.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, thank you for your kindness. I also believe that you are not a man who broke his promise, but the consciousness I made was that I could give my life for freedom, but to give up my freedom to save my life."


    "Red Hair" Shanks said heartily, and there was no hesitation and nostalgia in his free and easy tone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： give me a face

    Chapter 501 Give me a face


    "Really? That''s one of the standard pirate ideas..."


    As Ion, who has his own personal values, he may admire "red-haired" Shanks'' awareness, but he will not feel a sense of approval, and instead comment.


    "Let the indulgent freedom of individuals be guided by their own ideas, rather than being regulated by the system, will only lead to endless chaos in the world, which is also the source of countless evils."


    "Redhead" Shanks nodded and did not deny Yon''s statement.


    In other words, what Ion said was the truth.


    For example, the overall concept of the "Red-haired Pirates" tends to be a kind-hearted pirate group. Naturally, there is not much damage to the bottom of the sea, and they even occasionally change some unfamiliar things based on their personal opinions. .


    But, the proportion of pirate groups like the "Red-haired Pirates" is too small and too small. In the extremely free sea, only with power, you can easily plunder everything you want.


    Wealth, women, wine��


    Under the supervision of the system, the desires of the vast majority of pirates will only get out of control step by step, and then infinitely enlarged, constantly looting the weaker.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, it seems that you are indeed a natural navy, and it is no wonder that even as a navy, you can fully adhere to your own beliefs, awaken the domineering look of overlord, and master the skill of ''overlord''s entanglement''."


    After a pause, "Redhead" Shanks said.


    "However, there is a point in the order of cause and effect that you got it wrong. It is not that the freedom of individual indulgence caused the system to collapse, which led to the chaos of the sea. It was the system of this sea that collapsed, which caused countless people to be destroyed. Suppressed freedom produces an explosion."


    "So it is not the freedom that the pirates pursued that created this era, but this era has created countless pirates who pursued freedom."


    "Whether it''s you or me, it''s all people who are swept forward by the tide of this era."


    Hearing this, Ion couldn''t help but glance at "Redhead" Shanks.


    In a sense, the idea of ??"red-haired" Shanks is quite correct, and it is already quite objective.


    is just taking Ion''s position as a navy, but it''s impossible to agree with him in such a public setting.


    Otherwise, as soon as the war is over, maybe someone from the CP department of the World Government will come to talk to Ian face to face, and confirm his thoughts through expression observation, tone changes, psychological fluctuations, etc.


    "I see, is this the excuse that the pirates made for their constant indulgence? But I am different from you. I am not the one who is swept forward by this wave of ''the age of the great pirates''. Contain and change the people of this era."


    Ion answered "Red-Haired" Shanks with a fairly correct statement for the navy''s position, and... In a certain sense, Ion did not hide his true thoughts and positions, but expressed it candidly. come out.


    "Red-haired" Shanks heard the words and did not directly deny Yon''s pursuit.


    Even in the eyes of "red-haired" Shanks, as long as something does not change substantially, no matter how powerful the navy is, the tide of this "age of pirates" will not be terminated.


    Precisely, there are some things that the Navy can''t change.


    "This sea will not deny any dreams, and I hope that Lieutenant General Ion''s ideas will one day come true." "Red-haired" Shanks said.


    "The day started with you, how?" Ion asked.


    "Since Lieutenant General Ion wants to try, let''s do it, but..."


    Having said that, "Red Hair" Shanks asked. "I wonder if Lieutenant General Ion has heard of a huge war involving Captain Roger?"


    "The Battle of Art Wall with the ''Golden Lion'' Skir?" Ion asked.


    "No, it''s another war, because the partner was hurt and insulted, so in a rage, he destroyed all the troops of a country alone, and..."


    "Red Hair" Shanks'' tone gradually cooled down and said. "Cut that island in half of the war."


    Hearing this, Ion''s expression became solemn.


    "Redhead" Shanks won''t suddenly say these seemingly unrelated histories unless...


    Looking at Ion''s expression, "Redhead" Shanks understood something and said.


    "Sure enough, the navy still doesn''t know the details of that war, so doesn''t it pay too much attention? But yes, Captain Roger''s actions at that time were too exaggerated, causing millions of troops to be wiped out, and no one escaped. , the outside world will naturally not be able to know the details.��


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Ion''s expression couldn''t help but change slightly.


    Millions of troops?


    If it is a natural devil fruit ability like the three admirals of the navy and Anilu that can easily cause natural disasters, or a top-level monster of the "four emperors" level.


    Then as long as there is enough time, it is not impossible to shatter the island and destroy millions of troops.


    But... the most important thing is that no one survives!


    Millions of troops can''t even escape a single person?


    What horror concept is this?


    In addition, according to the information of the navy, Roger is not a devil fruit person, but a pirate who is good at domineering and kendo like "red-haired" Shanks.


    For a time, Ion had a bold speculation.


    If ?? is not a devil fruit ability, then it can only be domineering or a special ability in kendo, and the biggest possibility is...


    "That''s right..."


    "Red Hair" Shanks, from the change in Ion''s demeanor, seemed to understand Ion''s thoughts and said.


    "That''s a special move developed by Captain Roger based on the ''Dominator''s Territory'' in order to cope with the situation similar to this after experiencing the powerlessness of the ''Att Wall''s Sea Battle''. ''!"


    The next moment, the feeling of "red-haired" Shanks changed completely, as if a monster slowly woke up.


    No, or in other words, the entire "Tyrant Territory" has begun to undergo some changes.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, ask one last time, give me a face, how about ending this war?"


    "Red Hair" Shanks asked word by word, as if it was the last warning from the monster.


    In an instant, Ion''s expression froze completely.


    Even though he is a "Navy Hero" with a high status, and is one of the two major naval forces in this war, he is not qualified to directly order to stop this war.


    More importantly, the justice of the navy will never allow you to retreat directly in the face of an unknown threat from a pirate.


    (PS: Carvin is over, the third one is a few minutes slower to finish writing.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： Standing at the apex of pirates (third more)

    Chapter 502 Standing at the top of the pirate (third more)


    "Red Hair" Shanks looked at Ion''s silent appearance, already understood the answer, and turned to say word by word.


    "Then give you a piece of advice, keep the Navy as far away from me as possible, or...you will die."


    Immediately, the "Tyrant Territory" that had been opened by "Red-haired" Shanks quickly closed, as if it was completely integrated with "Red-haired" Shanks himself.


    For a time, the original red hair of "Red-haired" Shanks stood up suddenly, but the exposed skin gradually became blood red, and a large number of black and red lightnings continued to center on "Red-haired" Shanks in all directions. Spreading, a sense of terrifying oppression suddenly descended around "red-haired" Shanks.


    The cherry blossoms that were constantly flying beside Ion seemed to be bearing some weight. Even though they were wrapped in a domineering look, their movement became abnormally slow.


    No, even in the face of that substantial oppression, the ground around "Red Hair" Shanks began to crack and collapse.


    And this kind of oppression just seems to be unintentionally released by "red-haired" Shanks, as if "red-haired" Shanks was in this posture, and the domineering arrogance that could have affected the material was magnified. like.


    "This gesture..."


    Ion''s eyes widened and he swallowed his saliva, but he vaguely understood something.


    "The Territory of the Overlord" is the ability to gain the allegiance of all things, and even change the natural laws of the surrounding world, so the so-called "all things" naturally include itself.


    "Red-haired" Shanks did not hesitate to put a load far beyond the limit on the body, forcibly releasing the vitality of the body to strengthen his body?


    And it seems that under this special stance, the abilities related to the domineering and domineering of the overlord can be greatly improved.


    Wait, the next moment, Ion suddenly realized something, and suddenly turned around and gave an order.


    "School rank, no, all navies below the rank of general, immediately evacuate this island."


    At this time, the terrifying posture of "Red Hair" Shanks had already become the center of attention on this battlefield, but the rest of the people had no idea what happened.


    Under Ion''s order, most of the navies who were continuously fighting with the "Beast Pirates" were stunned, completely ignorant of the meaning of Yen''s order.


    You must know that they fought with the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" at all costs for a short time and made a lot of sacrifices. How could they retreat so easily?


    However, at this time, as the sense of oppression emanating from "red-haired" Shanks became more and more terrifying, Ion could vaguely understand what would happen next.


    Ordinary tyrannical domineering will cause ordinary people and first-class soldiers to fall into a state of fainting, but the sense of oppression escaping from "red-haired" Shanks at this time is not only fainting, but even simple. It is as simple as affecting matter to a certain extent.


    Rather...death!


    As the name "red-haired" Shanks said, this is a posture of "standing at the top of a pirate", and people without the corresponding awareness and strength can''t even get close.


    As soon as he thought about it, Ion immediately commanded in an unquestionable tone.


    "Retreat, this is an order!"


    Numerous navies were stunned for a moment, but they instinctively acted quickly under Ion''s order, and began to retreat while covering each other.


    "What is this doing?"


    With the assistance of "Peach Rabbit" Gion and "Tea Dolphin", Polsalino, who dragged "Hundred Beasts" Kaido as much as possible, temporarily distanced himself from "Hundred Beasts" Kaido. , looked in the direction of Yon puzzled, and muttered.


    After all, in the original plan of the navy, there is no certainty about directly killing Kaido, the "hundred beasts".


    Therefore, the most conservative goal of the Navy is to weaken the power of the "Beast Pirates" as much as possible, and to kill all the cadres and core members of the "Beasts Pirates" as much as possible.


    Under Ion''s order to "retreat", the navy paid a lot of sacrifices and continued to fight for a long time. The battle results were almost lost.


    How does this not confuse Polusalino?


    At this moment, "Red Hair" Shanks completely completed the posture of "standing on the top of the pirates", and the originally extremely terrifying overlord-colored shock suddenly rose, and the shock that was called the earth-shattering broke out unstoppable.


    Almost immediately, Ion burst out with his own domineering domineering, trying to resist the terrifying "Overlord Impact" originating from "red-haired" Shanks.


    However����


    "Boom!"


    The domineering arrogance of the two sides seems to be of completely different quality. The tyrannical domineering that Yen burst out was suppressed almost instantly, and the terrifying impact swept the audience without hindrance, and even the entire huge building. islands.


    Polsalino, who had a careless attitude towards the so-called "Overlord Color Shock", suddenly changed his expression when he felt the terrifying shock.


    That sense of oppression was not only mentally, but even felt a considerable oppression with his physique like a Polsalino monster.


    The most obvious reaction was the members of the "Hundred Beast Pirates" who stayed in the deep pit.


    Even though the most iconic feature of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" is the zoo-like, large number of animals with Devil Fruit abilities.


    But not every member of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" is an animal devil fruit person. Some of them are relatively weak pirates, but the reward amount in the first half of the great route may be enough to break 100 million. pirates.


    At this time, under the indiscriminate impact of "red-haired" Shanks, his eyes turned white, and his skin was oozing blood, as if he could not bear the horror. The pressure caused all the blood vessels in the body to burst.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The figures fell one after another, which also symbolized the end of the lives of those pirates at the same time.


    "What the **** is that **** doing with the red hair?" Kaido the "Beasts" couldn''t help shouting angrily when he saw this.


    Just for the "red-haired" Shanks at this time, this terrifying "overlord color shock" is not under his control at all, but is constantly escaping.


    And those navies who quickly retreated away under Ion''s order were also affected by a considerable number, and they fell into a faint, and even died directly.


    However, because of the increased distance, the pressure on these navies is far less than the terror of the members of the "Hundred Beast Pirates", which prevents these navies from being destroyed...in an instant.


    "That''s... an amazing gesture, ''Redhead'' Shanks."


    Ion said word by word.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： I make the way for you

    Chapter 503 I open the way for you


    At this moment, in this deep pit in the center of the island, the battlefield that had been fighting constantly fell into a special silence.


    Everyone is staring at the man with upturned red hair and red skin, who exudes a domineering arrogance that is enough to make everything collapse all the time.


    The earth is still cracking, and the clouds in the sky are shaken...


    At this moment, "Red Hair" Shanks seems to have become the center of the world, everything around him is surrendering to him, and everything is shaking because of the domineering he exudes.


    "monster����"


    Even though those who remained in this deep pit were all strong men who could not be underestimated in the sea, but seeing the attitude of "red-haired" Shanks at this time, this idea came to mind almost invariably.


    Even the crew members of the "Red-haired Pirates" themselves were shocked by the gesture of "Red-haired" Shanks, completely unaware that "Red-haired" Shanks actually possessed such terrifying abilities.


    However, unlike many pirates in the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" who died directly in the overlord-like shock that "Red-haired" Shanks was bursting out all the time, the entire crew of the "Red-haired Pirates" suffered survive this shock.


    "Tsk..."


    Half of his body was scorched black, and Beckman, who looked extremely embarrassed, had his head spinning rapidly, and he had already understood that this might be the means by which "red-haired" Shanks pressed the bottom of the box.


    When traveling all over the world to find a partner before, Beckman also wondered why every crew member "red-haired" Shanks would be carefully selected, especially with a very strict consideration of physique and will.


    Obviously in a pirate group of the same level, unlike the other pirate groups that often have thousands of numbers, the number of crew members of the "Red-haired Pirates" can be said to be quite small, and there is a serious shortage of manpower, and As long as "red-haired" Shanks relaxes his standards a little, he can easily attract a large number of partners.


    "It turns out that Shanks knew that this scene might happen sooner or later, so he didn''t want to hurt his partner by protecting his partner instead?"


    Beckman murmured a word, and immediately turned his eyes, and found that the other six Qibuhai were also subconsciously stopped in the tyrannical shock that "red-haired" Shanks broke out at this time, and let the rest of the "red-haired pirates" stop. The crew of the regiment then got a chance to breathe.


    "Beckman..."


    At this moment, the one who stood on the ground, the domineering body constantly moving towards Shanks, who was raging in all directions, spoke slowly, his voice hoarse and low.


    "Leave with the rest of the partners, and I will open the way for you."


    The rest of the "Red-Haired Pirates" cadres saw this, but they all spoke up in unison.


    "What about you? Captain."


    "No, let''s go together, Shanks."


    "Hey, hey, Shanks, what do you mean by that? But when you say we''re sailing to old age together, are you going to break the promise? Shanks."


    "That''s right, Captain, even if the journey ends here, let''s make a big fuss together, how can we just leave you?"


    ��


    Hearing the voices from his companions behind him, the corners of Shanks'' mouth couldn''t help but bend, but he didn''t even have the courage to look back at them.


    because����


    ��My current posture must be like a ghost, right? Just like Captain Roger. ��


    "Red Hair" Shanks clearly remembered the appearance of Captain Roger when he used this power. The blood all over his body was boiling constantly, the body surface was red like blood, and the dense blood vessels were beating.


    ��It will�� scare the friends, let them worry even more����


    "Redhead" Shanks thought silently, turned his back to the many companions behind him, and said loudly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the ''red-haired'' Shanks, the most domineering man in the sea today is also the new ''sea emperor'', how can the journey end here?"


    After a pause, ''Redhead'' Shanks tried his best to keep his tone as usual and continued.


    "It''s just that I''m not familiar with the power called ''standing at the top of the pirate'' posture, and it''s easy to accidentally hurt you, so my friends leave first, and after I make a big fuss, we''ll hold a celebration together. A banquet for the title of Emperor of the Sea."


    The rest of the crew of the "Red-Haired Pirates" naturally wouldn''t be so easily convinced by what "Red-Haired" Shanks said in such a situation.


    In this situation, there is no doubt that it is indeed a crisis that may destroy the entire "Red Hair Pirates".


    After the showdown with the "Hundred Beasts Pirates", the already exhausted "Red Hair Pirates" is indeed no longer the opponent of "Sakura Dragon" Lieutenant General Ion and the six Shichibukai.


    And "red-haired" Shanks looks very terrifying now, but...


    At this moment, Ben Beckman, the vice-captain of the "Red-Haired Pirates", said. "let''s go."


    "But����"


    Between the partners to question and refute, Beckman interrupted directly.


    "One of the iron rules of pirates is that you must follow the captain''s orders, and staying in our current state will become a burden to the captain, so leaving quickly is the best choice."


    All the crew members of the "Red-Haired Pirates" couldn''t help falling into silence when they heard the words.


    Immediately, Beckman moved first, and then took the rest of the "Red Hair Pirates" members straight to the direction of the docked pirate ship.


    Looking at this scene, while many navies and Shichibukai remained silent, the huge body of the Thor, transformed by Enilu, directly blocked the way of the "Red-haired Pirates".


    "Hey, ants, who allowed you to leave?"


    Accompanied by the sound of thunder, Anilu''s voice reverberated, and the terrifying electric arc exuding all the time almost made people within a radius of 100 meters feel that their hair was zooming.


    "''Thor'' Anilu..."


    Beckman looked at the monster standing in front of him and couldn''t help but look ugly.


    "Thundering Fruit" Anilu, a monster with a speed similar to that of Admiral Polsalino, and even more powerful than Polsalino''s "Sparkling Fruit" in terms of destructive power.


    In contrast, Beckman would rather fight Polsalino than be bombarded with endless thunder by Enel.


    But at this moment, "Red Hair" Shanks moved, and the "Famous Knife Griffin" in his hand waved towards the rear.


    At this moment, the situation changed, and the terrifying flying slash was wrapped in black and red lightning and swept away in the direction of Enilu.


    Seeing this, Anilu was not at all cowardly, or in other words, he was already prepared for this. A huge amount of thunder entangled with each other and turned into a thunder dragon rising up.


    "Three hundred million volts Thunder Dragon!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： island erased

    Chapter 504 The Island That Was Erased


    The Thunder Dragon took off, rolling thunder resounded through the island, and charged straight away with the power of the sky-high slash swung by "Red Hair" Shanks.


    The momentum created by "red-haired" Shanks is indeed terrifying, and the raging tyrannical shock seems to destroy the world, but how could Anilu easily admit to it?


    I, but God! The God of Thunder!


    In fact, after he left the empty island and came into contact with a lot of information on the sea, Anilu knew that what he ate by mistake in the past was a devil fruit called "Sound Thunder Fruit", and thus obtained the power of thunder.


    Anilu is only arrogant, not stupid!


    Yes, but Anilu has always believed in the existence of gods in the world. The rest of the human beings do not believe that it is only limited by their horizons, but it does not mean that they do not exist.


    The power that has been witnessed by countless people evaporating the entire sea is one of the characteristics of the existence of gods.


    Creating the world and destroying the world is the symbol of the authority of the gods!


    Therefore, Anilu firmly believes that the "Lord of the Void" is a god, and he is also a person of God who is about to become the "Lord of the Void".


    ��What can this mere gesture be compared to the gods? Following the guidance of the gods and walking on the sea, I can get closer to the gods step by step! ��


    Thinking of this, the thunder entwined in the form of the thunder **** transformed by Anilu became more and more terrifying, and the thunder dragon that faced the flying slash seemed to have grown bigger in a circle, even under the mighty power "Beast" Kaido''s demeanor when he manifested his "blue dragon form".


    However, at the moment when the flying slash meets the Thunder Dragon...


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying Thunder Dragon, which seemed to be able to easily destroy a small island, was cut into several pieces, turned into countless electric arcs and dissipated into the air, making the entire night sky instantly stained with the blue produced by the escape of countless electric arcs. .


    The flying slash, entwined with countless black and red lightnings, landed on the Thor form he had transformed into in Enel''s unbelievable eyes.


    "Boom~~~"


    There was a roar of shaking, and when everyone regained their vision, the island... was split open!


    This large island of 5,000 square kilometers was split open from the form of the **** of thunder that Anilu had transformed into.


    The whole island was like a piece of cake, and a small piece of it was wiped off with a wave of "red-haired" Shanks.


    Countless seawater poured in continuously, and the sound of rolling waves reached the ears of everyone present, which also caused a large number of navy and pirates to swallow their saliva subconsciously.


    This is not a small island, but a real large island, and it was... split open like this?


    Anilu, who directly abandoned the "Thor form" and avoided the frontal slash, was also breaking out in cold sweat at this time, and his expression was slightly pale.


    The feeling of ?? just now, the terror given to Enilu is enough to be comparable to the "flowing like fire" power that the Great Priest Ion showed in the past.


    The absolute power that makes it so desperate that it is difficult to raise the mind of resistance!


    In a battlefield that was shocked to death except for the backwater of the sea, the voice of "Red Hair" Shanks sounded immediately.


    "Guys, don''t stop, I''ll open the way for you..."


    Many crew members of the "Red-Haired Pirates" looked back and looked at the domineering back of "Red-haired" Shanks, inexplicably believing that what "Red-haired" Shanks just said was not false.


    "Standing at the top of the pirate", the power of this posture seems to really be able to do it.


    Thinking of this, the crew members of the "Red-Haired Pirates" started to move again, supporting each other, or carrying their comatose partners on their backs along the road split by "Red-Haired" Shanks Edge forward.


    Only, Beckman''s eyes gradually became wet and reddened. "Red-haired" Shanks'' posture of "standing on the top of the pirates" might be enough to shelter him in front of the Navy, the Shichibukai and the "Hundred Beasts Pirates". Let all partners leave safely.


    However, the posture of "standing at the top of the pirates" is doomed that there is no pirate ship that can carry "red-haired" Shanks in this sea.


    The "Overlord Color Shock" that rages wildly and uncontrollably all the time, let alone the wooden structure of the pirate ship, even the steel structure of the navy warship also collapsed.


    But once the posture of "standing on the top of the pirates" is released, "red-haired" Shanks will lose the power that can protect his partners from leaving.


    "Come back alive, Shanks..."


    Beckman glanced back at the back of "Red-haired" Shanks, which he could only see dimly, his eyes were completely filled with tears. He hated his own powerlessness and could only choose to believe in "Red-haired" Shanks. s.


    And this time, no one stopped in front of the "Red Hair Pirates" again, and even Ion directly dialed Lieutenant General Crane''s phone bug to communicate in front of "Red Hair" Shanks.


    "Lieutenant General Crane, the ''Red Hair Pirates'' are leaving the island, let them go, don''t stop them, and give ''Red Hair'' Shanks a face."


    "Thank you so much, Lieutenant General Ion." "Redhead" Shanks said with a bit of gratitude.


    "Well, in fact, I''m just giving face to the posture of ''standing at the top of the pirates''."


    Ion hung up the phone bug in his hand expressionlessly, and answered "red-haired" Shanks casually.


    Because, Ian is very clear that if the naval warships on the periphery of the island try to prevent the "Red Hair Pirates" from leaving, then with the state of "Red Hair" Shanks at this time, then I am afraid that nearly fifty naval warships and this one The islands will sink completely into the sea.


    Ion is not an extreme person. He thinks that the entire "Red-Haired Pirates" must be completely killed, and the only real dangerous person is "Red-Haired" Shanks from beginning to end.


    "I always thought that the ''Beasts'' Kaido is disorderly and violent, and the guy who is thinking about how to start the most grand war is the most dangerous to this sea, but I didn''t expect the real dangerous person to be you. , ''Redhead'' Shanks."


    Ian stretched out his hand and said, after the countless cherry blossoms slowly floated back behind him.


    "''Standing at the top of the pirates''? It''s a pretty good name, but when you decide to use this state, you probably already understand that there is no ship in this sea that can carry you in the state of "standing at the top of the pirates". Bar?"


    "and����"


    A large number of cherry blossoms intersected each other as a series of knives lined up behind Ion, each knife was wrapped with black and red lightning, exuding an awe-inspiring atmosphere.


    "Jijing �� Qianben Sakura Jingyan!"


    Immediately, Ion looked at Shanks the "red-haired" and turned his eyes, and asked.


    "How long can you last in this form? Shanks."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： Red Ghost and Falling Sakura (Third)

    Chapter 505 The Red Ghost and the Falling Cherry Blossoms (Part 3)


    The state of "red-haired" Shanks at this time may be horrified and unfamiliar to the rest of the people, but to Ian, it has an inexplicable sense of familiarity, and it seems vaguely similar to Munch in the future trajectory. ��D��Luffy''s "first gear", "second gear", "third gear" and the like.


    is just the gears of Monkey D. Luffy, which is not an existence of an order of magnitude compared to the posture of "red-haired" Shanks "standing at the top of the pirates" at this time.


    This made Ion''s heart suddenly suspicious, and he also understood that "red-haired" Shanks maintained his posture of "standing at the top of the pirates" is definitely not without cost, and the duration should also have a very serious limit.


    "How long does it last?"


    In the face of Ion''s question, "Red Hair" Shanks smiled inexplicably.


    In the next moment, the figure of "red-haired" Shanks disappeared in an instant, and the speed even almost surpassed the capture speed of Ion''s "sightly domineering".


    When Ion turned his head to the side subconsciously, Shanks the "red-haired" had already appeared beside him across a distance of hundreds of meters.


    And until this time, the sound of "red-haired" Shanks stepping on the ground caused the ground to crack, and it was belatedly entered into Ion''s ears.


    "Naturally, it will continue until there is no one who dares to swing a sword at me!"


    At the same time as "Red Hair" Shanks'' hoarse voice sounded, "Famous Sword Griffin" was about to slash Ion''s body.


    "Boom!"


    "Famous Sword Griffin" fell, and the entire pit was divided into two, cutting out a bottomless abyss.


    only����


    "Red-haired" Shanks looked at the navy cape that was shattered with only the word "Buddha" left in front of him, but Ion disappeared in place the moment "Famous Sword Griffin" fell.


    "Is this your true speed? Lieutenant General Ion."


    The red-covered Shanks turned his head to look fifty meters away on the other side, where Ion was standing with a slightly solemn expression.


    "It''s me who should have said that, really exaggerated speed and slash, ''Redhead'' Shanks."


    Really...monster!


    Under the attitude of "standing on the top of the pirates", "red-haired" Shanks undoubtedly has the ultimate physique and the ultimate "overlord color entanglement", which also makes "red-haired" Shanks speed and slashing. The attack reached an incomparably terrifying level.


    It''s terrifying...Even with the body of "Beasts" Kaido, maybe it can be cut off, let alone Ion.


    Witnessing this scene, the eyes of the other six Shichibukai who were closest to Ion moved, and they all wanted to step up to assist Ion.


    However, Ion, who has been watching the overall situation in his heart, raised his palm, but he stopped the thoughts of the six Shichibukai in advance and said.


    "This is my battle with Shanks. You are not allowed to interfere. If you really can''t resist the urge to fight, then go and help solve the ''Beast Pirates''."


    For a time, the eyes of the six Qiwuhai flickered.


    On the bright side, most of these six Shichibukai have a rather ill-natured relationship with Yan, and they are only equal partners with the navy, and joining this war is just a deal with the navy.


    But in fact, to a certain extent, they were all subordinates who obeyed Ion''s orders, so they knew very well that this was the latest instruction given to them by Ian, and they were not allowed to interfere in the battle of "red-haired" Shanks.


    In fact, Yon knew very well that "Red-haired" Shanks was actually a turtle in a urn at the moment, and there was absolutely no need to give "Red-haired" Shanks a chance to kill a few Shichibukai.


    On the contrary, Ion only needs to delay the time that "red-haired" Shanks maintains the state of "standing at the top of the pirates", then the journey of the pirates named "red-haired" Shanks in this sea will also be completely announced ended.


    Just like Roger, the "Pirate King" who once stood at the top of the pirates!


    Suddenly, under Ion''s order, except for the "Pirate Empress" Hancock who still stayed to deal with the unexpected situation, the other five Shichibukai joined the war with the "Hundred Beast Pirates".


    Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, this is more of an excuse that Yawn gave to the Shichibukai, an excuse to stay away from the "red-haired" Shanks whose power was so terrifying at this time.


    Only Hancock, the "Pirate Empress" who really cared about Ion, took the risk and continued to stay near the battlefield between Ion and "Red Hair" Shanks.


    And as Ion''s voice fell, "Red-haired" Shanks also shot again, approaching Ion at a speed that could be called the ultimate.


    "Boom!"


    With the fall of "Famous Sword Griffin", another piece of land disappeared.


    When Ion avoided this slash with a dangerous and dangerous attitude, a large number of knives that maintained the "overlord color entanglement" surrounded "red-haired" Shanks from all directions.


    The sword of "Overlord''s Color Entanglement" possesses terrifying destructive power.


    Even if Ion doesn��t have the ��Boundary of the Overlord��, there is no way to make the flying slash also attach the ��overlord color entanglement��, but the blade itself is still extremely terrifying enough to hurt the ��red-haired�� Shanks.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    However, hundreds of knives of "Overlord''s Color Entwined" were all chopped up by "red-haired" Shanks in an instant, and he jumped up again to face Ion.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, do you just run away? Show your legendary ''White Emperor Sword'' posture, and let me see the power of ''a hundred million swords is one sword''?"


    Accompanied by "Red Hair" Shanks'' voice falling, "Famous Sword Griffin" kept slashing towards Ion.


    The crimson posture in the state of "standing at the top of the pirates" makes "red-haired" Shanks seem to be an extremely terrifying red ghost. completely engulfed.


    However, at this time, Yen is only showing unparalleled speed and movement, which is different from the straight-forward movement of "Navy Six Styles: Shaved". The absolute flexibility makes Yen feel like a wisp of cherry blossoms in the red ghost. Dancing on the teeth.


    As for the "End Scene: White Emperor Sword" mentioned by "Red Hair" Shanks, Ion understands that the destructive power of maintaining that state may indeed be enough to compete with "Red Hair" Shanks.


    The irreparable gap in physique, Ion is very clear that even if he maintains "Final Scene��White Emperor Sword", he is not the opponent of "Red-haired" Shanks at this time.


    In other words, "red-haired" Shanks is definitely the strongest man among the known pirates in this sea while maintaining a state of "standing at the top of the pirates".


    Therefore, Yon can only maintain "Jijing �� Qianben Sakura Jingyan", while constantly avoiding "red-haired" Shanks'' slashes with "Shunpo", while manipulating a large number of "overlord color entanglement" The blade attacks Shanks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： hidden secret

    Chapter 506 The hidden secret


    For a time, the battle between "Red-haired" Shanks and Ion completely evolved into the most intense melee combat.


    Ion, who is as erratic as falling cherry blossoms, is surrounded by countless blades flying and hovering all the time, falling like a rainstorm from time to time, and sometimes surrounded by birds. open.


    And "red-haired" Shanks seems to have transformed into a domineering and raging red ghost, his body is red, and his every move is constantly breaking the earth. It even shreds the sky.


    The entire island can be said to be crumbling at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ��


    Outside the island, Admiral Crane had a solemn expression on his face. While quickly letting the warships respond to the navy evacuating from the island, he was also making way for the ships of the "Red Hair Pirates" to evacuate directly from the encircling net. .


    There is no doubt that Lieutenant General Ion''s judgment is correct.


    If the navy forcibly blocked the departure of the "Red Hair Pirates", all warships surrounding the entire island from all directions could be sunk by "Red Hair" Shanks.


    The missing piece of the 5,000-square-kilometer island in front of him is not only an attack on Anilu, but also a warning to the navy, proving the terrifying power of "Red Hair" Shanks himself.


    "The intelligence department should be punished! Why is such important information related to ''One Piece'' Roger ignored? Even the guy ''Redhead'' Shanks has hidden this ability without the slightest awareness?"


    Lieutenant General ??Crane looked at the information transmitted from the battlefield in front of her, but she could not help but scolded her with a mild temper.


    The so-called "standing at the top of the pirates" has undoubtedly reached a certain extreme in terms of lethality and destructive power, even more terrifying than the "Whitebeard" Edward Newgate, who has always been afraid of the Navy.


    "Whitebeard" Edward Newgate''s "Earthquake Fruit" claims to be able to destroy the world, but the destructive methods such as earthquakes, sea earthquakes and air earthquakes that it has set off can be regarded as terrifying to the extreme, and there are also ways to resist The way.


    But according to the current information, "red-haired" Shanks is almost everywhere he goes under his "standing on the top of the pirate" posture. Those with insufficient energy, will, and physique will be directly in the terrifying overlord color. Immediately died in the impact.


    It''s just that even now Lieutenant General Crane is chilled, knowing that this naval fleet is almost destroyed, he can only try his best to deal with this sudden situation, while reporting the relevant situation back to the Marine Headquarters Marine Fando to let the Warring States Marshal. Decide as soon as possible.


    ��


    On another small and medium-sized desert island not far from the territory of the "Whitebeard Pirates", this island whose landforms were originally bare and exposed rocks was already broken.


    A large number of cracks like spider webs spread all over the island, and it is already on the verge of disintegration. Without the influence of external factors, it may gradually sink into the sea in a few years and disappear completely.


    However, Lieutenant General Garp, who is still fighting on this island at this time, is affected by the aftermath of the battle with Whitebeard, and its lifespan may be completely ended within today.


    ��Blublu~��


    Just when the two sides had been fighting for a little while, and gradually entered the white-hot stage when the two sides really started to win the prize, a phone bug rang in Lieutenant General Garp''s inner pocket.


    "Wait, Whitebeard~"


    Lieutenant General Garp stopped his original **** motion and raised his hand to signal. "That guy''s phone bug in the Warring States period, let me answer the phone first."


    Whitebeard''s expression could not help revealing a hint of dissatisfaction, but the long-handled broadsword that originally contained the white light ball transformed by the "Shock Fruit" also stopped and shouted.


    "If you have any last words, please explain to the Warring States."


    "Tsk~"


    Lieutenant General Garp didn''t answer Sengoku, instead he took out a carefully protected phone bug from his inner pocket and connected, and said straightly.


    "Warring States, what''s the matter?"


    After a pause, Lieutenant General Karp did not forget to make a statement in advance.


    "I''m fighting with the whitebeard guy now, but I haven''t wandered off to sleep somewhere. If you don''t believe me, I''ll let you hear Whitebeard''s voice."


    However, the voice of the Warring States Marshal suppressed a burst of rage, and asked unceremoniously. "Cap, are you hiding something, you bastard?"


    "Huh?" Lieutenant General Garp was taken aback for a moment.


    "About Roger, did you hide any important information?"


    As the next sentence of the Warring States Marshal sounded, Lieutenant General Garp''s face changed immediately, and the first thought subconsciously occurred was that the secret that Portgas D. Ace he adopted was Roger''s son was exposed.


    How can ?? be exposed? Ace has been living in the windmill village...


    Wait, did Ace secretly go out to sea to become a pirate before being noticed by the navy?


    Lieutenant General ?? Karp only felt his head buzzing for a while, and his dry throat didn''t know how to make a sound.


    The Warring States Marshal, who was far away in the Marine Headquarters, looked at Garp''s expression imitated by the phone bug, and understood what information Lieutenant General Garp absolutely knew.


    "Bastard Garp, it doesn''t matter what kind of personal friendship you have with Roger in the past. Why do you hide such important information? Don''t you understand that this is likely to lead to the destruction of the entire naval fleet, and countless naval deaths?"


    The Warring States Marshal scolded angrily, his tone was unprecedented.


    Hearing this sentence, Lieutenant General Garp was completely stunned.


    "what?"


    Even if Ace, as Roger''s biological son, inherited Roger''s bloodline and awakened the domineering arrogance at a young age, he wouldn''t be able to destroy the entire naval fleet just by reaching the age to go out to sea, right?


    "Huh? Isn''t Ace still in the East China Sea? What does it have to do with the destruction of the fleet?" Lieutenant General Garp asked subconsciously.


    The Warring States Marshal heard the words, but asked inexplicably. "Ace? What Ace?"


    Oops? !


    In an instant, Lieutenant General Garp realized that he seemed to have slipped the tongue unintentionally, and what Marshal Sengoku wanted to ask was not Ace''s news.


    It''s just that the Warring States Marshal is anxiously worrying about the naval fleet, and he has doubts in his heart, but for the time being, he doesn''t have the extra thought to delve into Lieutenant General Garp''s inexplicable words, and he asked directly.


    "Have you been stunned by the battle between you **** and Whitebeard? I asked you about the ability of ''standing at the top of a pirate'', do you **** know?"


    However, Lieutenant General Garp showed an even more guilty conscience for these words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： Karps deal with Roger

    Chapter 507 The deal between Karp and Roger


    "Sure enough, you **** knows it."


    At this moment, looking at Garp''s expression imitated by the phone bug, Zhan Guoyuan was so handsome that he was almost smoking.


    Lieutenant General Garp glanced at the white beard who was standing not far in front of him, and answered with some guilt. "I''m... well, I know a little..."


    After a pause, Lieutenant General Garp said quickly. "But isn''t Roger dead? It doesn''t make much sense to go into detail about his abilities, right?"


    The Warring States Marshal said with a stern face. "''Redhead'' Shanks inherited this ability."


    Lieutenant General Garp heard the words and subconsciously denied it. "impossible����"


    "Why is it impossible? This is the latest information passed by Lieutenant General Crane. The situation on the battlefield has changed dramatically. For this reason Lieutenant General Yan has to make a decision to allow the rest of the crew of the ''Red-haired Pirates'' except ''Red-haired'' Shanks The decision to retreat, and continue to fight the ''red-haired'' Shanks, who is extremely dangerous at this time, alone."


    Hearing the voice of the Warring States Marshal, which seemed to contain a violent storm, Lieutenant General Garp swallowed his saliva, and also understood that the Warring States Marshal was absolutely furious this time.


    After all, the information that he has concealed this time has not only seriously affected the major strategy of the navy and the naval fleet, but even the son of the Marshal of the Warring States period has been trapped.


    Suddenly, Lieutenant General Garp didn''t dare to look sloppy again, and answered directly.


    "I do know a little bit about the information of ''Standing at the top of the pirates'', but I didn''t expect the ability of "standing at the top of the pirates" to appear in this way."


    "Because this is a special stance developed based on the ''Dominator''s Territory'', in addition to the extremely high requirements for the development of the ''Dominator''s Territory'', more importantly, it is extremely burdensome and damaging to the body. serious."


    "Even with Roger''s monster-like physique, after just using ''Tyrant''s Domain'' once, he left irreversible damage to his body, resulting in a terminal illness that was difficult to recover from."


    The Warring States Marshal frowned slightly and asked directly. "What''s the weakness? Are there any flaws?"


    "I only learned this information from Roger''s mouth, and I don''t know the specific weaknesses..."


    After a pause, Lieutenant General Garp continued.


    "But according to Roger''s description, as long as it maintains that state, then its own combat power is literally ''standing at the top of the pirates''."


    "The only weakness is the burden on the body and the duration of it. If it is based on a normal human body, every minute and second it maintains will cost tens of thousands of times its lifespan."


    The Warring States Marshal asked unwillingly when he heard the words. "Do you know that much?"


    "Um."


    As Lieutenant General Garp nodded, the phone bug was hung up the next moment.


    Lieutenant General Karp sighed slowly when he saw this. His originally burly and majestic body seemed to have become a lot hunched over invisibly, and the expression on his face was guilt.


    "Stop fighting, that''s all, I''ll rush to the battlefield to take a look. If you still want to go to the battlefield, then the battle will continue until then."


    Lieutenant General Garp said to the white beard in front of him with a tired tone.


    However, the next moment, what Whitebeard said made Lieutenant General Garp, who was about to turn around, freeze his expression and his eyes widened.


    "Ace is Roger''s son?" Whitebeard said in a rather certain tone.


    "You...how did you know?" Lieutenant General Garp''s tone was full of disbelief.


    "Roger once asked me for a drink before he turned himself in, and told me that he also has descendants. If I meet him at sea in the future, remember that I will teach him a good lesson."


    Whitebeard said with a bit of nostalgia in his eyes. "Later, I also found someone to find Roger''s descendants, but to no avail."


    "As Roger, it is absolutely impossible for the world government and navy to indulge his bloodline to continue, so someone must help him protect him."


    "And besides me, the only person who has the ability and the opportunity to do it is Karp, you bastard."


    Hearing this, Lieutenant General Garp sighed, and did not continue this meaningless concealment, and said bluntly. "Yes, Ace is indeed Roger''s son."


    "What''s his full name?"


    "Portgas D. Ace," Karp replied.


    "What kind of little guy is that?" Whitebeard asked.


    "I hate myself as Roger''s blood, but he is also a little guy who attaches great importance to feelings and partners. The only troublesome thing is that he clearly resents Roger, but he still aspires to become a pirate and become the Pirate King to surpass. Roger came to prove himself."


    Having said this, Lieutenant General Garp couldn''t help but show a helpless smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Just like the feelings of the Warring States Marshal towards Ion, even though Ace has no real blood connection with Lieutenant General Garp, the relationship between the two sides is extremely deep, and he treats and takes care of Ace as a real grandson.


    "Really? Interesting. If you count the time, he should be close to the age to go to sea, right?" Whitebeard asked.


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s Ace who pulled you, Whitebeard, from the throne of the ''Sea Emperor''." Lieutenant General Garp said.


    "Hahaha, I have to look forward to it, Ace..."


    Whitebeard said with a laugh, then turned around and left in the opposite direction to Lieutenant General Garp, waved his hand, and said.


    "Today''s battle is over here, Garp, just let your head hang around your neck for a while..."


    After a pause, Whitebeard''s footsteps stopped, his head turned slightly, his domineering eyes narrowed slightly, and he said. "Also, regarding the ability to ''stand at the top of the pirates'', what kind of deal did you do with Roger?"


    But before Lieutenant General Garp, whose face changed drastically, could answer, Whitebeard''s footsteps continued to move, and he said without looking back.


    "Probably has something to do with the secrets of Ralph Drew and Roger''s will. It seems that the tide of the times is finally surging again..."


    As Whitebeard''s last voice entered Lieutenant General Garp''s ears from a distance, it made Lieutenant General Garp''s expression a little ugly.


    Immediately, Lieutenant General Garp turned and ran quickly in the direction where the battleship was parked, and then ordered the naval battleship to rush to the battlefield at full speed.


    "Standing at the top of the pirates"...


    If there is anyone in the sea who can truly compete with that posture, then Lieutenant General Garp is very clear that it may be his own navy who has gone the farthest in the way of armed arrogance.


    As for the three major admirals of the navy, and vice versa, they are not the type that are good at dealing with the posture of "standing at the top of the pirates".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： The collapsed island (third more)

    Chapter 508 The Collapsing Island (Third)


    On the battlefield, the battle between "red-haired" Shanks and Ion has been going on for several hours.


    To everyone''s surprise, Ion was still not defeated under the constant attack of the "red-haired" Shanks, who could be called a "red ghost".


    The war between the two sides is still going on, but the island that carried them in the battle has already taken the lead and started to collapse completely.


    "Boom..."


    As if the world was destroyed, the island began to disintegrate, crumble, and chunks of land separated from each other and sank into the sea.


    Outside the ?? island, a large number of warships began to move away, preventing the death maelstrom that may be caused by the collapse of the island from affecting the warships, sweeping everything above the sea and sinking into the seabed.


    At this time, the most desperate people are the members of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates". The navy can temporarily stay in the air with the "Navy Six-Moon Step" to avoid falling into the sea, but the "Hundred Beasts Sea" The thieves group" a large number of animal-type devil fruit ability people have nowhere to escape.


    As for the ships that can leave the island, they have already been completely destroyed by the navy, locking the last retreat of the "Beast Pirates".


    "A bunch of bastards, navy, redheads, I remember!"


    Witnessing this irreversible scene, "Beasts" Kaido was not without anger, and turned to "Blue Dragon Form" to grab some of the core members of the "Beasts Pirates" with his claws, and then vacated.


    Even when "Beasts" Kaido left the island, he did not forget to spit out a "hot breath" at Lieutenant General "Red-haired" Shanks and Ion, who were still fighting continuously.


    However, this "heat breath" that was enough to destroy a mountain range was intercepted by a Polsalino radiating bright golden light in mid-air.


    "Hey, hey, Kaido, it''s fine if you want to escape, but if you still want to disturb Lieutenant General Ion''s battle, I will be held accountable afterwards."


    Accompanied by Polsalino''s seemingly casual voice, a burst of light suddenly erupted.


    "Light Speed ??Kick!"


    "Boom!"


    The collision of ?? heat breath and golden light suddenly exploded in the air.


    Although Polsalino''s "Light Speed ??Kick" did not completely stop this "heat breath", it also directly changed the trajectory of the "heat breath".


    At the same time, "Peach Rabbit" Gion, "Tea Dolphin" plus and some vice admirals with combat capabilities have all shot at "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, making "Hundred Beasts" Kaido jealous.


    "A bunch of bastards..."


    "Hundred Beasts" Kaido gritted his teeth, his dragon eyes round and round.


    If it was just "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, "Hundred Beasts" Kaido would definitely not hesitate to fight these guys to the last shred of physical strength.


    However, "Beasts" Kaido knew that if he didn''t leave, even the last few "Beasts Pirates" core cadres who were caught in the dragon''s claws would not survive.


    At that time, there will be a huge "Hundred Beasts Pirates", apart from the large number of miscellaneous soldiers still staying in Wano, there will only be a bachelor commander like "Hundred Beasts" Kaido.


    At this point, Kaido "Hundred Beasts" glanced at the navy once again, and vacated the sky and left directly in the direction of "Wanokuni".


    And for the departure of "Beasts" Kaido, the Navy did not have much reaction.


    Because the navy present, including Admiral Polsalino, is also very clear that in the field of air combat, even if the navy has the "Navy Six-Moon Step", it can stay in the air for a short time, but it cannot be compared with the "Hundred Beasts" Kai who is incarnated as a blue dragon. The combat power that multi-air warfare can exert is a completely different concept.


    And I don��t know how many times this scene has happened in the past. Every time Kaido directly attacked the navy and was beaten and defeated, if he directly chose to escape from the air, the navy tried several times and was unable to stop it.


    This time, the original plan of the navy also hoped to take advantage of the existence of the rest of the crew of the "Beasts Pirates", so as to use up the last physical strength of "Beasts" Kaido during this period, and take the opportunity to directly eliminate the "Beasts Pirates". At the same time, re-arrest "Hundred Beasts" Kaido and try to let Yon defeat "Hundred Beasts" Kaido''s defense and vitality.


    Therefore, in the current situation, instead of blocking "Beasts" Kaido, the navies might as well reserve their combat power and prepare to deal with "Red-haired" Shanks who has no means of escape.


    "Uh����"


    At this moment, Polsalino turned his eyes, and suddenly found that except for the "Pirate Queen" Hancock, the rest of the Qibukai disappeared for some time.


    Just in the chaotic battlefield where the island collapsed, even Polsalino didn��t have the energy to pay attention to everyone��s movements all the time.


    "Did those guys run away? It''s unreliable."


    Polsalino secretly guessed, but he was not suspicious.


    After all, in the case of the collapse of the island, it is completely normal for most of Shichibukai, who lacked the means to stay in the air, to leave early to avoid facing the "red-haired" Shanks who looked particularly terrifying at this time.


    As the battle between "red-haired" Shanks and Ion became more and more heated, it was impossible for Polsalino to specifically look for the traces of the five missing Shichibukai.


    The collapse of the island is still intensifying, most of the land has sunk into the sea, and only a lot of fragmented land is still floating above the sea.


    Even so, the battle between "red-haired" Shanks and Ion didn''t stop, instead... it became more and more intense.


    Under the posture of "standing at the top of the pirates", "red-haired" Shanks seems to have considerable control over everything around him.


    No matter whether it is the sea or the air, Shanks the "red-haired" can be like stepping on the ground without being affected in any way.


    As for Ion, who has mastered the "Shunpo" that can step in the air, his air combat ability is not weak at all, and he is even more flexible to avoid the slash of "Red-haired" Shanks.


    For a time, the split sky and the death maelstrom that engulfed the fragments of the entire island became the background of the battle between "red-haired" Shanks and Ion.


    "Gollum..."


    The sound of swallowing saliva echoed from time to time in the throats of many navy officers who were witnessing this scene.


    This is the sea... the top battle? !


    Just the aftermath is enough to split the sky and destroy the island!


    For many navies, the strongest feeling is the impression of the newly promoted "Navy Hero" Lieutenant General Ion.


    In recent rumors, it seems that in addition to bringing a baby, he is a decadent man who is immersed in fishing every day. It turns out that he is really so powerful.


    Countless navies so powerful were looking up at the figure in mid-air, and their eyes couldn''t help but flicker with longing and reverence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： nonexistent sound

    Chapter 509 The voice that does not exist


    During this ongoing battle, the morning light unknowingly appeared at the junction of the sea and the sky, and the warm morning light sprinkled on "red-haired" Shanks and Ion.


    "hu~hu~"


    The obvious breathing sounded on Ion''s body. Even though Ion hardly collided with "red-haired" Shanks head-on, he still felt tired after the fierce battle that lasted all night.


    In the mid-air 100 meters away from Ion, the crimson "red-haired" Shanks still exudes a terrifying domineering domineering look all the time.


    It''s just that compared to the domineering and firm eyes before, the "red-haired" Shanks'' eyelids can no longer be lifted, and the extreme expression in his eyes is extreme exhaustion.


    "You guy..."


    Staring at Ion, Shanks the "red-haired" slowly put the "famous sword Griffin" in his hand into the scabbard, his mouth slightly grinning.


    Suddenly, a lot of blood seeped out from around Shanks'' mouth, as if the blood vessels in his body had reached their limit, and just this level of change in expression caused blood to seep out.


    And at the feet of "red-haired" Shanks, there were two blood lines dripping blood continuously towards the sea below.


    Yon understands that "Red-haired" Shanks'' body has reached its limit. If his body is not as strong as a monster, then "Red-haired" Shanks'' body may have been directly shattered.


    But even so, after nearly a night of "standing at the top of the pirates", the blood vessels in "red-haired" Shanks have begun to collapse, and the organs in the body may have begun to ooze blood on a large scale.


    Ion raised his palm lightly, and countless knives entwined with black and red lightning circled around Ion like cherry blossoms, and then calmly announced the result of the battle.


    "It''s over, Shanks."


    "What a rogue man, Ion."


    "Redhead" Shanks said with a calm smile on his blood-soaked face.


    "Before the whole sea always thought that Polsalino was the fastest man in the sea, but if it is more flexible, you are the strongest, right?"


    "After all, there is a big gap between my physique and your monsters. This is one of my life-saving abilities. Naturally, I have studied it relatively deeply." Yan replied.


    "Tsk, I didn''t expect to slash you 3,972 times, but in the end, I couldn''t really hit you with a single knife."


    Having said that, "red-haired" Shanks showed deep pity and regret on his face.


    is too fast, too flexible, and his posture is as erratic as falling cherry blossoms. Except for constantly manipulating a large number of "overlord-colored" blades, Yon has never slashed even a single knife in the face.


    Is this a pure technique similar to "Navy Six-Moon Step", or the ability of that fellow Ion "Sakura Fruit"?


    Speaking of...


    Thinking of this, "Red Hair" Shanks'' exhausted expression moved slightly, as if thinking of something, he slowly closed his eyes, and listened to Ion''s internal voice with the ability of "Tyrant Territory".


    "Listen to the voice of all things!"


    In the next moment, "Red Hair" Shanks'' eyes widened instantly, staring at Ion with extreme disbelief, and blurted out.


    "How is that possible? Why don''t you have that voice in your body as a devil fruit power user?"


    "Voice?" Ion frowned, realizing that something seemed wrong.


    "Impossible, impossible, there shouldn''t be that kind of devil fruit in this world. This is different from the information left by Ralph Drew, unless..."


    "Redhead" Shanks stared at Ion and said suspiciously. "Aren''t you a devil fruit person?"


    Ion''s expression didn''t change at all, and he even expressed doubts appropriately, but his heart suddenly set off a storm.


    This is the first guy Ion has seen since he pretended to be a Devil Fruit power user.


    And, "Red-haired" Shanks didn''t distinguish the weaknesses of Devil Fruit users like "Sea Tower Stone" and sea water, but... listened to the voice?


    No sound in your body?


    What''s the meaning?


    Could it be that there is some kind of special voice in the body of devil fruit power users?


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Ion asked the "red-haired" Shanks in a puzzled tone, but his murderous intention suddenly arose in his heart.


    Originally, Ion also planned to use up the last bit of "red-haired" Shanks'' strength to capture him, and then try to find out the secrets related to Ralph Drew, the World Government and so on from his mouth.


    It''s just that Ion is not a devil fruit power user and must not be exposed, otherwise Ion will not be able to explain his ability at all.


    In this case, Ion will definitely be suspected of being related to the "virtual circle organization", and then everything will be even more unclear.


    Although I don''t understand why the world government''s attitude towards the "virtual circle organization" is somewhat inclined to ignore it, even in the past six years, Corazon, Moria and Tiger, who are related to the "virtual circle organization", will be directly recruited into the "virtual circle organization". The Seven Wuhais under the King" organization.


    However, based on Ion''s observation, it is speculated that the World Government is most likely unable to grasp the details of the "virtual circle organization", rather than acquiescing to the existence of the "virtual circle organization".


    It''s just that "red-haired" Shanks'' eyebrows were deeply wrinkled at this moment, as if he had encountered something extremely incomprehensible, and he kept muttering to himself.


    "No, no, is it true that there are other devil fruits besides that devil fruit?"


    "It seems, not absolutely impossible."


    "It seems that the information left by Ralph Drew doesn''t seem to say that it is the only one..."


    Just as "red-haired" Shanks kept muttering, a large amount of blood suddenly burst out from all over his body, and the redness of his body faded, but his whole body was completely dyed red with blood, and the whole person was powerless from Midair fell towards the sea.


    And the many navies who watched this scene on the warship from a distance cheered in unison, celebrating the "Naval Hero" Lieutenant General Ion in the battle with "Red-haired" Shanks achieved the final victory.


    This is without a doubt...a big victory for the Navy! ! !


    At the same time, this also heralded the final victory of the war launched by the Navy.


    Even if the "Beasts Pirates" and the "Red-haired Pirates" were not completely eliminated, but after eliminating a large number of core members of the "Beasts Pirates" and arresting "Red-haired" Shanks, It is already a victory that is enough to declare to the sea!


    As for General Polsalino, Lieutenant General Crane, and many other Vice Admirals, there was also a look of relaxation and joy on their faces.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： Devil Fruit Secret

    Chapter 510 The Secret of Devil Fruit


    Compared with the joy of the rest of the navy, Ion''s expression at this time is a bit ugly...


    What secrets does this guy "Redhead" Shanks know?


    sound? what sound?


    Is he sure that he is not a devil fruit person?


    Regarding the last ambiguous words of "Red Hair" Shanks, Ion''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled, and he was hesitant in his heart.


    Or...take the opportunity to completely kill "red-haired" Shanks and avoid any risk?


    Although Ion himself does not have a strong dislike for "red-haired" Shanks, this is a hidden danger that may affect all subsequent layouts, and he cannot act purely on his likes and dislikes.


    But if this is the case, Ion always feels as if he is going to brush up on some important secrets of the Devil Fruit and the World Government.


    In just a few short breaths, Ion''s expression changed again and again, but his figure turned in vain, and went straight to the "red-haired" Shanks who was falling towards the sea, and then grabbed the "red-haired" Shanks. "Shoot" Shanks'' wrist, stopping his fall.


    Immediately, Ion found the closest piece of island debris that was still floating on the sea, and landed on it with "red-haired" Shanks.


    "Red-haired" Shanks, who was lying on the ground by Ion, pulled out a difficult smile and said. "Thanks, Lieutenant General Ion."


    Ion picked a big rock in front of Shanks the "red-haired" and sat down, with a mild and tired smile on his face, and replied.


    "You''re welcome, one of the basic stances of the Navy is to arrest the pirate as much as possible and let him receive justice on Judiciary Island."


    "You bastard, even though you were a little rascal when you were fighting, it doesn''t actually seem that hard to get along with, haha...cough..."


    smiled, "red-haired" Shanks coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, apparently his body was completely on the verge of reaching its limit, and was even in a state of extreme overdraft.


    "Are you okay with your situation? How about I give you two injections?"


    Having said that, Ion stretched out his fingers wearing the "Soul Chopping Sword, Sparrow Bee" that resembled golden finger cots and said.


    "This is a kind of first aid needle that can cure pain urgently, just **** it twice."


    "Has the latest medical technology in the Navy reached this level?" Shanks the Redhead asked feebly.


    "Almost, but this is for my private use, do you want to experience it? The effect is immediate." Yan asked.


    "Red-haired" Shanks heard the words, but he shook his head and said without any doubts.


    "No need, Lieutenant General Ion, the pirates can still laugh out loud despite suffering, and this injury will not die."


    "Whatever you want, if you need to wait a while, I''ll tie it for you."


    Ion said in an indifferent tone, took off the golden finger glove that contained the ability of "two-hit kill" and put it into his arms.


    This can also be regarded as a "coin toss" behavior by Ian, who can''t make up his own mind. If "red-haired" Shanks really chooses to have a needle, then Ian will greatly respect "red-haired" Shanks'' choice. .


    And with the "two-hit kill" ability of "Sparrow Bee" to solve "Red-haired" Shanks, even if the navy conducts a subsequent autopsy, it will not find any problems.


    Immediately, Ion asked in a casual tone. "So, Shanks, what did you mean by voice? What''s wrong with the devil fruit I''m eating?"


    "Red Hair" Shanks heard the words, his expression showed obvious hesitation.


    "An inconvenient secret?" Ion asked.


    "Red Hair" Shanks shook his head and said.


    "No, it''s not a secret that can''t be revealed, but this is one of the truths related to Devil Fruit, and it is also one of the secrets recorded in Ralph Drew. Are you sure you want to hear it as a navy?"


    Speaking of the end, "Red Hair" Shanks showed a somewhat mocking look.


    After all, among the bans issued by the world government, any information related to the "Last Island" Ralph Drew is strictly prohibited.


    In other words, from the navy''s standpoint, the relationship with "The Island of the End" Ralph Drew is a secret and cannot be understood.


    Ion looked at Shanks the "red-haired" quietly, and said slowly.


    "I have to watch over you before the arrival of the navy to prevent you, the big pirate, from taking the opportunity to escape, so please pay attention to your speech at this stage, especially the speech that smears and smears the world government. I have to hear it very much. It may be recorded and brought to the Island of Justice as part of your conviction."


    "Hahaha...cough..."


    "Redhead" Shanks couldn''t help laughing out of breath, and there were several painful coughs. "Then, you guy, let''s hear if there are any facts about smearing and slandering the world government."


    Immediately, the "red-haired" Shanks, who had eased his breath a little, spoke feebly.


    "Devil fruit, known as the ''treasure of the sea'', can give users a variety of strange abilities, and with the continuous development of the fruit, almost all devil fruit ability users will have some interesting and disorderly changes... "


    Ion didn''t say anything, just listened quietly, but he was thinking secretly.


    "Red Hair" Shanks continued to speak.


    "This kind of change is generally referred to as the side effect of the Devil Fruit, but in fact, this statement is not completely accurate, but it is indeed the Devil Fruit that makes this change in the Devil Fruit ability."


    "Besides, why does the devil fruit only need to be eaten by a small bite, and the pulp at the back will not have any effect if other people eat it?"


    "And why after the death of a devil fruit person, a new devil fruit has a high probability of appearing in nearby fruits?"


    Having said that, "Red Hair" Shanks'' voice paused and said. "Well, the last one is not common sense, but there is such a rule."


    "The reason for the above signs is that the devil fruit really works on the soul of the creature, not the body of the creature."


    "Or it can be understood in a popular way, there is a ''devil'' in the devil fruit, and when the creature bites the devil fruit, the ''devil'' will assimilate with the soul of the creature, so that the creature can obtain corresponding abilities."


    "And when the devil fruit person dies, the ''devil'' will in an invisible way, with a high probability to directly look for the fruit to fuse into a new devil fruit, and then wait for the next devil fruit ability person. Appear."


    "Of course, if the original devil fruit person has a strong consciousness after the death, it will also affect the speed of the ''devil'' fusion fruit, and may wander aimlessly in the sea for a while and then fuse the fruit in an unknown place. ."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： Shanks... St? (third more)

    Chapter 511 Shanks... Saint? (third more)


    "and many more����"


    Hearing this, Ion suddenly noticed something incredible and asked. "The influence of the consciousness of the original devil fruit ability?"


    "Redhead" Shanks said.


    "I was very shocked when I heard this secret at first, but the fact is that it is true. The ''demon'' of that Devil Fruit is actually a collection of consciousnesses of a large number of Devil Fruit capable people."


    "As for the deeper the development of the ability of the devil fruit ability, the various inexplicable side effects that seem to be more and more serious, in fact, as the fusion of their own soul and the ''devil'' deepens, let the ''devil'' own various This kind of habit reflects on the body of the devil fruit power user."


    At this moment, even with Ion''s castle, his expression couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    But after calming down a little, Ian seemed to have a completely reasonable explanation compared to the changes in the many Devil Fruit users he knew and the information he knew.


    Among them, the most obvious one is Hancock, who has been staying by Ion''s side.


    As a person with "Sweet Fruit" ability, Hancock was not a very proud character at the beginning, but got rid of his slave status and returned to "Nine Snake Island" and began to develop his fruit ability, and his character gradually emerged. this change.


    and many more����


    Suddenly, Ion suddenly thought of a question, and that is the way to awaken the "Void Soul Chopping Blade".


    Ion always believed that there was some kind of special energy in the Devil Fruit, so he was absorbing that energy through the Soul Chopping Blade.


    Now it seems that you are purifying those "collections of consciousness" through the Soul Chopping Blade?


    Seeing Ion lost in thought, Shanks the "redhead" continued to explain.


    "Of course, not every devil fruit person will have serious side effects. According to Captain Roger''s guess, this has a great relationship with the first devil fruit ability person, and the subsequent ''consciousness collective'' is also based on the first ability. formed at the core.��


    "So if the first ability person does not have any serious character flaws or behavioral habits, the devil fruit ability person will not be severely affected in character and behavior."


    Ion nodded and said noncommittally. "So that''s the case, an interesting statement, so the voice you''re talking about is the voice of the ''devil''?"


    "That''s right..."


    Having said that, "Red Hair" Shanks also showed a look of inquiry and said.


    "''Listen to the Voice of Everything'' can hear the voice of ''devil'', but there is no such voice in your body, there is only one possibility, that is Lieutenant General Ion, you are the first devil fruit ability of ''Sakura Fruit'' By."


    After a pause, "Redhead" Shanks continued.


    "As far as I know, this kind of devil fruit should not exist in the sea. Where did Lieutenant General Ion find the devil fruit?"


    Ion''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes suddenly turned behind him, only to see dozens of naval warships approaching in a mighty way.


    "Sorry, it looks like our chat is coming to an end, Shanks..."


    After a pause, Ion continued.


    "In addition, congratulations, you have completely ended the precarious life of pirates in the past, and you have been able to settle down completely and stably."


    "Red Hair" Shanks said with a mysterious smile when he heard this. "Not necessarily, Lieutenant General Ion."


    "Oh?"


    Ion raised his eyebrows, but he disagreed with the reaction of "red-haired" Shanks.


    Not to mention the whereabouts of "Whitebeard" Edward Newgate and "BIG��MOM" Charlotte Lingling, it is impossible to attack the naval fleet.


    Even if the top powerhouse of the sea really appears, it is basically impossible to forcibly steal the "red-haired" Shanks from the hands of Ion and Polsalino.


    As for "red-haired" Shanks himself, he was already seriously injured. At this time, I''m afraid he couldn''t even move, let alone escape.


    Ion smiled and said.


    "What pirates dream of going to the underwater prison and post it again. But chatting with you is unexpectedly good. When I have some free time, I will bring wine to the underwater prison to visit you."


    "Then thank you in advance, but the drinking place may need to be changed..." "Redhead" Shanks said confidently.


    At this moment, Lieutenant General Crane and Polsalino, who got off the main ship and walked in the direction of Ion, had rather unsightly expressions.


    Ion saw this and realized that something was not right, so he asked first. "what happened?"


    Lieutenant General ??Crane did not answer Ion, but walked straight to Shanks, bent down slightly, and said in a respectful tone.


    "Greetings to you, St. Shanks, your identity has just been confirmed to me by Lord Five Old Stars, I hope you don''t blame the navy for being rude."


    Shanks... Saint? !


    Dragon people! ! !


    And unlike the original Tianlong people who were deprived of the title of "world noble" like Corazon, being able to be named "Saint" by Lieutenant General Crane is enough to show that Shanks still has "world noble" The title of Tianlong.


    Ion''s expression suddenly became extremely subtle and weird.


    The "Emperor of the Sea" Shanks, who he turned over by himself, turned out to be the "world aristocrat" Tianlong people? ? ?


    what is this?


    As the master of this sea, go to the sea and experience the life of a pirate?


    And if you think about it, this guy Shanks used to be a crew member of Roger "One Piece". Could this guy be a spy arranged by the World Government from the beginning?


    Also...not likely, right? Let the "world nobles" Tianlong people be spies...


    At this time, "red-haired" Shanks couldn''t help laughing when he saw Ion''s weird expression and said.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, I didn''t lie to you, if you want to drink with me, the underwater prison is unlikely. How about another place?"


    ��


    Ion.


    Lieutenant General ??Crane continued to speak.


    "Also please forgive Lieutenant General Ion''s offense, St. Shanks, the Warring States Marshal will take the initiative to explain the mistakes in action to the Five Old Stars."


    "Don''t worry about it, Lieutenant General Crane, I am different from those Tianlong people on the Holy Land Mary Joa, and I can''t say anything offended. The only regret is that this battle did not really kill Lieutenant General Ion. A knife..."


    Immediately, "Red Hair" Shanks got up from the ground with great difficulty, walked to Ion''s side with difficulty, and said in a low voice.


    "My past experience is very special, so I was already a pirate when I was very young. The reason why I know the blood of my Tianlong people is that the world government told me not long ago."


    "The current position is actually that of a pirate, and from a pirate''s standpoint, this time it is you who won, Lieutenant General Ion."


    After a pause, "Redhead" Shanks continued.


    "It''s just that I still have a mission that must be completed, so I can only use this identity to continue to be active in the sea in shame. If there is another duel, I hope you will not show mercy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： Rocks Pirates

    Chapter 512 The Rocks Pirates


    On the sea area where pieces of debris remained after the island collapsed, General Polsalino, Lieutenant General Crane, and Lieutenant General Ion watched as a warship broke away from the fleet and left alone.


    And "red-haired" Shanks was placed on that warship to leave, but in the cognition of the rest of the navy, "red-haired" Shanks was being escorted to Judiciary Island at this time.


    Soon, there should be a message on the sea: "Red Hair" Shanks escaped successfully during the escort.


    In this way, not only can he continue to conceal his identity as "red-haired" Shanks means, but also the face of the navy and the victory of this war can be preserved, greatly improving the deterrence of the navy and containing the The pirates are getting stronger and stronger.


    Even if there is a suspicion of a sneak attack, the frontal defeat of two of the four "Sea Emperors" in the "New World" waters is enough to prove that the navy still has the combat power and power to maintain the entire sea.


    "It''s hard to imagine being a dignified world nobleman to become a pirate..." Ion sighed with a bit of doubt in his tone.


    But in this way, Ion also understood why in the original trajectory, "Red Hair" Shanks could enter the Holy Land Mary Joa as a "Pirate" alone and meet the Five Old Stars.


    If it is a Tianlong person who still retains the status of a "world noble", then entering the Holy Land Mary Joa is indeed a very easy thing, and it is even more qualified to meet the five old stars.


    After a pause, Ion asked Lieutenant General Crane. "Lieutenant General Crane, do you think I should take the opportunity to retire to avoid any accidental honorable sacrifice during my tenure?"


    Lieutenant General ??Crane glanced at Ion and replied.


    "You don''t need to worry about this kind of thing, the identity of Saint Shanks as a Tianlong person will not be wrong. But I am afraid that except for the five old stars, the other Tianlong people do not know the identity of Saint Shanks, so you are not He will be convicted of a felony offense against the Celestial Dragons."


    "I see��"


    Ion nodded and asked casually. "Just how could St. Shanks become a pirate for no reason? He is obviously a person who can live on the Holy Land Mary Joa."


    Talking about this question, Polsalino, who had been silent for a long time, also quietly perked up his ears.


    Although the purpose of the temptation is different from that of Ion, the insider gossip related to the supremacy of the world nobles will undoubtedly stimulate the curiosity of Polsalino deeply.


    "this��"


    Lieutenant General ??Crane thought for a while, then turned his eyes, looked at the distance of the rest of the navy behind him, and said in a low voice.


    "This incident is probably related to the ''Rocks Pirates'' more than 30 years ago."


    "Rocks Pirates?" Polsalino''s expression changed slightly.


    Noticing General Polsalino''s expression, Admiral Tsuru said. "It seems that General Polsalino still has some impression of this pirate group."


    Polsalino said in a rare serious tone.


    "That''s natural, that was the real overlord of the entire sea at that time, the ''Rocks Pirates''! Later, the so-called three legendary pirates: ''Whitebeard'' Newgate Edward and ''Golden Lion'' Shiki, Or the current ''Four Emperors'': ''Beasts'' Kaido, ''BIG MOM'' Charlotte Lingling and many other great pirates are the remnants of that pirate group."


    "That''s right..."


    Lieutenant General ??Crane nodded and said immediately. "However, regarding the demise of the ''Rocks Pirates'', perhaps General Polsalino may not be clear because of his age and status at the time."


    "Actually, more than 30 years ago, not all the Tianlong people lived on the Holy Land Mary Joa, and quite a few of the Tianlong people who preferred to live near the ocean lived in a place called ''God'' The super-large island of the Valley''."


    "Of course, that island has completely disappeared in the sea. Just like the island in front of me, the ''Valley of God'' was completely wiped out in the war."


    Ion listened thoughtfully and asked. "Because of the ''Rocks Pirates''?"


    Lieutenant General Crane said with a bit of sigh and shock.


    "Well, the captain of the ''Rocks Pirates'' at that time, Rocks D. Gibek, had the ambition to become the ''King of the World''. ''Braously attacking the ''Valley of God'', intending to capture a large number of Tianlong people and force the world government to surrender."


    Hearing this, Ion''s expression changed slightly.


    Thirty years ago?


    According to age estimates, "Golden Lion" Shiki, "Whitebeard" Edward Newgate, "Hundred Beasts" Kaido and "BIG��MOM" Charlotte Lingling were all about thirty years old at that time. .


    Although the thirties are still the peak period, it is also the golden period with the strongest energy in the life stage, and the combat power may not be inferior to the peak period under continuous fighting.


    Even ignoring Rocks D. Gibek, who can forcibly subdue many powerful pirates, the strength of those four pirates alone is comparable to the current alliance of the "Four Emperors".


    The horror level of that battle is evident!


    Noticing the change in the expressions of Ion and Polsalino, Lieutenant General Tsuru also continued.


    "For this reason, the navy and the world government also fought against the ''Rocks Pirates''. And in that war that could destroy the entire sea, Garp and Roger joined forces to kill Rocks Pirates. D. Gibek."


    "In this way, the other cadres of the ''Rocks Pirates'' broke out in the absence of a leader, and dispersed when the entire ''Valley of God'' island collapsed. It was a lucky fluke.��


    "Roger? ''One Piece'' Roger?" Borsalino heard the somewhat unexpected name.


    "Well, in fact, ''One Piece'' Roger played a role that was not inferior to Garp in that battle, and the ability to kill Rocks D. Gibek was also reluctantly achieved by the two of them working together..."


    Immediately, General Crane explained.


    "Afterwards, the World Government erased Roger''s role in that war, and instead proclaimed that Garp killed the ''Rocks Pirates'' in this war that could destroy the world and became the leader A man who was given the title of ''Navy Hero''."


    After a pause, Lieutenant General Crane seemed to be worried that Yen would think too much, but he did not forget to say affirmatively.


    "Of course, the second ''Navy Hero'' is Lieutenant General Ion. The threat of ''Ancient Weapon Pluto'' is no less than that of the ''Rocks Pirates''. Both are also heroes who saved the sea. There is no doubt about it.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： Rogers legacy of will?

    Chapter 513 Roger''s Inherited Will?


    Obviously, Lieutenant General Crane thought a lot about this, Ion didn''t have that kind of comparison at all, and instead asked with concern.


    "What is the relationship between Saint Shanks and that war? According to the time, he was just born at that time, right?"


    Lieutenant General ??Crane nodded and said in a low voice.


    "Because of this, Saint Shanks should be the ''world noble'' Tianlong who disappeared in the battle of the ''Valley of God''."


    "After all, even though the World Government and the navy tried their best to block the attack of the ''Rocks Pirates'', the ''Rocks Pirates'' were too powerful, and the front line collapsed without any support for a moment, resulting in'' There are also a large number of ''world nobles'' Tianlong people in the Valley of the Gods who fell into chaos before they could evacuate."


    "According to the statistics after the event, there are not a few missing Tianlong people. Among them, Saint Shanks, who was born not long ago, was probably taken away by Roger''s bastard. Under the pollution, he is keen to become a pirate."


    At the end, Lieutenant General Crane''s expression couldn''t help but turn a little helpless.


    The "world nobles" Tianlong people are the objects that the navy needs to protect, but Shanks with such an identity has become a pirate who is hostile to the navy. This is undoubtedly a very ironic reality.


    Because of this, the navy has successfully arrested "Red-haired" Shanks, one of the new "Sea Emperors", but he can only secretly arrange for "Red-haired" Shanks to recover his freedom.


    Ion said helplessly. "Tsk, the world government has informed this in advance, so that the situation will not evolve to this point."


    "Perhaps, the World Government didn''t expect the Navy''s plan to be able to accomplish this step smoothly." Admiral Crane''s tone also revealed deep helplessness.


    Originally, Lieutenant General He also thought that the "red-haired" Shanks had been captured, so this war would be a complete victory for the navy. Command Lieutenant General Crane to release "Red Hair" Shanks immediately.


    Lieutenant General Crane, who was a little melancholy at the moment, did not notice the light in Ion''s slightly narrowed eyes.


    So far, Ion has a vague judgment and guess in his mind about the position and purpose of "red-haired" Shanks.


    Especially "red-haired" Shanks tried to find out the information and source of "cherry blossom fruit" from Ion, but it was not clear that Ion knew part of the future trajectory.


    Under the mutual confirmation of the two information, almost all suspicious places have been paid for.


    The rubber fruit is definitely the key!


    If Ian just thought "red-haired" Shanks was an accidental rubber fruit, and was accidentally eaten by Luffy.


    But in fact, about six years ago, Ion received a message.


    Foz Fu, a member of the CP9 organization who once had a relationship with Ion, was attacked by a mysterious pirate while delivering a devil fruit, causing the mission to fail.


    In the end, Ion verified through naval intelligence that the fruit was a superhuman devil fruit called "rubber fruit".


    And attacking the World Government ships is not the normal behavior of pirates, let alone the "red-haired pirates" deliberately concealed their identities, and finally sent the devil fruit that took a lot of time to the "random" Monkey In front of D. Luffy.


    According to "Red Hair" Shanks'' reaction just now, that seemingly ordinary "rubber fruit" definitely contains some secrets.


    Or, as "red-haired" Shanks was surprised, the "rubber fruit" is a devil fruit that has not been eaten by other creatures and has produced a collective of consciousness;


    Or, it��s��


    Ian rubbed his chin and muttered indifferently.


    "Roger ate the ''rubber fruit'' at Ralph Drew and became the consciousness of the first ''devil'' of the ''rubber fruit'', and then through this method, Luffy passed on to Roger''s will smoothly."


    In contrast, Ion is relatively more inclined to the latter guess.


    And the biggest basis for speculation about this possibility is the will, thinking, dream, behavior, etc. that Luffy showed, which is more like Roger''s biological son than Ace.


    From the mouth of "red-haired" Shanks, Ion learned that the strong character traits and habits of the "devil" in the devil fruit will affect the ability behind.


    ''interesting����''


    Ion secretly commented in his heart.


    ''I just don''t know if Drago is familiar with Roger. Would he feel weird that his son''s thoughts and behaviors are almost similar to his father''s best friend? ��


    ''And that ability to ''stand at the top of the pirates'' isn''t for Luffy''s future, right? ��


    Even if the body of a normal person is as strong as the ''red-haired'' Shanks, side effects such as burst blood vessels are still inevitable, but after eating the ''rubber fruit'', Luffy is a complete rubber man. Unique advantage. ��


    After thinking about it so carefully, Ian felt inexplicably that everything seemed right.


    During this period, the old **** from Lieutenant General Garp was very likely to be an insider, and even what "second gear" and "third gear" were developed in just one year during Luffy''s adventure, there is definitely a shadow of this old bastard.


    It is very likely that Lieutenant Garp will subtly guide Luffy to develop this ability since he was a child, in preparation for his future "standing at the top of the pirate" posture.


    ��Originally, I thought it was outrageous enough for this new navy hero to join forces with the old bastard��s son to try to overthrow the world government. I didn��t expect that the big-eyed navy old hero secretly gave the world government no less eye drops than me. ��


    Just when Ion secretly sighed, Polsalino patted Ion on the shoulder and asked. "What are you thinking? Lieutenant General Ion, Lieutenant General Tsuru asks your opinion?"


    Ion''s expression was slightly taken aback, and he replied quickly. "Ah? Sorry, I was a little lost just now."


    Lieutenant General ??Crane glanced at Yan with understanding, and understood that it was normal for Yan to be absent-minded at this time.


    After all, any navy who knows that he has accidentally beaten the Tianlong people will also have this kind of worry and melancholy doubting himself.


    Immediately, Admiral Crane repeated the question.


    "According to the feedback from General Kuzan and Lieutenant General Garp, for the time being, the ''BIG��MOM Pirates'' and the ''Whitebeard Pirates'' will not affect this side, so whether to take the opportunity to expand the results and continue to attack the ''Wano country'' ?"


    After a pause, Lieutenant General Crane asked.


    "How does Lieutenant General Ion feel about his condition? Do you still have the strength to fight again?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： The second half of the war! (third more)

    Chapter 514 The second half of the war! (third more)


    Ian nodded calmly when he heard the words, he was not surprised that this crane would make this suggestion, and even completely expected it.


    The origin of "Hailou Stone" - "Wanokuni", a closed and powerful country located in the "New World" sea area in the second half of the Great Route.


    Once the "Wanokuni" that was hostile to the "World Government", in order to avoid retaliation from the "World Government", it adopted a "closed country" policy and almost cut off all communication with the outside world.


    In the past, the world governments were afraid of the power and geographical advantages of the "Wanokuni". Even if they wanted to eliminate the "Wanokuni", it was difficult to do so, and they could not find a corresponding excuse for large-scale deployment of troops.


    Now, the "Hundred Beasts Pirates", the overlord of the "Wanokuni", has been completely devastated. A large number of core members except "Hundred Beasts" Kaido and several cadres escaped in a hurry, and almost all the rest of the core members died in battle.


    In this case, it is a good opportunity for the world government to actually seize the control of the "Wa no Country" and grasp the source of the "Hailou Stone".


    The navy, on the other hand, can just use the pretext of crusade against the "Beast Pirates" to invade the "Wando Country"!


    However, this is also the second half of the plan that Ion envisioned, otherwise, with the cooperation of Ion''s six Qiwukai, he is fully capable of intercepting the escape of "Beasts" Kaido.


    The only thing that is somewhat unexpected is the power of "red-haired" Shanks'' "standing at the top of the pirates" and his hidden identity.


    However, this does not affect the final direction of the plan, because Ion''s goals from the beginning are "Beasts" Kaido and "Wan Country".


    Among the four current emperors, Kaido, the "hundred beasts" who is keen on war and often makes trouble all by himself, is the most unstable factor.


    This powerful and unstable factor must be eliminated in advance, otherwise it is likely to produce many unpredictable unexpected factors for future plans.


    Not to mention, the revolutionary army also needs the "sea tower stone" of the "Wono country". The manufacture of "ancient weapon: Hades" has been carried out for six years, and even with the channels of the revolutionary army, there is no way to satisfy it. The huge sea floor stone gap.


    The ancient weapon, the indestructible shell armor material of the Pluto hull, baby-5 has been copied and reversed with the ability of "devouring the void". A kind of mineral that solidifies the alloy produced by the armed color domineering in a special way.


    The rest of the minerals are easy to solve, but the source of the "Hailou Stone" is only the "Nation of Peace". When the upstream is locked, the downstream can''t be satisfied at all, let alone the world government is the "Hailou". The largest buyer in the "Hailou Stone" transaction, accounting for the vast majority of the "Hailou Stone" trade volume.


    "I''m tired, but I believe Kaido is not much stronger than me, and isn''t there General Polsalino?" Ian said in a supportive manner.


    "Don''t don''t don''t..."


    Polusalino waved his hands again and again, and then pointed to the tattered clothes on his body, especially the trousers at the calf, which had become tattered.


    "The best I can do is to contain Kaido the ''Beasts''. If we really fight, it''s better to rely on Lieutenant General Ion."


    Lieutenant General ??Crane was noncommittal about Polsalino''s answer, but said.


    "Since neither of you have any opinions, then continue to attack the ''Wano Country'', and be sure to destroy the ''Hundred Beast Pirates'' as completely as possible before the rest of the big pirates come to destroy them."


    "What four emperors? It''s ridiculous, we must take the opportunity to give enough deterrence!"


    Speaking of the end, Admiral Tsuru rarely showed a sharp tone. Obviously, even if the continued attack on "Wano Country" was secretly ordered by the World Government, Admiral Tsuru himself still recognized it very much.


    For a while, the entire fleet was reorganized a little, and with the momentum of a great victory, it continued to go in the direction of "Wano Country".


    ��


    And just when General Crane decided to continue to attack the "Hundred Beasts Pirates", in the "Wano Country" where the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" was used as the headquarters of the "Demon Island", a fierce battle battle is about to begin.


    "Asshole, bastard, bastard!!!"


    "Beasts" Kaido''s angry roar is echoing frantically under the cloud-covered sky, the rolling sound and red eyes indicate how angry this blue dragon is.


    The house was stolen! ! !


    When "Hundred Beasts" Kaido returned to the "Island of Ghosts" with several cadres, they were not greeted by the delicious food and wine prepared by the minions, but a group of mysterious people wearing gray cloaks and animal masks. people attack.


    As for the large number of "Hundred Beasts Pirates" crew members who stayed behind in "Wanokuni", their bodies were almost all over the place.


    "Hundred Beasts Pirates" is completely gone to a certain extent!


    Only a few cadres survived, and the nearly 20,000 crew members who allowed the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" to maintain their rule over the "Wono Country" were killed and injured.


    This also means that since the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido established the "Hundred Beasts Pirates", the combat power accumulated for more than 30 years has been completely lost.


    Angry! ! !


    Kaido, who had been killed by hundreds of core members due to a sneak attack by the navy, was extremely angry at this time. A pair of red dragon eyes stared at the leader in the gray cloak in front of him.


    "No matter who you are, Lao Tzu must tear you apart and chew it clean little by little."


    "yes?"


    A somewhat thick voice sounded under the gray cloak, and then he reached out and pulled the hood down, revealing a somewhat messy long black hair, and half of his face was covered with bizarre tattoos.


    Monkey D. Drago!


    Facing the huge blue dragon entrenched in the air in front of him, Drago opened his hands as if embracing something, and announced in an impassioned tone.


    "You don''t need to be angry, Kaido. Your historical mission has been completed, it is only used as a fuse to provoke a war, and the future history no longer needs the appearance of the ''Beast Pirates'', so follow the trend of the times and destroy it It''s the most suitable ending for you."


    "From now on, Wano Kingdom will also open a new chapter, no longer need to be shrouded in the cloud called ''Hundred Beasts'', but can embrace a more free and sunny future."


    "Hundred Beasts" Kaido heard the words, became more and more furious, and shouted.


    "Monkey D. Drago, what do you think you are? A mere naval traitor, a rat who has been hunted down by the World Government for decades and dare not stand up, is also qualified to challenge Lao Tzu''s status?"


    At this moment, a somewhat sharp and strange voice suddenly sounded behind Kaido the "Hundred Beasts".


    "What about us?"


    "Beasts" Kaido turned his head suddenly, and saw "Pirate Queen" Hancock, "Holy Crying Mantis" Corazon, "Tyrant" Bear, "Thor" Anilu, "Big Hero" Tiger, and talking Moriah, who was talking, appeared side by side in the back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： Conquer him, Queen

    Chapter 515 Conquering him, the Queen


    "Hundred Beasts" Kaido asked in surprise at the appearance of the six Shichibukai in front of him. "Shibukai, is this an order from the Navy and the World Government?"


    But in the next moment, Kaido "Hundred Beasts" reacted.


    "No, no, you guys have secretly reached a cooperation with Drago, and want to secretly seize the ''Wano Country'' behind the back of the World Government? Sure enough, a group of people who betrayed both the pirate''s position and the navy and the world. The **** of the government''s stance."


    "Hundred Beasts" Kaido opened his mouth, and a fiery breath of destruction was suddenly spit out, trying to burn all the Qiwuhai with a surging momentum.


    Facing the terrifying heat breath of "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, which is enough to melt several kilometers of land into magma, the "big hero" Tai, who has been showing mediocre combat power in the six Qiwuhai Greg took a step forward.


    "pass it to me����"


    "Conquer him, Empress!"


    The next moment, with Tiger silently reciting a sentence, a large amount of white bone material emerged from his scarlet skin, like a piece of shark-shaped armor, which was even more on the arm. There is a huge sword like a shark''s dorsal fin.


    Immediately, Tiger, who was released from the "Void Soul Chopping Blade, Queen of the Void" obtained by Lieutenant General Ion to meet the "Lord of the Void Circle" a few years ago, suddenly faced the rolling giant sword in his hand. The heat that came.


    "Scorching current!"


    In an instant, a huge amount of scorching ocean current suddenly spewed out of the giant sword. From a distance, it looked like a waterfall soaring into the sky, facing the "breath of heat".


    "Boom!"


    The intersection of "heat breath" and "scorching ocean current" is also the incomparably hot water and fire. Under the impact of each other, countless mists are instantly generated and spread from the island of ghosts.


    And it was at this moment that Tiger''s strong and heroic voice continued to sound.


    "It''s not over yet, Kaido!!! Murloc Jiu-Jitsu��Shui Xin��Ocean Falls!"


    Immediately, the "Searing Current" that soared into the sky was amplified by Tiger''s ultimate "Murloc Jiu-Jitsu" skills, and its impact suddenly increased more than several times.


    For a time, "Burning Ocean Current" just soared into the sky with "Heat Breath", and slammed into his head in the shocked eyes of "Hundred Beasts" Kaido.


    "boom!"


    In a slight dizziness, Kaido the "Hundred Beasts" still couldn''t believe that a mere murloc could achieve this level.


    However, at this moment, "Beasts" Kaido suddenly felt the shadow of a huge sickle from the corner of his eyes.


    In the next instant, the six giant scythes that Corazon manifested were slashed at various places on Kaido''s body.


    "Squeaky..."


    A series of strange noises sounded, followed by broken dragon scales and blurred flesh.


    Although this kind of attack without special "armed domineering" or "overlord-colored entanglement", even if the strength is enough to break the hard dragon scales of "Beasts" Kaido''s appearance, "Hundred Beasts" Kaido is extremely powerful. The vitality of the body can also heal itself in an instant, but that kind of pain is unavoidable.


    But this...just the beginning!


    With the power that was deliberately restrained when fighting the "Red-haired Pirates", to avoid destroying all the officers of the "Red-haired Pirates" in an instant, it not only accelerated the end of the war, but also caused the world government and the Navy to fear. different.


    At this moment, these six Qiwuhai are all doing their best. Among them, Hancock, Corazon, Tiger, and Perona, who always follows Moria like a porcelain doll, are all completely liberated." Void Soul Chopping Knife" gesture.


    For a time, a huge number of terrorist attacks drowned out Kaido "Hundred Beasts" in an instant from all directions. In less than a moment, the originally majestic blue dragon was already covered in shattered dragon scales and blood dripping.


    And no matter how "Hundred Beasts" Kaido was dazzled by anger, he already realized that the situation was wrong at this moment.


    The "Black Winged Demon" posture displayed by the special "Pirate Queen" Hancock is obviously the guy who once appeared in "Dressrosa Kingdom" with enough combat power to collide with him for a short time. .


    And six years later, this devil-like guy is even stronger.


    At this moment, "Beasts" Kaido even suspected that this was a "virtual circle organization" that had been silent in the sea for six years and had no new actions, and secretly planned an act of revenge against him.


    "Escape!"


    In a flash, Kaido the "Hundred Beasts" realized that not to mention that he was exhausted now, even in his heyday, he might not be an opponent for these six guys to unite.


    Suddenly, a large amount of thunder spit out from Kaido''s dragon mouth to contain part of the Qiwuhai, while Kaido''s huge dragon body suddenly carried the attack and spun violently.


    "Tornado... bad wind!"


    In an instant, Kaido in the "Blue Dragon Form", which has the ability to manipulate various phenomena of nature, forcibly created a bad wind that instantly spread to the entire "Island of Ghosts", and the terrifying cutting ability almost indiscriminately attacked everyone close to Kaido. The presence.


    Immediately, "Hundred Beasts" Kaido''s body leaped, and he didn''t even care about several important cadres who had been rescued and put on the island of ghosts before, and went straight to the sky, trying to escape from the "island of ghosts".


    However, Drago, who had never made a move before, was standing in front of Kaido the "Beasts" at this moment. He stretched out his hand and ripped off the gray cloak on his body, revealing that his burly and burly level was actually no weaker than that of Kaido. General Pu''s body.


    Wind... wrapped around Drago''s hands, and in addition to that, the black and red lightning that symbolized the "overlord color entanglement" appeared on his arms at the same time.


    What Lieutenant General Garp really cultivated to the peak was armed domineering, but because he was always in a contradiction in his heart, Lieutenant General Garp did not awaken the "overlord''s domineering", let alone the skills of "entangling the "overlord". Teach Drago.


    However, Ian has long since backed up the domineering skills that Nine Snake Island has always inherited, including the domineering skills of seeing and hearing, the domineering of armed forces, and the most precious domineering skills of overlords.


    In this way, it can not only complement the cultivation of domineering by the main forces of the revolutionary army, but also accelerate the popularization of domineering among the soldiers of the revolutionary army.


    Dorag, who had awakened the "overlord''s domineering", mastered the powerful technique of "overlord''s entanglement" in the past six years, and his combat power has increased again.


    "Go away, Drago!!!"


    Facing Drago who was blocking him like an ant in front of him, Kaido the "Hundred Beasts" became more and more angry in his heart, but his huge body did not stop at all, and his mouth even spit out a lot of cuts towards Drago. The "bad wind" with extremely terrifying abilities.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： Wang Xus Flash Quartet

    Chapter 516 Wang Xu''s Flash Quartet


    "Wind, it''s not like this, Kaido!"


    Drago''s fists collided in front of his chest, and there seemed to be an astonishing force between the entangled wind and the intersection of black and red lightning.


    The next moment, Drago''s figure suddenly moved, and he brazenly walked towards Kaido, the "hundred beasts" whose size was comparable to a small island in front of him.


    Countless bad winds swept towards the Drago with a fierce momentum, but the trajectory shifted in vain within ten meters close to the Drago, and instead suddenly spun around the Drago.


    For a while, with Dorag as the center, countless bad winds swirled violently, but it seemed to form a wind dragon roaring at Kaido, the "hundred beasts" in mid-air.


    "Boom!"


    Under the cloudy clouds, the two dragons collided abruptly. At the same time as the wind dragon disintegrated, a large amount of dragon blood burst out from the body of Kaido''s escaped body that had not yet healed, and the speed of escape was in vain. stagnation.


    And when Kaido "Hundred Beasts" came back to his senses, Drago, whose hands were wrapped with wind and lightning respectively, had appeared at his lower jaw, and his five fingers were clasped tightly on Kaido "Hundred Beasts" like dragon claws. on the body.


    ��This guy, what do you want to do? ��


    "Hundred Beasts" Kaido''s dragon eyes turned down, just as he was about to turn his head and shake off the ant called Dorag, when he suddenly felt that the wind direction of the whole sky seemed to have changed, and countless flowing winds were entangled in the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido''s dragon body is everywhere.


    "Feel the roar of the wind, Kaido!!!"


    A roar came from Dorag, whose muscles seemed to have swelled in a circle at the moment, and the fingers of Kaido, who were tightly clasping the "Beasts", suddenly exerted force, and violent power burst out.


    "To Lao Tzu, get out of the sky!!!"


    At this moment, it seemed that the sky was shaking, and countless winds suddenly spun along with the terrifying power that Drago erupted.


    "Hundred Beasts" Kaido even felt that his strongest body in the past lost control in an instant, and the dragon body the size of a small island couldn''t stop flipping in the air.


    At this moment, Drago, who was full of blue veins all over his body, was firmly clasping the lower jaw of the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido''s blue dragon shape, like a meteorite falling towards the "Oni Island" below.


    "Boom!!!"


    The entire "Island of Ghosts" shook suddenly, countless buildings collapsed, and the dense spider webs spread in all directions centered on the "blue dragon form" transformed by "Beasts" Kaido.


    Under such a terrifying impact, even if he was as strong as Kaido''s body, his head fell to the ground and he fell into a blank brain for a moment, and it was rare to feel the pain of the dragon bones all over his body sense.


    However, when "Beasts" Kaido gradually regained consciousness, a sudden wave of waves descended with a shock comparable to a mountain range, pressing his dragon body to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, Anilu, who incarnated the "God of Thor" posture, spread his hands, and countless terrifying thunderbolts of up to 300 million volts erupted from the thick thundercloud towards Kaido, the "Beast".


    "Three hundred million volts Lei Ying"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Under the action of countless terrifying voltages of 300 million volts, Kaido "Beasts" only felt numb all over his body, and the dragon body twisted and circled uncontrollably.


    However, behind a large number of dark thunderclouds, Hancock, Corazon, Tiger and Perona are all maintaining a sphere of light that contains terrifying energy - "Virtual Flash"!


    "Wang Xu''s Flash Quartet!"


    The next moment, four "Wang Xu''s Flashes" with completely different colors burst out suddenly, completely penetrating the thundercloud almost instantly, shrouding "Hundred Beasts" Kaido in it.


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    ��


    Admiral Tsuru, who was commanding the naval fleet in the outermost waters of the "Wano Country", crossed the severe weather with continuous violent storms and continuous tsunami whirlpools, frowned and asked.


    "Did you hear anything?!"


    "Thunder, right?"


    Taking a shower in his spare time, Ion, who changed into a spare navy suit, replied. "But isn''t the climate in the outer waters of Wano Country too bad? It''s not good to go on like this."


    "It doesn''t seem like the sound of thunder."


    As Lieutenant General ??Crane said, he looked in the direction of the invisible "Oi no Island".


    That kind of sound, in the crane will sound more like some huge explosion.


    "I do not know����"


    Ion shrugged, then hammered his shoulder and said.


    "Lieutenant General Crane, I will trouble you about commanding the fleet. I went to the cabin to rest first, and the thought of fighting Kaido later makes my whole body sore."


    "Excuse me, Lieutenant General Ion go to rest first."


    Lieutenant General ??he heard the words, but he was not suspicious. After watching Ion walk into the cabin, he put all his remaining energy into commanding the fleet.


    The severe weather in the outer waters of the "Wanokuni" is extremely serious. Even for the sake of safety, Admiral Tsuru deliberately allowed only seventeen naval battleships with stronger ability to resist wind, waves and severe weather to enter the "Wanokuni".


    However, even the naval battleship with the title of "steel behemoth" in the harsh climate outside the waters of "Wano Country" is still ups and downs like pieces of goose feathers, as if it will be completely engulfed by the terrifying waves at any time.


    Until this time, Admiral Tsuru also understood that he seemed to be thinking too easily of the bad weather in the outer waters of "Wano Country".


    It''s no wonder that the world government has not taken the initiative to attack the "Wono Country" for more than 800 years, under the premise of not knowing the correct way to enter and exit the outer waters of the "Wano Country".


    In this terrifying climate, even a million troops may be completely engulfed by the sea, not to mention that there are many top-notch powerhouses in the sea in the past dynasties of "Wano Country".


    It''s just that the matter has come to this point, and Admiral Tsuru cannot tolerate any hesitant thoughts. He can only desperately command the fleet to maintain the formation, and try his best to pass through the outer waters of the "Wando".


    Even so, after struggling with the wind and waves for several hours, seven of the seventeen naval battleships were still completely engulfed by the waves, and three naval battleships and the fleet were scattered.


    Fortunately, a considerable number of the elite navy soldiers who were able to participate in this war have mastered the "Navy Six-Moon Step", plus the efforts of the navy officers to rescue them, so the loss of the navy soldiers is not large. .


    However, just when Tsuru Naka thought that he was about to arrive in "Wanokuni", what appeared in front of him was not the beach of "Wanokuni", but a waterfall surging up against the current, flanked by endless cliffs on both sides.


    This peculiar landscape in front of me is as if the sea level has suddenly risen by hundreds of meters, and the waterfall is connected to it.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing this shocking scene, General Crane hurriedly issued an order.


    It''s just that it''s obviously too late. Under the wrapping of the ocean current, even a naval battleship comparable to a steel behemoth is still unable to stop instantly. Either it hits the cliff and smashes directly, or it can only be carried along the ocean current. Fall!


    "Hold on!!!"


    Admiral ??Crane just had time to issue this command, and the seven huge naval battleships were swept up by the current and rushed down the waterfall as if they were perpendicular to the sea.


    At the same time as the navy rushed to the waterfall, in the inland sea of ??"Wanokuni" above the waterfall, many murlocs from the "Sun Pirates" headed by Jinbei began to work together to manipulate the ocean currents!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： The disappearing Ion (third more)

    Chapter 517 The Disappearing Ion (Part 3)


    It''s just that it''s obviously too late. Under the wrapping of the ocean current, even a naval battleship comparable to a steel behemoth is still unable to stop instantly. Either it hits the cliff and smashes directly, or it can only be carried along the ocean current. Fall!


    "Hold on!!!"


    Admiral ??Crane just had time to issue this command, and the seven huge naval battleships were swept up by the current and rushed down the waterfall as if they were perpendicular to the sea.


    At the same time as the navy rushed to the waterfall, in the inland sea of ??"Wanokuni" above the waterfall, many murlocs from the "Sun Pirates" headed by Jinbei began to work together to manipulate the ocean currents!


    ��


    "Boom boom boom~~~"


    Seven naval battleships rose from the waterfall and took off in mid-air.


    At this moment, all the navy among the naval battleships had an unprecedented experience of climbing the waterfall, and their faces almost showed expressions like the rest of their lives.


    However, when the naval battleship began to fall toward the sea along the parabola, looking at the sea below, the faces of all the navy were completely blue.


    Beneath the naval battleship is not the calm waters of the "Wano Country" inland sea, but a terrifying maelstrom, as if a sea monster with a big mouth is waiting to completely engulf the seven naval battleships.


    "Everyone, abandon ship!"


    When Lieutenant General ??he saw this, he issued an order extremely decisively.


    With a maelstrom of this magnitude, no matter how powerful a naval battleship is, it will definitely be engulfed in an instant.


    And this position has been faintly visible to the land where the "Wanokuni" can stand. For most of the navies who have mastered a certain degree of "Navy Six-Moon Step", abandoning the ship is the best choice.


    Suddenly, countless navies stepped into the air on the "moon step", and some of the navies that did not master the "navy six-moon step" also escaped from the naval battleship with the assistance of their colleagues.


    Then, the navy who abandoned their ships in embarrassment and vacated the sky, witnessed with their own eyes that the "steel behemoth"-like naval battleships below were instantly engulfed by the maelstrom and disappeared directly into the sea.


    ��Call~��


    Lieutenant General Crane was slightly panting. This series of incidents obviously made Lieutenant General Crane, who is responsible for commanding the fleet, continue to be tense and consume a lot of energy.


    Immediately, Admiral Crane''s eyes swept across the navy in the air, and when he roughly counted the number of people, the voice of Admiral "Peach Rabbit" Gion suddenly sounded in the air.


    "Where''s Lieutenant General Ion? Where is Lieutenant General Ion? Has anyone seen Lieutenant General Ion?"


    Hearing this sentence, Lieutenant General Crane''s heart jumped, his eyes shrank, and he exclaimed. "Oops!"


    Polsalino on the side pushed on his sunglasses, looked at Lieutenant General Crane, who had an unprecedented gaffe, and asked with some doubts.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Ya... Lieutenant General Yen is still sleeping in the cabin..." Lieutenant General Crane said with a faint trembling voice.


    Hearing this sentence, Polsalino''s expression also changed, and he quickly took off his sunglasses and looked towards the maelstrom below, trying to find the trace of Ion.


    However, that main ship has long been completely engulfed by the Maelstrom, and Ion is even more... disappeared.


    Polusalino said with disbelief in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "This...this is the biggest joke the Navy has ever seen..."


    As the news spread to the ears of the navy who maintained their figure in mid-air with "moon steps", all the navy''s expressions showed extreme disbelief and... despair!


    "Navy Hero", Lieutenant General Ion, nicknamed "Sakura Dragon", died in a shipwreck, and was engulfed by the maelstrom under the gaze of thousands of colleagues.


    As for the probability of Ion surviving, it cannot be said that there is none, but it is extremely small.


    Unless Ion, who was engulfed by the maelstrom, was swept up by the ocean currents and pushed to the shore before Ion, the devil fruit power user, was completely drowned, he would surely die.


    "It would be great if Kuzan was here, forcibly freeze the sea below, and then slowly dig through the ice to find Lieutenant General Ion." Polsalino said helplessly.


    But soon, Lieutenant General Crane, who had regained his composure, shouted loudly.


    "Don''t think about these unrealistic things, everyone will go to the ''Wano Country'' immediately, and then immediately disperse along the coastline of the ''Wano Country'' to find Lieutenant General Ion."


    "No matter what, you must find the trail of Lieutenant General Ion!"


    ��


    And just when all the navies hurriedly took the "moon step" towards the "Wanokuni", and then went crazy along the coastline to find Ion.


    On the edge of the broken "Oi Island", Ion drilled out of the sea, and then took the clothes in the hands of Hancock, who had been waiting here in advance, with Xiao Jin standing on his shoulders.


    Immediately, after entering the castle in Xiaojin''s body and changing into dry clothes, he smiled softly at Hancock and cared.


    "Hancock, are you not injured?"


    Hancock snuggled up close to Ion, greedily and indulgently sniffed the breath of Ion who had been separated for half a year, and answered.


    "of course not."


    Ion reluctantly patted Hancock, who had a somewhat slutty demeanor at the moment, and then asked. "That''s good, where is Kaido?"


    Immediately, under the leadership of Hancock, Ion walked towards the center of the "Oi Island".


    Soon, a burly figure nearly eight meters tall appeared in front of Ion, which was locked by layers of rocks, and Tiger and Corazon were pressed to the ground.


    "Let go of Lao Tzu, you bastards, even if you can lock up Lao Tzu for a while, Lao Tzu will be able to break free sooner or later, and then tear you **** to pieces!"


    Witnessing Kaido, who was still able to live and breathe after being blocked by Hailoushi''s Devil Fruit ability, Ion''s face couldn''t help showing a bit of an incredible look.


    If it wasn''t for Tiger and Corazon who have been desperately restraining Kaido "Beasts", I''m afraid "Hundred Beasts" Kaido would have forcibly tore off the sea stone known as indestructible and forcibly escaped.


    "Clap clap clap!"


    Suddenly, Ion couldn''t help but clapped softly and said in admiration.


    "As expected of you, ''Hundred Beasts'' Kaido! It was clear that he had been drained of all his strength a few hours ago, and he had even been injured. I didn''t expect to recover in such a short time. This kind of physique is beyond normal. the realm of humans."


    Hearing Ion''s abrupt voice, Kaido "Beasts" suddenly turned his head, staring at Ion with ox-like eyes, and asked with a bit of disbelief in his tone.


    "It''s you, ''Sakura Dragon'' Ion."


    Ion smiled, walked three steps in front of Kaido, and said.


    "It''s an honor to be instantly recognized by Kaido, the ''Beasts'' who is now called one of the ''Four Emperors''."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： Pirate game is over

    Chapter 518 The Pirate Game is Over


    At this moment, Kaido''s eyes were surprised and puzzled by Kaido, who was tightly bound by the sea tower stone chains and reasonably suppressed by Tiger and Corazon.


    "Why? Why are you here? Could it be..."


    "Beasts" Kaido paused and asked. "Is this series of plans the Navy''s plan?"


    In response to Kaido''s question from "Beasts", Ian pushed up his glasses, but the reflective lenses made it impossible for "Beasts" Kaido to see Yon''s eyes at all.


    Immediately, the corners of Ion''s mouth curved slightly, as if thinking of something interesting, and replied softly.


    "It is not entirely correct to say that it is the plan of the navy. It is more accurate to say that it is the choice of this sea..."


    After a pause, Ion lowered his head slightly, looked at Kaido the "Beasts" calmly, and said.


    "You are too noisy, Kaido. Relying on your own strong vitality and defense to challenge and destroy everywhere, trying to provoke a war that can satisfy you, it is really an unbearable factor of instability."


    "So, on the eve of the historical trend being pushed forward, you, as an unstable factor, can only be the first to get out of the competition among the major forces."


    "Your pirate game is over, Kaido."


    "Hundred Beasts" was stunned for a moment at Ion''s terrifyingly calm look, but then became completely furious.


    Immediately, Kaido "Hundred Beasts" struggled more and more fiercely, so that even with the combined force of Tiger and Corazon, the sea tower stone chains wrapped around Kaido "Hundred Beasts" continued to rattle. It seemed as if he would be freed from the "Beasts" Kaido at any time.


    "So, is all this arranged by you bastard? You pushed the navy to launch this battle, and then secretly attacked the ''Oni Island'', completely destroying the entire ''Beast Pirates''..."


    Black and red lightning began to appear on Kaido''s body, and an astonishing aura erupted, roaring and shouting like an evil dragon that could devour people at any time.


    "I must tear you to shreds, drain every drop of blood from your body, and then stuff your bones into your mouth and grind them into powder..."


    However, Ion''s expression did not change in the slightest, he just commented calmly.


    "Sure enough, the group of pirates has a habit of talking big, so it''s over, are you still dreaming of a ''sea emperor''?"


    The struggling "Beasts" Kaido kept roaring and roaring.


    "Bastard, you can''t kill Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu is the strongest creature in this sea. No matter what means you use, you can''t kill Lao Tzu, and Lao Tzu will one day break free and tear you apart one by one."


    "yes?"


    Ian slightly bent over as he spoke, stretched out his hand and patted the shoulder of the missing arm, which was replaced by dragon claws with dragon claws. road.


    "How did this arm disappear, have you forgotten it?"


    Suddenly, Kaido, the "hundred beasts", who was struggling constantly, was stunned, looking at the man in front of him with glasses, who had both gentle and cold temperament, and asked with a shocked expression.


    "You...you bastard...you **** is..."


    For a while, in the eyes of Kaido, Ion''s figure in a navy cape at this time gradually overlapped with that of the man seven years ago.


    In addition, Hancock, who was also standing beside Ion at this time, maintained the state of "Black Winged Demon".


    At this moment, Kaido''s eyes showed fear for the first time.


    is... this guy! ! !


    In the face of this guy''s ultimate flame, Kaido "Hundred Beasts" directly lost an arm.


    And for the past seven years, Kaido, the "Hundred Beasts", has frantically tempered his body, and even fantasized about being able to defeat that guy with his own hands one day.


    However����


    "Have you recalled that fiery flame?"


    Ion turned to speak with a smile on his face. "In this way, you can more or less understand your situation, right? Kaido."


    "The reason why you have survived until now is not because of your strongest body in the sea, but only because I left your life behind."


    "Then as a favor, how about answering a few questions for me?"


    At this moment, Kaido "Hundred Beasts" was silent.


    Because "Beasts" Kaido knows very well that if the man in front of him is the monster that once could evaporate the whole sea, then he... does have the ability to kill himself.


    "First of all, can you tell me the relevant information about Ralph Drew and the Rocks Pirates?" Ian asked.


    In response, Kaido the "Hundred Beasts"... was silent, showing a gesture of unwillingness to answer.


    Ion waited for a few breaths without being persistent, and asked instead.


    "Then can you answer my question about your body? It is rumored that you were once captured and sent to Vega Punk''s science unit for transformation, so what kind of transformation was carried out?"


    "Hundred Beasts" Kaido still did not speak, as if he wanted to kill or cut casually, but he could never get any useful information from him.


    Ion said disapprovingly when he saw this.


    "Don''t you answer? That doesn''t matter. Your body is full of traces transformed by the ''blood factor'' technology mastered by Vega Punk. Even if you don''t answer, your body will eventually present the answer. in front of me."


    "As for the truth about Ralph Drew and the Rocks Pirates, I believe the answers to these two questions will be in my hands soon, it''s just a matter of time."


    Immediately, Ion took a few steps back and spoke to Tiger and Corazon. "Tiger, Corazon, leave a little bit."


    And as Corazon and Tiger, who had been restricting Kaido''s movements all the time, let go, Kaido, who was bound by layers of rock chains, slowly stood up from the ground, a large number of The sea tower stone chains instantly tightened to the limit in Kaido''s terrifying physical strength, as if they were forcibly torn off at any time.


    "Yan, do you want to fight Lao Tzu again?"


    "Hundred Beasts" Kaido said, the only remaining right arm muscles suddenly swelled, black and red lightning entwined, and completely broke the sea floor stone chain that locked the wrist, and then stretched out his hand to the layer of sea in front of his chest. The stone chain was pulled.


    "Puuuuuu..."


    One after another, the chains of Hailou stone, known as one of the hardest substances in the past, were directly torn off by Kaido "Beasts" with pure brute force, and this monster known as "the strongest creature of the sea" gradually gradually. Begin to regain your freedom.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： The Ninety-ninth Swastika

    Chapter 519: The Ninety-ninth Swastika


    At this moment, Kaidona the "Hundred Beasts" grinned on his face, which was still wrapped in chains of several sea towers.


    This time, you were careless!


    Ion! ! !


    Even if you have the power to kill Lao Tzu, it does not mean that Lao Tzu cannot deal with you.


    In order to master the power to fight against that extremely hot flame, Lao Tzu has been tempering his body in lava for several years.


    If we fight again, Lao Tzu may not lose!


    However, at this moment, Ion, whose expression was always calm, spoke up.


    "It seems that you have misunderstood something. I am not interested in another fight with a physical monster like you. The reason why I allow you to stand up is just because I can make you lie down again in an instant."


    "The Ninety-Nine Bindings of the Dao, the Forbidden Swastika - The First Song, Stop Stretching!"


    In an instant, a large number of cloth strips burst out from behind Ion and swept towards Kaido "Hundred Beasts", tying together "Hundred Beasts" Kaido with the large number of sea tower stone chains.


    "what is this?!"


    Feeling that the cloth strips seemed to be more exaggerated and tough than "Hailou Shi", "Hundred Beasts" Kaido moved only one of the exposed eyes with difficulty and looked at Ion.


    In this regard, Ion did not answer Kaido''s interest in "Beasts", instead he stretched out his hand and murmured.


    "Second song �� Bailian bolt!"


    In an instant, hundreds of iron inserts were inserted directly into Kaido''s body from all directions, completely securing Kaido with the cloth strips and sea tower stone chains.


    Finally, Ion raised his head slightly, his calm eyes looked directly at Kaido''s exposed eye, and opened his mouth slowly.


    "Final Song �� Swastika is too sealed!"


    The next moment, a huge stele with the character "Swastika" suddenly fell from the sky, like a tombstone crashing down on the head of Kaido "Hundred Beasts".


    "Boom!"


    A smoke screen filled the air, and the burly and terrifying figure of Kaido, the original "Hundred Beasts" standing on the ground, had disappeared, and only a huge "swastika" stele was left standing there.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that there is a humanoid outline similar to "Beast" Kaido on the surface of the stele.


    Beneath the word "swastika", Kaido''s head wrapped in cloth was also exposed from the stele, and the only exposed eye was staring at Ion stubbornly. The outpouring of anger is extreme.


    It''s just that in this state, Kaido, let alone using domineering, can''t even speak at all, and every muscle on his body is completely locked.


    In addition to the fact that the basic life-sustaining system can still operate, Kaido only has one eye that can be turned slightly.


    "You don''t need to be angry, Kaido, this is an improved technique that I specially prepared for you. It''s quite a painstaking thing to do not take your life, and let you be completely quiet. For this reason, I secretly I practiced hard for a long time.��


    paused, Ion smiled slightly, and said in a comforting tone.


    "Of course, I practiced it in my spare time during the fishing period, and it doesn''t affect my normal life, so I don''t need to say thank you. The days of food and shelter are still waiting for you."


    Immediately, Ion made a goodbye gesture to Kaido "Beasts", and then asked Corazon. "Corazon, you should know where Luo''s laboratory is, right?"


    Corazon, who was looking at the stele with a somewhat similar appearance to the "historical text" with some surprise, nodded and replied. "certainly."


    "Then please contact the bear later to send Kaido to the laboratory. ''Hundred Beasts'' Kaido should be the monster that Vega Punk poured all his ''blood factor'' research results into. Coupled with the terrifying vitality given by the awakening of ''fish fish fruit, phantom beast species, and blue dragon form'', the legend of this strongest creature was created."


    paused, Ion smiled and said. "Luo would probably be very interested in this gift, and it should be of great help to Luo''s research."


    "No problem, when the situation is relatively stable, I will let the bear come over to get this gift and photograph the island where Luo is located..."


    Having said that, Corazon couldn''t help but asked with some concern.


    "It''s just Ion, can this stele really trap Kaido the Beasts? If Kaido escapes from the laboratory, I am afraid Luo alone can''t deal with Kaido, and Kaido is not. It will also spread your information to the outside world.��


    "Don''t worry, this banning technique not only traps Kaido''s body, but also completely seals and solidifies his soul. Unless his soul''s strength can completely surpass mine, there is basically no possibility of escape..."


    paused, Ion noticed the somewhat surprised eyes of Corazon and Tiger, and did not forget to add one more sentence.


    "After all, this is a forbidden technique taught by the ''Master of the Void Circle'', and it is not something that the so-called ''Four Sovereigns'' can easily break free."


    "As expected of a great priest..."


    While speaking enviously, Tiger didn''t forget to smash "Beasts" Kaido''s head with his "Boom" two punches, and personally challenged him to see if "Hundred Beasts" Kaido had the strength to break free.


    However, "Beasts" Kaido could only stare at Tiger with his eyes that were exposed to the outside world, but he couldn''t even squeak.


    "Kaido, if you''re a man, just sigh at Lao Tzu again."


    Seeing this scene, Ion couldn''t help feeling a little ironic.


    This guy ??Tiger obviously looks like a rude and heroic hero, but his heart is extremely pure and straightforward, and he is completely action-oriented.


    A few years ago, when Ion pretended to be the so-called "Grand Priest" to invite Tiger to join the "Virtual Circle Organization", under the premise of Corazon''s guarantee, Tiger hardly hesitated.


    but����


    Looking at Kaido the "Beasts" who was staring angrily at Tiger, Ion''s eyes couldn''t help falling on the pair of iconic horns on the head of Kaido.


    After a while, Yon took a lot of effort to take off the pair of horns on Kaido''s head, and said jokingly.


    "Kaido''s bounty is 4.6 billion. I don''t know if we can exchange this 4.6 billion bounty with the navy with this pair of corners."


    Corazon asked angrily. "Shouldn''t this be a question for you? Lieutenant Admiral Ion, ''Hero of the Navy''."


    Ian brushed his beard and said thoughtfully. "Anyway, it''s 4.6 billion. It can''t be wasted. If you think of a way to operate it, there is still the possibility of exchange..."


    "Only if the reward is successful, this is probably the biggest reward in the history of the navy that has been successfully received, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： Kaidos daughter Yamato (third more)

    Chapter 520 Kaido''s Daughter Yamato (Third)


    It''s no wonder that Ion will be moved, after all, this is a huge wealth of 4.6 billion Bailey.


    With the bounty value of "50 Bailey" in Chopper''s future trajectory, it can almost be exchanged for 100 million Choppers.


    In the case of Chopper''s huge size, is it enough to lay several laps around the sea surface of the great route?


    And listening to Corazon and Ion pondering with each other how to use their horns to deceive the bounty set by the navy for themselves, Kaido, who was extremely angry, almost made his eyes bloodshot with anger.


    That''s right, it''s a scam!


    insult����


    In addition to feeling the unprecedented insult, Kaido''s biggest feeling for this man named Yon is shamelessness.


    As a high-ranking navy, this approach is no less than secretly hollowing out the navy''s military spending.


    ''I, was actually calculated to such a point by such a bastard...''


    "Beasts" Kaido glared at Ion, as if to engrave Ion''s figure in the depths of his soul, waiting for the chance to take revenge.


    When Tiger, who noticed Kaido''s sight of "Beasts", saw this, he stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Kaido, and said.


    "Don''t look at it, even if the high priest and Mr. Corazon received the 4.6 billion Bailey, they would not have your share. Besides, you will have no chance to spend Bailey next."


    Having said that, Tiger also tore a piece of cloth from his body, and then thoughtfully helped Kaido cover the eyes that were only exposed to the outside world.


    ��


    On the other hand, the situation in "Wano Country" is also changing drastically.


    With the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" in "Oni Island", all members including "Hundred Beasts" Kaido were planted, and only a part of the "Hundred Beasts Sea" remained in "Wanokuni". The members of the "thief group" were encircled and suppressed by the elite troops of the Revolutionary Army.


    In addition, Drago is heading to the "Flower City" where the current ruler of "Wano" "General" Black Charcoal Orochi is located.


    In the dazed expressions of the residents of "Wanokuni", it seems that in less than half a day, the situation of "Wanokuni" has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    A mysterious organization wearing a gray cloak and an animal mask is frantically encircling and suppressing the "Beast Pirates", making those "Hundred Beast Pirates" who used to be arrogant and domineering within the borders of the "Wono Country" from time to time. The members of the regiment spilled blood on the streets.


    As for the black charcoal serpent who was the general of the "Wanokuni", he was dragged out by Drago himself in the "Flower City" and threw it into the center of the "Flower City" square.


    Immediately, Drago counted the past crimes of the black charcoal serpent aloud: stealing the position of "General", framing Kozuki Miden, and collaborating with "Hundred Beasts" Kaido to destroy the country of Wano...


    The expressions of the citizens of Wano who were watching from a distance for a while, changed from the original fear of the uninvited guest to Drago to the anger of the black charcoal orochi.


    In the more than 20 years since the Black Charcoal Orochi stole the position of "General" and became the supreme ruler of "Wanokuni", and then cooperated with the "Hundred Beasts Pirates", the citizens of "Wanokuni" can be described as Living in fear all day long, and even starvation has become the norm for the citizens of Wano Country.


    Originally, the citizens at the bottom did not understand why this change occurred, but now they have gradually and thoroughly reacted.


    It is the corruption and darkness at the top that causes all the pain it breeds to be transferred to the bottom to bear.


    And a woman hiding in the crowd wearing a ghost face, with a hair that fades from white to green to blue from the top of the head to the tip of the hair, muttered in disbelief in her eyes. .


    "What the hell... is this happening?"


    As the daughter of "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, Yamato, who was imprisoned by "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, naturally escaped when "Hundred Beasts" Kaido and many other officials were out on the expedition.


    Originally, Yamato was still worried about how to avoid the "hundred beasts" Kaido''s next pursuit, and then waited for an opportunity to kill Kaido and the black carbon orochi, and when the country of Wano was restored to peace, Yamato suddenly found that he seemed to wake up, "Wano Country" has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    In the next moment, the words that came out of Drago''s mouth made Yamato and the countless citizens of "Wanokuni" widen the eyes.


    "Kaido has been killed, and the black charcoal serpent will also be deprived of his general position. Since then, the shadow that has hung over the head of the ''Wanokuni'' for more than 20 years will completely dissipate..."


    The ?? uproar sounded like waves in the entire flower capital almost instantly.


    Kaido? !


    That Kaido who could transform into a blue dragon has already been killed? !


    "is that a lie����"


    "how is this possible?"


    "That''s Kaido, isn''t he the strongest creature according to rumors?!"


    ��


    Countless people couldn''t help muttering to themselves, and the astonishment on their expressions seemed to hear something incredible.


    "I''m sorry, everyone, maybe this matter has caused you to lack a little sense of participation. But this is the truth. Next, the revolutionary army will clear the black carbon orochi and Kaido''s remnants in the ''wano country'', so ����


    Drago said with an infectious smile on his face. "If you want to get involved, you can provide effective intelligence to the Revolutionary Army."


    After a pause, Drago recalled the points in Ion''s plan that needed special attention, and his expression deliberately became fierce, and he said with a bit of grimness.


    "If I let Lao Tzu know who dares to hide the black charcoal snake and Kaido''s comrades, then everyone within a 100-meter radius will be guilty of the same crime and will all be executed."


    In an instant, the citizens who were just a little bit happy to get rid of the black charcoal orochi and the "Hundred Beast Pirates" ruled, and their hearts suddenly became cold.


    With such cruel words, I am afraid that the new ruler in front of him is also a vicious pirate!


    Just when everyone was feeling anxious and uneasy, a clear and domineering voice suddenly sounded.


    "Hey����"


    Immediately, Yamato jumped out of the crowd, pointed the mace in his hand at Drago, and scolded angrily.


    "Originally, I wanted to thank you for defeating Kaido and the Black Charcoal Orochi, but I didn''t expect you to be such a brutal bastard, and Wano Country must never be handed over to a guy like you."


    Dorag heard the words, his tattooed face twitched slightly, and asked with a vicious expression. "Who are you?"


    Yawa shoved the mace in his hand towards his shoulder, posing in an unusually heroic posture, and replied loudly.


    "I am Yamato, and the remnant of the ''Beast Pirates'' you mentioned is the daughter of that guy Kaido!"


    Immediately, Yamato wearing a ghost mask was not afraid that the man in front of him might be a monster who defeated Kaido, and shouted boldly.


    "Duel, bastard! If I win, let Wano country hand over it and let it enjoy the freedom and peace it deserves; if I lose, you can do whatever you want."


    ��


    Seeing this, Ion, who was hiding in a corner, couldn''t help but teased Corazon beside him. "Interesting, Corazon, this guy stole your original role."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： "Wano Country" Project

    Chapter 521 "Wano Country" Project


    Corazon shrugged, put the cigarette in his mouth between his fingers and flicked the soot, and said.


    "Isn''t this a good idea? If I were to play a force against the Revolutionary Army and fight against Mr. Dorag, I don''t know if I would be able to play it well."


    "There''s no way around this. If possible, I would like to restore peace to the country of Wano, but it is impossible for the world government to allow the country of Wano to fall into the hands of Qiwuhai or the Revolutionary Army..."


    After a pause, Ian pushed on his glasses and continued.


    "And once the ''Wano Country'' is restored to the previous autonomy system, in this era when the ''Beasts'' Kaido has been scourged for more than 20 years, the ''Wano Country'' simply does not have enough strength to resist the government from the World Government. threaten."


    "As the source of the ''Hailou Stone'', if there is not enough power, it will only be destroyed, so this is the safest choice I can make after careful consideration."


    Corazon nodded, and also understood that Ion''s concerns were unreasonable, and the Revolutionary Army was in the most critical period of change, and there must be events of sufficient weight to continue to attract the attention of the world government.


    The war launched by the navy against the "Red-Haired Pirates" and the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" was just a sequence, and it was indeed enough to attract the attention of the world government and even the entire sea.


    But before and after the battle, including the sailing time of the naval fleet, it was impossible to exceed a month at most, but the changes that the Revolutionary Army wanted to initiate could not be completed in just one month.


    Therefore, "Wanokuni" is the real bait that Ion prepared for the World Government, using the source of "Sea Tower Stone" as a bait to continuously attract the attention of the World Government.


    "and��"


    Ion pursed his lips, and his usually privately gentle expression inexplicably showed a bit of ruthlessness.


    "The revolutionary army can''t hide in the dark all the time, just like a mouse, there is no way to steal this sea. Therefore, it is almost time for the soldiers of the revolutionary army to experience the tempering of blood and fire for the future. The war of the whole sea begins to train troops."


    "And here, Wano Country, surrounded by a unique and violent climate, is the most suitable training place. Neither the navy nor the world government can mobilize a large number of troops, and they are in the second half of the "New World" waters. Duan, the world government and the navy dare not mobilize too much combat power to stay here."


    Corasson asked with a thoughtful look on his face. "But Ian, in this case, will the threat of the Revolutionary Army to the World Government be too obvious, causing the World Government to do everything in its power to encircle and suppress the forces of the Revolutionary Army that surfaced?"


    Ion shook his head and said.


    "I know what you are worried about, but now the revolutionary army must emerge at this juncture, so as to rule out the special connection between the revolutionary army and the revolution that takes place at the bottom of the sea."


    "After all, based on normal logical judgment, the revolutionary army in the second half of the ''New World'' sea area trying to **** the ''Wano country'' has no spare energy to secretly manipulate the entire bottom of the sea to change to that degree."


    "Of course, if you want to hide from the world government, you must try your best to make this change about the bottom of the ocean a phenomenon that is spontaneous and harmless to the world government. Even if there is an organization leading it, it is only Alabasta. The Kingdom''s ''Lian Chamber of Commerce'' is leading it."


    Hearing this, Corazon finally understood the overall judgment made by Ion in this incident, and said with shock.


    "It turns out that I have been worried about whether the ''Island Commune Five-Year Plan'' organized by you will be too risky. If this is the case, then in the eyes of the world government, the event that is about to be discovered will spread to the bottom of the entire sea. There is really no threat of change in the world, and the world government has no time to pay attention to this kind of thing.��


    Ion replied in a calm voice.


    "This is just the most perfect idea, so the next situation in the ''Wano country'' will be extremely important. It must be able to attract the attention of the world government, but it will not cause the world government to recklessly send the revolutionary army. A good grasp of the degree of complete erasure."


    Corazon heard the words and immediately reacted and said. "So, Yon, did you deliberately make Drago act extremely vicious and reduce the vigilance of the World Government towards Drago?"


    "Yes, in fact, even if there is one more ''sea emperor'', the world government will not particularly care."


    "But as the revolutionary army takes the initiative to surface, and if it is extremely good at attracting the people at the bottom, then the threat presented by the revolutionary army in the eyes of the world government is definitely above the ''four emperors'', and it is enough to shake the rule of the world government. threaten."


    Having said that, Ion suddenly thought of something, and said with a slight light in his eyes.


    "Speaking of which, the title of ''Four Emperors'' is quite interesting. On the premise that Kaido is ''dead'', let Drago directly occupy the position of one of the ''Four Emperors'', making the revolutionary army on the bright side similar to A group in the Pirates seems like a good choice."


    "Cough cough..."


    Ke Lasong coughed lightly, reminding Yon.


    "Now we should pay attention to the guy who claims to be Kaido''s daughter and called Yamato. She seems to be fighting Mr. Drago soon, should I show up to stop it?"


    After a pause, Corazon said with a hint of doubt in his tone.


    "Strange, I haven''t heard of Kaido''s descendants in the rumors of the sea. This guy named Yamato emerged from there, and he is quite powerful in terms of momentum."


    As for this question, Ian rubbed his chin, but he vaguely remembered the existence of such a person in the memory of his previous life.


    It''s just that Ion has been in this world for almost 30 years, and some of the information in his past life''s memory is already a little vague.


    "Looks like an idealistic hot-blooded idiot type..."


    Ion briefly commented on Yamato, and then continued.


    "And the stance she seemed to express just now is still on the opposite side of Kaido and the black charcoal Orochi, and is in line with the stance of the people of Wano, right?"


    "That''s right." Corazon nodded and replied.


    "It sounds like it''s a key piece that can balance the situation in the ''Wanokuni'', since that''s the case..."


    Ian rubbed his chin, but some special thoughts sprung up in his heart.


    Regarding the intelligence inside the "Wano Country", due to the special geographical location here, even with the vague memory of a part of his previous life and the intelligence network of the Revolutionary Army and the Navy, Ion doesn''t know much information.


    So Ion pretended to be in a shipwreck, not only to deal with Kaido''s problem with "Beasts", but also to personally go deep into the "Wanokuni" to observe the situation, so as to respond and adjust the plan at any time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： Dragons Blast

    Chapter 522 Dragon Wind Burst


    At this time, Drago frowned slightly at Yamato''s challenge.


    "Hundred Beasts" Kaido''s daughter, but the position expressed in her words is undoubtedly on the side of the people of Wano. This contradictory and conflicting relationship makes Drago wonder if this is Yon temporary. Arranged actors.


    Just according to the original plan, the next thing should be the war between the revolutionary army and Corazon who was trying to invade the "Wano country" secretly.


    And because of Corazon''s loss, Corazon will eventually directly form an alliance with the "big hero" Tiger and Moonlight Moria, and then entrenched in the "Wando" and continue to compete with the revolutionary army for the "Country of Wano". "control.


    At that time, coupled with the navy that has just arrived in the "Wano Country", the overall situation in the "Wano Country" tends to be chaotic and stable. The attention of the world government, thereby secretly manipulating the bottom of the sea to change.


    However, Yamato, who was outspoken and passionate with a sense of justice, did not wait for Drago to answer. Yamato, wearing a white sleeveless kimono, stepped barefoot on the ground, jumped into the air, and crossed a distance of dozens of meters. The handcuffed hands clenched the mace and smashed it down towards Drago imposingly.


    "Boom!!"


    The huge sound suddenly erupted centered on the square of the Flower City, and then spread to the entire Flower City.


    At the same time, a sound that was wrapped in the ability of the fruit of silence and would not be heard by others, quietly and accurately entered the ears of Drago.


    The next moment, Drago''s serious voice sounded under Yamato''s mace. "The momentum is good, but there seems to be a clear gap between Kaido and Kaido in terms of strength."


    As the smoke from the collision gradually dissipated, Yamato looked at Drago who was holding the mace with one hand in front of him, and his expression became serious.


    This level of strength is already quite terrifying, and the pressure on Yamato is not even weaker than when facing "Beasts" Kaido.


    As the sudden and exaggerated conflict between Drago and Yamato broke out, a large number of the surrounding citizens who were just watching were scattered and fled away from this dangerous battlefield.


    "Is this guy really Kaido''s daughter?" Drago asked with some doubts.


    "Are you still struggling with such a boring question? I will completely defeat you here, and then lead the country of Wano to unlock it!"


    The big and firm voice came out from under the ghost mask, and the imposing tone made people subconsciously ignore the rather crisp tone.


    "The momentum is good, but..."


    Immediately, Drago threw the black charcoal snake that was in a dying state of shock in the other hand, and the wind entangled it, and punched it in the direction of Yamato.


    "You can''t do anything with just aura, kid!"


    "Boom!!!"


    For a while, Dorag and Yamato fought fiercely on the square of the Flower City, and the huge collision and roar echoed throughout the Flower City from time to time.


    Even though both Drago and Yamato deliberately restrained their own strength, the aftermath of the battle between the two sides made this wide "Flower City" square quickly look dilapidated, and even began to affect the surrounding houses.


    After a moment of confrontation, Drago quickly judged the strength of Yamato. At present, the gap is very small compared with the three disasters of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates", which is probably one of the veteran Navy brands. The level of going up seems to have the strength to compete with the Admiral of the Navy.


    It��s just�� the gap remains!


    Domineering, physique, combat skills, etc. are quite powerful, but there is still a certain degree of gap with the top of the sea.


    ''A good seedling with a promising future, but...''


    In the second half of the inner monologue, Drago roared out directly. "It''s too early to challenge Lao Tzu!"


    As the voice fell, Drago''s speed suddenly increased, a pair of fists wrapped around the wind and black and red lightning suddenly broke through Yamato''s mace, and an extremely heavy lower hook fell deeply into Yamato''s lower abdomen.


    "boom!"


    Ryufeng... burst out suddenly, blasting Yamato''s body into the air suddenly.


    "The little devil who gets in the way, let me die obediently!"


    Drago''s five fingers were formed into claws, and the wind was wrapped around it to form a nail-like shape, and the figure shot towards Yamato who lost his balance in mid-air.


    "Dragon Wind Blast"


    For a while, Drago''s hands moved the hurricane and compresses frantically between his fingers.


    ''Oops! ��


    Feeling the hurricane in Drago''s hand that can feel the power of terrifying cutting just with the naked eye, the amber eyes under the ghost mask of Yamato shrank slightly.


    At this critical moment, a giant sickle swept across from the side to block Yamato.


    "Boom!"


    Drago''s "Dragon Wind Blast" collided with the giant sickle, sending out a substantial impact sound, but the hurricane compressed in Drago''s hand also erupted, turning into a shrouded "flower of flowers". A terrifying storm over the city.


    For a time, Yamato, who was originally in an unbalanced state, in this terrifying storm, his body was almost like the fan blades of an electric fan and spun frantically. He only felt that he was in a vortex and could not do anything about it. regain control of your body.


    However, by the flashing scene in his eyes, Yamato instantly judged that he seemed to be far away from the flower capital, and the whole person was directly thrown away by the storm.


    "Bastard, I will definitely come back and retake Wano from you!!!"


    ��


    On a coast quite far away from the Flower Capital, Yamato''s figure slid down the sky like a meteor, and landed on the sandy beach.


    "boom!"


    The beach was directly smashed with a big hole!


    Yamato, who fell on the beach, crawled out of the big hole in a daze, and shook his head again and again to shake off the sand on his hair.


    "Damn, as expected of the guy who killed Kaido, he is quite powerful..."


    Just as Yamato muttered to himself, he turned his eyes and suddenly noticed a man lying on the nearby beach, dressed in clothes that he had never seen before in "Wanokuni", and his wet white cloak read "Buddha." Department" two words.


    "People from overseas?"


    Yamato''s tone suddenly became a little interested, and then he walked over to the man and turned him over. After looking at it carefully, he muttered to himself.


    "It seems to be drowning in a coma..."


    ����������������


    PS: Today, the author is ill and in poor condition, so I take a small leave, only two updates.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： The legend of Kozuki Oden

    Chapter 523 The Legend of Kozuki Oden


    Yamato squatted beside Ion almost without thinking, to see if the outsider had a chance to rescue him.


    Immediately, Yamato brushed away the messy hair that was stuck to Yen''s face with his hands, but he was a little surprised to find that he was still a handsome uncle. It was because of the drowning that his face was blue and purple, and his breathing was also incomparable. weak.


    In this case, Yamato is quite familiar with it, and he lifted Yon''s whole body to his shoulders and pressed his abdomen heavily.


    "Crash..."


    Suddenly, a large amount of seawater in Ion''s abdomen was spit out under this rude practice.


    By the time Yamato put Ion down from his shoulders, Ion''s symptoms of drowning had eased a lot, but his breathing was still weak.


    "Isn''t it okay?"


    Yamato touched his ghost mask, his head tilted slightly, as if he was remembering something, and muttered. "At this time, the next step seems to be artificial respiration, right?"


    After a pause, Yamato''s tone revealed a bit of doubt.


    "Remember how the doctor I met before said that during artificial respiration, five light and three heavy? No, no, what is the frequency, eight shallow and one deep?"


    "Cough cough cough~"


    Hearing these words, Ion, who has been controlling his body and showing various drowning symptoms with "return of life", couldn''t hold back any longer. After a few coughs, he woke up leisurely.


    Ion swept his slightly confused eyes and asked slowly towards Yamato who was squatting beside him. "Who... are you? Did you save me?"


    To this, Yamato''s reaction was quite interesting, pointing to his ghost mask and asking. "Hey, isn''t the first reaction when you see this fear?"


    "Why be afraid? It''s just a mask. After all, he is an uncle-level character of some age, so he won''t be intimidated by a mask."


    As Ian said this, he sat up from the ground, pushed back the wet hair around his face, completely revealing his face, then flicked the water droplets on his glasses and put them back on. , asked with a gentle and grateful smile.


    "But this time I almost thought I was going to die. I didn''t expect to be rescued in the end. Thank you very much for your kindness. What''s your name?"


    In an instant, I felt Ion''s kind of gentle smile that he had never had in his past life, but Yamato''s eyes couldn''t help but light up and said.


    "As expected from overseas, it''s really interesting."


    After a pause, Yamato patted his rather predictable chest and introduced himself boldly. "My name is Kozuki Oden, and I am a samurai who is determined to liberate the entire Wano country."


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    Ion was a little stunned for the name Yamato.


    If Ion hadn''t already known Yamato''s identity, I''m afraid he would have been confused by Yamato.


    Immediately, Ion''s face showed a proper surprise, and then he laughed and said.


    "What''s the matter with you guy? Do you know the weight of the name Kozuki Oden? That was one of the powerful fighting forces in the ''One Piece'' Roger Pirates more than 20 years ago, the age and appearance are the same as yours. It''s not the same thing at all."


    And when Yamato heard Ion''s words, his tone showed considerable joy and said. "Sure enough, Kozuki Oden is quite famous in the outer seas, that''s great."


    After a pause, Yamato asked Ion again. "Can you tell me about Kozuki Oden''s deeds?"


    Ion rubbed his temples, only to feel that the thinking of this Kaido''s daughter named "Yamato" seemed a little unexpected.


    Could it be that the reason why she stood firmly in Wano Country was because of the influence of that man, Kozuki Oden?


    Immediately, Ion asked. "Are you interested in Kozuki Oden?"


    "Of course, that''s a legendary samurai who suffered the ''torture in a cauldron'' for an hour!" Yamato replied without hesitation.


    "''The cauldron torture''?" Ion asked.


    "Oh, by the way, you are from overseas, it''s normal not to know about this..."


    After a pause, Yamato spoke with a hint of excitement and said.


    "About ten years ago, ''Beasts'' Kaido and the Black Charcoal Orochi jointly secretly stole the ''Wano Kingdom''. At that time, when the ''Wano Country'' was about to be shrouded in the shadow of Kaido and the Black Charcoal Orochi, a A samurai named ''Koyuki Oden'' who once traveled to the outer seas stopped Kaido."


    "It''s just that Kaido and the Black Charcoal Orochi took many hostages. In order to prevent innocent hostages from being harmed, the stalwart Kozuki Oden Samurai gave up his dignity and suffered the shame of public sex."


    Having said this, Yamato''s voice couldn''t help but become excited, as if he was angry at the shamelessness of Kaido and the black charcoal Orochi.


    "But even if that Kozuki Oden has achieved this, Kaido and the black charcoal Orochi still did not abide by the original agreement, but continued to harm the country of Wano. In the end, Kozuki Oden led his only nine retainers to fight. Thousands of pirates from the ''Hundred Beasts Pirates'' make their final resistance for the future of Wano Kingdom."


    "That battle almost affected the entire ''Wanokuni'', and Kozuki Oden also successfully inflicted heavy damage on Kaido in this battle, leaving an ''X''-shaped permanent injury on his abdomen..."


    Hearing this, Ion''s expression finally changed.


    To the extent that Kaido was seriously injured by the power of one person, Kozuki Oden��s combat power is definitely at the top of the sea.


    "But Kaido and the black charcoal snake are too despicable. When Kaido was about to lose to Kozuki Oden, a man with the ability of ''imitation fruit'' pretended to be Kozuki Oden''s son Momonosuke, and let Kaido sneak attack successfully defeated Kozuki Oden."


    Yamato gritted his teeth, as if he was the one who was attacked.


    And when Ion heard the name "Pomonosuke", he also instantly thought of such an unusually lustful kid, and a dangerous light flashed in his eyes.


    "After that, the ''cauldron''s punishment'' appeared, Kozuki Oden and his nine retainers were subjected to the ''cauldron''s punishment'', that is, the death penalty of being thrown into an oil pan with a height of seven hundred degrees. "


    "At that time, Kozuki Oden was standing in the oil pan in this posture, and held up his nine retainers, and endured the pain of this death sentence alone for an hour, and even finally let his own The nine retainers escaped smoothly, but he himself died in the frying pan."


    Yamato said here, and even put on a pose and said with a crying voice.


    "Koyuki Oden is such a man, in order to protect the country of Wano, in order to protect the retainers and the people, he sacrificed everything for himself, and he laughed and shouted until his death, ''I would like to turn it into a joke, for people to drink, don''t do it. There is no other request. What can I do with boiling oil and hot soup, the legendary samurai who boils and cooks a thousand times and tastes great!!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： Hailou Stone Explosion Handcuffs

    Chapter 524 Hailou Stone Explosion Handcuffs


    ��Call~��


    Hearing the end, Ion took a long breath and said in admiration. "If that''s the case, then Kozuki Oden is indeed a pretty good man."


    "Of course, the name of ''Koyuki Oden'' should be passed down forever, and as someone who inherited the will of ''Koyuki Oden'', I will definitely defeat Kaido..."


    Yamato said this subconsciously, and then he reacted and corrected. "Uh, Kaido is dead, what I want to defeat now is..."


    "and many more!"


    Ion''s expression suddenly became extremely serious, he stood up from the ground and asked. "What did you just say? Kaido died? How did he die?"


    Yawa was a little surprised by Ion''s reaction, then nodded and replied. "That''s right, a guy named Dorag suddenly appeared and claimed to have defeated Kaido and the Black Charcoal Orochi."


    "Dorag?!"


    Ion''s expression became even more strange, as if he heard something incredible.


    Then, noticing the change in Ion''s expression, Yamato asked. "You know that guy Dorag?"


    "Yes, Drago used to be in the navy like me, but then he defected to the navy and established a small organization called the Revolutionary Army."


    Ion took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "After that, he disappeared for many years under the pursuit of the world government and the navy. I originally thought that this guy might have died in a corner of the sea, but I didn''t expect him to sneak into the ''wano country'' and did these things."


    "Navy?!"


    Yamato was pondering the information revealed by Ion, then looked at Ion and asked. "You are the navy?"


    "You haven''t seen the Navy?" Ion asked in surprise.


    "There is no navy in Wano Kingdom, only samurai, but I heard this name in the conversation with Kaido and the guys in Kozuki Oden''s voyage diary." Yamato replied.


    For a while, Ion had a deeper understanding of this guy Yamato, and so far he could confirm a lot of information about this guy.


    (Doubt) As a child, he experienced the war between Kaido and Kozuki Oden when he was a child, and was completely convinced by Kozuki Oden''s spirit and had a deep worship and yearning for Kozuki Oden, so he created Yamato and Oden. Kaido is very different.


    He is warm-hearted, has a strong sense of justice, and has a casual and straightforward style of conduct. He seems to imitate Kozuki Oden in his words and deeds. He does not regard himself as a woman at all, but rather like a hero.


    From the standpoint of ??, Yamato stands firmly in the position of "Wanokuni".


    ''As a **** to reconcile the situation of the ''Nation of Harmony'', his character and position are quite consistent...''


    Ion made a secret judgment, and then said.


    "If the enemy is Drago, then I can''t just sit back and ignore it. That guy is quite dangerous, so I can''t just let him capture the ''Wando''."


    Yamato asked with a hint of joy when he heard the words. "Huh? So you''re willing to help me deal with Dorag?"


    "Of course, and you have to find a way to repay the kindness you gave me for saving my life," Ian replied.


    "Very good, in this case, the power to rescue the ''Wano country'' will be one more point. After gathering enough strength, the ''Wano country'' will usher in peace."


    Yamato said confidently, even though the information is quite insufficient, but he is full of confidence in the future.


    Immediately, Yamato seemed to have thought of something, and his movements were stiff as if he was imitating something. He patted Ion on the shoulder and said proudly.


    "From now on, we are partners. If anyone bullies you in the future, then you can report my name ''Koyuki Oden''."


    ��


    Ion.


    This guy''s head...is he missing a tendon too?


    I just said that I would help her deal with Drago in order to repay the ''life-saving grace'', how could I make it seem like I was joining some pirate group, or that I was worshipping her.


    For a while, Ion''s original plan on how to arrange Yamato was taken away, and he explained subconsciously.


    "Well, I''m a navy."


    "Relax, I remembered it long ago, I know you are a navy."


    Yawa replied carelessly, then realized something and asked. "Speaking of which, what''s your name?"


    Ion replied with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth. "Tefimer Ion."


    "Well, I also remembered the name, my real name is Yamato, please remember it too." Yamato said with a "big guy" style.


    Ion nodded, then asked curiously. "Yamato, why are you wearing a ghost mask?"


    "This is a samurai habit. Wearing a ghost mask can effectively intimidate the enemy."


    Yamato explained, and then said. "What? Ion, do you want to be a samurai too?"


    ��


    Ion.


    In this regard, Ion couldn''t help but reiterate. "I am a navy."


    "I see, Ian, you don''t need to repeat it so many times, but it can be seen that you are relatively proud of your identity as a navy. Very good, a man who can be proud of his own identity is also a great man." Yamato said with admiration. on.


    Hearing this, Ion completely realized that Yamato did not understand what the meaning of "navy" was at all.


    That is the strongest violent institution that represents the sea. The force is huge enough to radiate the terrorist forces in the corners of the entire sea. As a "navy hero", Ion''s status in the navy can be described as extremely high.


    And Yamato''s remarks are almost equivalent to letting Ion, as a military boss, join a rogue organization in a war-torn country.


    At the beginning, Ian did not conceal his identity as a "navy" in front of Yamato. His original intention was to guide Yamato to become a local force of "Wanokuni" with the help of the naval power. Unexpectedly, he was suddenly led astray by Yamato. As if Ion was planning to join the party himself.


    "Anyway, do you have any plans now?" Ian asked with a headache.


    "Plan? Uh~~~"


    Yamato tone stretched for a long time before he said. "Gather up your strength, then find a way to untie my handcuffs, and finally kill Dorag to save Wano."


    This... is it a plan? ? ?


    Even if it��s a slogan, it��s a bit shallow, right?


    Ion has a deeper understanding of Yamato.


    but����


    It was only then, under close contact, that Ion noticed the pair of handcuffs in Yamato''s hands, frowned slightly, and asked in surprise. "Hailoushi handcuffs?"


    Yamato nodded and replied.


    "That''s right, Kaido, in order to prevent me from escaping from Wano, added this Kaido stone explosion handcuffs to me. If you can find a way to undo the handcuffs, you will be more confident in defeating Drago."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： A monster close to Kaido? (third more)

    Chapter 525 A monster close to Kaido? (third more)


    Hearing Yamato''s words, Ion suddenly realized something and asked. "Yamato, are you a devil fruit person?"


    "Yeah, I accidentally ate a fruit when I was hungry when I was a child. It turned into a landlubber, and it was also affected by Hailoushi."


    In the end, Yamato''s tone clearly showed helplessness, and he obviously regretted this matter.


    And while Ion''s expression changed slightly, his previous judgment on Yamato''s combat power was overturned.


    Wearing sea tower stone handcuffs, he can still exert the strength of a lieutenant general of the navy headquarters?


    This guy...is he a monster too?


    Although Ion knows that "Wanokuni" has the technology that can change the purity of the sea stone, he can change the degree of suppression of the devil fruit ability by changing the purity of the sea stone handcuffs.


    But even so, Yamato''s true combat power is absolutely terrifying.


    Even if there is a gap with "Beasts" Kaido, it is very likely that the gap is not big!


    Ion thought to himself, his attention to Yamato suddenly increased a lot, and he directly overturned most of the original plan to guide Yamato.


    Really push Yamato to the opposite of the revolutionary army, that is definitely raising a tiger and asking for trouble.


    If it is a mere admiral-level enemy, it is really nothing, but the combat power has reached the level close to "Beasts" Kaido, and this kind of character even has the ability to affect the balance of the sea.


    After thinking about this, Ion asked while the thoughts in his mind were spinning quickly.


    "Speaking of which, ''Beasts'' Kaido is known as ''the strongest creature of the sea'', and shouldn''t be killed so easily, Yamato, apart from Drago''s self-report, have you confirmed the truth of Kaido''s death? sex?"


    "This����"


    Yamato shook his head and replied.


    "However, the Black Charcoal Orochi was indeed defeated by Dorag, and the members of the ''Hundred Beast Pirates'' in the ''Wano Country'' have also been swept away by the ''Revolutionary Army''. If Kaido has not been defeated If so, he would have appeared long ago."


    "This kind of thing still needs to be confirmed. You can''t completely listen to the words of a dangerous and cunning man like Dorag." Yan suggested.


    Yamato pondered for a while, and said with deep conviction. "It makes sense! If that''s the case, go back to Kaido''s base camp, Oni Island, and take a look."


    "it is good!"


    Ion nodded and said. "And since it''s the handcuffs that Kaido put on you, then it''s very likely that the key to the handcuffs is still in the Island of Oni."


    Hearing this sentence, Yamato''s eyes instantly lit up, and he said in admiration. "Why didn''t I think of this, let''s go, let''s go."


    Immediately, Yamato dragged Ion and ran in the direction of "Oi no Island".


    ��


    At the same time, on the coast of the Kuri area of ??"Wano Country", Admiral Tsuru watched the feedback from the navy scattered along the coast looking for Ion, while frowning at the information in front of him.


    "Revolutionary Army Drago appeared in Wano Kingdom, announcing that he had killed the ''Wano Kingdom'' generals Kurotan Orochi and Kaido, and will become the new ruler of ''Wano Kingdom''."


    "Dorag?!"


    Lieutenant General ??Crane''s brows furrowed completely, completely not expecting such a situation.


    It was originally expected by Lieutenant General Crane that what he had to face in attacking the "Wono Country" was only the exhausted "Hundred Beasts" Kaido and some of the remnants of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" who were underwhelmed. The situation in the country" has changed suddenly to such a degree.


    As for the authenticity of this information, Lieutenant General Crane has no way to judge in a short period of time, but the news has spread throughout the entire "Wono Country" at an extremely fast speed, and even made him land in the "Wono Country" at a very fast speed. The navy in less than half a day heard the news.


    Among them, the most unbelievable thing for Admiral Crane was the news that "''Beasts'' Kaido was killed".


    "Dorag, has disappeared in this sea for so many years, has it grown to such a degree?"


    But even if the result is unbelievable, Lieutenant General Crane cannot deny that there is such a possibility.


    After all, Drago is the son of Lieutenant General Garp, and it is indeed not impossible for him to surpass Lieutenant General Garp in combat power.


    More importantly, both the Navy and the World Government''s intelligence on Dorag have been stagnant for nearly ten years, and it is difficult to determine Dorag''s latest combat information.


    "Trouble..."


    For a while, General Crane felt unusually troublesome.


    In particular, Vice Admiral Yan suffered an unforeseen accident. Now the entire naval force has only ten Vice Admirals of the Navy headquarters after General Polsalino, and the combat power is somewhat insufficient in comparison.


    "The man Dorag is really dangerous. He has been staying in the dark corner of the sea and watching the changes of the sea. Then he seized this opportunity and planned to steal the ''Wanokuni'' secretly and control the ''Sea Tower Stone''. the source?"


    Vice Admiral Crane muttered, and after thinking for a while, while urgently reporting the situation to the World Government and the Navy Headquarters, he urgently mobilized some of the navy to disperse to the "Wanokuni" to conduct intelligence inquiries, and he also stepped up to order the navy. They search for the trail of Lieutenant General Ion.


    No matter what, Lieutenant General Crane did not want to believe that a man like Lieutenant General Ion would die in a shipwreck so easily.


    "Lieutenant General Ion is sure...it must be somewhere in the ''Wano Country''. If Lieutenant General Ion can be found as soon as possible now, many troubles will be solved..."


    Inexplicably, General Crane has such an intuition in his heart.


    ��


    On the edge of the coast on the side of the main island of "Wano country" near the "Oni Island" side, a small boat quickly rowed in the direction of the "Oni Island".


    "Boom bang bang..."


    With the support of Yamato''s amazing arm strength and physique, the oars on both sides of the boat almost appeared afterimages, and the speed of the whole boat was comparable to an arrow from the string.


    And Ion, who was also sitting in the boat, glanced at Yamato secretly. At this moment, he also felt that this woman who lacked tendons had an inexplicable pride.


    ''But this physique is really powerful, no wonder the pectoralis major can develop to such a degree...''


    Yan secretly complained, after a short period of contact, I only felt that using "female man" to describe Yamato was an insult, and it was probably correct to call him "female strong man".


    "correct����"


    At this moment, Yamato seemed to notice Ion''s gaze, and then he remembered something and said.


    "Yon, take off all your clothes before you arrive at the island of ghosts."


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    "That...isn''t that good?"


    Ion replied with a convulsive expression, never expecting that he, who is approaching middle age, would have a day when he was asked so frankly by a woman.


    "It''s ok����"


    Yamato said disapprovingly.


    "Don''t take advantage of the time to hang those wet clothes on your body. If you encounter a battle in the ''Island of Oni'' later, it will be inconvenient for those clothes to stick to your body?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： Arrive at Oni Island

    Chapter 526 Arrival at Oni Island


    ��


    Ion.


    After being reminded by Yamato, Ion noticed that his clothes were still wet.


    It''s just that Yamato is too arrogant, isn''t he?


    Do you stop treating me as an outsider, or do you stop treating yourself as a woman?


    But after all, this is a small boat, there is no room to hide from sight, and I am not a pervert like Franky who can run around in only his underwear, how can I do that kind of thing?


    "No, no, it''s okay to get wet," Ion replied in refusal.


    Listening to Ion''s answer, Yamato asked with a bit of guesswork in his tone. "Ion, aren''t you good at fighting?"


    "what?"


    Ion was stunned for a moment, then replied in a positive tone. "No, I''m strong."


    "Do men have ridiculous self-esteem? If they are good at fighting, they don''t know that clothes that get in the way will affect their strength."


    Having said that, Yamato did not forget to raise his slender and explosive arms towards Ion, and the flying gradient hair seemed to be more heroic.


    ��


    Ion.


    At this moment, Ion was even a little powerless to complain, explained.


    "I''m not good at melee combat, so clothes have little effect on combat power, so don''t worry."


    Yamato nodded, as if he understood something, and asked. "I see. Are you good at using guns? But where is your gun? I only see a knife on your body."


    Ion couldn''t help but help his forehead and said helplessly. "Yawa, this question is asked very well, so don''t ask it again next time."


    "Tsk, people from overseas are really weird. Even if you are only good at marksmanship, I won''t laugh at you."


    Yamato replied disapprovingly. "Samurai doesn''t have to be good at using swords, don''t you use mace like me?"


    As he spoke, Yamato paddled vigorously, not forgetting to imbue Ion with all kinds of strange concepts related to samurai.


    Soon, as the outline of "Oi no Island" could be seen in the distance, Yamato suddenly thought of something and asked. "By the way, Ion, what did you originally plan to do when you came to the ''Wano Country''?"


    "Kill Kaido the ''Beasts''." Ion replied.


    Yamato asked in a slightly shocked tone. "you alone?!"


    "Of course not. In fact, the navy has a large fleet going to Wano, but..."


    Having said this, Ion''s voice paused, and answered according to the original character experience.


    "I just don''t know what happened. It seems that the fleet suffered a shipwreck. When I was sleeping in the cabin, I found out that the whole naval battleship had sunk into the sea, and I saw you when I woke up again."


    Yamato nodded, not surprised by what Ion said.


    "Shipwrecks, this kind of situation is quite common. The climate around Wano country is particularly bad. Every year I see many ships that want to enter Wano country turn into corpses and float to the coast."


    "Yeah, alas..."


    Ion sighed and said. "I don''t know what''s going on with the fleet. Unfortunately, I don''t even have a phone bug on me. Even if I want to contact the fleet, I can''t do it at all."


    Yamato heard the words and said in a comforting tone.


    "Yan, you don''t have to worry too much, because of the survival rate of the harsh climate around Wano. Generally speaking, in this case, it is estimated that the entire fleet has sunk to the bottom of the sea. It is useless to worry, follow me with peace of mind. Just mix it up, at least I can guarantee that you will fill your stomach."


    Yamato''s voice just fell, and her stomach made a "gurgling~" sound.


    In an instant, Yamato''s rowing action was awkward, causing the atmosphere in the boat to inexplicably fall into a kind of silent embarrassment.


    Ion also turned his eyes and looked elsewhere, and wisely did not continue to discuss the issue of "filling the stomach" with Yamato in depth.


    Yamato let out two embarrassed laughs and said. "After escaping from the ''Island of Oni'' a few days ago, I have been busy avoiding the guys from the ''Hundred Beasts Pirates'', so I ate a few less meals, don''t worry, I can fill it up after the ''Island of Oni'' I''m full."


    Only gradually, Yamato''s voice became much quieter, and his eyes fixed on the gradually clear "Oni Island" in the distance.


    Compared with the "Island of Ghosts" that looked eerie and shrouded in dark clouds in the past, the "Island of Ghosts" at the moment is in ruins, and even Yamato immediately noticed that most of the "Island of Ghosts" had completely disappeared. not see.


    "Here... what happened?"


    Yamato muttered in a solemn tone.


    And Ion, who was also staring at "Oi no Island", had a very solemn expression, and reminded him. "Yawa, the movement of the boat is a little less, maybe there are still enemies on the island."


    "it is good."


    Immediately, under Yamato''s control, the boat carefully circled to a remote area similar to a cliff in the "Oi Island" to dock.


    After Yamato and Ion arrived at the "Island of Oni", they clearly discovered the traces of battles that could be seen everywhere on the "Island of Oni".


    A large number of areas collapsed, spider web-like cracks were visible everywhere, and there were even a lot of bloodstains left in many places.


    "It''s terrifying. Could it be that the revolutionary army did all of this? It really wiped out the entire ''Beast Pirates'' so quietly."


    Yaen, who was walking on the "Island of Oni" with Yamato carefully hiding, said in a shocked tone.


    And no matter how much Yamato hates "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, seeing such an exaggerated change in the familiar "Island of Oni" can''t help but feel a little more complicated in his heart.


    "Has the entire ''Beast Pirates'' really been completely destroyed?"


    Yon closed his eyes slightly, pretended to use the look of "seeing and seeing domineering" from a distance, then pointed to the southeast side and said.


    "Yamato, there is still a lot of life there."


    Yamato responded without thinking. "Go and have a look."


    Immediately, Ion deliberately took a step slower than Yamato, giving Yamato an illusion that she was leading the itinerary and leading the way, Yamato and Ion arrived at a large pit in the central area of ??"On Ghost Island" .


    "That is����"


    Yamato and Ion hid behind a ruin and looked forward a little.


    The first to catch Yamato''s eyes were hundreds of members of the Revolutionary Army wearing gray cloaks and animal masks, followed by Yamato''s attention, a large number of "sea of ??beasts" wearing Hailou stone handcuffs. Band of Thieves" member.


    At this time, almost all the members of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" were in a state of embarrassment and dejection. They were digging with shovels and shovels amid the beatings and scoldings of the members of the revolutionary army.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： The so-called "hero"

    Chapter 527 The so-called "hero"


    "Are they digging a pit? Are there any precious minerals in the ''Island of Ghosts''?" Yan asked inexplicably.


    "No, never heard of it." Yamato shook his head and replied in denial.


    "Then what are they doing? The revolutionary army can spend so much to drive the members of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" to dig a hole here. Could it be that there is some treasure buried underneath?" Yan frowned.


    Hearing Ion''s words, Yamato suddenly thought of something and said.


    "This is really possible. Kaido has hidden a lot of treasure over the years, but no one knows where the treasure trove is."


    Ian pushed his eyes and said. "If this is the case, we must find a way to stop the revolutionary army. Otherwise, if those treasures are obtained by the revolutionary army, the revolutionary army will inevitably grow stronger."


    "That''s right, we can''t let the revolutionary army succeed!"


    Yamato said firmly, and immediately wanted to show up to stop the revolutionary army.


    "and many more����"


    Ion quickly grabbed Yamato.


    Yamato looked at Ion suspiciously and asked. "What''s wrong? Ian, if you''re not good at fighting, it doesn''t matter if you hide here and wait for me, I''ll be enough to **** them all."


    ��


    Ion.


    Hearing Yamato''s confident words, even not forgetting to despise himself, Ion''s expression almost couldn''t hold back again.


    This guy named Yamato is too reckless?


    Immediately, Ion adjusted his expression and said. "Yamato, don''t be so impulsive. When the enemy has a large number of people and lacks the opponent''s intelligence, it is too risky to make a rash move."


    "If you don''t fight, how do you know the other party''s intelligence?" Yamato asked rhetorically.


    ? ?


    Ion.


    sounds like it makes sense...


    Wait, I was almost led astray by this guy!


    I''m really going to fight, if I can''t do it, it''s too late even if I know the information!


    Ion''s mouth twitched slightly, but he immediately changed his mind and persuaded.


    "But we only have one chance. If we fail, then there may be no chance to stop the revolutionary army, so we must improve the success rate as much as possible."


    Yamato pondered for a while, folded his arms around his chest, tilted his head slightly, looked at Ion and asked. "Then what do you say?"


    ��


    Ion.


    This guy has been pondering for so long, what is he thinking about? The answer is already so obvious, do I still need to solve the puzzle directly?


    Yen resisted the urge to pull out the Soul Chopping Sword and simply stab Yamato, ending the original plan ahead of schedule, and said.


    "The key, doesn''t it mean that there may be a key for Hailoushi handcuffs on the ''Island of Ghosts''? If you can unlock your handcuffs, then you must be more confident."


    "Makes sense!"


    Yamato''s eyes lit up slightly, one hand clenched into a fist and lightly hammered the palm of his other hand before speaking.


    "Yan, then you are staring at these revolutionary troops here, I''ll look for the key..."


    After a pause, Yamato did not forget to pat Ion on the shoulder and said. "If you encounter any danger, remember to call for help, and I will rush back to save you immediately."


    Ion reiterated with a slightly stiff expression.


    "Yamato, I''m also very strong, and my status in the navy is quite high, don''t think of me as weak, okay?"


    "Ah, well, I know."


    Yamato responded perfunctorily, apparently not listening to this sentence, and then quickly went in the other direction.


    And as Yamato went away, a canary fell from mid-air on Ion''s shoulder, and then Corazon, one of the "King''s Seven Wuhai" and the commander of the revolutionary army "New World" The voice came from Xiaojin''s castle.


    "What an interesting woman, Ion." Corazon said happily.


    "No, this is quite a troublesome woman, much more troublesome than Gion." Ion shook his head and commented in a helpless tone.


    "Hahaha����"


    Corazon couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. "Don''t compare Gion with Yamato, isn''t Gion good to you? With one heart and one mind..."


    "Alright, alright..."


    Ion interrupted Corazon''s possible next "pimping" behavior without hesitation, and said. "Speaking of business, everything has been arranged over there, right?"


    Corazon replied with a solemn tone. "No problem, as you expected, the destruction of the ''Beasts Pirates'' was completely beyond the World Government''s expectations, and even the ''Hundreds of Beasts Pirates'' was accidentally destroyed by the revolutionary army."


    "So after the World Government learned of the news, it arranged for CP0 members to come to the ''Oi Island'' almost immediately. The general intention should be to avoid the World Government and the ''Beast Pirates'' over the years. Evidence of the transaction?"


    "If nothing else, Yamato will see what you want her to see smoothly."


    In the end, Corazon said with some reluctance.


    "It''s just Ion, wouldn''t it be too much to calculate Yamato? After all, even if Yamato''s behavior is a little more mature, in fact, she is just a girl in her early twenties."


    "What nonsense?"


    Ion gave Corazon a look of contempt and said.


    "Don''t make me seem like I''m deceiving Yamato''s feelings. In fact, I just opened a corner of the truth of this sea in front of Yamato. All that is presented to her is one of the truths of this sea."


    paused, Ion put his hands in his pockets and said calmly.


    "It just happens that we need Yamato, a hero of the ''Wano Kingdom'', in our plan, so I''m just guiding and cultivating a hero of the ''Wano Kingdom''."


    "As for the ''hero'', Yamato already has the power required for the prerequisites. Then the only thing that is left is to strengthen the truth of the ''hero'' belief, and then cultivate a considerable force for the ''hero'' and give the ''hero'' A hero''s mission is what makes her shine."


    "That''s it... That''s it! This is probably Yamato''s own dream, isn''t she hoping to become a samurai who can save the Wano country like Kozuki Oden? I''m probably fulfilling her wish, killing two birds with one stone. ."


    Listening to Yan''s calm words, Corazon inexplicably felt a terrible feeling from Yan''s body. In a few words, he had already arranged the future of Yamato, whose strength might be comparable to that of a naval admiral. Clearly.


    ''Compared to the timid and cautious Ion of the past, the current Ion is so scary...''


    Through the window of Little Gold Castle, Corazon stared at Ion''s profile and eyes, and said inwardly.


    ��Is it because he got power from the ��Lord of the Void Circle�� and became the Grand Priest of the ��Void Circle Organization��? ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： The result that shocked the sea (third more)

    Chapter 528 The result that shocked the sea (third more)


    "Ion..."


    Ion asked with some doubts about Corazon''s tone. "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you remember your original ideal?" Corazon asked.


    "certainly����"


    Ion heard the words and said with a sly smile. "Speaking of which, my ideal at that time was to find the strongest woman in the sea as my wife."


    "But now I can only hope that Hancock can help me achieve this ideal, but Hancock is indeed powerful now, but if it is compared with ''BIG��MOM'' Charlotte Lingling, it is even a complete liberation of ''black people''. I''m afraid the power of the Great Demon Wing is still a lot worse."


    Corazon couldn''t help but recall the reaction of the old man in the Warring States period, when he was a child when he confidently stated this ideal.


    As for himself, Corazon clearly remembered that he had no so-called ideals in the past, and only hoped to stop Doflamingo''s evil deeds.


    ��Really, what the **** am I thinking? ��


    Corazon couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    ��With the occurrence of experiences, people��s thoughts will naturally change a little. In the past, he just prayed to stop Doflamingo with his life, didn''t he also give birth to a new ideal, hoping to witness that new era? ��


    ��As for Ion, no matter how terrifying he is now, that is my younger brother. As an older brother, I doubt his thoughts, it is too ridiculous. ��


    At this point, Corazon couldn''t help teasing with a smile on his face.


    "Speaking of which, if Yamato can use the power bestowed by the ''Master of the Void Circle'', then with Yamato''s current age and strength, he may have more potential to become the ''strongest woman in the sea'' than Hancock."


    Ion glanced at Corazon and reminded. "Corazon, if Hancock hears this, then you will probably be killed directly?"


    Suddenly, Corazon imagined the result that seemed to be expected in his mind, and cold sweat broke out subconsciously.


    "it''s okay no problem����"


    Corazon immediately reacted and said.


    "Hancock''s Qiwuhai has long since left the ''Wano country'', and each returned to his own ship to show his face in the sea, so as to clear his connection with the ''Wano country incident'', and he would not hear it at all. of."


    "Idiot, you overlooked a very important role." Yann reminded.


    "Who?" Corazon asked in confusion.


    "Did you forget whose body you are now in?" Ion reminded.


    In an instant, Corazon''s expression completely stiffened, and Xiao Jin called out a few times.


    ��


    At the same time, after almost two days of deliberation, with a newspaper scattered all over the sea, it shocked the whole sea.


    "Great victory! The navy defeated Kaido and Shanks the Redhead!"


    And under the title, there are thousands of words, explaining in detail that the navy, for the justice of the sea, fought against the rampant arrogance of pirates, and launched a war against the "sea emperor".


    Of course, the fact that the pirates deliberately attacked the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" and the "Red Hair Pirates" in the newspapers was naturally hidden.


    instead tells that under the command of the Warring States Marshal, the navy decided to call the fleet to attack after learning the accurate information about the meeting between the "Beast Pirates" and the "Red-Haired Pirates".


    Later, under the on-the-spot dispatch of Lieutenant General Crane, under the leadership of General "Kizuna" Polsalino and Lieutenant General "Navy Hero" Ion, they successfully captured "Red Hair" Shanks, and then annihilated them again. Most of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" are alive, only "Hundred Beasts" Kaido fled in a hurry with a few cadres.


    Finally, it is regrettable to mention that "Red Hair" Shanks escaped unexpectedly while being escorted. It is suspected that "Hawkeye" Mihawk did it, and the navy is chasing Barabara with all his strength.


    ��


    "Bullshit..."


    Mihawk smashed the newspaper in his hand on the ground, and said in a dissatisfied tone.


    Next to Mihawk was Shanks of the "Red-Haired Pirates" and many cadres. Among them, Shanks handed a bowl of wine to Mihawk and patted Mihawk on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry about it, Mihawk, isn''t your intention to save me? I just didn''t expect that I would escape first."


    "Hmph, in fact, I didn''t set off when I heard that the navy was besieging you. I was just thinking about whether to take the opportunity to join the navy camp and force you to have a formal duel with me."


    Mihawk explained with disdain. "You bastard, hurry up and heal me, and fight me right away after the injury is healed."


    "Yes Yes Yes����"


    As for Mihawk''s almost self-indulgent explanation, Shanks laughed and patted Mihawk on the shoulder, then turned to "gullu" to drink.


    Mihawk said in a casual tone upon seeing this. "Don''t drink with such a serious injury, and don''t wait until you fight me before you die."


    "It''s okay, wine is the best medicine for pain."


    Shanks put down the drinking bowl in his hand, but his expression gradually became solemn, and he said. "However, this time, it''s not just me, the entire ''Red-haired Pirates'' almost died."


    Having said that, Shanks swept his eyes and glanced at the many crew members in front of him. Almost every one of them was wrapped in a lot of bandages and was in a state of serious serious injuries.


    As for Shanks himself, he was completely wrapped into a zongzi.


    It can be said that the "Red Hair Pirates" are in the weakest state now, let alone a pirate group of the same level, I am afraid it is a pirate group similar to the "Don Quixote Pirates"." The Red-Haired Pirates" were unable to cope.


    Because of this, Shanks understood very well why Mihawk, who would only leave after a short meeting with him, stayed in the "Red-Haired Pirates" this time. It is to avoid the powerful enemies of the "Red-haired Pirates" from coming to the door at this moment.


    Even for this reason, the news agency took a photo of Mihawk appearing in the "Red Hair Pirates", guessing that it was "Hawkeye" Mihawk who rescued "Red Hair" Shanks.


    Mihawk asked with a slight movement on his face when he heard the words. "Who in the navy pushed you to this point?"


    "Who else could it be?"


    "Red Hair" Shanks turned the wine bowl in his hand and said word by word. "Tefimer Ion."


    "It''s him?" Mihawk asked solemnly.


    "Yes, that guy is very strong...very strong!!"


    "Red Hair" Shanks said in a positive tone.


    "Maybe you don''t believe me when I say it. I was in a state of ''standing at the top of pirates'' and was forcibly dragged down by Lieutenant General Ion, and I have an intuition..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： News of death? !

    Chapter 529 News of death? !


    "I have a gut feeling..."


    When he said this, the voice of "red-haired" Shanks stopped, and even the movement of turning the wine bowl in his hand stopped, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was recalling various details of the battle.


    "Although Lieutenant General Ion never had a real head-on collision with me during the battle, it seemed that he knew that the head-on collision was not my opponent, but my intuition told me that he... just because he didn''t want to."


    Hearing "Red Hair" Shanks'' comment, "Hawkeye" Mihawk''s expression became completely solemn and asked.


    "Shanks, will this evaluation be a little too exaggerated? If so, then the strength of that lieutenant general Ion is too terrifying, and even has the ability to kill any of the four emperors in a head-to-head duel. '' ability?"


    "Hahaha, who knows..."


    "Redhead" Shanks heard the words, but instead laughed, making it difficult to tell whether he was serious or just joking.


    In fact, "Red Hair" Shanks also reacted, realizing that his intuition was too terrifying.


    The gesture of "standing at the top of the pirates" means literally, it is the ability that people who are almost at the top of the "overlord" have a chance to master, and the price they need to pay every time is extremely heavy. .


    This time, the "Red-haired Pirates" encountered a desperate situation, and "Red-haired" Shanks had to use this posture, but even so, he still couldn''t defeat Ion, so he held Ian to escape.


    In the end, Shanks the "red-haired" was still dragged down by Ion, and he had to expose the identity of the Tianlong people in front of the Navy''s high-level officials in exchange for freedom.


    But even so, the combat power shown by Yen is already quite exaggerated. The countless blades formed by the gathering of cherry blossoms and maintaining the "overlord color entanglement" are tricky, and Yen''s speed is the top of the sea. Degree.


    If it is based on this, Ion still hides the terrifying destructive power that is enough to continuously collide with the posture of "standing on the top of the pirates", then Ion is likely to be the strongest navy in history, more than known as the "strongest navy" in the past. Lieutenant General Karp is even scarier.


    ''And...why can''t I hear a sound in Lieutenant General Ion''s body? Could it really be because of the fruit that Lieutenant General Ion ate...''


    "Redhead" Shanks thought to himself, but the attention to Ion in his heart had already mentioned an unprecedented level.


    At this moment, the phone bug that "Red-haired" Shanks placed on one side rang, and "Red-haired" Shanks took the phone bug to his ear and listened, his expression suddenly became incomparable. Weird, as if I heard some big joke.


    Mihawk saw this and asked. "what happened?"


    "Redhead" Shanks turned his head slowly with a stiff neck, looked at Mihawk "Hawkeye", and asked in a stiff tone.


    "Kaido, dead..."


    "What? That monster that claims to be undead... is dead?" "Hawkeye" Mihawk heard the words, his expression was astonished.


    If it is the news of Kaido''s defeat of "Beasts", then it is not a surprising thing.


    After all, "Hundred Beasts" Kaido used to challenge the navy alone in the past, or forces such as "Whitebeard Pirates" and "BIG��MOM Pirates", which led to "Hundred Beasts" Kaido being arrested. Under siege, they were often exhausted and captured.


    Even so, Kaido, the "Hundred Beasts", relied on his monster-like body and vitality to allow the enemy to attack, but every time he was able to recover his physical strength and easily break free from any restraint contained in the "Hailou Stone" chain to escape.


    Therefore, almost everyone has to admit the title of "Beasts" Kaido as "the strongest creature in the sea, land and air".


    Not only "Hawkeye" Mihawk, but also the rest of the "Red-Haired Pirates" officials who were sitting scattered on both sides drinking and banqueting also showed incredible expressions.


    "Incredible information, is it reliable?" Beckman asked with a frown.


    "More incredible is yet to come..."


    "Red Hair" Shanks took a deep breath and said slowly. "Lieutenant General Ion is also dead."


    For a moment, the entire tavern contracted by the "Red-Haired Pirates" was almost in a dead silence, and everyone''s expressions and movements were all looking at "Red-Haired" Shanks motionless.


    "Eh?????"


    The next moment, almost all the crew members of the "Red-Haired Pirates" exclaimed in unison.


    "Liar? How is that possible."


    "The Lieutenant General Ion, who made Shanks helpless, also died?"


    "Did something really happen again?"


    ��


    The sound of ?? heated discussions echoed in the tavern, which fully demonstrated the extreme shock of the crew members of the "Red-Haired Pirates".


    After all, in the battle a few days ago, apart from the power of Kaido "Hundred Beasts", what impressed the "Red-Haired Pirates" the most was the seemingly gentle and lazy, "Fate Pirates" was playing with the words, and Lieutenant General Ion, whose strength was extremely terrifying.


    A man of this level actually... died so suddenly?


    Beckman''s shocked expression remained for a few breaths before he asked in disbelief. "Could it be that Lieutenant General Ion perished with Kaido the Beasts?"


    "Redhead" Shanks picked up the wine bottle in front of him and took several gulps, trying to digest this extremely shocking information through alcohol, and then he answered.


    "No, ''Beasts'' Kaido died at the hands of the ''Revolutionary Army'' Drago, and the entire ''Hundred Beasts Pirates'' was completely destroyed by the raid of the ''Revolutionary Army'', as for Lieutenant General Ion ����


    Mentioned this name, and the corners of Shanks'' mouth couldn''t help twitching, and he said.


    "He was shipwrecked in the inland sea of ??Wano Country. He was engulfed by the sea before he could escape the maelstrom. He has been missing for two days, and the world government and the navy have begun to judge his death."


    "Sounds... like a joke, more ridiculous than the reason you lost your arm." "Hawkeye" Mihawk commented in disbelief.


    Devil fruit ability is restrained by the sea and "sea tower stone". As long as it falls into the sea, the devil fruit ability person who is a "land duck" will normally be drowned alive.


    However, for the real powerhouse, the probability of being drowned by falling into the sea is actually extremely low. Even in the life experience of "red-haired" Shanks, this is the first time I have heard of it. A strong man of this rank was shipwrecked and died.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： so-called loyalty

    Chapter 530 The So-called Loyalty


    The response of the "Red-Haired Pirates" is just one of the microcosms of this sea, when countless civilians were shocked by the big events described in the newspapers and were extremely excited by the victory of the Navy.


    There are more forces with their own intelligence channels, but they are shocked by the changes in the "Wanokuni" incident.


    "Hundred Beasts" Kaido was killed, "Navy Hero" Lieutenant General Ion was shipwrecked and died...


    For a while, with the news of the death of these two top figures in the sea, they had to let the eyes of all the forces turn to the "Wando".


    The official appearance of the ??Revolutionary Army and Drago, the arrival of Corazon, one of the "Seven Wuhai", and the arrival of the naval fleet, all made the "Wanokuni" become the center of the next sea whirlpool.


    The death of ?? "Beasts" Kaido and "Navy Hero" Lieutenant General Ion is not the end, it is probably just the beginning of the next round of war.


    And "Wono Country", a "closed country" for hundreds of years, completely closed off the connection with the outside world, but it is a closed country where the entire sea "Hailou Stone" originated, and it has also attracted the attention of countless forces.


    ��


    Among the Whitebeard Pirates.


    "Wano Country, the hometown of Kozuki Oden, I didn''t expect that a country that has always been closed has now become the center of the whirlpool."


    The white beard sitting on the throne propped up his chin, and there were some precious memories in his eyes.


    Kozuki Oden, the man deeply remembered by "Wanokuni", is not only the crew member of "Roger Pirates", but also the former captain of the second division of "Whitebeard Pirates". In the Bearded Pirates", he is second only to Marco.


    It was only that Roger asked Whitebeard to borrow Kozuki Oden, and Kozuki Oden was deeply impressed by Roger''s bearing, so he was temporarily seconded to the "Roger Pirates". Kozuki Oden has not returned to the "Whitebeard Pirates", and died in "Wanokuni" after experiencing "the punishment of cooking in a kettle".


    At this time, a man dressed in a kimono, similar in appearance to a geisha in "Wanokuni", was kneeling in front of the white beard.


    "Izang, have you made up your mind?" The always domineering white beard looked at Izang with some kindness and asked.


    And this man is the captain of the 16th division of the "Whitebeard Pirates", who offered a reward of 510 million Berry, and he was also a retainer who had followed Kozuki Oden back then.


    "Father, Lord Kozuki Oda left with Roger for a while, and let me stay in the pirate group and wait for his return. I didn''t expect that it would be a goodbye since then."


    "Izo couldn''t follow Mr. Koyuki Oden to his death, which resulted in Kozuki Oden''s death by ''cooking in a kettle''. This is what I regret and regret all my life."


    Izo slowly raised his head and looked directly at Whitebeard, but he said with unparalleled firmness with tears in his eyes.


    "Now the accident of Wano country has occurred, and Kaido is dead, just when the country of Wano can get rid of the disaster and regain the opportunity of peace. It is precisely Izo who must inherit the legacy of Lord Kozuki Oden and return to the country of Wano and let the country of Wano. Time to restore peace."


    The captain of the third division "Diamond" Joz couldn''t help but persuade. "Izo, the current situation in Wano is unknown. It is too dangerous for you to return to your hometown alone."


    But for the persuasion of Joz, who used to treat him like a younger brother, Izang didn''t say a word, just bent down slightly, touched his head on the ground, and said loudly.


    "Father, please agree to my willful request, so that I can fulfill the loyalty and righteousness that I carry. If Yi Zang can successfully fulfill the loyalty and righteousness, I will definitely return to my father''s side to continue to honor my father."


    For a while, the atmosphere on the ship solidified.


    Almost everyone understands that returning to the "Wano Country" at this time is no different from dying, and there is almost no possibility of returning to the "Whitebeard Pirates" alive.


    "Goo la la la..."


    At this moment, Whitebeard laughed. "Since this is the son''s request, how can you turn a blind eye as a father, the little ones obey..."


    Just before Whitebeard''s order was fully issued, Izang interrupted loudly. "Dad, no, this is my business alone."


    Whitebeard stared at Izo and said. "As a son, it is only natural to use the strength of my father and family."


    said in a very firm Tibetan tone.


    "But as a son, it is against loyalty to put the father in an unsafe situation. Once the Whitebeard Pirates intervene in Wano, it may detonate a war that affects the entire sea."


    In the end, he kowtowed heavily towards the white beard in front of him, and shouted and pleaded with tears streaming down his face.


    "So I just intend to return to Wano as a retainer of the Kozuki clan, and please allow me to leave the ship temporarily, so that I can complete the responsibilities and missions that I carry on my own."


    Watching this scene, the eyes of many cadres who were close to Yizang were filled with tears, and Whitebeard''s head was slightly raised, he sighed softly, and turned to speak.


    "Since the child wants to spread his wings to complete loyalty alone, there seems to be no reason to stop him as a father. I allow you, Yizang."


    Yi Zang pressed his forehead against the deck and responded with a sob. "I am very grateful, Dad, I will remember your kindness for the rest of my life."


    "Go. Marco, prepare the best boat and food for your brother, and announce the news to the whole sea, saying that Laozi''s son Yizang is about to return to his hometown, Wano, to visit relatives. Look, daddy."


    After saying that, Whitebeard waved at Yizang, and then he picked up the wine jar on the side and poured it "gugugu".


    ��


    Unlike the atmosphere of parting and sadness in the "Whitebeard Pirates", almost everyone in the "BIG��MOM Pirates" is in a state of shivering, for fear of being a little superfluous. Actions invite Charlotte Lingling''s wrath.


    "Kaido, dead?!"


    Charlotte Lingling said through gritted teeth, the anger on her face was almost real. "That guy actually died?"


    The officers of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" who stayed around Charlotte Lingling didn''t say a word, and even Perospero didn''t dare to answer Charlotte Lingling''s question.


    Over the past few days, the continuous freezing of the sea by General Kuzan "Aokiji" has brought Charlotte Lingling to the brink of unbearable anger.


    Now after hearing this news, Charlotte Lingling has almost reached the critical point where she is about to get out of control.


    Everyone''s "BIG��MOM Pirates" officials swallowed their saliva nervously, and they were all prepared in their hearts. If Charlotte Lingling really went wild, then...


    At this moment, Charlotte Lingling, who was about to run away, suddenly remembered something, and reached out and groped for something in her arms.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： Kaidos life card (third more)

    Chapter 531 Kaido''s life card (third more)


    The next moment, a relatively inconspicuous piece of white paper appeared on the tips of her fingers compared to Charlotte Lingling''s larger palm.


    And Charlotte Lingling bent down slightly, her big copper bell-like eyes staring at the blank piece of paper in front of her, her mouth turned and slowly opened, revealing a chilling heart. smile.


    "What? Kaido, aren''t you still dead? But why does the life card look so strange?"


    Charlotte Lingling muttered, and then she handed the "Life Card" in her hand to Perospero, beside her, and asked.


    "Perospero, look at Kaido''s life card?"


    Hearing this sentence, the members of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" present were all stunned. They didn''t expect that Charlotte Lingling actually had the life card of "Hundred Beasts" Kaido.


    It is necessary to know that the life card is a special paper made of nails, which can reflect the owner''s vitality to judge the owner''s condition, and it can also indicate the owner''s direction all the time.


    Generally speaking, this kind of extremely important things will only be given to the closest and trusted people around you. Otherwise, once betrayed, with the existence of a life card, even if the owner of the life card goes to the ends of the earth, the owner of the life card will still be held by the life card. Someone found.


    And Perospero was shocked by the relationship between "Beasts" Kaido and Charlotte Lingling. In addition to trusting him more than he thought, he quickly turned his attention to the life that Charlotte Lingling handed over. on the card.


    In common sense, if the vitality of the owner of the life card declines, then the life card will gradually turn into ashes around it. Once the owner of the life card completely dies, the life card will also disappear at the same time.


    However, the life card handed over by Charlotte Lingling showed no signs of being damaged or turned into ashes, except that there were a lot of dense creases on it.


    Perospero thought for a while and replied. "Mom, this... Maybe it''s because Kaido''s vitality is being suppressed by something, so the life card is in this state."


    "Um?"


    Charlotte Lingling was puzzled at first, then turned to ask directly. "Simply put, Kaido is still alive, right?"


    Perospero replied cautiously. "If the owner of this life card is Kaido, then Kaido should still be alive."


    After a pause, Perospero opened his palm, allowing the life card to move freely in a certain direction on his palm.


    "Mom, the direction indicated by the life card does not seem to be ''Wano Country''."


    "Looks like Kaido is probably caught again, right?"


    Charlotte Lingling said disapprovingly, then picked up the life card in Perospero''s hand and tore off a small piece, turned her eyes, and then threw the small piece of life card to the "Dessert Four Stars". In front of Nag and Cracker, he ordered.


    "Go, find out where that idiot Kaido is, and find a way to rescue that guy."


    "Yes, Mom."


    Snag took the initiative to pick up the life card and responded in unison with the Cracker.


    "Oh **** ho ho, if that''s the case, that idiot Kaido owes me two big favors, right?"


    Charlotte Lingling couldn''t help laughing strangely, her mood seemed to be getting more and more happy, and the bad mood that had been prevented from sailing by Kuzan disappeared, and she gave an order.


    "Turn around and return to the Sea of ??Ten Thousand Kingdoms, don''t bother with that kid Kuzan anymore."


    "Yes, Mom..."


    Hearing this, Perospero couldn''t help sighing in relief.


    After all, in the main field of the sea, it is quite difficult to find a way to expel or kill Kuzan. Now that Charlotte Lingling is willing to return to Wan Guo, it is naturally the best.


    Immediately, under the command of Perospero, Charlotte Owen, who was the "Hot Heat Fruit" ability, used his ability to thaw the ice on the sea again.


    It''s just different from Charlotte Owen who thawed the ice in front of him and let the "BIG��MOM Pirates" fleet slowly move in the direction of "Wanokuni", this time Charlotte Owen is thawing The "BIG��MOM Pirates" fleet turned around and returned to the same path as the ice cubes in the direction of the "Sea of ??Ten Thousand Kingdoms".


    At the same time, on an ice surface ten miles away from the "BIG��MOM Pirates" fleet, Kuzan put down the observation glass in his hand, rubbed his chin and muttered.


    "Could it be that with the death of ''Beasts'' Kaido, the war between the Navy and the ''Red Hair Pirates'' and the ''Hundred Beasts Pirates'' ended, and the ''BIG��MOM Pirates'' gave up completely Are you planning to?"


    "Eh? I can''t rule out some kind of conspiracy. If I plan to go in another direction or something, I''d better keep an eye on it..."


    Kuzan murmured, and immediately got on the bicycle that was placed aside, and hung leisurely far behind the "BIG��MOM Pirates" fleet.


    ��


    Above the clouds in a certain sea area, a giant stele wrapped in a bear''s paw-like air bubble quickly swept away in a certain direction.


    On that stele, Kaido''s exposed eye suddenly opened, and it was filled with anger that wanted to destroy everything.


    ��Lingling, hurry up, hurry up and release Lao Tzu. Tefimer Yann, Dorag, Corazon, Hancock...''


    "I''m going to shred those **** one by one!!!"


    ��


    However, no matter how angry Kaido is at the moment, he is in the "Oni Island" and is training his heart... Ah no, Ion, who raised his daughter Yamato, can''t hear it.


    At this moment, under Ion''s distant gaze, Yamato, who was carefully running in the dilapidated "Oni Island", came to a certain place and stopped.


    There...it''s the location of the room where "Beasts" Kaido has become a ruin.


    Immediately, Yamato looked around, briefly compared the positions, and then started digging the ruins below with his bare hands.


    If Kaido "Hundred Beasts" hides any keys, according to Yamato''s knowledge of Kaido, it is likely to be left in the room, or... just thrown away.


    With Yamato''s amazing physique, he soon dug a hole in the ruins.


    "found it!"


    Yamato''s eyes lit up, looking at the small box in front of him that was still intact as a whole, his tone couldn''t help but get excited.


    Immediately, Yamato couldn''t wait to open the small box in front of him, and he was greeted with several booklets and some clutter, among which there was a key.


    However, Yamato, who was quite curious, did not rush to get the key to unlock the handcuffs, but instead became interested in the pamphlets.


    After all, "Beasts" Kaido has never liked to read books, and the booklets that he can keep in the treasure chest in the room are enough to show their value.


    However, just as Yamato had just opened one of the booklets, two shadows shrouded Yamato from behind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： Thunder... gossip!

    Chapter 532 Thunder... Gossip!


    "Boom!"


    There was a burst of noise, and Yamato was blasted out of the pothole. The whole person rolled on the ground several times before stopping, and then looked at the two men in white suits and masks in front of him with bad eyes.


    At this time, the box that Yamato had just found had already fallen into the hands of the two men in white suits and masks.


    One of the relatively tall and thin men in a white suit and mask shook his trouser legs, looked at Yamato''s intact appearance, and said with a bit of surprise in his tone.


    "Huh? You''ll be fine after receiving a slap from me?"


    "this person����"


    And the woman in the white suit and mask holding the box in her hand looked at Yamato and said. "This person seems to be Kaido''s daughter."


    "Is that so, Kaido''s daughter? It''s not surprising that he has such strength." The man in the white suit nodded clearly.


    Immediately, there was a slight licking of lips under the mask of the man in the white suit and said. "I wonder if this woman''s body is just as good compared to Kaido?"


    "Don''t be too busy, the ''Demon Island'' has fallen into the hands of the revolutionary army, we can''t stay for long."


    The woman in the white suit said, and then put her eyes on the box in her hand. After picking up the booklets, she threw the box directly on the ground. The purpose is self-evident.


    Immediately, the woman in the white suit flipped through the booklet in her hand and said.


    "Sure enough, that guy Kaido has kept a lot of records of transactions with us. He is really a cunning guy. Fortunately, we got it first, otherwise it would be troublesome if it fell into the hands of the revolutionary army. I am afraid that these things will be publicized? Wait? Wait����"


    Suddenly, the voice of the woman in the white suit paused and said solemnly. "The date doesn''t match, there should be one less."


    Immediately, both the man in the white suit and the man in the white suit turned their eyes and looked in the direction of Yamato. More precisely, they looked at Yamato''s arm shrunk behind them.


    The man in the white suit saw this, took two steps in Yamato''s direction, and shouted with a bad command. "Woman, hand over that thing."


    Yamato''s gaze hidden behind the ghost mask swept across the box that the woman in the white suit had left at her feet, and then slowly stood up from the ground, lighting up the booklet in her hand, but directly stuffing it into the In his arms, he said.


    "Although I don''t know who you guys are? But these things can be regarded as Kaido''s relics. No matter how you look at them, you should return them to me, right?"


    However, as soon as Yamato''s voice fell, the man in the white suit instantly appeared by Yamato''s side, and a violent whiplash was suddenly drawn towards Yamato''s head.


    "boom!"


    Yamato raised his hand and collided with his whip leg, and a dull sound of flesh colliding followed.


    "Navy Type 6 Shower Finger Gun!"


    In the next instant, the man in the white suit''s domineering fingers covered with armed colors turned into countless afterimages, poking at key points on Yamato''s body.


    When Yamato saw this, he subconsciously covered his body with a domineering look of armament, and blocked his face with one hand to forcibly resist.


    However����


    "Pfft~~~"


    Under the cover of Yamato''s powerful physique and armed domineering, in front of the pointing gun of the man in the white suit, he was as fragile as tofu. When Yamato realized that something was wrong, his body was directly poked out by the man in the white suit. Several blood holes.


    Suddenly, Yamato retreated sharply and quickly distanced himself from the man in the white suit in front of him.


    And the man in the white suit was not in a hurry to hunt down Yamato, but instead put his blood-stained fingers to the position of his mouth behind the mask, as if he was licking it.


    "The taste is quite good, and the texture after breaking down is also good."


    "What a disgusting bastard."


    Yamato said, and turned his eyes to swept over the wound on his body, and suddenly noticed that the muscles at the location of his wound seemed to show signs of dissolution.


    "Have you noticed it? I am an ''enzyme fruit fruit'' person, capable of manipulating various enzymes in the body, as well as the human enzymes that I touch."


    "The moment I touched you, I released a lot of enzymes that can dissolve your muscles to dissolve your muscles, so no matter how strong your physique is or how strong your armament is, it doesn''t make sense to me. "


    After a pause, the man in the white suit said expectantly.


    "I hope you can resist a little more and don''t hand over that thing. In this case, I can taste more of your flesh. After all, the number of strong women in this sea is relatively too much. Rare."


    However, as a samurai since childhood, in addition to fighting and challenging Kaido in childhood, he was a person who was imprisoned in a cell, and Yamato could not understand what the so-called human enzymes meant.


    "but����"


    Yamato waved his mace, which contrasted sharply with his slender waist, and said. "In short, it''s enough to know that you won''t be directly touched by this guy."


    And the woman in the white suit who was watching the battle at the back couldn''t help but urged. "Don''t waste time, get the things back quickly, we have to leave the ''Island of Ghosts'' quickly."


    "Tsk, what a woman who doesn''t understand the taste of the world..."


    The man in the white suit said dissatisfiedly, but his figure disappeared in an instant.


    "Navy Six, Quick Pick!"


    Almost instantly, the man in the white suit approached Yamato''s side. This time, the palm of the man in the white suit was cut straight at Yamato''s neck.


    However, Yamato seemed to have seen through the movement of the man in the white suit. He took a step back between the lightning and flint, and the mace on his shoulder suddenly waved towards the man in the white suit, and the dark red lightning coiled around him. superior.


    "Thundering... gossip!!!"


    "Boom!"


    With this stick, the terrifying power was tilted on the head of the man in the white suit, and the mask on his face was instantly blasted, and the whole head seemed to be twisted and was shot heavily by "thundering gossip" on the ground.


    "Crack..."


    A series of bone cracks sounded, and even the ground cracked.


    "Tsk..."


    Yamato looked at the wretched man in a white suit with white eyes, who fell to the ground in front of him, and his tone was full of disdain and domineering.


    "What enzyme does not enzymatic, is it harder than my mace?"


    Immediately, Yamato stomped heavily on the man in the white suit, and then he turned his attention to the woman in the white suit who seemed to be stunned, and shouted.


    "Hey, what are these pamphlets? Why do you want to get these pamphlets, answer me, otherwise..."


    Yamato said in a very rough tone.


    "Let you, you bastard, have a taste of the mace!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： The Trap of CP0

    Chapter 533 The Trap of CP0


    Hearing Yamato''s threat, she was slender. Although she was wearing a white suit, the woman in the white suit who showed her curves subconsciously took a step back, and her eyes seemed to show fear for Yamato.


    "You, don''t come here..."


    ��Is this�� so scary? ��


    At this moment, Yamato couldn''t help being taken aback by the reaction of the woman in the white suit.


    Originally, Yamato just said this casually, wanting to gain a bit of momentum first, but it seemed that this woman in a white suit looked extremely frightened.


    ''Could it be... that this woman is not the type that is good at fighting, similar to Ion? ��


    Yamato thought to himself, he raised the mace in his hand again, and shouted imposingly. "Since you don''t want to take my mace, then answer my question."


    "Yes Yes Yes����"


    The woman in the white suit responded repeatedly, and then said.


    "These are the sea rock and weapon trading disciplines carried out by the World Government and the ''Beast Pirates'' for more than ten years. In order to prevent these transaction records from falling into the hands of the revolutionary army, we, as CP0 members, received an emergency order. came here."


    "Transaction records?! CP0?!"


    Yamato muttered something, then took the booklet out of his arms and flipped through it briefly.


    It seems... it''s really all transaction records.


    "Why are you worried that these transaction records will fall into the hands of the revolutionary army?" Yamato asked.


    The woman in the white suit replied nervously.


    "This is because the Revolutionary Army established by Dorag seems to have some dangerous ideas against the World Government. If these transaction records are obtained by the World Government, it is likely to be used by the Revolutionary Army to discredit the World Government."


    However, after listening to the words of the woman in the white suit, Yamato became a little confused and asked back. "But aren''t these the facts? Why is it smearing?"


    Now the woman in the white suit was stunned and said vaguely. "Because it''s a fact, it can''t be exposed..."


    "what����"


    Yamato, who didn''t understand the situation outside the "Wano Country", was confused and fell into thinking, but he didn''t notice the fierce light that flashed in the eyes of the woman in the white suit.


    At this moment, Yamato suddenly felt that something was grabbing his ankle. When he turned his head and looked at it, he found that the man in the white suit who had been hit by "Thundering Gossip" and fell into a state of near-death shock was reaching out and grabbed it. Yamato''s ankle showed a proud expression on his face.


    The next moment, Yamato suddenly felt that the muscles and tendons from his ankles were rapidly dissolving.


    "Asshole, let me go."


    Yawa shouted angrily and slapped the mace in his hand towards the man in the white suit.


    However, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of Yamato. The woman in the white suit who seemed weak and fearful before showed a speed that far surpassed that of the man in the white suit. In her hand, there was an extra knife that shone with cold light. .


    For a while, Yamato realized that it was a trap just now. The woman in the white suit deliberately revealed information to delay the time, so as to fight for the time for the man in the white suit to recover, forming a situation that could be called a sure-kill attack.


    It''s just that Yamato didn''t even have a chance to escape when his ankles were being melted by the men in white suits.


    "boom!"


    A violent collision sounded, a large amount of smoke and dust rose up, and Yamato''s figure rolled out of it.


    At this moment, Yamato''s appearance was quite embarrassed. The ghost mask on his face was cut off. A deep hole appeared on Yamato''s face and blood was constantly overflowing. The sole of his left foot could not be lifted at all, as if it was broken from the bare foot like.


    Just before Yamato could take a few breaths, the man in the white suit and the woman in the white suit also walked out of the smoke side by side.


    The man in the white suit who was seriously injured before seemed to be unscathed except for his clothes, and the woman in the white suit even showed a sharp aura belonging to a swordsman.


    "As expected of Kaido''s daughter, that ''thundering gossip'' almost broke my consciousness..."


    The man in the white suit twisted his neck and made a series of crackling noises, and then looked at Yamato''s face, revealing a section of white and tender skin, as if speaking with a bit of surprise.


    "Huh? I thought this guy was as ugly as Kaido, but I didn''t expect this skin to be quite good."


    "It''s a pity it''s over. In the case of abolishing one of your feet, the result is completely doomed. Take the initiative to hand over that thing, and I can deal with you happily."


    Yamato heard the words, and the five fingers holding the mace tightened, but there was no panic in his heart.


    As Yamato, who worships Moonlight Oden who laughs in the face of death, and Yamato doesn''t know how many times he has challenged Kaido, although the final result each time is a fiasco, compared to the countless times in the past when he was on the verge of death, this kind of The degree doesn''t matter at all.


    Immediately, Yamato''s eyes turned darkly, and he looked at the box that was not far from him, and a key was lying quietly on the ground.


    ''If only this key was really the key to the handcuffs...''


    Just when Yamato had this idea, the man in the white suit and the woman in the white suit attacked Yamato from the left and the right at the same time.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    For a time, Yamato, who had no way to exert force on his left foot, could only block the attack of the man in the white suit as much as possible, and constantly dodged the blade in the woman''s hand, as if he might die at any time under the attack of the two CP0 members. Below, the situation appears to be extremely dangerous.


    ��


    "Are you going to shoot? Ion, Yamato looks like he can''t hold it anymore." Corazon, who was watching the battle with Ion from a distance, asked.


    "No, it''s not the time yet. If Yamato''s strength is only at this level, then making her a **** to balance the situation of the ''Wano country'' is not enough."


    Compared to Corazon''s hidden gentleness, Ion, who usually looks gentle, is unusually cold.


    "We are not Yamato''s nanny, Corazon. The strength of these two CP0s is only the level of a general admiral of the Navy Headquarters. It is just for Yamato to keep in mind what kind of bad situation will be caused by not paying attention to intelligence."


    "You bastard, don''t you hate Yamato''s refutation of the intelligence thing?" Corazon asked speculatively.


    "It''s ridiculous, how could I be such a superficial man?"


    Ion refuted Corazon with a calm expression, but the Soul Chopping Sword in his hand was quietly transformed into "Soul Chopping Sword��Sacred Spear", and maintained the state of liberation.


    "Soul Chopping Knife��Sword", this is one of the two Soul Chopping Knives that Ion awakened and left to use in the past six years. It can freely change the length of expansion and contraction. One of the most terrifying features is that it cannot even be seen with the naked eye. expansion speed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： Dog Dog Fruit·Eudemons·Okou True God Form (

    Chapter 534: Dog Fruit, Illusory Beast Species, Okou True God Form (Third Edition)


    And the "Soul Chopping Knife, Divine Spear" cooperates with Yen''s terrifying arrogance and domineering, and anyone locked by arrogance and arrogance will be penetrated almost instantly.


    When Ying was forced into a desperate situation by Weibull, Yan was in the sky twenty miles away from Weibull, and instantly abolished Weibull''s arm with the power of the "soul-killing knife and the gun" swastika. .


    so����


    ��Yamato, let me see how powerful you are? ��


    Ion stared at the direction of the battle and thought to himself.


    ��Do you have the stage to board this sea and become one of the centers of the whirlpool, otherwise death is only a matter of time. ��


    ��


    At this moment, Yamato''s situation has become more and more dangerous, and there are many more wounds on his body.


    But even though his left ankle was abolished and his hands were bound by Hailoushi handcuffs, Yamato was still very resilient and did not mean to give up at all, and even his eyes were still extremely bright and confident.


    In contrast, as the battle continued to drag on, the two CP0 members became more and more anxious.


    Maybe the outside world doesn''t know how terrifying Drago is, but as a CP0 member who is constantly chasing Drago, they are quite aware of how monster Drago is.


    can easily set off a storm that destroys the island, and has a top-notch physique and domineering, with almost no flaws.


    As early as more than ten years ago, there had been three CP0 teams, a total of 12 CP0 members who laid traps to besiege Drago, but were almost slaughtered by Drago alone.


    So although they have confirmed that Drago is now in the "Flower City" of "Wanokuni", but once Drago rushes back to the "Island of Ghosts", the two CP0 members know very well that they may even escape. no chance.


    "Hurry up and die for Lao Tzu, **** woman!"


    As the man in the white suit became more and more irritable, he gave up the original melee combat and directly drowned Yamato, who was unable to move, with a wide range of foot attacks.


    When the woman in the white suit saw this, she followed up with a series of flying slashes, intending to tear Yamato and the booklet to shreds.


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    For a time, a series of hurricane-like slashes and flying slashes completely drowned Yamato, and even lasted for more than ten breaths before stopping.


    "Did you kill it?"


    The man in the white suit looked at the thick smoke rising in front of him, and when he frowned and said, a crisp sound of chains falling to the ground suddenly came from it.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Immediately, along with a series of footsteps, a wolf-like shadow gradually became clear in the smoke and dust.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, a white claw similar to a wolf''s claw stepped out of the smoke, and the blue flame was like a entanglement.


    "This is����"


    The two CP0 members narrowed their eyes slightly and suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    However, before the two CP0 members could react, the smoke and dust were suddenly dispersed by something, and a white wolf covered in cyan flames appeared in front of them.


    "Dog Fruit �� Eudemons �� Oguchi God... Form!"


    The pupils of the girl in the white suit shrank slightly, and she immediately recalled relevant information from Yamato''s posture at the moment.


    "Withdraw!"


    There was almost no hesitation, the woman in the white suit quickly moved away in the opposite direction to the man in the white suit, and the man in the white suit who was a bit slower also fled in the other direction.


    However, the woman in the white suit soon heard the sound of broken bones coming from behind. She turned her head and saw that the man in the white suit had been torn apart by Yamato in the form of a "big mouth true god", and Yamato was still there. He quickly chased after him.


    Although Yamato is in the "dog fruit, phantom species, and Oguchi true **** form", but he has not developed the phantom devil fruit to the awakening stage like "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, and there is still no way to instantly recover the injury of his left foot. .


    But at this time, Yamato has the ability to fly with the help of the blue flames wrapped around his body, and his speed is so fast that he is still higher than the woman in white suit who is good at sword speed.


    "Damn!"


    When the woman in the white suit saw this, beads of sweat appeared on her forehead almost instantly.


    "Life Returns!"


    "Navy Six-Type Profound Truth �� Shaved Flash!"


    Suddenly, the woman in the white suit was maintaining the state of "returning life", frantically mobilizing her body cells, and her speed suddenly skyrocketed.


    It''s just that the speed of the two sides is still getting closer...


    However, the woman in the white suit could vaguely hear the sound of the waves hitting the shore.


    Hope of Escape!


    The figure of the woman in the white suit swept across the ground and rushed straight to the sea without hesitation.


    Seeing that the woman in the white suit was about to approach the sea, Yamato''s mouth was chasing after him, and the white cold air frantically gathered in Yamato''s open mouth.


    "No waiter Bingya!"


    In the next moment, a white cold wave suddenly appeared, and all the land along the way turned into frozen soil, and went straight to the woman in the white suit.


    "boom!"


    As the aftermath of "No Waiter Bingya" gradually dissipated at the end of the sea, in front of Yamato, there was already a vast expanse of white sea that spread to the end of the line of sight.


    However, the woman in the white suit was not completely frozen before entering the sea as Yamato had expected.


    "Did you escape?"


    Yamato muttered, his eyes swept in a circle, but instead he noticed that there seemed to be a riot in the large pit dug by a large number of "Beast Pirates" in the center of "Oi Island".


    Suddenly, Yamato no longer cared about chasing and killing the woman in the white suit who dared to provoke him, and instead went straight to the direction of the big pit.


    ��


    Just after Yamato left, a series of dull sounds of "bang bang" came from an extremely hard ice surface.


    finally����


    "Crack!"


    The ice surface was shattered from below, and a woman in a white suit with one arm frozen into ice crawled out of it in embarrassment.


    "Almost, almost died..." The woman in the white suit with half of her body exposed on the ice cave gasped for breath, her tone full of happiness for the rest of her life.


    However, a shadow suddenly enveloped the woman in the white suit, and a voice entered the ears of the woman in the white suit.


    "It''s not almost~"


    The next moment, the woman in the white suit with her pupils shrunk suddenly raised her head, but what she saw was Corazon''s face with clown makeup.


    "Don Quixo..."


    But, before the woman in the white suit could finish speaking, a giant sickle slid across the ice, and a blood line appeared on the neck of the woman in the white suit.


    The woman in the white suit whose eyes gradually lost color, slipped weakly from the ice cave into the sea again.


    As for the booklet that the woman in the white suit put in her arms, Corazon did not intend to bend down to retrieve it.


    It''s just a bait...


    In fact, Kaido "Beasts" has no record of transactions with the World Government in the form of a booklet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： smile

    Chapter 535 Smile


    "Call..."


    untied the Hailoushi handcuffs and restored the freedom of Yamato into "Okou True God Form". Under the entanglement of blue flames, he quickly swept across the sky and went straight to the central area of ??the chaotic "Demon Island" at the moment.


    Before Yamato arrived, she saw Ion being chased and cut by hundreds of people from a distance.


    But what Yamato appreciates is that, facing the pursuit of hundreds of people, Ion didn''t even say a word, but just flickered and shuttled through it erratically.


    This is undoubtedly quite the performance of a samurai, and he will not lose his composure in the face of a life-and-death crisis!


    "Hugh my little brother!"


    Suddenly, Yamato let out a roar, and his body landed beside Ion with a bang, sending all the revolutionary army around Ion flying.


    "Wolf? White wolf?"


    Ion''s face showed considerable shock at the appearance of Yamato, as if he saw something incredible.


    "Yamato, is this your fruit ability?"


    "That''s right!"


    Yamato''s wolf mouth grinned in the form of "Okotsu Shinshen Form", and said with some smugness. "I''m a dog fruit, a phantom beast, and an ability person in the form of a true God of Oguchi, isn''t it amazing?"


    Just before Yamato could finish speaking, Ion''s palm inadvertently appeared on Yamato''s back, stroking along the white fluffy hair.


    "Hey~ this feels better than a big cat!"


    At this moment, Ion almost unconsciously revealed his truest voice.


    Yaen''s disrespectful behavior towards Big Brother, Yamato was stunned for a moment, but he noticed some key words and asked.


    "Big cat? What big cat?"


    "Uh, no... nothing..."


    Ian waved his hands again and again and denied it. "You heard it wrong, I didn''t say anything about the big cat."


    Yawa looked at Ion suspiciously, always feeling that this guy seemed to be thinking of something very rude just now, and compared her in some strange place.


    Immediately, Yamato, who has a somewhat careless personality, did not pursue any further investigations, but swept his gaze towards the surrounding revolutionary army and asked.


    "Speaking of which, didn''t I tell you to hide? Call for help if something happens."


    "Just now, there seemed to be a commotion on your side, and these revolutionary troops... wanted to lean towards you, so I deliberately appeared to restrain them." Ian replied with an explanation.


    Yawa''s eyes moved slightly, but his tone was quite disdainful. "Tsk, it''s a lot of things, you don''t even have the strength to protect yourself, you still want to contain the enemy?"


    "No, I just want to contain them, not really want to take action, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, Ian''s tone paused, and he looked in a certain direction among the revolutionary army and said.


    "That monster may be about to attack. If the two of us fight, the entire ''Island of Ghosts'' may collapse completely."


    "Are you dying to save face again? Ion."


    Yamato first responded in disbelief, and looked in the direction of Ion, but his expression became dignified immediately.


    ��Da da da~��


    A series of rhythmic wooden shoes stomped on the ground and the sound of wooden sticks hitting, a tall blind man walking in a purple bathrobe and a purple cloak, with an "X"-shaped scar on his forehead that spread to his eyes. When he came out, the members of the revolutionary army on both sides gave way and showed respect, as if this man had an unusual position in the revolutionary army.


    "This man..."


    Yawa''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the paws on the ground tightened slightly.


    It seemed that he was just a harmless blind man, but Yamato''s keen fighting instinct could not feel the slightest flaw from this guy, and the sense of oppression that this guy showed invisible was just... terrifying.


    "My lord, with a smile, for the time being, I will be the head of the Revolutionary Army''s War Department."


    With a smile, he stood in front of Ion and Yamato, and introduced himself in a gentle tone. "The two of you broke into the ''Island of Ghosts'' and don''t know what''s the matter?"


    "Joke!"


    Yamato took a step forward and said in a bad tone. "As the site of the ''Hundred Beasts Pirates'', when will it be the Revolutionary Army''s turn to question this question?"


    replied calmly with a smile.


    "This is a meaningless question. The ''Hundred Beast Pirates'' occupied the island of ghosts, and the plot to occupy the ''Wano country'' is only a matter of recent decades. ''Has always been part of Wano Country."


    If Kaido "Hundred Beasts" heard this sentence, he would have already swung a big stick towards a smile at this time, but Yamato, as a person who unconsciously stood in the "country of Wano", was quite recognized. nodded and said.


    "That''s right, this is the land of the ''Wano Country'', then your revolutionary army should withdraw from the ''Wano Country'' as soon as possible."


    "Once the revolutionary army withdraws from the ''Wano Country'', the ending of the ''Wano Country'' will only be more tragic."


    smiled at the blind man''s cane in his hand and said solemnly.


    "As ''Beasts'' Kaido forcibly broke the gate of the ''Wano Country'' with force, the harsh climate in the outer waters that originally protected the ''Wano Country'' was no longer enough to shelter the ''Wano Country''."


    "The weakness of the ''Wano country'' has been exposed to the world. If the revolutionary army leaves the ''Wano country'', it will not usher in peace. Weapons processing factories, or be plundered by other pirates."


    Hearing these words, Yamato''s expression was slightly stunned, and Ian smiled unexpectedly for such a straight-forward remark.


    Although Yixiao is a top-level combat force that Ion instructed the Revolutionary Army to find deliberately in the past six years, and then asked Drago to personally invite and recruit, but Yixiao is a man who already has a perfect and unique concept.


    Maybe he already has a deep understanding of the sorrow and dirty smile of the sea, but it is different from the bear, who is also a top-level combat force and used to be the "King of the World Government Member States".


    Because of his position and perspective, Yixiao did not fully recognize the ideas and thoughts of the revolutionary army, but joined the revolutionary army with the idea of ??identification and practice.


    Therefore, Yixiao may know that there is a chief of staff in the revolutionary army whose status is almost equal to that of the leader, but Yixiao is not clear about the existence of Ion, and he is not clear about the real plan of the revolutionary army.


    In this case, Yixiao can clearly perceive this based on his own experience, and I have to say that his eyesight is indeed quite formidable.


    Moreover, what Ion originally intended to explain to Yamato when he had a chance to say it in his mouth with a smile seemed more natural.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： An act of kindness?

    Chapter 536 An act of kindness?


    If it was before the two CP0s were met, then Yamato''s remarks about a smile would only be used as an excuse for the revolutionary army to occupy the "Wando".


    but��


    Even the brochures that the World Government wants to destroy are still in Yamato''s hands, and the performance of CP0 makes Yixiao''s words more credible.


    The World Government has a strong demand for the sea towers and weapons of the "Wono Country". The transaction between the two parties may have been going on for many years. Under the circumstance that the "Hundred Beast Pirates" has become a thing of the past, the World Government is indeed very likely. It will directly occupy the "Country of Wano", or support other forces to control the "Country of Wano".


    As for whether the rest of the pirates will plunder the "Wono Kingdom", there is no doubt about this. Even after the "Hundred Beast Pirates" captured the "Wano Kingdom", they do not know how many attempts to meddle in the "Wano Kingdom" were eliminated. "The Pirate.


    "The current ''Wano Country'' lacks the ability to protect itself, and there is no way to stand alone in the sea..."


    The idea of ???? was invisibly planted in Yamato''s thinking.


    And after Ian noticed the change in Yamato''s eyes, he stepped forward, pushed his glasses, maintained his position loudly, and shouted.


    "Smile, don''t try to discuss your so-called fallacies here, the fact that the Revolutionary Army wickedly seized the ''Wando'' is indisputable."


    "As for the world government, it is even more impossible to plot the land of the "Wanokuni", and the peace of the "Wanokuni" cannot be maintained by an organization with a dangerous idea of ????subverting the world."


    Following Ion''s opening, Yixiao''s expression gradually became solemn, and he said. "If I''m not mistaken, your Excellency should be Lieutenant Admiral Ion of the Navy, right?"


    "That''s right..."


    Ion said while acknowledging his identity.


    "Smile, why would a man like you join the Revolutionary Army? I don''t remember that you were an evil person who was rewarded, and what you said just now was vaguely in line with the position of justice."


    "If you are interested, I am willing to introduce you to join the navy, so that you don''t have to go further and further down the wrong road. As for the crime of joining the revolutionary army, you can put it all away. I can use the name of ''Tefimer Yan'' for this matter. vouch for you."


    Hearing Ion''s words, the smile on his face couldn''t help but be slightly moved.


    You must know that today''s smile is nothing but obscurity to this sea.


    But the name of "Tefimer Yahn" has already resounded in every corner of this sea, especially after Yawn won the frontal battle with "red-haired" Shanks, even more so. This man''s name reaches the top of this sea.


    The status and reputation of the two sides are very different!


    In this case, a man with this status is willing to vouch for his own name, and the sincerity in it has to produce a strong sense of honor to be valued even if it is a smile, and even a smile''s heart has a moment to join Shaking of the Navy.


    In the past, Smile never joined the navy, just because he was dissatisfied with the attitude of many navies, and it was even more difficult to identify with the world government.


    But now, after the first contact with the famous Lieutenant General Ion, he smiled and felt that the future of the Navy is promising.


    Judging with a smile, if there is no accident, the next admiral is likely to be between Lieutenant Admiral Ion and Admiral Sakaski.


    If Vice Admiral Ion leads the navy in the future, it may not necessarily bring new changes to this sea.


    However, the shaking of a smile disappeared quickly. At this time, quitting the revolutionary army and joining the navy is no different from betrayal. Even if you intend to join the navy in the future, you must first quit the revolutionary army in a suitable and reasonable way.


    After thinking about this, with a smile on his face, he bowed slightly towards Lieutenant General Ion and said.


    "Thanks to Lieutenant General Ion for the invitation, but since the old man has joined the revolutionary army, it is impossible to change his position so easily."


    Ion, who watched every change in his micro-expression with a smile, shook his head regretfully and said. "Really? That''s really a pity."


    Yamato said in surprise when he saw this. "What? Ion, you had such a good time with this guy."


    As for the smile, listening to what Yamato said to Ion, his expression was even more astonished, and he asked with a slight frown.


    "Your Excellency Yan, if the old man is not wrong, then this one should be the daughter of Kaido who escaped from the leader of Drago before - Yamato? Why did you...with her?"


    Ion sighed and said. "I was shipwrecked, she saved my life, and although she is Kaido''s daughter, she has not been rewarded and cannot be regarded as a pirate."


    smiled and nodded and replied. "So that''s the case, is it an act of kindness? The old man understands."


    paused, then smiled and put the cane across his chest, but slightly pulled out a blade, and said with a serious expression.


    "Then what is the purpose of the two of you here? If it is to attack the revolutionary army, then even if the old man may be defeated, he can only follow his position and resist one or two."


    For a time, the atmosphere on the scene gradually became chilling, and the revolutionary army led by a smile was also ready to attack.


    Just as the atmosphere between the two sides became more and more tense, Ion asked in a low voice to Yamato, who was maintaining the "Okotsu God form" beside him.


    "Are you going to fight? Yamato, but based on my judgment on Yi Xiao''s strength, if the fight really starts, maybe the remaining half of the ''Oi Island'' should be completely sunk."


    Ian''s words meant nothing more than to guide Yamato to the idea of ??compromise, and let her understand the truth that "in addition to simply fighting, there is also a way to negotiate".


    Especially Yixiao showed considerable dread towards Ion, and had already revealed his bottom line, the rest of the situation could be considered for negotiation.


    And Yamato is just a bit outspoken, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t think about weighing the gains and losses at all, not to mention Yamato also knows that the left foot has not fully recovered, and it is too arrogant to fight an enemy of this level.


    More importantly, although Yixiao has shown considerable respect for Ion, Yamato is completely unsure of Ion''s combat power.


    In view of the fact that Ian was being hunted down by hundreds of members of the revolutionary army just now, Yamato may not have enough energy to protect this younger brother when he is worried about a war.


    After thinking about this, Yamato''s hand pointed to the deep pit not far away and asked. "What are the pirates of your revolutionary army forcing the ''Beast Pirates'' to do?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： Yamato bound

    Chapter 537 The bound Yamato


    Hearing this with a smile, nodded slightly, and said. "So that''s the case. Did you come here on purpose to save the remnants of the ''Hundred Beast Pirates''? This old man understands."


    Immediately, he smiled and pondered, and said.


    "Since it''s Lieutenant General Ion, it''s not incomprehensible to retreat, and the remnants will be returned to you."


    Immediately, with a smile, he nodded slightly to Ion, turned and walked towards the coast of "Oi Island", as if he believed in Ion''s character very much and was not worried that he would attack.


    And the rest of the revolutionary army watched Ion and Yamato vigilantly, backed away from behind Yixiao.


    Soon, a large number of the revolutionary army disappeared in front of Ion and Yamato, and immediately gave up the "Oni Island" and left by boat.


    ��Call~��


    Yamato saw this, and only then did the "Okou True God form" lifted and returned to a normal human form. He shook his hair that was gradually turning white, and turned his head to Ion in surprise.


    "Yan, are you really famous in the outer seas? That guy just gave you face so much that he even gave up the entire ''Island of Ghosts''."


    "so so."


    Ion replied casually, then looked at Yamato next to him.


    At this moment, after Yamato was released from the "Okkou True God form", the ghost mask originally worn on his face has disappeared, revealing a delicate face that is completely different from her heroic and straightforward personality. I recalled the white fluffy texture of the hair under the "True God Form of Big Mouth" just now.


    And Yamato''s amber eyes are extraordinarily clear, without any extraneous impurities, as if through her eyes you can directly detect what the blunt woman in front of her is thinking.


    Immediately, Ion''s eyes moved down along Yamato''s smooth chin, and he suddenly found that Yamato''s sleeveless kimono was now a little loose and tattered.


    The point is that Yamato is in a vacuum state, and Ion is still standing on the side, which is almost unobstructed at first glance.


    ''and many more����''


    Ion quickly turned his head to the other side, his expression became slightly unnatural, and he couldn''t help but complain in his heart.


    ''This is how the sea came to test the old navy? ��


    Yamato noticed Ion''s unnatural expression and asked unconsciously. "What? Ion."


    Said, Yamato also moved slightly towards Yen, as if to observe whether Yen was injured?


    "Hey, Ian, if you feel any discomfort, just say it, don''t hold back."


    Ion reminded with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth. "No, clothes..."


    "clothing?"


    Hearing Ion''s words, Yamato''s amber eyes blinked, and then he directly stretched out his hand to smack at Ion''s clothes and asked.


    "Come, let me see the injury there."


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    Ion, who was shocked by Yamato''s reaction, was slightly stunned, and suddenly felt that a corner of his clothes had been ripped off.


    In an instant, Ion quickly pushed back a few steps and waved his hand, but in his heart he was completely out of touch with this unconscious woman.


    This thing, did you really not realize that you were a woman at all?


    Immediately, Ion pointed to Yamato''s body and said bluntly. "It''s your clothes."


    And Yamato looked down at his clothes and tugged casually, but was extremely puzzled. "My clothes? No problem."


    "Nobody taught you..."


    Having said this, Ion''s voice suddenly stopped, and he felt as if he had said something superfluous.


    Yamato didn''t hide his past from Ian, so after just half a day of contact, Ion almost got Yamato''s past experience completely clear.


    As the daughter of Kaido, the governor of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" who advocates violence and war, Yamato''s past life was almost all spent challenging Kaido and being imprisoned.


    As for education, warmth, and companionship, there is no such thing.


    Only the books that accompany Yamato, and the voyage diary of Kozuki Oden, which is carefully treasured by Yamato, is the small and only window through which Yamato can observe the outside world.


    It is precisely because of this that Yamato worships samurai incomparably, and lacks a lot of common sense, even under the influence of the violent environment of the past, Yamato subconsciously ignores the difference between himself and men.


    Immediately, Ion tore a long strip of cloth from the navy cloak on his body and threw it in the direction of Yamato, briefly explaining and reminding...that.


    The awkward words in it almost made Ion feel like he was playing a hooligan.


    "What, such a small thing..."


    Yamato muttered in dissatisfaction, still disapproving.


    Only at Ion''s strong request, Yamato obediently wrapped the cloth strip Ion threw over like a bandage.


    Accompanied by the sound of clothes rubbing...


    "All right!"


    Yamato''s voice sounded, and Ion turned back.


    However, as Ion saw Yamato''s appearance at the moment, his eyes widened slightly.


    Under the wrapping of the cloth wrapped round after round, Yamato is obviously less exposed to the outside world, but it is inexplicably more...astringent.


    Especially Yamato''s bold and blunt expression, which forms an extremely sharp contrast and temptation with that proud figure.


    "What? Not satisfied yet?"


    And Yamato looked at Ion''s expression and thought that Ion was not satisfied, so he frowned and said unhappily.


    "It''s almost good, don''t be rude, Ian, even if I wrap your chest around your chest now, I feel a little hard to breathe, and wrapping it a little more will definitely affect the fight."


    After saying that, Yamato stretched out his hand and wrapped the cloth around his chest and tugged casually, trying to loosen it up a little.


    "Cough cough..."


    Yan coughed twice, pushed his glasses subconsciously, then put his hand down unnaturally and replied. "So be it."


    "Tsk~"


    Yamato said angrily, then turned his left foot and strode toward the deep pit not far away, his demeanor can be described as heroic and unrestrained.


    Just as Ion stepped up to follow, Yamato continued. "It''s really annoying, it feels like the focus of the whole person has changed."


    Ion replied with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth. "Get used to it, etiquette is also one of the compulsory courses for samurai."


    Yamato heard the words, he had already lifted it up and planned to untie the cloth, and asked rhetorically. "You won''t lie to me, will you?"


    "Only this, I definitely didn''t lie to you, don''t normal samurai usually care about clothes?"


    After a pause, Ion did not forget to add.


    "Guangyue Otian jumping** is forced to help, don''t learn that."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： different grades

    Chapter 538 Different levels of both sides


    On the boat of the revolutionary army that was moving away from the "Island of Ghosts", he smiled and dialed Dorag''s phone bug and reported.


    "The leader, Kaido''s daughter Yamato and Vice Admiral Ion appeared in the ''Oni Island''. In order to preserve the living strength of the comrades, the old man chose to give up the remnants of the ''Beast Pirates'' who were about to be dealt with. And evacuate."


    After saying these words, Yixiao was already mentally prepared to be reprimanded by Drago and even punished.


    After all, the task of Yixiao staying in the "Island of Ghosts", in addition to dealing with the valuable items that may remain in the "Island of Ghosts", is to temporarily take care of the remnants of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" who have not had time to transport them away. Avoid those "Hundred Beasts Pirates" remnants from causing damage to the security of "Wono Country".


    However, what surprised a smile was that Drago''s reaction was unusually calm.


    "I see, with a smile, you are now leading the rest of the comrades back to the ''Flower City''. The conflict between us and the Navy and the Qiwuhai will soon break out. This side needs your combat support."


    "Yes����"


    smiled and nodded in response, but turned to ask.


    "Is it really okay if Lieutenant General Ion leaves him alone? If you rush over to join me now, Chief, it might be a good opportunity to deal with Lieutenant General Ion."


    As the suggestion with a smile sounded, Drago was silent for a few breaths before continuing.


    "Don''t underestimate that man, smile, even if you join forces with me, you may not be his opponent. If you want to contain his combat power, the best way is to set the battlefield in the ''wano country'', he is a righteous and A peace-loving man, in order to avoid affecting the innocent, he will not go all out."


    "Is that so? That Lieutenant General Ion is also a person with kindness and righteousness."


    nodded with a smile, then hung up the phone bug in his hand, seeing the domineering feeling that the "Island of Ghosts" was getting farther and farther away from him, his closed eyes showed a few turbid whites, and he sighed helplessly.


    "It''s really a pity in my life that I need to be an enemy of this kind of man because of my position."


    ��


    At this time, Yawn, who was feared by the smile, spent a lot of energy, and this completely dispelled Yamato''s idea of ????unshackled.


    ''But it''s nice to be young...''


    Ion stared at Yamato''s back, who was clearly limping but still jumping fast, and couldn''t help sighing.


    This kind of incomparably abundant energy, Ian, who is gradually entering middle age, is really envious.


    However, Ian is not anxious at all. Quan should take a leisurely vacation while cultivating Yamato, and follow Yamato in a leisurely way, giving Yamato enough to go with the "sea of ??beasts". It''s time for the remnants of the thieves to meet again.


    These remnants of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" are all subordinates that Ian carefully selected for Yamato. They are basically pirates who are not very smart and have relatively honest and loyal characters.


    ��With Yamato as Kaido��s daughter, plus saving their lives, it probably wouldn��t be difficult to conquer these pirates, right? ��


    Ion thought to himself.


    ''Really, it''s really hard to find a good person like me. I try my best to cultivate...Cough, not to mention the cultivation of Yamato, even the team and funds are prepared. Even raising a daughter is nothing more than that, right? ��


    ��Speaking of which, after Yamato knows the truth, will he thankfully recognize me as his godfather? ��


    Just when Ian rubbed his chin and guessed how likely he would recognize him as a loving father in the future given Yamato''s incomparable lack of fatherly love, a series of battle roars came from the big pit not far away. Voice.


    "Huh? Fight?"


    was interrupted by this unexpected movement, and Ion couldn''t help speeding up a bit to rush past.


    In the big pit at this time, many members of the Beast Pirates who have just untied Hailoushi''s handcuffs are in the "drought" Jack and the senior cadre "Animal, Dragon and Dragon Fruit, Ancient Species, Triceratops Form" Sasaki. Under his leadership, he showed obvious hostility towards Yamato.


    "Yamato, get out of the way." Sasaki shouted.


    Jack, whose ivory on one side of his head had collapsed in half, said even more firmly. "The boss must be imprisoned in the ''Wano country''. Even if there is a big disturbance, I must rescue the boss."


    Yamato, who stood in front of these "Hundred Beast Pirates" members, had no intention of backing down and shouted. "That **** Kaido is dead."


    Immediately, Yamato''s eyes turned, but he said more and more imposingly.


    "If you have the idea of ??going to the ''Wano Country'' to destroy and force the revolutionary army to hand over Kaido, then I can only knock you down completely here."


    Jack said disdainfully. "Just you?"


    Not only Jack, but even the rest of the "Beast Pirates" members showed no reverence for Yamato.


    Perhaps, among the members of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" whose overall thinking is full of violence and war, they have always disliked Yamato''s kind of samurai thinking.


    Especially in the past, Yamato challenged Kaido madly, but was defeated by Kaido countless times, which made them subconsciously think that Yamato was a weak person.


    "Yamato, for the sake of you saving me and Kaido boss, I don''t want to shoot at you now, get out of the way, don''t get in the way."


    Sasaki opened his mouth to warn, but his palm was clenching the handle of a knife, ready to shoot.


    As for Jack "Drought", he still exuded a ferocious aura when he was in a state of embarrassment, as if he might crush Yamato, who was less than half his size, at any time.


    The surrounding members of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" also gradually became fiercer.


    After being briefly held captive by the revolutionary army for a few days, the anger they continue to accumulate can be said to erupt at any time. With Yamato''s insignificant prestige in the "Hundred Beast Pirates" in the past, it is impossible to suppress it with favor alone. live with them.


    Just as the battle between the two sides was about to break out, Ion''s walking figure appeared not far behind Yamato, staring at the remnants of the extremely ferocious "Hundred Beast Pirates" in front of him with a playful gaze.


    In an instant, Jack the Drought and Sasaki took a step back, as if they had seen something extremely terrifying.


    "Navy Hero" Tefimer Yann!


    This man...why is he here? !


    As officers who participated in the war launched by the Navy against the "Beasts Pirates" and the "Red-haired Pirates", "Drought" Jack and Sasaki felt panic in their hearts at the moment.


    If it was in the past, Jack "Drought" would never have looked at the so-called navy, but after witnessing the battle between Ion and "Redhead" Shanks, Jack "Drought" has completely It is clear that the level of the man in front of him is different from his own.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： Admit our relationship

    Chapter 539 Acknowledging the relationship between us


    Yamato didn''t notice the expressions of Jack and Sasaki at all, but raised his mace, put on a heroic gesture, and said imposingly.


    "Come on, Jack, Sasaki, I wanted to teach you two **** a long time ago."


    But unlike Yamato''s imagination that Jack and Sasaki would shoot without hesitation, Jack and Sasaki took another step back.


    Yamato frowned slightly and shouted.


    "What do you two **** want to do? Fight and don''t fight, retreat and don''t retreat?"


    Unlike Jack and Sasaki, the rest of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" remnants can''t recognize Ion''s appearance in an instant, let alone deeply understand that Ion is enough to match "Hundred Beasts" Kaido A terrifying strength comparable to that of "Redhead" Shanks.


    In the eyes of the rest of the "Beast Pirates" remnants, Ion is like an ordinary little navy who didn''t know where it came from, and did not associate Jack and Sasaki with Ion at all.


    Suddenly, the rest of the "Hundred Beast Pirates" remnants subconsciously shouted under Yamato''s provocation.


    "Hey, Yamato, don''t be too arrogant, Boss Jack and Boss Sasaki didn''t make a move, just to see the face of Boss Kaido."


    "That''s right, don''t get out of the way within three times, it will kill you."


    "It''s not just killing you, but what are you looking at the navy over there? Don''t get too close even if you''re inquiring about intelligence, get out of here, believe it or not, even you..."


    However, before the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" remnant could finish speaking, a huge elbow slammed into his face, swallowing all the rest of his words, and the whole person even flew upside down. dozens of meters away.


    "Shut up you bastards."


    Jack''s expression was especially terrifying as he glanced at the remnants of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" beside him, warning with an extremely ferocious aura.


    In an instant, the rest of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" remnants had no idea why Jack "Drought" was angry, but they were completely shocked by Jack.


    However, the next moment, under the staring eyes of the rest of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" remnants, Jack "Drought" suddenly knelt down in Yamato''s direction.


    ? ? ?


    Yamato.


    In the bewildered eyes of Yamato and the rest of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" remnants, Jack said loudly.


    "Please take action to rescue Boss Kaido, Brother Jhin and Brother Quinn from the Revolutionary Army. As long as you are willing to take action, I will do whatever it takes."


    "what???"


    Yamato looked at Jack whose attitude had turned a hundred and eighty degrees in front of him, his expression was wonderful, and he replied dazedly. "Jack, even if you say so, I..."


    Before Yamato could finish speaking, Jack interrupted Yamato. "Yawa, don''t interrupt..."


    However, before Jack could finish speaking, Jack noticed Ion, who was holding his arms around his chest like a bystander not far away. At this moment, his face seemed to sink slightly, and the warning was self-evident. Blocked the rest of Jack''s words.


    and aware of Jack''s incomparably obvious change in expression at this time, Yamato turned around abruptly, noticing Ion who was standing not far behind.


    Immediately, Yamato realized something, pointed his finger at Ian, then at Jack, and asked in a dazed way.


    "Jie...Jack, was I just begging you...beg?"


    "probably."


    Ion shrugged and said disapprovingly.


    "Jack, as a pirate like the scum of the sea, is worthy of praise for his loyalty and loyalty. However, his head is not very flexible..."


    As he said that, Ion stepped towards Yamato and leaned over and said.


    "Jack, did you make a mistake? How could I, as a navy, deliberately rescue the pirates? I rescued those two guys and sent you both to the undersea prison for detention?"


    In response to Ion''s answer, Yamato said with a slightly twitchy expression. "Yan, you''re not talking big words again, are you?"


    "I said, how on earth do you believe that I am a little bit stronger than you think..." Ion asked weakly.


    Yamato pouted and said disapprovingly.


    "Tsk, do you really think I''m an idiot? Under normal circumstances, no matter how you think about it, you can''t just pick up a strong man at the beach, right? And if you''re really strong, you wouldn''t be so stupid that you almost drowned in a shipwreck. ."


    Hearing Yamato''s words, Ion was a little impressed with Yamato.


    This seems like a stupid, but not totally stupid woman.


    Witnessing the seemingly extraordinary exchange between Ion and Yamato, Sasaki also had hope at this moment.


    This woman, who I have always looked down on in the past, seems to have really gotten to know an amazing person this time!


    If Lieutenant General Ion feels the kindness of Yamato and is willing to lend his strength to deal with the revolutionary army, then at least it is not impossible to rescue the two bosses, Jhin and Quinn. matter.


    Immediately, Sasaki took a step in Yamato''s direction, but the embarrassed expression he had maintained before turned into a little flattery and respect, and he unconsciously rubbed his hands and asked Yamato.


    "Yamato, how is your relationship with Lieutenant General Ion?"


    Yawa turned his head slightly to the side, pointed his thumb to Ion, and said with a heroic expression. "He''s my little brother, just tell me if you have any request."


    As soon as these words came out, Ion''s expression was weird, Jack and Sasaki were almost shocked and their eyes were sticking out.


    "Navy Hero", Lieutenant General Ion nicknamed "Sakura Dragon", turned out to be... Yamato''s younger brother?


    Looking at Jack and Sasaki''s unbelievable expressions, Yamato tapped Ion''s chest with his elbow and said.


    "Hey, say something."


    "What did you tell me to say?" Ian asked rhetorically.


    "Of course I admit the relationship between you and me."


    said, Yamato''s head turned to Ion''s side, and he said in a dissatisfied tone.


    "You won''t be so disrespectful, I just wrapped my chest for the first time for you."


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    Hey hey hey, don''t make your words so easy to cause misunderstandings, okay?


    If this word reaches Hancock''s ears, I''m afraid Hancock will rush directly to Wano and kill you...


    Ion couldn''t help but complain again and again.


    And when Ion turned his eyes, he found that the expressions of Jack and Sasaki became more and more shocked and weird, and the expressions of the rest of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" remnants were also wonderful.


    "Uh����"


    Ion spread his hands and said.


    "Anyway, my relationship with Yamato is quite pure. She saved my life, so as a navy I didn''t arrest you on the spot right away. Thank you Dade, you scum of the sea."


    �ߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣ� will


    PS: I have an urgent matter to leave home today. Please take a short vacation. Today and tomorrow may be two shifts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： Bio-evolution factor research project

    Chapter 540 Research Project on Biological Evolution Factors


    "Just...just..."


    As Ion''s words came into their ears, and they faintly rejected the proposal, Jack and Sasaki couldn''t help showing unwilling looks on their faces.


    Yamato knocked the mace in his hand to the ground and asked Jack and Sasaki. "Speaking of which, what happened to the ''Island of Ghosts''?"


    Jack, who had turned over and slumped on the ground, said with the last glimmer of hope.


    "This time, under the leadership of Boss Kaido, we fought the ''Red-haired Pirates'' on a desert island near Wano. After more than a day of fierce fighting, we saw that Boss Kaido was about to win. ����


    Jack clenched his fists and hit the ground heavily, saying.


    "The Navy has launched a humiliation against us and the ''Red-Haired Pirates''..."


    Having said this, Jack, who noticed Ion''s presence, paused and stammered to correct him.


    "F... launched a battle. Under the disadvantage of the number of people, Kaido Boss led me, Sasaki and some of the cadres to evacuate the battlefield and return to the ''Wano Country''."


    Hearing this, Yamato couldn''t help turning his head to look at Ian, and Ian nodded truthfully, confirming the authenticity of what Jack said, and said.


    "The navy and the pirates are inherently hostile existences. The result of that war was indeed that Kaido fled in embarrassment with some of his cadres in the form of a blue dragon. It is precisely because of this that the navy took the opportunity to take the opportunity to fight the ''Beast Pirates''. The idea of ????the regiment''s complete destruction, I will accidentally drown when the naval fleet is shipwrecked."


    And Jack didn''t dare to refute Ion, just opened his mouth to tell what happened next.


    "It''s just that what awaits us in the ''Wanokuni'' is the revolutionary army that has already captured the ''Onigiri Island''. And under the suppression of the man called Yi Xiao, including Brother Jhin and Brother Quinn, Many tired and seriously injured cadres in Nei fell one after another, and in the end, only the boss of Kaido was still fighting with Drago."


    "but����"


    Jack raised his eyes and clenched his fists. "Boss Kaido must not be dead, including Brother Jin and Brother Quin, and most of the cadres are still alive."


    Ion asked with a calm expression. "Oh? Why are you so sure?"


    "Because during the coma, I woke up a little earlier than the revolutionary army expected, so I watched the revolutionary army transport some of the cadres such as Brother Jin and Brother Quinn with my own eyes. According to the conversations of those members of the revolutionary army, their What should be the purpose of the laboratory, what kind of experimental materials should Brother Jhin and Brother Quinn be used as experimental materials."


    Jack said through gritted teeth.


    "As for Boss Kaido, it must be the same. Boss Kaido''s physique and vitality are so terrifying, it is absolutely impossible to be killed."


    "Is that so? The revolutionary army actually did this kind of unconscionable human experiment in private? It seems that this matter needs to be reported to the world government, and the danger level of the revolutionary army has been raised again."


    Yan pushed his glasses and asked while scolding the revolutionary army for what they had done.


    "Besides these, have you heard any important information? For example, the destination, the route of the flight, the combat strength of the guards, etc. If it is valuable information, maybe it will be helpful to rescue Jhin and Quinn. helped."


    Jack heard the words and tried to think hard, but shook his head helplessly while frowning.


    When Ion saw this, he had a look of regret on his face, but in his heart he dispelled the idea of ??sending Jack to accompany Jhin and Quinn.


    At present, the rough-skinned Jack did wake up earlier than expected, but it should only be a bit of information overheard from the members of the revolutionary army who were responsible for escorting Jhin and Quinn.


    harmless.


    As for the so-called experiment, it is naturally the one under the responsibility of Luo, whose full name is now: "Biological Evolutionary Factor Research Project".


    And using the officers of the "Beasts Pirates" including "Beasts" Kaido as experimental materials, Ion didn''t think there was any problem.


    When those villains are raging on the sea with their own power, spreading killing and fear, they should have the same consciousness of being killed, not to mention that Ion is letting them play the last remaining heat, for this Make effective sacrifices for the future of the sea.


    "Then there''s no way, Jack..."


    Ion sighed and said in a comforting tone.


    "After I reunite with the navy, I will report this news to the navy headquarters and the world government as soon as possible, and then try my best to find the location of the revolutionary army laboratory..."


    After a pause, Yamato continued. "For Yamato''s sake, if there is news, I will notify Yamato as soon as possible."


    Hearing Ion''s words that were quite face-saving and even went against his stance, Yamato patted Ion''s shoulder quite moved and said.


    "Thanks, Ion!"


    Ion said with a bit of shame on his face. "You''re welcome, I didn''t mean to rescue the pirates, just to fight the revolutionary army."


    Immediately, Yamato put one hand on his hips and taught the remnants of the "Hundred Beast Pirates" in front of him with the other.


    "Then did you hear that? Ion will try his best to find Jin and Quinn. As for you guys wanting to make a scene in Wano Country, you are just trying to vent your anger. ."


    "Maybe the laboratory is in the ''Wano Country''? The periphery of the ''Wano Country'' is surrounded by extremely bad weather. Except for knowing a special way, it is difficult for any ship to leave unimpeded, so their laboratory is It''s in the ''Wano country''." Sasaki retorted somewhat unconvinced.


    "Bullshit..."


    Yamato retorted without hesitation. "How many years has the ''Wano country'' been scourged by you, how could the revolutionary army have the opportunity to secretly set up a laboratory in the ''Wano country'' in advance."


    As soon as these words came out, the remnants of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" who were present couldn''t help being a little speechless.


    I have to say that Yamato, who is relatively familiar with the "Hundred Beasts Pirates", has hit the deepest thoughts of these guys all at once.


    In addition to wanting to take the opportunity to rescue their companions, they were more for revenge against the revolutionary army and to vent their inner anger.


    "Really? That''s why..."


    Ion rubbed his chin and said. "Since that''s the case, then you can''t just leave it alone with you guys."


    Immediately, Ion pulled out the Soul Chopping Sword from his waist and spoke calmly. "Either, you will die under my sword; or, you will come with me wearing Shanghai Loushi chains."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： The upcoming Wano country war

    Chapter 541 The upcoming Wano country war


    In an instant, the expressions of the remnants of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" present changed.


    Death, of course, is not the pursuit of pirates. What they pursue is the so-called freedom in addition to various desires.


    And they have just regained their freedom under Yamato''s release, and it is almost impossible for them to wear Shanghai stone handcuffs and become prisoners of the navy again.


    only����


    Seeing Ion''s expression getting colder, these "Hundred Beasts Pirates" remnants swallowed their saliva, but they also understood that based on Jack and Sasaki''s reaction to Ion, it was almost impossible for them to be this man''s opponents .


    However, as the eyes of these "Hundred Beast Pirates" remnants turned, they soon noticed the existence of Yamato, and their eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Hey, ah no, Yamato-sama, we are companions."


    "Yawa-sama, you can''t ignore us..."


    "Help, Yamato-sama."


    ��


    For a while, many remnants of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" cried out to Yamato for help.


    However, Yamato frowned and said in dissatisfaction.


    "Who is your companion? I have never officially joined the ''Beast Pirates''. In the past, the ''Hundred Beasts Pirates'' was the target I wanted to defeat."


    As soon as these words came out, the hearts of the remnants of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" who were present were half cold.


    When Ion saw this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said to Yamato.


    "Really? You didn''t think about sheltering these guys. If that''s the case, I''m relieved. Otherwise, because of your kindness, I really can''t handle them."


    In an instant, these "Hundred Beast Pirates" remnants became more and more panicked, and their request to Yamato became more intense.


    But Yamato''s expression never wavered, and he unabashedly revealed his disgust towards the "Hundred Beasts Pirates".


    Until, a pirate said something.


    "Yawa-sama, don''t you also want to deal with the revolutionary army? We are also an indispensable fighting force..."


    Hearing this sentence, Yamato''s expression became moved.


    It is indeed Yamato''s original idea to find a way to gather more forces to expel the revolutionary army from the "Wando".


    Although Yamato knows that the world government seems to be eyeing the "Wono Country", even if the revolutionary army is really expelled, it may not usher in a better result, but it is necessary to gather enough power under his command. of.


    Yamato fell into deep thought, and then he spoke as if he had made up his mind.


    "It''s not impossible to get my asylum, but it''s absolutely impossible to go by the name of the ''Beast Pirates''."


    Immediately, Yamato''s voice stopped, and the "overlord''s domineering" on his body was revealed unconsciously, and he announced loudly.


    "Samurai Order, I will set up a ''Warrior Order of Ten Thousand Beasts''. If you are willing to give up your status as the "Beast Pirates", then I will allow you to join my "Warrior Order of Ten Thousand Beasts"."


    For a while, the remnants of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" who were present couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    For these pirates, the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" is a name they used to be proud of. Although the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" is almost practically destroyed now, it is better to let them voluntarily abandon this name. Hesitation appeared on his face.


    And Yamato turned his head and asked Ion.


    "Hey, Ion, join the ''Warrior of All Beasts'', I''ll leave you a position as the deputy leader."


    Ion''s expression twitched vaguely and refused. "No, I''m not interested in being a samurai..."


    After a pause, Ion''s eyes swept over the remnants of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" in front of him and said.


    "But if these sea dregs are willing to abandon their pirate status and follow you, I can barely pretend I haven''t seen them."


    As Ion''s words sounded, it was like the last straw that broke the camel''s back.


    Compared with death or being thrown into the great underwater prison, it seems that following Yamato, the daughter of the former governor Kaido, is not so unacceptable.


    For a time, many remnants of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" voluntarily and enthusiastically joined Yamato''s newly established "Beast Warriors".


    Finally, Yamato turned his attention to Jack and Sasaki who had been silent for a while...


    ��


    At the same time, the situation in Wano is also surging.


    As the navy successfully established a foothold in the Kuri area of ??"Wano Country", while dispatching a large number of navies to look for Ion along the coastline, it is also constantly investigating the information of "Wano Country" and the Revolutionary Army.


    After almost a day of investigation, with a large number of naval intelligence personnel and even Admiral Polsalino personally dispatched, a large amount of information was gathered in the hands of Admiral Crane, which also gave Admiral Crane an understanding of the situation in the "Wano Country". Basic judgments have been made.


    At this moment, the revolutionary army eliminated the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" and overthrew the current general of the "Wanokuni", Black Charcoal Orochi, and was frantically trying to find a way to occupy the land of the "Wanokuni".


    However, even though the Revolutionary Army has the reputation of destroying the "Hundred Beasts Pirates", as an outsider, it is still instinctively resisted by the local forces of "Wano Country".


    In particular, the anxious action of the revolutionary army to occupy land and seize power has led to the emergence of resistance forces of various sizes in all parts of the "Wano country".


    It��s just that compared with the revolutionary army, the storms that the local resistance forces in the ��Wono Country�� can set off are too inconspicuous.


    If there is no interference from other forces, it will only take a week at most, then the revolutionary army will push all the local resistance waves, enough to initially bring all areas of the entire "Wanuo" except the Jiuli area under control.


    "The revolutionary army cannot be allowed to completely gain a foothold in the country of Wano, otherwise the threat of the "revolutionary army" will only be more serious than that of the "Hundred Beast Pirates"!"


    During the emergency meeting organized by General Crane, the image projected by the video phone bug showed a very tired expression, and even the Marshal of the Warring States Period, whose eyes were still a little red, clearly shouted.


    "Although Lieutenant General Ion''s whereabouts are still unknown, I can''t wait any longer, Lieutenant General Crane..."


    "Yes." Lieutenant General Crane stood up and replied.


    The Warring States Marshal also had a solemn expression and ordered.


    "This time, the ''Wano country'' combat troops are still under your full command. Be sure to prevent the revolutionary army from occupying the ''Wano country''. Otherwise, with the natural barrier shelter of the outer sea area, it is likely to breed a threat to the peace of the entire sea. crisis.��


    "In addition, it only takes five days at most, and Lieutenant General Garp and three CP0 squads will arrive at the ''Wano Country'' as reinforcements."


    Hearing this sentence, the spirit of the admirals present could not help but be shocked.


    "Justice will prevail!!!"


    ������������������������


    PS: Normal update will resume tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： Where has dad gone?

    Chapter 542 Where is Dad?


    As the phone call for this emergency military meeting hung up, the Marshal of the Warring States Period, who was sitting in Marin Vando��s office in the Navy Headquarters, was almost instantly paralyzed, and his expression changed from his original fortitude and majesty to incomparably tired and sad.


    "Yan, where did you **** die for Lao Tzu?"


    The Warring States Marshal slammed the desk hard, his tone full of complexity.


    From childhood to adulthood, this **** has never let himself worry!


    I was frail and sickly when I was a child, and when I grew up, I gradually became the top powerhouse in the sea, but there were still frequent accidents, and now I even suffered a shipwreck and disappeared...


    And because of this, the Sengoku Marshal suddenly realized that the combat power of that **** was an indispensable part of the navy.


    If Ion hadn''t been lost in a shipwreck, then with the cooperation of Ion and Polsalino, it should not be impossible to expel the revolutionary army from the "Wando" at this moment, or even annihilate it.


    But when the top combat power is only Polsalino, the situation is quite complicated.


    In the entire "New World" sea area, the only top-level combat force that can be mobilized is Lieutenant General Garp.


    It''s just that the Warring States Marshal did not forget the father-son relationship between Lieutenant General Garp and Drago. It is obviously unrealistic to want Lieutenant General Garp to deal with Drago with all his strength.


    Therefore, even if Lieutenant General Garp can rush to "Wano Country", it can only be used as a guarantee that the naval force will not be destroyed.


    "Fortunately, the world government seems to attach great importance to the revolutionary army, and dispatched three CP0 teams to assist at one time, which may play a role in finalizing the word, but not necessarily..."


    "However, the most important thing now is to rely on Lieutenant General Crane. In any case, the revolutionary army cannot actually obtain the ruling power of the ''Wano country'', otherwise the revolutionary army will monopolize the resources of Hailou stone and use Dora The dangerous thoughts that Grid has shown in the past will definitely try to subvert the sea."


    "It''s just that the naval force is alone, the longer the delay, the greater the variables will be..."


    Just when the Warring States Marshal was fighting hard, while thinking about the situation in which the "Wano Country" would be difficult to ride a tiger, he was thinking about how to dispatch more combat power from the naval headquarters to support him.


    "Dong, dong, dong..."


    There was a quick knock on the door, and then the office door was opened directly.


    Feeling this rude behavior, the Sengoku Marshal quickly covered up the confidential documents on the table about the operation, while frowning and scolding angrily.


    "I didn''t say there''s nothing urgent and don''t bother me..."


    However, when the Warring States Marshal saw the figure standing at the door, the voice suddenly stopped.


    I saw Sora and Ying standing side by side at the door, but there were obvious tear stains on their faces that made people feel distressed, and the red eyes seemed to overflow at any time.


    The Sengoku Marshal''s face twitched fiercely, and then he tried his best to put a smile on his face and said. "Kong, Ying, why are you here? Didn''t Grandpa say that he would go back to accompany you as soon as possible tonight?"


    "dad����"


    Ying''s mouth was slightly flattened and she said sobbing. "Where''s Dad? I want Dad."


    The Warring States Marshal felt bad in his heart, he quickly stood up from behind the desk and walked towards Sora Yuying, comforting him.


    "Didn''t Ion go out on a mission? Will be back soon."


    "Liar, lie, lie..."


    It''s just that in the past, she always showed the performance of a good girl, and her expression suddenly became angry, and the violent overlord''s domineering burst out, so that the entire naval building had a strong sense of vibration.


    At this moment, I could feel the domineering arrogance of Ying who has been admired by Zefa countless times at close range, and even the eyes of the Warring States Marshal could not help showing strong surprise.


    ''This level of... overlord''s arrogance...''


    As a man who also has the "qualification of a king", Marshal of the Warring States Period is more aware of this level of domineering than Zefa, even if he looks at the whole sea, it is relatively rare.


    Under the astonishment of the Warring States Marshal, who was completely at a loss and didn''t know how to comfort Ying, who used to be very well-behaved, Sora snorted sharply.


    "Ying, calm down!"


    Wangkong suddenly shouted this, Ying seemed to be taken aback, and even the tyrannical domineering subconsciously retracted, the wet eyes looked at Sora with pitiful eyes, and said choked.


    "Kong, these people are lying to us, my father is already dead, they are all lying to us, I don''t like Malin Fanduo anymore, woo~"


    Korra pursed his lips when he heard the words, then raised his eyes and looked at the Warring States Marshal, as if hoping to get an answer from the Warring States Marshal.


    "Ugh����"


    At this moment, the Warring States Marshal did not dare to look directly at Sora and Ying in front of him for some reason.


    "Yon suffered a small shipwreck, so for the time being, he just lost contact with the main force. I believe Ion''s trace will be found soon."


    Sora stared at the Sengoku Marshal with slightly red eyes and asked calmly. "Grandpa, what is the probability that Father is still alive?"


    The Warring States Marshal gritted his teeth, not willing to lie to his most beloved Sora and Ying...


    And Sora''s expression became complicated, he took a deep breath and said. "It turns out that, I understand, grandpa, keep busy."


    "Ying, let''s go, I believe Grandpa is more anxious than us at the moment, so don''t put any more burden on Grandpa."


    Immediately, Sora took Ying and walked out of the office.


    "Hey, Sora, Ying..."


    Marshal Sengoku chased a few steps outside the office, but Sora and Ying didn''t mean to stop, and quickly disappeared around the corner of the corridor.


    The Warring States Marshal was anxious, and subconsciously wanted to catch up, but his footsteps stopped again, and he looked towards the pile of office documents in the office.


    The two successive wars have created quite a few problems that need to be dealt with, and when a large number of combat forces are deployed, it has also led to emergencies in many branches and sub-divisions...


    The Warring States Marshal, as the Admiral of the Navy, has too many things to deal with personally, and at this moment it is simply lack of skills.


    "It''s okay, Sora is quite sensible and will comfort Ying..."


    The Warring States Marshal comforted himself, and immediately after urgently dealing with the commotion in the naval building caused by the outbreak of the fire, he threw himself back into his busy work.


    Outside the office building, Ying, who was being pulled by Sora, paused, wiped the tears on his face, and said with red eyes full of firmness.


    "Sora, I''m going to find Father."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： pre-prepared images

    Chapter 543 Images prepared in advance


    "What a willful speech, Ying."


    Sora replied in a helpless tone. "Have you considered the various serious consequences that will arise?"


    "Will those things be more serious than losing my father forever?"


    Ying said with an unprecedented firmness in her eyes. "It is very likely that Father Father is now alone in the rough sea, waiting for rescue."


    "But it won''t help us when we arrive at Wano Country..." Sora calmly analyzed.


    Ying shook his head suddenly, as if to show his attitude of refusing to listen to any advice, and said willfully. "It doesn''t matter even if there is a glimmer of hope. Father must not be left pitifully in that place called ''Wanokuni''."


    Sora noticed that he and Ying seemed to have attracted the attention of many navy around him, and quickly pulled Ying aside and said. "It''s better to discuss this matter with grandpa, or find a way to discuss it with your mother."


    "I do not want it!"


    Ying rejected Sora''s suggestion without hesitation, then turned his head and planned to walk in the direction of the port.


    "Hey, Ying, I said you don''t even know how to get to Wano Country, right?" Sora said in a helpless tone.


    Ying''s expression froze, but her eyes remained unwavering.


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter. Even if it is a swim, I have to swim to the ''Wano Country'', not to mention that there are many interesting partners in the sea, they will give me a ride."


    "Tsk, what an idiot''s speech..."


    Sora shook his head helplessly and said. "Come with me, Ying, I''ve already figured out how to go to the ''Wano Country''."


    "Eh?!"


    Ying''s expression was taken aback for a moment, she looked at Sora in surprise, and asked. "Are you going too?"


    Sora smiled helplessly and said. "Since my sister is so self-willed, what else can I do as a brother besides being self-willed with you?"


    Just hearing this sentence, Ying''s face couldn''t help showing an embarrassed expression, she gently bit her thumb and said.


    "But Sora, your health is so bad, what if you die halfway through? In this way, Ying not only loses her father, but also her brother."


    In an instant, Sora''s smile completely froze on his face, and a sense of disgust and frustration rose in his heart.


    "But it''s fine..."


    Ying patted Sora''s shoulder, and said with a confident expression on his face. "I have learned how to fight during this time, and I will protect you, Sora."


    "Then I''ll trouble you..."


    Sora said feebly, then stretched out his hand and pulled Ying towards the direction of the home yard.


    "Sora, then what is the method you said to go to the ''Wono country''?" Ying Bufu asked.


    Sora explained in a low voice. "When I was in the office just now, grandpa subconsciously covered up the documents on the desktop, which were probably secret documents related to combat..."


    "For Marin Fando today, the most important battle is nothing more than the war in the ''Wano Country''. Based on this, it is very likely that Grandpa will mobilize a warship to the ''Wano Country'' for support in the near future."


    "Then what are we going to do at home?" Ying asked.


    "Are you an idiot? We are going to leave Marine Fando this time. We must make adequate preparations in advance, prepare things that may be useful, and then find a way to sneak into the warship."


    kong proposed a relatively simple and feasible plan.


    Then, after Sora quickly returned to the courtyard, he was quickly packing food, weapons and other necessary items with Ying when he suddenly thought of something, and dragged Ying directly to Yon''s room.


    "Kang, what are you doing in your father''s room?" Some of the eyes of those who saw the thoughtful eyes couldn''t help but sparkle again.


    "My father once explained to me that if he has any death accident and is at a loss, then he can come here to open an organ..."


    Sora replied while looking for the mechanism that Ion had explained.


    "Crack Kaza..."


    Then, in Ying''s somewhat confused eyes, the big bed in the center of the room fell directly into the ground, revealing an underground passage.


    "Huh?! Why is there an underground passage in Father''s room? Could it be that Father used to secretly go out to play here?"


    Hearing Ying''s question, Sora shook his head, also full of puzzlement.


    About the secret in his father''s room, Sora was also told by Ion in a very serious tone a few months ago.


    "Go down and have a look."


    But out of trust in Ion, Sora didn''t think much about it at all, he pulled Ying and walked into the underground passage.


    And after Kong and Ying entered, the entrance to the underground passage also disappeared, and at the same time that the big bed was restored in the distance, the rows of lights in the underground passage also lit up, illuminating Kong and Ying. road ahead.


    At this moment, in front of Sora and Ying, a video phone opened its eyes, and a pre-recorded image appeared in front of Sora and Ying.


    "Yo��"


    In the video, Ion, who was fishing on a boat, waved his hand towards Sora and Ying.


    Ying saw this, she couldn''t help getting excited and asked. "Father, are you still alive? Where are you?"


    The relatively attentive Sora has noticed that Ion''s background is a dusk, obviously this is probably just a pre-recorded image.


    "At this time, maybe something has happened to me?"


    Ion in the video said in a helpless tone.


    "What a pity, it seems that I have become a loser, and I have even affected you. I hope you can forgive my father''s incompetence and willfulness."


    "In the next life when your father can''t protect you, Kong, I hope you can protect your sister, Ying, don''t be self-willed, and listen to your brother more."


    "If you can, I hope you can live in incognito, or simply pursue your own ideals, instead of thinking about avenging your father."


    "I don''t really regret that my father died in pursuit of his ideals. The only pity is that there is no way for you to see the new era that my father wants to create for your generation."


    Immediately, in the image, Ion stretched out his hand and touched the sparkle in the corner of his eye, then showed a smile again and said.


    "Father''s backhand in Marinfando will delay you, so let''s continue along the underground passage. Kong, Ying, at the end of the passage there is a little self-preservation gift that father can prepare for you at last and leave Marinfan. Lots of tools."


    "Besides, Father will always love you."


    With the end of the last sentence, the image was finally frozen in Yen''s warm smile, as if he wanted to leave a good impression in Sora and Ying''s mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： The official war started (the third update)

    Chapter 544 The Official War (Third)


    "Woooooooo~~~"


    In an instant, Ying''s cry could not help but echoed loudly in the underground passage.


    "Sir Father is already dead..."


    "Woooooo, brother, we don''t have a father anymore."


    "How to do how to do?"


    ��


    After receiving the last words left by Ion, Sora''s expression also collapsed abnormally, and the heart that could barely keep calm also became a mess.


    What does ??''s words left behind by your father mean?


    Could it be that the death of your father wasn''t just as simple as a shipwreck?


    That��s right, it definitely couldn��t be a shipwreck.


    How could that stupid father die because of the so-called shipwreck?


    Although he didn''t know how strong his father was, Sora gradually realized that Ion was definitely the top figure in this sea.


    Is Father being plotted or killed?


    What did Father hope to change, try to create a new era, and then fail and die?


    As for the murderers, the information revealed in the words of the father is nothing more than asking them to leave Marin Vando as soon as possible.


    So... the enemy is the Navy? Or the world government? !


    Kora''s eyes were bloodshot, and unprecedented sadness and anger filled his heart. He even vaguely felt that the whole world was moving away from him, and Ying''s cry seemed to be looming.


    "No... calm down, calm down..."


    Sora bit the tip of his tongue forcefully, panting hard to calm himself down, and muttering quickly.


    "My father said that all pure anger is just incompetent rage, and you must maintain relative calm at all times in order to make anger become power!"


    Immediately, Sora dragged Ying quickly along the underground passage while constantly analyzing the information Ion had revealed in his mind.


    First of all, is there any fraud in the image? Was the underground passage not built by the father?


    Also, some of the words Father-sama said seemed to conflict with the current situation to some extent.


    But one thing seems to be certain, the navy and the world government... cannot be trusted for the time being, and they must keep a distance.


    While Sora''s heart was still in a mess, Sora and Ying soon reached the end of the underground passage.


    "This is����"


    Sora widened his eyes, staring at the things in front of him in disbelief, and even Ying was subconsciously distracted by the things in front of him, and temporarily forgot to cry.


    ��


    At the same time, Yan, who was used to doing everything he could do according to the worst plan, was completely unaware that the Warring States Marshal could not hide the news of his disappearance, and even let the news spread to Kong and Ying Er in the naval school. , let Sora open the escape plan prepared for them in advance.


    That escape plan was prepared by Ion in the worst situation that he accidentally revealed his identity, and even was besieged to death, in order to prevent the world government from liquidating Ion''s blood and putting Sora and Ying in danger. .


    "Hey, I said, Ian, come and help, move that big rock away..."


    The image and temperament has gradually been completely adapted to Yamato''s identity as the boss. He is constantly commanding the "Wan Beast Warriors" composed of the remnants of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" to clean up the ruins of the "Demon Island", but he noticed it aside. Ion, who was looking up at the sky with dejected eyes.


    And Ion looked in the direction Yamato pointed, and found a mountain that was half collapsed to the ground.


    Ion''s mouth twitched, he took a sip of a cup of hot tea, and replied calmly. "Can''t move."


    "Didn''t you say that you are a top expert in the sea? Can''t even lift a single stone?" Yamato questioned again.


    "My strength is not reflected in this." Ian responded.


    "Tsk, it''s not reflected in this aspect, what else could it be?"


    Yamato said contemptuously, and then shouted at Jack. "Jack, that rock, move away."


    "Yes, boss."


    Jack responded uncomfortably, then suddenly raised the small half of the mountain by himself, and walked towards the beach step by step.


    In response, Ion''s expression remained stern, and in response to Yamato''s gaze, he said without the slightest change in expression. "People can''t be compared like this. A strong physique doesn''t mean everything."


    "For example?" Yamato asked in disbelief.


    Ion took another sip of hot tea and replied. "Jack can never touch his back."


    In an instant, many pirates around who heard this sentence cast angry glances at Ion, but quickly turned their eyes back.


    And Yamato asked in confusion, frowning slightly. "Is it so difficult?"


    Immediately, Yamato turned his hands together, his chest straightened, and touched his back.


    Standing on Yamato''s side, Ion''s eyes swept away inadvertently, and he couldn''t help sighing inwardly. "It''s so turbulent that the bandages can''t restrain it..."


    Immediately, Ion''s expression straightened and reminded.


    "Yamato, stop playing, quickly clean up the ruins, find out the treasures left by the ''Beast Pirates'' and a lot of weapons, you can''t stay in the ''Island of Ghosts'' anymore."


    "Don''t forget that there is a possibility that the revolutionary army will turn back, and the entire ''Island of Ghosts'' will become our grave."


    Yamato nodded when he heard it, and joined the work of cleaning up the ruins himself.


    After all, for Yamato, which seems to be a head-scratcher, there are indeed members.


    But the weapons and equipment, living materials and operating funds are not prepared at all, so the only way is to find the things left by the "Beast Pirates".


    And Ion took a sip of hot tea again, and while warming up his body, he looked in the direction of the main island of "Wanokuni" from a distance.


    ��The war in Wano Country should have already begun, right? ��


    ��


    At the same time, a war broke out in the Rabbit Bowl area in the middle of the "Wano Country" Guri area and the Flower Capital area. The navy in white military uniforms and the revolutionary army in gray cloaks are fighting each other fiercely.


    is just different from the war between the navy and the pirates. The navy and the revolutionary army are a kind of regular army, and the war sequence played by the navy and the revolutionary army is by no means pure blood and courage.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    In this Rabbit Bowl area, which is dominated by wasteland landforms, the navy rarely felt the feeling of being suppressed by firepower. A large number of members of the revolutionary army poured firepower in positions prepared in advance.


    Even if a strong admiral and commander tried to break through the position with personal bravery, he would be attacked by special sea tower bullets and blocked by the combat power of the revolutionary army.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： very different tactical system

    Chapter 545 A completely different tactical system


    "Revolutionary Army..."


    In a command post built on a hilltop, General Crane watched the direction of the battlefield from a distance, and his expression could not help but gradually become solemn.


    If you ignore the clothes of both sides, then Lieutenant General Crane will even think that the opposite is the navy, and his side is the wandering soldier.


    Lieutenant General ??Crane''s eyes are not without viciousness. After just a short battle for half a day, she noticed the problem.


    Unlike each navy general who led his own subordinates to attack, the defensive line formed by the revolutionary army consisted of three or five people working together as a team, and the two teams were vaguely horned as a group, and three groups were tied together. in a position.


    And groups like this are faintly dotted like stars with implicit regularity on the defense line set up by the revolutionary army, forming a large net with intersecting firepower, with almost no dead ends blocking the naval offensive.


    "What tactic is this?"


    Lieutenant General ??Crane inexplicably felt a sense of being crushed tactically and said incredulously. "That guy Dorag has grown to such an extent that he can set up such a line of defense?"


    In the absence of attention, Lieutenant General Crane felt a sense of trepidation.


    In this battlefield with only 1,000 people, the advantages that the defense line laid out by the revolutionary army can reflect is not very big.


    But what if it was a battlefield of ten thousand people?


    Lieutenant General ??Crane has a hunch that if the scale of the battlefield is expanded to more than 10,000 people, the situation may be the result of being crushed.


    "Sister Crane, what''s wrong?" Noticing the change in the expression of Lieutenant General Crane, who had always been calm, Gion, who was guarding the command post, couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    Hearing these words, General Crane recovered slightly, put down the telescope in his hand, and said.


    "If I''m not mistaken, what the revolutionaries are showing today seems to be an exceptionally advanced tactical system."


    "Tactical system?" Gion asked with some doubts.


    Lieutenant General Crane said with a frown. "It''s different from the concept of always attaching importance to individual martial arts, it seems to pursue a tactical system of group cooperation."


    On the side, Lieutenant General "Tea Dolphin" said disapprovingly. "Doesn''t this just mean that the individual strength of the revolutionary army is weak?"


    "No, it''s not that simple..."


    Lieutenant General Crane said with a bit of worry on his face.


    "In front of the eyes or from the bright side, it just makes people feel that these revolutionary armies cooperate with each other tacitly. But if it is a large corps battle, as long as the top combat power does not reach the gap of the crushing degree, then the tactical system in front of me will be fully exerted. If so, the power that can be exerted can be quite terrifying.��


    "The concerns of the World Government and the Warring States are not wrong. The revolutionary army does have the ability to endanger the world, and they cannot be allowed to occupy the ''Wano Country''."


    Having said this, Lieutenant General Crane''s attitude became firmer than ever, and he said. "Don''t make unnecessary temptations, and immediately try to break through the defense line of the revolutionary army."


    As Vice Admiral Crane continued to issue various orders, including General Polsalino, there were also six Vice Admirals of the Navy Headquarters who shot at almost the same time, trying to forcibly tear apart the defense line of the Revolutionary Army.


    Almost instantly, Polsalino turned into a yellow flash and appeared above the revolutionary army, his mouth slightly twitched.


    "Feel the weight of the light."


    The next moment, Polsalino''s hands crossed on his chest shone with dazzling light, which was the prelude to the ultra-wide-range attack move "Eight-foot Qiong Gou Yu".


    However, just when the revolutionary army''s position was about to be baptized by countless terrifying light bombs, a terrifying pressure suddenly oppressed Polsalino, so that Polsalino instantly produced a kind of mountain range. The illusion, the whole person fell madly towards the ground.


    "Elementalization!"


    In the next moment, Polsalino''s body disintegrated into countless photons, got rid of the terrifying gravity, and when he returned to his human form again, he turned his eyes and looked at a blind middle-aged man standing in the revolutionary army''s position.


    "Where did the monster come from..." Polsalino pushed his sunglasses and said with a twitchy expression.


    And the ground under Yixiao��s feet suddenly cracked a small piece, carrying Yixiao to the sky above Polsalino, and said calmly.


    "As your admiral, is it too much to directly attack these young people? If you don''t dislike it, you can try your best to be your opponent in the next smile."


    After saying that, before Polsalino could respond, he smiled and waved the sword in his hand, and a purple flying slash slammed into Polsalino''s direction.


    "Hey, hey, you''re talking too much about yourself, aren''t you?"


    Polsalino said in a slightly dissatisfied tone, and instantly condensed the "Sky Cong Cloud Sword" composed of a large number of photons from his hand.


    "Boom!"


    "Good weight!"


    When Polsalino came into contact with that purple flying slash, he subconsciously had this feeling in his heart.


    That seemingly invisible flying slash seemed to contain the weight of several naval battleships.


    Almost instantly, Polsalino, who had made a mistake in his judgment, was pushed horizontally hundreds of meters away and left the sky above the revolutionary defense line.


    "This is... fluttering fruit? No, this is supposed to be the ability of ''heavy fruit''."


    Polsalino''s thoughts turned sharply, and he quickly judged the ability of the blind middle-aged man in front of him, and it suddenly became difficult.


    This is a powerful devil fruit with the completely opposite nature of the "Piao Piao Fruit" eaten by "Golden Lion" Shi Kee. The ability of Piao Piao Fruit is to make objects completely free from the influence of gravity and float under the manipulation of those who are capable.


    And "heavy fruit" is the strength and direction of gravity that can be used at will, even without relying on any objects at all, and can directly manipulate the gravity of a certain area out of thin air.


    The "Sky Cong Cloud Sword" in Polsalino''s hand flashed, and while the purple flying slash flew back towards the sky, he said a slightly solemn expression.


    "Tsk, monster..."


    However, before Polsalino could finish his words, he stepped on a small piece of soil and smiled as he approached Polsalino. The staff and knife he held in his hand seemed to be condensed by terrifying gravity.


    The next moment, while Polsalino''s tightly closed eyes showed a little whiteness, the staff and sword in his hand were drawn towards Polsalino with the momentum of Iai.


    "Gravity Knife Tiger!"


    "Boom!!!"


    In an instant, the terrifying gravity swept out like a tsunami along the direction of the sword''s swing!


    ��


    Not just the smile of fighting Polsalino in the sky, but the other Vice Admirals who tried to tear apart the Revolutionary Army��s defense line with their personal combat power were also intercepted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： strategic retreat

    Chapter 546 Strategic Retreat


    Of course, not everyone has the combat power of a lieutenant admiral in the Navy Headquarters.


    Perhaps looking at the entire sea, there is a visible gap between the strength of the lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters and the top level, but each of them is truly powerful and can be called the core combat power of the Navy.


    For example, "Peach Rabbit" Gion, "Tea Dolphin" plus, are much more powerful than the general naval headquarters.


    Therefore, despite the emergence of dozens of powerful revolutionary forces in the revolutionary army''s positions, they could only barely stop the raging of the Vice Admirals of the Navy Headquarters with mutual cooperation.


    In this way, it is inevitable that the revolutionary army line of defense will be torn open one after another, allowing the rest of the navy to break through.


    In the face of the strong suppression of the navy, Dorag, who stayed behind the revolutionary army line of defense, did not intend to take action at all, but issued one order after another through the special communication device of the revolutionary army, directing the whole army to constantly communicate with each other. Cover and retreat with layers of interception.


    For the Revolutionary Army, there were not a few occasions when the regime was quietly overthrown in a rioting country, but in that case, in addition to the weak Kingdom Army, the Revolutionary Army had to deal with some thugs and pirates who took the opportunity to make trouble.


    It was the first time for the Revolutionary Army to really face an opponent like the navy. This was a valuable experience.


    For this reason, more than half of this group of people participating in the defense line are the backbone of the military command of the future revolutionary army scheduled by Drago.


    Especially in the future, once the revolutionary army really starts a wave of war all over the world, it is impossible for the revolutionary army in every region to maintain an advantage in high-end combat power. Even more precious.


    However, while Drago used this to allow these backbones to accumulate experience, he did not have the slightest carelessness. He saw the domineering and domineering always shrouded the battlefield, and he was ready to take action at any time.


    Soon, the overall defense line of the revolutionary army began to retreat in an orderly manner, while constantly covering the companions, while constantly adjusting the line of defense between the retreats, mobilizing more strength to try to defeat the officers of the Navy Headquarters who had broken the formation one by one. .


    For a time, from a distance, it seemed that the revolutionary army had begun to retreat under the impact of the navy, and gradually it was on the verge of defeat, just holding on with a tenacious will to fight.


    However, Lieutenant General Crane also faintly felt something was wrong. Drago never appeared, and the retreat of the revolutionary army was too orderly. The actual number of casualties seemed... very small.


    "What is Dorag planning? Are you deliberately delaying time?" Lieutenant General Crane guessed the greatest possibility, and his brows could not help but frown.


    It''s just that Lieutenant General Crane has no more choices. The area where the navy landed is called "Nine Miles", and if you want to reach the "Flower Capital", the core area of ??"Wanokuni", unless you choose to make a big circle, otherwise Only forcibly pass through this "rabbit bowl" area.


    In this way, only by threatening the "City of Flowers" can the revolutionary army shrink its strength to resist the navy, pin the forces of the revolutionary army in the "City of Flowers" area, and avoid spreading to more "Wando" areas. .


    According to the information gathered by the Navy, there is a considerable gap between the average strength of the members of the Revolutionary Army and the elites of the Navy headquarters.


    However, the revolutionary army seems to have initially mastered a large number of weapon resources left over from the "Wano Kingdom" and the "Hundred Beast Pirates", resulting in the revolutionary army owning a large number of firearms and equipment.


    "Boost����"


    Lieutenant General ??Crane gave orders again, directing the navy to continuously launch a storm against the revolutionary army.


    Immediately, in addition to the monster-like strength between Polusalino and Yi Xiao who were fighting in the air, and the battle was indistinguishable for a while, the revolutionary army organization on the ground continued to pass the "exchange space for time". �� strategic retreat.


    For a time, the war that started in the central area of ??the Rabbit Bowl area gradually approached the edge of the "Flower Capital".


    ��


    And the war between the two forces, especially the extreme powerhouses such as Polusalino and Yi Xiao, produced aftermath but gradually affected the lower-level civilians of the "Wando Country".


    In order to avoid being affected, and out of fear of war instinct, most of the civilians in the Rabbit Bowl area, which were originally sparsely populated, began to flee to the surrounding areas.


    When Yamato built a large raft with wood and returned to the "Wano Country" with the "Warrior of All Beasts", all he saw was civilians fleeing in a hurry with their luggage on their backs.


    "Hey, what happened?"


    Sasaki jumped suddenly, stopped an old man with a pale face, and asked with a fierce expression.


    However, as soon as Sasaki''s words fell, he was kicked to the side by Yamato''s foot, and he rolled on the ground several times in a row.


    "Didn''t I already say it? We are not pirates, how can our attitude be so vicious?"


    Yamato angrily scolded Sasaki for teaching him a lesson, then turned to ask the old man with a smile on his face. "Excuse me, what happened?"


    Shocked by this series of events, especially the muscular man behind Yamato, the old man took a few steps back with a pale face.


    Yamato saw this and comforted again. "Don''t be afraid, they may have been members of the Hundred Beasts Pirates before, but now they are from me, it''s fine."


    However, hearing this sentence, the old man''s expression was even more panicked.


    Hundred Beast Pirates? !


    The name ?? is only for the civilians of Wano country, it is almost the same as the demon who has tormented them for decades.


    "Whatever...whatever you are, I don''t want to run away. After so many years of running away, it''s almost enough..."


    The old man sighed, then turned to sit directly on the ground, looking like he was being slaughtered, and said.


    "There is no treasure in the luggage. As for the food, I have been hungry for several days. Whatever else you want to do, just do it."


    But the next moment, as Yamato handed a rice ball to the old man, the old man''s indifferent eyes suddenly lit up.


    Looking at the hungry look of the old man gobbling down, Yamato couldn''t help showing helplessness on his face.


    In the old Wano country, even though it was poor, there were not many cases where the bottom civilians suffered from starvation.


    But with the black carbon orochi ruling the country of Wano, the alliance with Kaido constantly seeks the resources of the country of Wano, manufactures sea towers, and builds weapons factories, resulting in the production of a large amount of waste, labor reduction, environmental pollution and so on.


    This also led to the fact that the original fragile agricultural system of "Wano Country" was almost destroyed, and the black carbon orochi and Kaido would not consider importing food, not to mention the bad weather in the outer waters of Wano Country. The possibility of large-scale commercial exchanges.


    In this way, famine is the most common situation at the bottom of Wano country, let alone rice that can be made into rice balls, even a mouthful of clean water is difficult for the bottom-level civilians to drink.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： The capital of flowers that should not exist (the third)

    Chapter 547 The Capital of Flowers That Shouldn''t Exist (Part 3)


    When the forces of the Revolutionary Army began to spread completely in Wano Country, a lot of information about the bottom was gathered in the hands of Ion and Drago.


    Among them, the biggest sigh in Ion''s heart is the tenacious vitality of the civilians of "Wano Country".


    In the absence of food, security chaos, and even most of the water resources have become polluted water, the civilians of Wano country can still survive.


    "Many thanks!"


    And as the rice ball was quickly destroyed, the old man''s face turned straight and he thanked Yamato.


    "You''re welcome, I have also tried that feeling of hunger, and understand how desperate it is to be hungry..."


    Yamato waved his hand indifferently and asked. "Why do you seem to be fleeing, did something happen?"


    The old man sighed deeply when he heard the words and said. "The war has begun again..."


    "what?"


    Yamato asked in shock. "Revolutionary Army? Who went to war with the Revolutionary Army?"


    "I don''t know, but the direction of the war is over there, so hurry up and escape." The old man pointed in the direction he came from and said.


    Yamato frowned and asked Ion, who was beside him. "War? Ion, what do you think?"


    But suddenly, Yamato found that Ion was frowning and thinking, and couldn''t help shouting again. "Huh? Ion."


    Ion then seemed to come back to his senses and said. "Yamato, maybe I need to leave?"


    "What?" Yamato asked in confusion.


    "I need to confirm whether the navy is fighting the revolutionary army. If it is the navy, then I must also participate in this war."


    After a pause, Ion looked at Yamato and said in a serious tone.


    "As for this war, I don''t really want you to be involved in it. After all, even if Yamato''s combat power is not bad, there is still a gap with Dorag, but I think you won''t listen to what I say. Bar?"


    "So, Yamato!"


    Ion looked at Yamato''s amber eyes and said.


    "Check the situation of Wano Kingdom with your own eyes, and then follow your own will and make appropriate actions."


    After saying that, without waiting for Yamato to answer, Ion''s figure flashed, but he disappeared in place in an instant.


    In just a few breaths, Ion''s figure disappeared from Yamato''s line of sight, and swept towards the battlefield of the navy and the revolutionary army at a very fast speed.


    "I hope this flower that has been cultivated for a few days can really come in handy..."


    Ion looked back in Yamato''s direction and said inwardly.


    But even if Yamato''s final choice disappoints Ion, it doesn''t matter, Kwon should use her as a witness to prove to the Navy his whereabouts during the whole process of losing contact.


    In this way, Ion''s completely blank experience for the world government and navy in the past few days can be completely filled, and there is no need to worry about subsequent doubts and investigations.


    Of course, the most ideal situation is that Yamato can develop according to the trajectory set for her by Ion, and be a **** that can stabilize the situation in Wano.


    "Next, it''s time to let the war evolve to a level that you are satisfied with."


    At this point, Ion pushed his eyes, and the speed increased a little bit again.


    ��


    At the same time, the war between the revolutionary army and the navy has spread all the way from the center of the Rabbit Bowl to the peripheral areas, and the prosperous Flower Capital area is faintly visible.


    And in this fierce battle that lasted for nearly a day, the number of the revolutionary army into the battlefield also continued to grow, showing a kind of revolutionary army that gradually could not bear the pressure of the navy, and began to shrink and disperse to various places in the "Wando". The illusion of military strength.


    "What an ugly scar."


    Standing in an attic in the Capital of Flowers, Drago looked at the large number of traces left by the Rabbit Bowl area in this war, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Boss, this is something that cannot be avoided..."


    Standing next to Drago, the purple clothes on his body were slightly damaged, and he said calmly.


    "The Rabbit Bowl area is already one of the most desolate areas in Wano, which can minimize the damage caused by the war."


    paused, then smiled and asked with a little more doubt.


    "It''s just, chief, why do you want to let the battlefield spread to the vicinity of the Flower City? If a war is waged in the Flower City, it may not necessarily lead to the complete collapse of the country."


    "Smile, this is the decision made by the Chief of Staff." Drago replied.


    Hearing this with a smile, he said with a more convincing expression. "I see, if it''s that man, there must be his reasons, right?"


    During the two years that Yixiao joined the revolutionary army, his understanding of the revolutionary army gradually deepened. Even though Yixiao knew that he still had many secrets of the revolutionary army that he had not contacted, he also understood that if Dorag was a revolutionary army then the mysterious chief of staff is the brain of the revolutionary army.


    "Smile, do you think the ''City of Flowers'' is something that should exist in Wano?" Drago asked suddenly.


    Hearing this sentence, he could not help but become silent with a smile.


    In the past, Yixiao took the initiative to destroy his eyes in order not to see the ugliness of the world, but the wider range of knowledge and domineering also allowed Yixiao to see the state of the bottom of Wano more clearly.


    Compared with the prosperity and beauty of the "Flower City" that gathers all the wealth of Wano, the rest of Wano is almost barren and impoverished. Everywhere.


    Lack of food, chaotic law and order, bad environment...


    Suddenly, Yi Xiao thought of a possibility and asked in shock. "Could it be that the goal of the chief of staff is the capital of flowers?"


    "Yes, for the sake of longer-term peace, short-term pains must sometimes be endured."


    Drago put both hands on the guardrail, his body leaned forward slightly, and his eyes were firm.


    "Wano Country''s previous system was too rigid and rigid, and it could no longer keep up with this sea, let alone chasing the tide of the times..."


    "So the decision of the chief of staff is to completely destroy this prosperous flower city built on the suffering of all civilians in Wano country, completely cut off the previous system of Wano country, and let the so-called general rule system accompany the flower city completely. become history."


    "Also let this war affecting Wano country further stir up the desperate and dead environment of the entire Wano country, and then after destroying the rotten and false prosperity of the flower capital, the wealth and people gathered in the flower capital will flow. It really spreads into the rest of Wano''s veins."


    "Otherwise, Wano Country will only be like an endless loop, and the rest of the region will never develop except the Flower City."


    "Only in the ashes of the Flower City will the new future of Wano be born."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： real war arena

    Chapter 548 The Real War Stage


    At this moment, even with the measure and knowledge of a smile, he couldn''t help but fall into shock for this plan.


    You must know that the island where "Wano Country" is located is a super-large island, and it is completely different from the common islands in the sea.


    Just the area of ??the "Flower Capital" is enough to be comparable to the entire land of a considerable part of the "world government member countries".


    As the core area of ??"Wano Country", "Flower City" occupies almost 80% of the wealth and 60% of the population of Wano Country.


    In terms of normal concepts, once the "Flower City" is destroyed, it almost symbolizes the destruction of the "Wanokuni".


    "and many more����"


    At this moment, a smile suddenly thought of something, seeing the domineering look covering the entire flower capital, sensing the population within the flower capital, and said in surprise.


    "That''s why you deliberately played a rude stance in the flower capital before, and even fought a battle with Corazon over the flower capital, destroying a lot of houses, in order to create anxiety and panic, let the flower capital Are the residents fleeing?"


    "That''s right, especially as the war spread all the way from the Rabbit Bowl area to the vicinity of the "Flower City", under the panic of people, more than 90% of the civilians in the "Flower City" have chosen to flee."


    Dorag said calmly, not intending to hide.


    In other words, as an important combat force of the revolutionary army, it is necessary to communicate with a smile in order to avoid doubts about the plans of the revolutionary army in the future.


    And Yixiao''s answer to Ion in "Island of Oni" also made Drago and Ian have further confidence in the benevolence and righteousness embraced by Yixiao.


    "so����"


    Drago said with a sigh.


    "Next, let''s start the real war with the ''City of Flowers'' as the stage, let the navy, on behalf of the world government, share the evil of ending the old system of ''Wano Country'', and let ''Wano Country'' enter a new era. "


    smiled and nodded calmly, his closed eyelids lifted a little to reveal the whites of his eyes, and replied. "I understand."


    ��


    At the same time, among Marin Fando, the Warring States Marshal gritted his teeth and asked the adjutant in front of him with red eyes. "What did you say? Haven''t found it yet?"


    The adjutant swallowed his saliva nervously, stammering as he had never seen Marshal of the Warring States look so rude.


    "Hold... I''m sorry, Marshal, I''ve already searched the entire Marin Vando. The warship that left Marin Vando in the last day has also been notified to conduct an internal search, but... there is no news."


    "boom!"


    The Warring States Marshal slumped back onto the chair feebly, with a particularly ugly and complicated expression on his face, and muttered.


    "Impossible, the two of them are still children, where can they go?"


    Sora and Ying had been missing for a whole night, and the Warring States Marshal didn''t take it too seriously at first, thinking that they had gone somewhere to relax.


    However, when Marshal Sengoku noticed something was wrong and ordered a search, he could not find any trace of Sora and Ying.


    The whereabouts that can be determined in the end, but Sora and Ying returned to the courtyard and never appeared again.


    "Damn it! Find it, find it for me again, expand the area to the surrounding waters, and find them no matter what." The Warring States Marshal said angrily.


    "Yes!"


    The adjutant''s body suddenly tense, and he responded, and then quickly left the office and went to arrange staff.


    ��Blublu~��


    Immediately, the phone bug that was put aside rang.


    The Warring States Marshal glanced at it, took a few deep breaths, and then answered the phone bug.


    "I am Sengoku."


    The next moment, the voice of the Five Old Stars came out.


    "Marshal Sengoku, why did the navy of Wano country stop the attack after pushing the front line to the vicinity of the ''Flower City''?"


    The Warring States Marshal replied in a calm tone.


    "Master Wu Laoxing, after the war lasted for a day and a night, most of the navy was quite tired and needed a little time to repair, and Dorag never showed up, and the military force of the Revolutionary Army began to follow the flowers. They are all stationed, and if they continue to attack, it may lead to the destruction of the ''Flower City''."


    However, listening to the explanation of the Warring States Marshal, several voices of dissatisfaction from the five old stars came out one after another from the phone bug.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, the navy is exhausted, and the revolutionary army is equally exhausted. It is precisely the opportunity to expel the revolutionary army from Wano country in one breath, and even destroy the revolutionary army. How can you easily give the opponent a chance to breathe?"


    "Yes, as for the destruction of the ''City of Flowers'', that kind of thing is not important at all. Wano Country is not a world alliance country, and even Wano Country used to be an enemy of the World Government. Even if the entire Wano Country is taken It doesn''t matter if it''s destroyed."


    "As for Drago, that guy didn''t make a move, maybe he was taking the opportunity to recuperate. After all, even if Drago really killed Kaido, he probably paid an extremely serious price, not to mention what the world government knew. The intelligence shows that Corazon also led the pirate group to Wano Country and fought a battle with Drago in the Flower City."


    Hearing the last sentence, the Warring States Marshal couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. "What? Corazon is in Wano Country?"


    Immediately, the Warring States Marshal reacted, recalling that when Corazon was invited to participate in the war against the "Hundred Beast Pirates" and the "Red-Haired Pirates", Corazon once proposed to occupy the "Harmony". country" conditions.


    "Corazon also intends to capture Wano Kingdom?" asked the Sengoku Marshal.


    "No matter what Corazon''s purpose is, the threat of the revolutionary army is far above Corazon. We will consider Corazon''s affairs after the revolutionary army is eliminated."


    The Five Old Stars said with a firm voice. "Now, as the navy continues to attack, we must nip the revolutionary army in the bud."


    The Warring States Marshal pursed his lips tightly and could only answer. "Yes."


    Afterwards, the Warring States Marshal, even from his own strategic perspective, consolidated the naval defense line in the Rabbit Bowl area, threatening the revolutionary army''s further control and penetration of the "Wono Country", and waiting for the support of Garp and the CP0 team is the safest. practice.


    Especially when the Navy''s information on the "Wanokuni" and the Revolutionary Army is still blank, there is a considerable risk of continuing to attack.


    In addition, as the core area of ??Wano Country, there are a large number of civilians in the "Flower City", and the outbreak of war is likely to cause a large number of innocent casualties.


    But under the orders of the Five Old Stars, he could only convey the order to continue the attack to Admiral Crane.


    For a while, the front line was advanced to the war between the Rabbit Bowl area and the Flower Capital area, and the war continued after a pause for less than a moment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： full-scale war

    Chapter 549 Full-scale war broke out


    "Bang bang bang!!"


    A series of artillery pieces that the navy temporarily disassembled from the wreckage of the battleship that floated to the shore roared towards the capital of flowers, opening the prelude to the next round of war.


    "Fight back, fight back..."


    And the revolutionary army controlled the artillery made by the "Hundred Beast Pirates" arsenal in the past to fight back.


    For a while, before the two sides faced each other, bullets flooded the entire battlefield.


    At this moment, Lieutenant Flying Squirrel, who was the first to be unable to hold back, drew his sword and slashed a flying slash in the direction of the capital of flowers, smashing all the shells and bullets along the way, and headed straight for the direction of the capital of flowers. , trying to open a gap.


    However, the flying slash had not yet approached the capital of flowers, as if it had suffered some heavy pressure, it shattered directly in the middle.


    "Da da da!"


    The next moment, in front of the revolutionary army''s defense line, he stood up with a stalwart smile, and slowly returned the staff and sword in his hands.


    With the appearance of a smile, the expressions of a large number of admirals could not help but look solemn.


    "Smile, it''s that monster again!"


    This unknown figure in the sea in the past shocked the Navy this time.


    This is a monster who has been fighting with General "Kizuna" Polsalino for a day and a night, but the two sides are still inexorable.


    There is no doubt that this is a strong man who really stands at the top of the sea!


    But in the next instant, Polsalino, who appeared above the navy, crossed his hands, a dazzling light erupted, and a large number of terrifying light bullets poured out in the direction of a smile.


    "Eight-foot Qionggou Yu!"


    And just as the countless light bullets approached, the smiling head slightly turned to the side, and the sheathed staff and sword suddenly swung forward.


    "Gravity Knife Tiger."


    In an instant, the gravity enough to distort everything was released, rushing forward like a wave.


    And those powerful light bombs bombarded the waves of gravity, but they exploded as if they had hit a wall.


    For a time, in the middle of the battlefield between the revolutionary army and the navy, it seemed as if countless golden fireworks were lit up.


    However, the originally blind smile was not affected by this light, and he instantly sensed the intention of the navy through the domineering perception, and reminded loudly.


    "Attention, the Navy is coming!"


    In the next moment, as the light generated by the bombardment of the light bombs on the gravitational wave dissipated, many lieutenant admirals of the naval headquarters had taken the opportunity to approach the defense line established by the revolutionary army in the "Flower City".


    However, before Yixiao could make any move, Polsalino''s figure instantly appeared beside Yixiao, and his slightly raised right foot shone with bright golden rays of light aiming at Xiaoxiao.


    "Smile and remind others of the premise, but you have to spare yourself~ Feel the weight of the speed of light..."


    "Light Speed ??Kick!"


    Facing the speed of Polsalino''s sudden burst of full strength, Yi Xiao only had time to pull out his staff and knife to block it.


    "Armed Color Overlay!"


    "Boom!"


    In the huge explosion, Yi Xiao was kicked out, but after receiving the full blow from Polsalino, Yi Xiao''s burly body was still stable, and he quickly adjusted his posture and used the stick in his backhand. The knife swung in the direction of Polsalino.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    A series of purple flying slashes surrounded Polsalino.


    However, almost in an instant, Polsalino shuttled out of the siege of the flying slashes and reappeared beside Yi Laughing.


    "It''s terrifying to be able to fight back so quickly..."


    However, before Polsalino could finish speaking, a terrifying gravity suddenly descended.


    "Crack... Kick!"


    With a smile as the center, the surrounding ground collapsed like an abyss almost instantly, and Polsalino all fell to the collapsed ground under the pressure of this sudden gravity.


    "Gravity Knife��Meteor Strike!"


    Immediately, with a smile, he slashed in the direction of Polsalino.


    For a while, along the trajectory of the laughing stick and the knife, the gravity rose almost infinitely out of control, and the rocks, soil, and even the steel it touched were instantly crushed into powder.


    Even the light that fills the air is distorted!


    But in the next instant, the bottom of the ground that collapsed like an abyss lit up with unprecedented light, and then burst upwards.


    "Boom!"


    The collision of ??gravity and photons exploded, causing the entire ground to tremble as if it were an earthquake. A large number of members of the Revolutionary Army and the navy had difficulty even maintaining a standing posture.


    However, this also gave the admirals a great opportunity to take advantage of the tremors on the ground to quickly break through the defense line established by the revolutionary army line, leading the elites of the headquarters to open gaps everywhere.


    "Back, back..."


    Faced with this situation, a large number of revolutionary armies skillfully began to cover each other and retreat.


    For a while, the battlefield began to gradually spread towards the interior of the "Capital of Flowers". The fire ignited, the houses collapsed, the sound of melee collisions, and the sound of gunfire and artillery.


    Just as the battle situation was gradually approaching a street chaotic battle with increasing casualties on both sides, the wind... picked up!


    The wind is rising!


    is just a few breaths, and it has even evolved into an extremely exaggerated horror storm.


    "Ahhhh~~~"


    A considerable part of the navy was engulfed in an instant by the storm before they could dodge, and even the houses they grabbed and tried to stabilize were engulfed by the storm.


    "Dorag, has this guy finally shot?"


    Quite a few high-ranking naval generals who were familiar with Dorag''s abilities stared at the roof of a high-rise building in the Capital of Flowers.


    Wild wind hunting, facing the gazes of a large number of admirals, Drago untied the gray cloak draped over his body with one hand, allowing the gray cloak to be swept away by the storm in an instant, revealing Drago''s frantic hairstyle, full of It''s a tattooed face, a domineering look...


    "My colleagues, I haven''t seen you for many years."


    Dorag said in a calm voice, his eyes swept over many familiar admirals below. "I really don''t want to do it with you guys, but it seems impossible at the moment."


    With scars all over his body, Lieutenant General Dauberman, who looked fierce and fierce, rebuked him without hesitation. "Don''t be hypocritical, Drago, today is the end of you, a naval traitor."


    "Why don''t you believe me?"


    Drago sighed helplessly, and immediately said. "But it doesn''t matter, the wind will pass on my sadness and helplessness to yours..."


    The next moment, Drago''s eyes suddenly changed.


    "On the body!!!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： The destructive wind! (third more)

    Chapter 550 The Destructive Wind! (third more)


    However, in the blink of an eye, Drago, who was quite far away from the Vice Admirals, disappeared instantly.


    And the wind surrounding the entire "Flower City" became more and more intense.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, Lieutenant General Dauberman''s domineering sense of sight suddenly sensed something, and the knife held in his left hand suddenly slashed towards an open place.


    The next moment, Drago appeared in that empty place, and with a raised left hand, the domineering left hand wrapped in armament steadfastly held Lieutenant General Dauberman''s knife.


    "You''ve been seen through, Drago!" said Lieutenant General Dauberman.


    "I''m really underestimated, do you think it''s the past? Dauberman..."


    As Dorag''s voice fell, the vice admirals who were not waiting around Dauberman moved towards Dorag and surrounded Dorag. A terrifying hurricane suddenly erupted with Dorag as the center. Grid engulfed with Dauberman.


    "Oops!"


    Seeing this, the rest of the Vice Admirals sensed something was wrong and tried to break the hurricane to support Dauberman.


    However����


    "Boom!"


    The hurricane suddenly exploded, and the violent air waves blew all the surrounding admirals almost instantly.


    At this moment, Drago seemed to appear in front of all the vice admirals at the same time, and the fists covered with armament-colored domineering and flowing wind fell with enough power to hit flat mountain peaks.


    "Bang bang bang!!!"


    In an instant, when the rest of the admirals came back to their senses, they suddenly discovered that most of the powerful admirals of the Admiralty had collapsed in the blink of an eye, including Vice Admiral Ghost Spider, Vice Admiral Huoshaoshan, and Vice Admiral Dauberman. A powerful veteran lieutenant general.


    "How... how is this possible? Just a moment..."


    "The lieutenant generals were knocked down..."


    "Strange...monster!!!"


    ��


    In the terrified eyes of the surrounding navy, Drago continued to stay where he was, as if he hadn''t moved, and at his feet lay Dauberman, who was covered in terrifying scars cut by the wind.


    Around Drago, the only admirals who could still stand were Vice Admiral Flying Squirrel, Vice Admiral Gion, and Vice Admiral Plus.


    ''End...not a level at all! ��


    Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel, who was relatively young and hadn''t had contact with Drago in the past, but at this moment panic was sprouting in his heart.


    Just now, it was not that Vice Admiral Flying Squirrel was stronger than the other Vice Admirals, so he remained unscathed. In fact, it was just that Drago did not choose to attack him when the hurricane exploded.


    As for Gion and Kaji, who had just blocked, or avoided Drago''s attack, their faces were quite solemn at the moment.


    "Gion, as expected, in front of a strong person who does not have the level of an admiral, the admiral will be too reluctant to deal with such an enemy, and you may suffer." Plus Ke said in a low voice.


    Gion heard the words, but his eyes did not waver. "Are there any other options?"


    Hearing this sentence, Kaji''s expression twitched slightly, and he understood that they did not retreat.


    Under the circumstance that General Polsalino and Yi Xiao are restrained by each other, the only way to restrain Drago is to rely on the future of the Navy. Otherwise, with the ability of "Wind Wind Fruit" possessed by Drago, it will not take long at all to contain Drago. Naval annihilation.


    Plusji pulled out the two specially-made short guns around his waist, and said slowly. "Since this is the case, then according to the old method, you are restrained from the front, and I will assist in finding flaws..."


    However, it was Drago''s voice that echoed behind the count.


    "I don''t think so..."


    Jia Ji was shocked, his eyes shifted slightly to the back, and he immediately noticed Drago''s raised fist.


    ''when? So fast! ��


    "You guys are even more wretched than Polsalino. As a man, you let a woman fight head-on, while you are hiding and planning to shoot cold shots?!"


    The next moment, as Drago''s voice came into Jiaji''s ears, Drago''s fist, which was wrapped in armed domineering and windy, slammed towards Jiaji''s back, without giving him any evasion at all. Or an opportunity to fight back.


    Just, at this moment...


    "My Flow �� The Moon of Pilu!"


    A golden waning moon seemed to appear suddenly, and "Famous Sword, Jinpira" was hidden in that waning moon and cut off towards Drago''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    The collision between the ?? fist and the "Famous Sword, Jinpira" instantly detonated the wind entwined above Drago''s fist, and instantly flattened the houses within a radius of ten meters.


    And when Kaji took the opportunity to retreat, the two guns in his hands also spit out a bullet, wrapped in a special armament color domineering, and went towards Drago''s eyes with precision.


    However, a gust of wind suddenly rose, but it directly affected the trajectory of the two bullets, and swiped over the top of Drago''s head.


    Drago''s eyes narrowed, but he felt a bit of a threat from Gion and the bonus.


    These two guys are not of the same rank as ordinary admirals. No wonder Ion once praised them for the possibility of becoming "admirals" in the future.


    It''s just, that''s just the future!


    Drago''s figure swayed quickly, and after quickly banging Gion several times, he did not choose to go all out to overturn Gion.


    After all, how could Drago not be clear about the unclear relationship between Gion and Ion?


    Even the fact that Ion and Gion walked under the moon with Gion when Hancock and Robin were not around not long ago, Drago has learned from the spies who were placed in the navy.


    so����


    Dorag directly aimed at the super!


    "Total, be careful!"


    Gion quickly chased in the direction of Drago, but at the same time, he also quickly and loudly reminded the countdown.


    And at this time, Kaji couldn''t stop scolding her mother again and again, and she didn''t understand why Drago ignored Gion, and instead chased after him as if he had hatred for him.


    "Do you really think I''m easy to deal with? Dorag?!"


    Plusji said angrily, seeing that Drago was getting closer and closer, and shot several bullets in succession that aimed at the key points such as Drago''s eyes, heart, and throat.


    However, for Dorag, who has the ability of "Wind Wind Fruit", it is easy to change the trajectory of the bullet, and he has natural restraint for gunners, snipers and the like.


    However, just when Drago subconsciously changed the trajectory of those bullets.


    What Drago didn''t expect at all was that the bullets that had changed their trajectories suddenly collided with each other, and then one of the bullets turned and shot from the side towards Drago''s temple.


    "Boom!"


    The bullet passed, and blood splattered on Drago''s face!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： Sakura and Wind

    Chapter 551 Cherry Blossoms and the Wind


    The wide-eyed Plus Ji''s eyes couldn''t help but reveal a bit of pity. The bullet that he calculated accurately based on Dorag''s habit of manipulating the wind did hit Dorag, but it was only the color of Dorag''s armament. Domineering is so strong that it can be forcibly resisted?


    No, it''s not just armed and domineering, but also has that physique...


    Really deserves to be the bloodline of Lieutenant General Garp, the amazing armed arrogance and physique inheritance, but he is careless...


    "Pfft!"


    Plusji looked down at his chest, a blow wrapped around his fist and imprinted on it, blood almost spurted out of his mouth, and a considerable part of the blood splashed on Drago''s face.


    "Total!!!"


    Seeing this, Gion, whose speed was a beat slower, couldn''t help but let out an angry shout, and the "Famous Sword - Kinpira" in his hand instantly burst out with a terrifying flying slash and drowned towards Drago.


    "I flow, the wind of Vira!"


    At this moment, Gaku, who was flying backwards under Drago''s blow, witnessed this scene, opened his mouth, and a large mouthful of blood poured into his throat, but he was unable to say what he wanted to say.


    ��Gion, let��s go! The level of this guy is different from what we are today, and it is absolutely impossible to defeat this monster without the power of a real general level...''


    ''Dorag, this man is a monster, and his strength is absolutely no less than that of Lieutenant General Garp! ! ! ��


    Kaji''s eyes stared at Drago, and he wanted to raise his hand to aim at Drago with the short gun in his hand again, but after being punched from the front, his internal organs were severely damaged, but there was not even a trace of strength. Can''t even mention it.


    In the face of Gion''s flying slash, Drago turned around and waved his hand to the rear, and the violent wind was like a wall, firmly intercepting the flying slash released by Gion. down.


    "Really, is the current admiral only at this level? No wonder the pirates in this sea are increasingly rampant..."


    Drago''s ruthless and domineering eyes stared at Gion through the gust of wind, his figure suddenly moved, and the fist wrapped around the wind seemed to be an extreme eye, and he could burst out with terrifying power at any time to completely destroy Gion. engulf.


    Gion''s eyes shrank, and the pressure he felt from Drago was even higher than Polsalino.


    The man in front of him is simply a monster who has developed the natural devil fruit, domineering, and physical skills to the top level. He is... a natural disaster transformed by the gust of wind!


    Under the violent wind, Gion first felt a sense of insignificance in the face of the power of nature.


    At this moment, a familiar cherry blossom flashed out of the corner of Gion''s eyes.


    The next moment, the sea of ??cherry blossoms came over the sky, pouring down from the sky like a waterfall.


    "Boom!!!"


    The wind and the cherry blossoms intertwined and collided, but in an instant, it seemed that the flower capital, which was full of war and blood, returned to the dreamlike spring.


    The next moment, Jun''s cloak with the word "Buddha" fluttered against the wind in Gion''s line of sight. A familiar and slender figure stood in front of Drago, and Yan''s gentle voice followed. It reached Gion''s ears.


    "Fortunately we caught up."


    "Yon, sure enough, sure enough, you **** is still alive..."


    Gion''s eyes could not help but sparkle with sparkling tears of excitement and joy, but the heart that had planned to fight to the death was completely relaxed in an instant.


    "That is����"


    "Lieutenant General Ion?!!!"


    Not only Gion, but even all the navies who were fighting hard in the Flower City couldn''t help showing incomparable excitement and excitement when they witnessed this scene.


    The body that was crumbling under the wind and natural disaster seemed to have a backbone in an instant.


    For a time, the morale of the navy rose almost at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the cheers even reached the naval command post outside the Flower City.


    "what happened?"


    Lieutenant General Crane, who was battered by the terrifying combat power displayed by Drago, noticed the change in morale, and hurriedly asked.


    The navy, who was always watching the battlefield as a watcher, was also excited at this time, and even stammered.


    "It''s Ya... Lieutenant General Ian... Lieutenant General Ian is back.


    "what?"


    Hearing the words, Lieutenant General He couldn''t help but be shocked. He didn''t care about excitement. He quickly changed the order that he was about to issue "Polusalino will hold Drago, and the navy will start a full retreat", instructing to attack the "Flower". The navy of the "Capital" began to change its formation with Ion as the core.


    At this moment, the vision over the capital of flowers is becoming more and more amazing. The sky on one side is covered with dark clouds, and violent winds are surging from time to time, as if to engulf the earth, but the sky on the other side almost appears. The overwhelming sea of ??cherry blossoms dyes the earth a dreamlike cherry color.


    "It''s been a long time, Tefimer Ion, that weak boy who was often sick didn''t expect to grow to this height." Drago said with a bit of solemn expression on his face.


    Ion pushed his glasses and stood opposite Drago, with a bit of sigh in his tone.


    "Yeah, long time no see, Monkey D. Drago, it''s been about twenty years since you betrayed the navy? I didn''t expect you to remember me. I''m really honored."


    At the same time, Ion glanced back at Gion, then glanced at the vice admirals lying around and said.


    "It''s really merciless, Drago, these are all your colleagues in the past."


    "Yon, don''t say such ridiculous remarks, men should follow their own path and will and throw their fists, instead of being restrained by ridiculous comradeship..."


    After a pause, Drago slowly raised one hand, clenched his five fingers into a fist, and said. "Even if it''s you."


    "To bring the world to the abyss of chaos and sin, is that what you call the way and the will? Drago!"


    Ion asked in a stern tone, and the overwhelming sea of ??cherry blossoms behind him seemed to riot along with it.


    "If that''s the case, then either your so-called path or your will, I will completely... stop it without leaving any leeway!"


    While speaking these words, Ion made a secret gesture towards Gion with the palm behind his back, implying that Gion took the opportunity to lead the fallen Vice Admirals out of the battlefield and avoid being caught by the next ones. Battles are involved.


    "Has the little devil who used to lie on the hospital bed learn to speak big now?"


    A sarcastic smile appeared on Drago''s vicious face, and in a flash, his fist that almost turned into a terrifying eye slammed at Ion.


    "Then try it, Ion!!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： The flames of war spread to the entire flower capital

    Chapter 552 The war spread to the entire flower capital


    "Boom!"


    Dragna''s punch towards Ion lost its original target, and the remaining power poured into the ground, almost instantly causing the ground within a few hundred meters to roll like a wave.


    The next moment, with the wave of Ion, who appeared in the air, the overwhelming sea of ??cherry blossoms instantly rioted, and waterfalls seemed to be composed of countless cherry blossoms pouring towards Dorag.


    However, in the face of the endless cherry blossoms, Drago''s frantic black hair fluttered, but he didn''t mean to avoid it at all, but centered on himself and raised a terrifying hurricane head-on. That one after another cherry blossom waterfall.


    "Boom boom boom~~~"


    Obviously it was the invisible wind and the fragile cherry blossoms, but there was a loud roar between the two colliding.


    Just as the hurricane and Sakura Falls were stalemate, Drago''s voice came from the exaggerated hurricane.


    "It''s useless, Ion, as long as the wind blows, it will only get stronger and stronger, until it brings a new change to this world, even your cherry blossoms can only flutter with the wind powerlessly!"


    As Drago''s voice fell, the scale of the hurricane continued to expand, gradually even evolving to a terrifying level of several kilometers in diameter.


    "This is simply a natural disaster!"


    "Quick...dodge..."


    "Back, back, if you get caught in a hurricane, you will die instantly."


    ��


    For a time, the navy and revolutionary army that were originally around Dorag and Ion almost retreated desperately to avoid being engulfed by the terrifying hurricane.


    With the physical quality of ordinary people, once caught in that terrifying hurricane, it may not be as simple as being thrown away, I am afraid it is not impossible to be torn apart.


    "It''s too exaggerated, that man named Dorag!"


    Together with Gion, they tried their best to take the unconscious Vice Admirals away from Vice Admiral Flying Squirrel near the battlefield, and said with a somewhat shocked expression.


    Even though Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel only witnessed the power of "Red-haired" Shanks and "Beasts" Kaido not long ago, compared to Dorag, who is a natural ability, the scene caused by Dorag is exaggerated. Still let Lieutenant Flying Squirrel swallow saliva subconsciously.


    While watching the collision between the sea of ??cherry blossoms and the hurricane in the distance, Gion still said confidently. "But in the end, it will definitely be Lieutenant General Ion."


    Lieutenant General ?? Flying Squirrel heard the words, and his tone couldn''t help showing a bit of happiness. "Fortunately, Lieutenant General Ion returned safely, otherwise I''m afraid no one can stop the monster Dorag."


    Gion nodded, and while paying attention to the battle between Drago and Ion, he also devoted his energy to the command and dispatch of the navy.


    In an area on the outer periphery, as the battle between Ion and Drago became abnormally larger, the continuous battle between Polsalino and a smile also temporarily eased.


    "What a terrible monster, smile..."


    Polusalino pushed off the sunglasses with one lens off, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the smile in front of him, and said.


    "But now it seems that even if the two of us win or lose, it is no longer the center of gravity that determines the direction of the battlefield. How about we just sit down and talk and let the time pass?"


    "Is this the ''Ambiguous Justice'' that General Porusalino is famous for?"


    smiled and said calmly.


    "It''s just that the old man is different from you. If you can win the battle, then the old man can go to support the leader and leave the lieutenant general Ion behind."


    "What a terrible statement, but did you monster misunderstand something?"


    Polusalino said with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth. "What gave you the illusion that you could take me down?"


    In the next moment, the collision of gravity and photons broke out again, and the aftermath of the battle was no less powerful than the exaggerated hurricane and the sea of ??cherry blossoms.


    However, the area of ??"The Capital of Flowers" is quite large. Even if the battle of these four top combat powers occupies a considerable area, there are still many areas where the navy and the revolutionary army are still at war.


    For a time, the war between the revolutionary army and the navy became more and more intense in the "City of Flowers", with countless buildings collapsing, and the raging war gradually affected the entire territory of the "City of Flowers".


    Some of them were lucky enough to be reluctant to leave the prosperous and beautiful place of the "Flower City" and began to flee for their lives in the barren areas around the Flower City.


    Bringing their family and family, and without any obstruction from the revolutionary army, quite a few people did not forget to bring all valuables...


    Since the remnants of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" in Wano Country have been thoroughly swept away by the revolutionary army, even the revolutionary army has secretly dredged the "Kimi", "Louhou", The roads in the "White Dance" and other areas have wiped out all the beasts and bandits along the way.


    Therefore, at this moment, the "Warriors of All Beasts" are in sight of the "refugee waves" that have successfully escaped from the "Capital of Flowers".


    Squatting on the top of a hill, Sasaki put one hand in front of his eyes to block the sunlight, and looked at the residents of the Flower City who appeared every few minutes below, and said with a sigh.


    "I didn''t expect the untouchables in the ''Flower City'' to hide so many things. If you can go down and grab it, I''m afraid the harvest will be quite rich, right?"


    Jack, who was as burly as a hill, reminded in a loud voice. "Sasaki, the current boss forbids any looting."


    "Yes, yes, I was just joking..."


    Sasaki shrugged, turned his head to look at Yamato beside him, and found that Yamato didn''t pay any attention to him at this time, just staring at the "refugee tide" below with complicated eyes.


    "War..."


    Yamato murmured.


    In the eyes of the navy, the civilians of Wano country fled, and it was normal to stay away from the war; in the eyes of the revolutionary army, these gathered most of the wealth and population of the "Wano country", and they would be scattered everywhere. Bringing new life to Wano Country...


    But for the vast majority of the native Wano people, including Yamato, the feeling is that the "Wano country" is gradually sliding towards the abyss of war, and the entire "Wano country" seems to be completely destroyed... ...and it''s not far away!


    "Without a little action, Wano Kingdom will perish!"


    "The revolutionary army, the navy, and the world government, they don''t care about the future of Wano country at all..."


    Yamato clenched his teeth, and the five fingers holding the mace tightened.


    "What must be done, what must be done, and if this continues, Wano will be destroyed!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： Reappearing White Emperor Sword (third more)

    Chapter 553 Reappearance of the White Emperor Sword (Third Edition)


    In the capital of flowers.


    "Boom!!!"


    The collision between the hurricane and the cherry blossoms became more and more intense. The hurricane that was blowing more and more intensely expanded, and even the seemingly endless sea of ??cherry blossoms was stirred up.


    "Ahahaha, Ion, my ability is to completely restrain you, let''s die!!!"


    Drago''s frantic laughter echoed in the "Flower Capital" with the gale, and also made Ion in mid-air seem to be teetering under the gust of wind.


    "You guy..."


    Ion''s expression was extremely solemn, as if he had encountered an extremely difficult situation, which also made the hearts of many navies who were concerned about Ion nervous.


    On the surface, Drago''s "Wind and Wind Fruit" does have a considerable restraining effect on Ion''s ability, and the tiny cherry blossom petals can''t resist the gust of wind.


    Even though the number of cherry blossoms that Ion manipulated has reached an exaggerated level that can be called an endless ocean, it still began to retreat under the continuously expanding hurricane.


    "Not good..."


    Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel saw this, his brows furrowed, and he said. "Gion, we need to find a way to support Lieutenant General Ion, otherwise the situation may get worse and worse."


    But Gion shook his head and said confidently. "It''s not yet Lieutenant General Ion''s strongest posture, so don''t worry."


    "The strongest stance?!" Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel asked in confusion.


    Gion''s eyes flashed a few scenes of clear memories, and said slowly.


    "Yes, the pure white formed by the gathering of countless cherry blossoms, even after six years have passed, is still extremely shocking. Its name is..."


    At the same time, countless cherry blossoms gathered towards Ion frantically, and the pure white wings slowly opened behind Ion.


    "Final Scene �� White Emperor Sword!"


    "The pinnacle of cherry blossom color is pure white; the intersection of billions of blades gives birth to a posture called White Emperor Sword!"


    Ion''s voice echoed in the "City of Flowers". In the sky-high hurricane, Ion''s figure did not shake in the slightest, and the pure white light seemed to be transformed into the light of justice.


    "Dorag, this is a posture that I didn''t show when I dealt with Shanks, and it''s also the strongest posture that only the enemy I swore to kill will show!"


    At this moment, Yon, who is almost middle-aged, has almost recovered from the so-called "secondary disease", but in order to make his battle with Drago appear incomparably real, and to convince the world government and navy that he has done his best , Ion had to fall ill again.


    In fact, for Yon, if he is fighting against a powerful enemy with similar combat power, he will show the ultimate enhanced destructive power, but the degree of exertion depends on his kendo and physique.


    This approach of giving up his own speed and Sakura Sea''s numerical advantage and choosing instead a risky melee fight can only show that Yawn is definitely sick.


    The degree of sickness is even equivalent to a mage filling himself up with various buffs, and then going naked to play hand-to-hand combat with berserkers.


    But, after all, we are acting...


    What''s more, as we all know, the name of "Navy Hero" of Yan is based on the "End Scene��White Emperor Sword" that once penetrated the "Ancient Weapon��Pluto", so Yan can only use "End Scene�� "White Emperor Sword" and Drago have a friendly battle to the end.


    ''Fortunately, Sora and Ying are not around, otherwise it will definitely spread to them, right? ��


    In addition to ranting frantically in his heart, on the surface, he has a look of going all out and doing everything he can.


    In the next instant, the White Emperor Sword, which was made of pure white converging in Yon''s hand, slashed towards the hurricane in front of him that seemed to engulf everything.


    Pure white light falls, no collision, no sound...


    Only that hurricane had a white line from it, and then... it collapsed directly.


    Breath of the wind!


    With a power that can be said to be devastating, he will knock down many vice admirals in an instant, and claim to have killed the "strongest creature in the sea, land and air" Kaido''s Dorag alone. A look of shock for the gaffe.


    "Is this the legendary ''one hundred million knives is one knife''? It''s an exaggerated power."


    "Dorag, this is the power gathered by hundreds of millions of tiny blades. You can''t destroy it with your wind alone. As for the so-called restraint, it is the biggest joke in the world."


    Yon''s figure flashed, and he instantly appeared not far in front of Drago. The White Emperor Sword in his hand pointed directly at Drago and said.


    "Dorag, as a navy traitor, you who are trying to lead this sea into the chaotic abyss with dangerous thoughts, you used to hide in hard-to-find corners, but since you have taken the initiative to show up, in the name of justice , it''s time for you to end here."


    "Do not make jokes!!!"


    Drago roared suddenly, and the gust of wind that was visible to the naked eye madly gathered towards Drago''s arms, as if to turn those arms into eyes that could tear everything apart.


    Armed Color Domineering... Cover!


    Overlord''s color is domineering... entangled!


    In an instant, the eye of the wind surrounded by a large number of black and red lightning slammed towards Ion. "The will to reform the sea is definitely not something that justice can defeat, Ion!!!"


    "Dorag, don''t you still understand the path you are sticking to... is there no future?"


    In the roar of Drago and Ion, the two collided with a bang, and the terrifying aftermath was almost dyed white on one side of the "Capital of Flowers", and countless gusts of wind erupted on the other side.


    The sky is torn apart, the earth is in turmoil...


    Even though Ion and Drago have been deliberately restraining the aftermath of the battle, the power of that head-on collision is unquestionably real.


    For a time, all the navy and revolutionary army in the "Capital of Flowers" had a feeling of trepidation, as if they might be turned into powder at any time by the aftermath of the two constantly colliding forces.


    "Is this the real power of those two monsters?"


    "How terrifying? Just arrogantly perceiving it with the arrogance of seeing and hearing, all instinctively generate fear of staying away."


    "The Drago who forced Lieutenant General Ion to use the ''End Scene White Emperor Sword'' is definitely a dangerous monster in this sea."


    ��


    Amid the occasional trembling voices of the navy and the revolutionary army, the war in the "Capital of Flowers" did not stop at all, but gradually reached a climax.


    The navy carrying the name of "justice" and the revolutionary army carrying the idea of ??"renovation" are all fighting in this area called "The Capital of Flowers".


    And the "City of Flowers", an area that represented the prosperity and splendor of "Wanokuni", was also destroyed bit by bit in this war.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： future marshal candidate

    Chapter 554 Candidates for the future marshal


    And this war that broke out in the isolated "Wanokuni", this time, is being watched by countless forces in this sea.


    Following the big incident of the capture of "Red-haired" Shanks, one of the newly promoted "Four Emperors", "Hundred Beasts" Kaido died one after another in "Wano Country", and "Navy Hero" Ion was shipwrecked. Life and death are unknown, and events such as the emergence of the revolutionary army who have been hunted by the world government can not be described as shocking.


    Under this series of shocking events, "Wano Country" almost forcibly attracted the attention of countless forces in an extremely rude way.


    This ancient kingdom of seclusion and isolation has a long tradition of "samurai", superb forging craftsmanship and "Wanokuni" resources of sea towers, and it has become a battleground for pirates, revolutionary army and navy.


    Even though the outer waters of "Wano Country" have extremely bad weather, several days after the death of "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, there are still a large number of intelligence personnel who risked their lives to infiltrate Wano Country and rushed to the country smoothly. I went to this "Wanokuni War" that lasted for nearly two days.


    Among them, in addition to the strength of a smile that is comparable to that of a naval admiral, the most striking thing in the whole war is the return of "Navy Hero" Ion, and the rumored "End Scene �� White Emperor Sword" posture is displayed Fight to the death with Dorag! ! !


    The victory or defeat between these two is likely to affect the balance of the ownership of "Wando".


    ��


    Holy Mary Joa, in the middle of the powers.


    "Dorag, sure enough, this man has become a serious problem..."


    Blonde Five Old Stars looked at the images synchronized through the Navy channel, and said in a dissatisfied tone.


    "In this matter, CP0 had a serious dereliction of duty, and even allowed Drago to develop the revolutionary army to such a degree that he even took the opportunity to kill Kaido and occupied the ''Wano Country'', but he did not notice any intelligence in advance. "


    "I roughly estimated that the total number of revolutionary troops involved in the war may have exceeded 10,000 people, which means..."


    Curly-haired Wu Laoxing narrowed his eyes slightly and said guessingly.


    "The overall number of the revolutionary army may still be more than 20,000! If it is not prevented and the revolutionary army can successfully occupy the country of Wano, then with the country of Wano as the soil, the number of the revolutionary army may increase rapidly, and then It spreads in the New World centered on the ''Wano Country''."


    Bearded Wu Laoxing heard the words, and his tone could not help but become solemn.


    "If this is the case, with the influence of the world government and the navy in the New World waters, it will be very difficult to stop the expansion of the revolutionary army, or completely eliminate the revolutionary army, and Drago''s dangerous thoughts are also It may spread completely in the waters of the New World."


    The five old stars were observing the situation of the Wano country war through the video phone bug, and when they discussed this, they couldn''t help but have a look of fear.


    Thought!


    This is the one that the Five Old Stars are most afraid of, and at the same time understands the existence that may really shake the rule of the world government.


    If there is no tie connected by thought, then the pirates, kingdoms, civilians, etc. scattered all over the world will never form an alliance with the same interests.


    Especially now that the world government is clearly formed by nearly 200 powerful world alliance countries, coupled with the existence of the navy, it can be said that the contradictions that should be aimed at the world government have been transformed into non-essential The contradiction between the member countries of the world government and the alliance countries, the contradiction between the pirates and the navy.


    And the thoughts that Drago had unintentionally revealed in the past, although far less dangerous than those thoughts eight hundred years ago, are also a threat to the world government.


    So since Drago left the navy, the world government has been following the trail of Drago, trying to completely obliterate this threat.


    It was only at the beginning that the CP0 organization could still hold on to Drago, but as Drago became stronger and stronger, in the past ten years, Drago and the revolutionary army he formed have almost disappeared.


    "That guy Dorag has indeed seized a great opportunity..."


    The blond five old star thought for a while, but his tone was slightly relaxed, and he said.


    "However, this is also a good opportunity for the World Government. Even if this war cannot completely eliminate Dorag and the Revolutionary Army, since the Revolutionary Army intends to occupy the ''Wano Country'' as a breeding ground for ideas, then say no It is possible to use Wano Country as a cage for the revolutionary army..."


    After a pause, the blond five old star touched his beard and said.


    "Dorag''s combat power is obvious to all, and I''m afraid it will not be weaker than those monsters like Whitebeard and Kaido. In addition, as a person with the ability of ''Wind Wind Fruit'', it is unlikely that he wants to completely destroy him. There are more'' After Wano Country''s concern, it can completely expose him to the bright side all the time."


    With the words of the blond five old stars, the other five old stars present began to think on their faces.


    Dorag''s thoughts are the most dangerous, and the second is that the strength he has displayed is also difficult to handle.


    If a man of this level is bent on escaping, even if the three admirals of the navy are dispatched at the same time, he may not be able to stay.


    "Good advice, but..."


    The long-haired five old star nodded, looked at the image projected by the video phone bug again, and said.


    "Lieutenant General Yan''s strength is quite terrifying. The so-called ''Final Scene �� White Emperor Sword'' posture is really amazing. It is especially terrifying in terms of destructive power. Maybe there will be a chance to kill Dorag."


    "Indeed, Lieutenant General Ion''s combat power is probably comparable to Lieutenant General Garp, and he should be better in terms of destructive power..."


    The five old stars with curly hair affirmed and said with admiration. "Marshal of the Warring States period had adopted Lieutenant General Ion, it was a very wise choice, uh..."


    Having said that, the curly-haired five old star tapped his fingers and said.


    "Perhaps, the next admiral can consider Lieutenant Admiral Yan, Lieutenant General Yan has never had any pursuit of power and the like, and resisted promotion many times when he was young, even after being designated as a ''navy hero'', he was still He often kills time by fishing, so don''t worry about his ill-conceived thoughts in pursuit of more power."


    "I just don''t know if Ion will be dissatisfied with the World Government? After all, it was for the information of the ''Virtual Circle Organization''..." The blond five old stars questioned.


    "That is to ask the CP0 organization to lead a psychologist to talk with Lieutenant General Ion to confirm his inner thoughts." said the five old stars with curly hair.


    "If you send the CP0 organization, there may be some misunderstandings that shouldn''t be there, um..."


    Long-haired Five Old Stars thought about it and said. "CP9''s Lu Qi had contact with Lieutenant General Yon, so let Lu Qi go with a psychologist."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： upheaval

    Chapter 555 Upheaval situation


    And under the attention of many forces in the whole sea, this war that broke out in the flower capital of "Wanokuni" can be described as incomparably heroic.


    Just as this war lasted for half a day, the entire flower capital collapsed and collapsed, and the beauty and prosperity of the past were no longer restored.


    However, as the war continued, the gap between the revolutionary army and the elite navy became more and more obvious in terms of individual strength and physique. Even though the revolutionary army had an obvious numerical advantage, the war situation gradually appeared to tilt.


    However, at this moment, a giant scythe suddenly broke into the battlefield between Ion and Drago, and slashed straight towards Ion''s neck under the horrified eyes of many navy who had no time to stop it.


    "Clang!"


    While the White Emperor Sword in Yon''s hand was frighteningly blocked, Drag''s fist that seemed to be wrapped around the eye of the storm landed on Yon''s body with a bang.


    Even at the moment when the fist fell, Ion''s pure white wings that were wrapped around his side seemed to have a considerable blocking effect, but the whole person still flew out with a bang.


    "Bang bang bang!!!"


    During the half-day battle between Ion and Drago, Ion was blown away for the first time in an extremely embarrassed posture, and he barely stopped after hitting several hundred meters in a row.


    "Hehehe..."


    Amidst the angry eyes of the navy, the giant sickle was carried by Corazon on his shoulders, and his mouth covered in clown makeup grinned openly, revealing an exaggerated smile.


    "My stupid navy brother, how does that blow taste like?"


    "Corazon..." Ion covered his chest with one hand, but his mouth couldn''t stop overflowing with blood.


    And Gion angrily drew out the "famous sword, Jinpira" and pointed at Corazon, shouting. "Corazon, what do you want to do? Do you want to be deprived of your Qiwuhai identity?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t scare me."


    Corazon responded to the anger of the navy with contemptuous eyes and said.


    "This is Lao Tzu''s territory. Instead, your navy destroyed Lao Tzu''s territory. Lao Tzu is just a reasonable counterattack."


    "What is your territory?!" Gion asked.


    Drago took two steps forward, stood beside Corazon, and announced. "At the expense of part of the Flower Capital and the White Dance area, Corazon is now an ally of the Revolutionary Army for the time being."


    The next moment, in a corner of the battlefield, members of the Don Quixote family also began to forcefully intrude, attacking the navy as reinforcements of the revolutionary army, which shifted the anxious situation in the original battlefield.


    "To play such a small trick? Corazon, do you want the Kingdom of Dressrosa to be destroyed?" Gion asked sharply.


    "Lieutenant General Gion, let me seize the Wano country area with my own ability, that is the promise given to me by your Sengoku Marshal."


    Corazon shrugged and said.


    "And now the revolutionary army is the ruler of Wano country. Mr. Dorag thinks he doesn''t need so much land, so he gave me some of the land. Isn''t that a very reasonable thing?"


    "So, now it''s your navy who broke into Lao Tzu''s territory. If you are interested, leave immediately, otherwise don''t blame Lao Tzu..."


    Having said this, Corazon''s mouth grinned, revealing frightening white teeth. "Killing is on!"


    Void Soul Chopping Blade��Holy Crying Mantis... Liberation!


    As Corazon''s voice fell, Corazon''s form changed rapidly, with a bunch of irregular sharp corners on the top of his head, and an extra arm, and not every arm was holding the monstrous and exaggerated giant. Scythe, the aura of awe suddenly burst out.


    "This gesture..."


    Gion''s expression suddenly became solemn.


    As Corazon had a big fight with Tiger in the Holy Land Mary Joa that year, Corazon, who had briefly blocked the posture of the former Admiral of the Navy and the current commander-in-chief of the World Government, Cyborg Kong, was rejected by Corazon. The Navy lists it as an extremely dangerous capability.


    According to the information summarized in the steel-bone-air battle, under this posture, Corazon''s body hardness increased, his speed increased, and his strength increased significantly. It may not be possible to have absolute certainty to take him down.


    "Trouble!"


    Gion clenched the "Famous Sword, Kinpira" in his hands, realizing that he was probably not Corazon''s opponent, but Gion had already made up his mind and would never allow this guy to interfere with Ion''s battle. .


    But at this moment, Ion raised his hand in the direction of Gion, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, and said in an unquestionable tone.


    "Don''t interfere!"


    "But..." Gion.


    "Gion, this kind of battle is still a little early for you, it''s enough to leave it to me, I..."


    Ion was talking, but he coughed suddenly, and he spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Oops!"


    In an instant, the navy who witnessed this scene realized that the problem was serious.


    Under the sneak attack of Corazon just now, Lieutenant General Yon forcibly took the storm-like punch of the monster in Dorag with his body, and he may have been seriously injured.


    Corazon saw this, but said with a sarcastic and cheerful laugh.


    "Ahahaha, my stupid righteous brother, don''t give up. If possible, I don''t want to kill the so-called navy hero like this, otherwise the navy will trouble me."


    On the other hand, Drago didn''t mean any nonsense. His body moved over a distance of hundreds of meters in an instant, and his fists slammed down towards Ion like a storm, with a gesture of taking the opportunity to kill Ion.


    "Boom!"


    One punch hit, the ground collapsed.


    Ion, who couldn''t stop coughing up blood, dodged Drago''s attack with a sullen posture, and immediately slashed at Drago with the White Emperor Sword in his backhand.


    "Clang!"


    However, the blow that was likely to pose a threat to Drago was blocked by the combined force of the four intertwined scythes.


    Corazon''s mocking and somewhat labored voice sounded and said. "It was a heavy blow, Ion, but..."


    Centered on Dorag, when the hurricane resurfaced, Ion, who was briefly dragged by Corazon, was instantly engulfed in it.


    "Bastard Corazon!!!"


    Gion saw this scene, and without any hesitation, he signaled the flying squirrel to command the navy to start retreating, but his figure flashed, and he did not hesitate to face the hurricane soaring towards the sky.


    "My Flow �� The Wind of Vira"


    However, just as Gion swung countless flying slashes, the sky on the other side suddenly turned white, and an extremely cold air wave also rolled towards the hurricane.


    "No waiter Bingya!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： Yamatos Appearance

    Chapter 556 Yamato''s Appearance


    Between ??''s frenzied flying slash and the extremely cold "No-Servant Bing Fang", the hurricane that soared into the sky was torn apart in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The huge air wave blasted in all directions, and Ion also broke away from it in a flash, and instantly appeared in front of the navy side.


    "cough...cough~~"


    There was another violent cough, Ion''s face was like white paper, and he spat out a large mouthful of blood again.


    This scene caught the eyes of many intelligence officers who were observing the battle from a distance, but they understood that the rumors that Lieutenant General Ion was sickly and physically weak as a child were not false.


    Looking back now, the sudden gap between many intelligence personnel was extremely polarized in the past battles of Lieutenant General Ion.


    Either win the battle unscathed, or be captured by defeat��


    That is to say, the weakness of this monster-like man is always in his physique. The weakness of his physique makes him far less capable of resisting blows than a strong man of the same level.


    In the short half-day period when Yon and Drago continued to fight, the vice admirals, who had gradually recovered, jumped in front of Yon and tried to stop Drago''s pursuit.


    "You...you..."


    Ion wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the Vice Admirals in front of him, and said in a weak voice that could not be concealed.


    "You are not Dorag''s opponents, get out of the way, I haven''t lost the battle yet!"


    Just when the lieutenant generals were about to persuade Ion, a whole body of white, maintaining the shape of "Okou True God" wrapped in flames, Yamato landed not far from Ion from the sky.


    Immediately, Yamato slowly changed from a beast shape to a human-beast shape. While retaining quite a few features of the form of the "True God of Big Mouth", he stood up like a human and shoved his mace on his shoulder with a hearty tone. said.


    "Yan, you are indeed a weak person, and it took less than a day for you to leave my side, and you got hurt like this!"


    In an instant, many vice admirals cast angry glances at Yamato almost in unison.


    For today''s navy, Ion, as a "navy hero", is almost a representative of the navy. To ridicule Ian''s weakness is undoubtedly equivalent to a provocation to the entire navy.


    Yamato saw this, but did not flinch at all, but said boldly. "What? Want to fight? You **** navy who broke the peace of Wano."


    As Yamato''s voice fell, on one side of the battlefield, headed by Jack in the form of "Ancient Species �� Mammoth" and Sasaki in the form of "Ancient Species �� Triceratops", the "Warriors of All Beasts" ran strongly to Yamato''s Behind him, the "Warrior of Ten Thousand Beasts" at the moment had a bit of the momentum of the "Hundred Beast Pirates" attacking the entire army.


    "Those are... Beast Pirates?!"


    Almost instantly, the navy recognized the identities of Jack and Sasaki, and suddenly became vigilant. Some of the vice admirals pointed their weapons directly at Yamato who was standing in front of the "Samurai Regiment" at the moment.


    "No...don''t be nervous..."


    Ion took a deep breath and walked out from behind the vice admirals. After a short rest, his face seemed to have improved a lot, and he said.


    "The woman in front of me is called Yamato. She was the one who rescued me when I was shipwrecked. Although she has Kaido''s blood, she is not a pirate. Her identity should be regarded as a samurai of the country of Wano."


    Immediately, quite a few admirals looked at Yamato with a lot of kindness.


    However, Yamato was quite dissatisfied with Ion''s introduction, and he tapped his mace on the ground and said imposingly.


    "What is considered a samurai in the country of Wano? My lord, Kozuki Oden, is now the leader of the samurai group of all beasts, and he is also a samurai who will regain peace for the country of Wano sooner or later!"


    "So, Yamato, have you made up your mind and are going to take action?" Ion asked.


    "That''s right!"


    Immediately, Yamato jumped, jumped on top of the mammoth head that Jack had transformed into, and announced loudly. "You group of outsiders who are at war in Wano country should almost stop!"


    Accompanied by Yamato''s voice falling, a terrifying tyrannical arrogance suddenly erupted with Yamato as the center, making Yamato at this moment seem to have become the center of the entire battlefield.


    "Who is that?"


    "What does she want to do?"


    "what happened?"


    Under the watchful eyes of a large number of navy and revolutionary army, Yamato announced domineeringly.


    "Wano Country should not be a battlefield that you wantonly destroy. If you want to fight, get out of Wano Country and fight on the sea, otherwise... let me be your opponent!"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the navy and the revolutionary army were different. Why do you say such a thing?


    Among them, Lieutenant General Dauberman, who is extremely hot-tempered, said without hesitation.


    "Do you little brat understand that the navy is here to help Wano country drive out the revolutionary army? If you don''t know anything, just get out of the way and don''t get in the way here."


    As for Drago, who was standing opposite, his face full of tattoos trembled fiercely and said. "What? The last time you were lucky enough to escape, how dare you come back and make trouble this time?"


    For a time, words containing contempt came to Yamato''s ears in an endless stream.


    However, Yamato was already aware of these reactions.


    Compared to the past when Kozuki Oden sacrificed his dignity to dance in public in order to protect the people, this level of humiliation is nothing at all.


    "I am a samurai who will inherit the will of Kozuki Oden, protect the country of Wano, and bring peace to the country of Wano!"


    Yawa''s amber eyes were brighter than ever before, and he knew very well that there was still a huge gap between the revolutionary army and the navy for the "Warrior of All Beasts" that he had formed.


    but��


    This is not a reason to back off!


    At this moment, Ion''s eyes that were watching Yamato moved, and he promised.


    "Yamato, help me hold Corazon. After the navy wins this war, I promise that the navy will withdraw from Wano and will not cause trouble to Wano."


    The rest of the Vice Admirals heard the words and their expressions changed, but with the terrifying prestige that Ion had accumulated in the two consecutive wars, they did not choose to refute Ion, but tacitly agreed.


    "Ion, with the bond between me and you, I believe what I say..."


    However, Yamato''s tone changed, but he said. "It''s just that our positions are temporarily different, and now I...just want to stop this war."


    "So, if the Navy wants to continue fighting now, then I will also become the Navy''s opponent."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： War is just an extension of politics

    Chapter 557 War is just an extension of politics


    Hearing Yamato''s answer, Ion''s face was calm, but he was quite satisfied in his heart.


    It seems that Yamato has understood the current situation of the Wano country, whether it is the victory of the navy or the victory of the revolutionary army, it is not in line with the position of the country of Wano.


    In other words, before Wano Kingdom is completely strong, with the status quo of Wano Kingdom, no matter the victory of either side, it may just be the next "Beast" Kaido.


    Now, Yamato should have been completely wary of the world government.


    This is also one of Ion''s initial expectations for Yamato, making Yamato a representative of the interests of the "Wa no Country" itself, thus balancing the direction of this war.


    As a result, the situation in the "Wono Country" will also become more and more complicated, and the pure and irreconcilable conflict between the world government and the revolutionary army will gradually evolve into various exchange of interests, making the sea towers of the "Wono Country". Stone continues to attract the energy and attention of world governments.


    Ion showed a bit of distress over Yamato''s words on the surface, as if he was willing to fight against his benefactor, but he secretly deduced the current situation in his heart.


    After all, war is just an extension of politics.


    The fundamental purpose of the ?? world government has always been to prevent the revolutionary army from gaining the Kingdom of Peace, and the ideal result is naturally to completely try to destroy the revolutionary army.


    Then, after it is clear that the combat power possessed by the revolutionary army is difficult to completely eliminate by the current navy, especially when Yon has been seriously injured and the combat power has declined, it should be enough to completely dispel the expectations of the world government to eliminate the revolutionary army. right.


    For the rest, as long as the World Government can achieve its goal of preventing the Revolutionary Army from completely acquiring Wano, the only choice the World Government can make is... Armistice!


    In this way, the Revolutionary Army can also initially complete the change from darkness to light, highlighting the power of the tip of the iceberg and slowly paralyzing the world government. At the same time, it can also continue to cultivate members of the Revolutionary Army with the help of the next controllable conflict. war consciousness.


    ��Of course, the appearance of some special accidents cannot be ruled out, such as Froude and Fmoru, the hidden monsters of the World Government who briefly appeared in the Kingdom of Alabasta before. ��


    ''I hope you don''t need to enable the backup plan...''


    Ion thought helplessly in his heart, but he was not absolutely sure.


    Under Yamato''s rather domineering speech, in addition to the admirals'' dissatisfaction with Yamato, Drago mocked without hesitation.


    "What an arrogant speech, the right to speak in this sea must be obtained by strength."


    The next moment, Drago''s figure flashed, and the fist wrapped around the wind suddenly slammed towards Yamato.


    "Tsk, I also want to avenge the blow at that time, let you **** see my true power!"


    In the face of Drago''s attack, Yamato didn''t have the slightest intention to back down. Between the black and red lightning, the mace slammed towards Drago.


    "Thundering... gossip!!!"


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, under the interweaving of black and red lightning, the collision between the fist and the mace caused a terrifying aftermath, and the two were still stalemate in the air.


    "Do you think you are the only one who can be the king of color?"


    Drago said angrily, but a black-red lightning burst from his fist.


    For a time, the collision of two completely different overlord colors almost caused the air waves to explode frantically in all directions.


    And this exaggerated collision made many navy and revolutionary army feel shocked.


    That woman''s combat power...is so strong? ! Enough for a head-to-head confrontation with Drago!


    ��How many top monsters in the sea exist in Wano Country today? ! And they''re all monsters that don''t have any reputations. ��


    Even Lieutenant General Crane, who stayed in the command post from a distance, couldn''t help but have such a question in his heart at this moment.


    That smile that was enough to rival General Polsalino, now there is another woman who can go head-to-head with Drago.


    "What''s more troublesome is that Lieutenant General Ion''s injury... Can we continue to fight?"


    Not only Lieutenant General Crane, but even the Five Old Stars who feel that they are commanding the war remotely from the Holy Land Mary Joa also raised such a question.


    "Corazon, that **** really dared to interfere in the affairs of Wano, did he forget that Wano was also the enemy of his ancestors 800 years ago?"


    The five old stars with curly hair said in a dissatisfied tone. "And still assisting the revolutionary army to deal with the navy, have you completely forgotten the honor of your own bloodline?"


    "It''s very likely that Corazon''s purpose at the beginning was as he said, he just wanted to win the country of Wano, whether it was cooperating with the navy to deal with the ''Beast Pirates'', or cooperating with the revolutionary army against the navy , he doesn''t care." The long-haired five old star said.


    Blonde Five Old Stars nodded and said with approval.


    "It''s really greedy. Sure enough, pirates are a group of guys who only look at interests. As one of the giants in the arms business of the underground world in the New World Sea, it is estimated that Corazon can''t wait to get sea tower stones to exchange various benefits. right?"


    After a pause, the blond five old star said.


    "Let the officials of the World Government contact Corazon immediately. If he insists on assisting the Revolutionary Army, then the title of King of the World Allied Nations and Shichibukai will be deprived."


    "and many more����"


    At this moment, the skinny Five Old Stars, who were usually quite silent, spoke slowly.


    "Since Corazon greedily wants to get the sea tower stone, then give him a part of it. Now that Lieutenant General Ion is injured and the influence of the combat power is unknown, it is impossible to completely destroy the revolutionary army."


    After a pause, facing the inquiring eyes of the other four Five Old Stars, the Skinny Five Old Stars then explained.


    "It''s really too hasty to deal with the revolutionary army now. Even if it is delayed until Lieutenant General Garp arrives, it is estimated that it will be of little use. It is better to stop the war and maintain the status quo, and take the opportunity to keep the country of Wano for 800 years. The hidden dangers were completely eliminated, and the revolutionary army, navy and Corazon were divided into the ''Wano Kingdom''."


    "With Corazon''s level of greed, it is impossible to maintain an alliance with the Revolutionary Army after the pressure of the World Government and the Navy has subsided."


    "And the revolutionary army...will be completely trapped in the rotten situation of Wano country. When the time comes, we will find a good time to concentrate our combat power and destroy it in one fell swoop."


    Speaking of the last, the eyes of the skinny Five Old Stars can be said to be flashing with a pressing edge.


    Curly-haired Five Old Stars, while expressing approval, said to the skinny Five Old Stars.


    "Nice plan, but... Wano country is your hometown. Once the division is successful, maybe the name Wano country will completely disappear in the torrent of history."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： Is this... is it weak?

    Chapter 558 Is this... just weak?


    The skinny five old stars were silent for a few breaths, and then replied with a blank face.


    "It''s just a rotten place. It hasn''t changed for eight hundred years. It''s better to completely eliminate this hidden danger that doesn''t understand the general trend at all."


    "In that case..."


    Soon, a rough preliminary plan was negotiated by the Five Old Stars, and then passed on to the Warring States Marshal, who would specifically direct the Wano Kingdom Navy to implement this plan.


    ��


    Just as the conflict between Yamato and Dorag became more and more intense, and they remained evenly matched for a short period of time, Admiral Crane personally arrived at the front of the navy, and his eyes first swept away from Ion, whose face was unbearably pale and blood remained on the corners of his mouth. And passed.


    "Thanks for your hard work!"


    Witnessing the unfortunate death of Ion, who had already suffered a shipwreck, Admiral Crane couldn''t help but flash a trace of guilt in his eyes and said.


    After all, it was the negligence of Lieutenant General Crane at that time, which led to the accident caused by completely forgetting to notify Ion when he abandoned the ship and fled.


    Immediately, Admiral Tsuruaka opened his mouth and announced.


    "The navy side has decided to stop the war!"


    As the voice of Lieutenant General Crane sounded, the entire continuous war in the "City of Flowers" slowly stopped, and even the continuous fierce collision of Laughter and Polsalino stopped.


    However, while Drago briefly blasted Yamato away with a single blow, he said to Lieutenant General Crane with a very dissatisfied expression.


    "Lieutenant General Crane, do you think you can stop the war if you want to? I''m here today to completely wipe out you navies."


    "Dorag, do you think you can do it?"


    The pale-faced Ion pointed at Drago, the White Emperor Sword still in his hand, and released an exaggerated slash again.


    "Boom!"


    It was another powerful collision, and Drago, who forcibly resisted the blow, stepped back a few steps, and looked at Ion with a look of dread.


    When Lieutenant General Crane saw this, he understood that Lieutenant General Ion was trying his best to maintain his might to fight for a truce for the navy, and immediately said with a contemptuous expression.


    "Dorag, I''m afraid you have misunderstood something. The navy just heard the words of this Wano country samurai, and understands that the navy seems to have caused a certain amount of damage to the Wano country in this operation..."


    Lieutenant General Crane, who originally wanted to describe it as "a certain degree", turned his eyes, and suddenly found that the "Flower City" area that looked very beautiful and prosperous before, now after the war between the navy and the revolutionary army. , almost completely reduced to ruins.


    "Cough... quite a bit of trouble."


    Lieutenant General Crane coughed lightly and continued.


    "The world government, after realizing this, issued an instruction that the navy must stop the war and respect the sovereignty of Wano, so the navy planned to stop the war."


    "Funny excuse, hypocritical justice!"


    There was a sarcastic expression on Drago''s face, and the wind entangled in his body suddenly expanded, like a hurricane that could devour everything at any time, shouted.


    "Since the storm of war has started, how can it stop so easily? In addition to the corrupt system that the revolutionary army wants to eliminate, it also needs to clear the bloated and hypocritical justice of the navy, in order to make this sea truly progress."


    However, before Admiral Crane could refute Drago, Yamato shouted directly.


    "Stop talking to me here, Drago! If you want to fight, then I''ll be your next opponent."


    As Yamato''s voice fell, many members of the "Warrior of All Beasts" behind him showed the ability of animal-based Devil Fruits, especially Jack "Drought" who had a great reputation in the sea in the past. He twitched slightly.


    "A truce is not impossible..."


    Immediately, Drago said in an extremely dissatisfied tone. "It''s just that the navy must withdraw from the Wano country, otherwise I will doubt the purpose of the navy."


    Hearing this sentence, the people with considerable brains in the navy have already understood, and Drago has also dispelled the idea of ??war. These words are actually negotiating with the navy.


    Suddenly, General Crane responded unwillingly.


    "These words are exactly what I want to say. As an unrecognized and dangerous organization, the Revolutionary Army''s rash occupation of Wano country may cause dissent from the entire sea. The reason for the truce of the navy this time is also considering To the position of Wano country, so give the revolutionary army a chance to withdraw from Wano country."


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s the revolutionary army who wiped out the ''Hundred Beast Pirates'' and tyrannically ruled the country of Wano. The revolutionary army is based in the country of Wano to maintain the peace and prosperity of the country. One of the purposes..."


    "This kind of unrecognized and dangerous ideas and organizations will only bring greater danger and turmoil to the country of Wano. If the revolutionary army is completely for the country of Wano, leaving is the best choice..."


    Listening to the arguing between Drago and Lieutenant General Crane, Yamato on the side felt a sense of powerlessness.


    Although Drago and General Crane seem to be thinking about Wano Kingdom, they don''t really care about Wano Kingdom''s real thoughts at all.


    ''Is this... just weak? ��


    At this point, even though Yamato had expected this, he couldn''t help clenching his fists tightly.


    It was just that the navy and the revolutionary army were forced to truce. This was the only thing Yamato thought he could do for the country of Wano, otherwise the country of Wano would probably be completely destroyed in this war.


    ''Next, even if the war is over, the really hard road has just begun...''


    Yamato witnessed the dilapidated ruins of the Flower City in front of him, and swore secretly in his heart. ''Just no matter what, we must, must, must let the country of Wano achieve real peace and freedom! ! ! ��


    ''If no one comes to truly protect Wano Country, let me, who inherited the name Kozuki Oden, come! ��


    In the end, after the negotiation between Lieutenant General Crane and Drago, the Guri area was acquiesced as the naval garrison, the Baiwu area fell into the hands of Corazon, and the northern Ximei and Linghou areas were controlled by the Revolutionary Army.


    As for the Rabbit Bowl area and the Flower Capital area, which had been completely reduced to ruins in this war, both the Navy and the Revolutionary Army silently divided them into a war buffer area and an area for outlaws.


    But with what Ion knows about Yamato, she will probably be the boss in these two regions, and then figure out how to fight for peace in Wano.


    "Cough, it''s finally over..."


    As both the navy and the revolutionary army slowly retreated, Ion, who returned to the navy camp, couldn''t help coughing up blood again, and fell into Gion''s arms with a look of being unable to hold back, and said feebly.


    "Be sure to keep the severity of my injuries a secret, otherwise the revolutionary army may have some crooked thoughts."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： your home is gone

    Chapter 559 Your home is gone


    "Lieutenant General Ion, your injury..." Gion asked with a bit of heartache between his eyebrows.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that Drago''s bastard''s punch seriously injured all my internal organs. Even if I master the ''return of life'', it may take a long time to cultivate." Ion replied weakly.


    The implication of ?? is that Ion intends to use this excuse to leave the place of "Wanokuni" and return to Marin Fando to continue his leisurely fishing routine while recovering from his injuries.


    After all, in its current form, in order to limit the revolutionary army and expand the deterrent power of the navy in the New World waters, there is a high probability that a new naval branch will be established in Wano country.


    So as long as Ion slips fast, he doesn''t need to worry about being left here, and the unlucky one is likely to be Lieutenant General Garp who is heading here.


    Thinking that there is no chance of meeting Lieutenant General Garp again in Marin Vatican from now on, Ion became so sad that his appetite turned into appetite.


    Hearing Ion''s weak words, the admirals who were present couldn''t help but show some admiration when they looked at Ion.


    Seriously injured internal organs? What is this concept?


    Even for this sea of ??monster-level per capita physique, serious internal organ injuries can be described as extremely serious injuries, which may be fatal at any time.


    It turns out that Lieutenant General Ion''s injury has been so serious that it is no wonder that he was coughing up blood on the battlefield.


    But even so, Lieutenant General Ion never showed any retreat on the battlefield. I am afraid that Lieutenant General Ian had already made up his mind to fight with his life and blood at that time, right?


    Arrogant, navy model, iron-blooded man...


    For a time, a series of comments silently emerged in the hearts of the vice admirals, and many vice admirals who were dissatisfied with Ion''s unprofessional work and indulged in fishing in the past were even more ashamed.


    This man named Tefimer Yan, maybe just doesn��t care about the so-called power and reputation, and chooses the road of silently guarding the navy and justice, so he goes fishing every day as the first line of defense to guard Marin Vando?


    It was not until now that he truly experienced a life-and-death war that this man fully demonstrated his consciousness and justice.


    "Lieutenant General Yan, after your injury recovers, if there is a chance another day, we will go fishing together." Lieutenant General Huoshaoshan said with a smile on his rather rough face.


    "Let''s learn kendo together when you have time."


    "Train well, Lieutenant General Ion."


    "Lieutenant General Ion, if I have a chance, I will definitely help you avenge that **** who attacked you in Corazon."


    "You don''t need to worry about military affairs, we will handle it."


    ��


    For a while, as Vice Admiral Huoshaoshan was the first to speak, the other Vice Admirals also expressed goodwill to Ion.


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    Ion, who did not understand the reason for the 180-degree change in the attitude of these vice admirals towards him, subconsciously said politely.


    "Then...then it''s going to be hard work for you all."


    The rest of the lieutenant generals responded repeatedly.


    "Don''t talk so much, Lieutenant General Yon, you hurry down and cultivate..."


    "Military doctor, what about the military doctor?"


    "Don''t be stunned, Gion, quickly help Lieutenant General Ion to recuperate, and let the military doctor quickly treat Lieutenant General Ion."


    "Yes, let Lieutenant General Ion live in my room first."


    In the Vice Admiral''s successive suggestions, before Ion could say anything, he was directly supported by Gion and left.


    Then, Ion heard from a distance that Vice Admiral Crane and the other Vice Admirals were allocating various busy and heavy tasks.


    The war has indeed ended temporarily, but in the war that lasted for nearly three days, the navy still has a lot of follow-up matters to deal with, especially with Jiuli as the center of the defense line, preventing the revolutionary army from raiding is the top priority. .


    It can be expected that in the next week, these Vice Admirals will need to drag their injured and tired bodies to handle a lot of military affairs, so that the Navy can initially stabilize in the Jiuli area until Vice Admiral Karp and the rest of the Navy. Warship support arrives.


    Thinking of this, Ion, who was finally helped by Gion back to her room to cultivate, couldn''t help feeling a bit of lazy guilt.


    But Ion''s current situation is that of a seriously injured admiral, and it is indeed not suitable for getting up and busy working, so he can only helplessly lie in Gion''s room doing nothing.


    "Speaking of which, it seems that it will be my birthday soon, right? It is estimated that I will have returned to Marin Vatican by then..."


    "As soon as the birthday is over, it will be thirty-one years old. I heard Drago say that Luffy seems to be about twelve years old, so that means there are still five years before Luffy goes to sea?"


    "Luffy... Maybe it will be trouble..."


    If Luffy is not Drago''s son, then with Ion''s character, he will definitely choose to completely control Luffy now.


    What era is the tide player, the protagonist of the sea?


    The "two-hit kill" of "Soul Chopping Knife �� Sparrow Bee" directly annihilates the soul, and then uses "Soul Chopping Knife �� Flowing Blade Ruo Huo" to burn the body again, ensuring that Luffy can''t even leave any traces.


    Just when Ion was thinking about how to deal with the trouble of Luffy, the sliding door characteristic of Wano country was knocked, and then General Tsuruaka walked in with Gion.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, how do you feel?" Lieutenant General Crane asked.


    "The military doctor has already prescribed me medicine. As long as I don''t do serious strenuous exercise, it will not endanger my life." Ian replied with a disapproving smile.


    "That''s good����"


    Immediately, Lieutenant General Crane''s face showed a look of hesitation.


    Ion asked suspiciously when he saw this. "Huh? Did something happen?"


    Now, the situation in Wano country is supposed to be completely stable. The revolutionary army and navy are opposed to each other, and Corazon and Yamato are used as a check and balance as an unstable factor.


    The next Wano country will be a small-scale continuous conflict between the revolutionary army and the navy and the competition for sea tower resources, but it can ensure that the citizens of Wano country can live a stable life under the resources of all parties, quickly If you accept the changes in the outside world, there should be no more accidents.


    And Lieutenant General Crane sighed deeply and said. "If you were cultivating, you shouldn''t let these things affect you, it''s just inappropriate to hide your words..."


    "Please say it." Hearing this, Ian felt inexplicably bad.


    Immediately, General Crane said slowly. "Kong and Ying, disappeared."


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    For a moment, Ion only felt that his eyes were dark.


    Could it be... this is retribution? !


    Lao Tzu just stole Kaido''s house in Wano country. When he turned around, his sons and daughters were gone? ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： elusive submarine

    Chapter 560 The Hard-to-Find Submarine


    At this moment, Ion''s face had a faint tendency to turn green.


    Ian put Sora and Ying in Marin Vando to grow up, in addition to the hope that Sora and Ying could have more contact with their peers, rather than simply being with animals on a desert island, they understood that Marin Vando is a relative. safe place.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, Sengoku is also extremely guilty and sad about this matter, and he has already tried his best to find the traces of Sora and Ying, so you don''t need to worry too much." Lieutenant General Crane said comfortingly.


    Ion''s expression twitched slightly, and he asked with difficulty. "what is the problem?"


    Immediately, General Crane gave a brief overview of the entire process of Sora and Ying''s disappearance that he knew clearly, and then said.


    "At present, there are only two possibilities. Either some spy lurking in Marin Fando secretly smuggled away from the sky and Ying."


    Yan heard the words, his eyes could not help but narrowed slightly, and he subconsciously thought of the world government.


    Apart from the navy itself, only the world government and the revolutionary army have the ability to capture ??.


    So...world government? !


    Ion''s eyes showed a hint of coldness, and a series of extremely dangerous thoughts suddenly popped up in his mind.


    Now that Ion''s spiritual pressure has increased to the level of "Thirty-Three Cars", even if he still can''t fully grasp the solution of "Soul-Cuttering Sword, Flowing Blade Like Fire", he should be able to do it with one or two swords. .


    This is also one of Ion''s biggest hole cards at the moment.


    But soon, Ion calmed down and retorted.


    "However, Ying''s combat power is comparable to that of most naval officers. It is very unlikely that he wants to secretly capture Kong and Ying, but he has not made any movement, and has not left any traces of battle..."


    There is another point that Ion didn''t say, that is, Sora''s physique is relatively weak, but Sora is also domineering.


    If they are really in danger, Sora and Ying��s arrogance will completely alarm the entire Marin Fando.


    Lieutenant General ??he heard the words, nodded in agreement, and then said.


    "Indeed, so I also think it is more likely that Sora and Ying, who secretly left Marin Fando through some method..."


    After a pause, Lieutenant General Crane continued.


    "According to the narration of the Warring States Marshal, Shikong and Ying knew about your shipwreck, and they may make a decision to go out to sea to find you when they are extremely excited."


    Hearing this, Ion''s eyes froze and he realized something in an instant.


    That idiot Sora, didn''t he secretly activate the backhand he left behind in the courtyard?


    If that''s the case...


    Ion''s mouth couldn''t help twitching slightly, and he felt that his whole person was a little bad.


    You must know that there is one of the inheritances that you have prepared for Sora and Ying, in order to avoid the occurrence of Robin''s childhood when he was helplessly wandering in the sea to survive.


    Placed there are some of the research results of the laboratory that Ion has invested in over the years, the most important of which are the dual-purpose submarines built by imitating the Pluto giant ship and the Ark Proverbs, which are quite "harmless" exoskeletons. Prosthetic limbs, lineage factor agents that can promote human evolution...


    Seeing Ion''s sluggish appearance, Admiral Tsuru shouted again and again. "Ion? Ion?"


    "that����"


    Ion raised his head, looked at Lieutenant General Crane with dull eyes, and said weakly. "Can you let me be quiet first?"


    Lieutenant General ??Crane opened his mouth, but he tried to say something comforting, but swallowed it back abruptly.


    "Lieutenant Admiral Yan, if there is any new progress at the Navy Headquarters, I will notify you as soon as possible."


    After saying that, General Tsuruo shook his head at Gion who was still beside him, and then took Gion out of the room, and closed the door for Ion thoughtfully.


    And Ion looked up at the roof helplessly, but he knew very well that if there were no accidents, there would be absolutely no new progress on the navy side.


    Because the original intention of that submarine was to ensure the safety of Kong and Ying, to prevent them from being surrounded by the navy and the world government and unable to escape.


    In addition to having a solid shell similar to the "Pluto Giant Ship", the submarine also let Corazon add a "silent barrier" that can be maintained all the time, preventing the perception of domineering and even worrying about it. Kuzan will take the possibility of freezing the sea, and that submarine also has the ability to fly very fast.


    Now, all Ion needs to worry about is how to find that submarine in the vast and boundless sea.


    Phone bug?


    After the small phone bug in Sora was damaged last time, Ian didn''t have time to give Sora a new phone bug. As for Ying, she wouldn''t bring this thing at all.


    Life card? !


    Ion suddenly thought of this possibility, but quickly rejected the plan.


    Even the speed of the naval battleship is far behind that of the submarine, and if the submarine has been sailing in the depths of the sea, even Ion cannot dive into the sea.


    ''and many more����''


    Ion suddenly sat up, stretched out his hand and rubbed his chin, and muttered.


    "If I remember correctly, all the island locations known to the Revolutionary Army were added to that submarine, and it had a relatively complete chart..."


    For the pirates'' voyage, the record pointer is indeed an indispensable item for the great route. For the navy and the world government with complete charts, there is no need to completely rely on the record pointer.


    This is also the strategic importance of nautical charts, allowing the navy to traverse the great route at will, without having to move island by island like the pirates, and then wait for the magnetic record to fill the island. Set off again.


    "And in that submarine, the location of the ''Wanokuni'' should also be recorded, so... Sora and Ying''s destination is probably the ''Wanokuni''?"


    Ion''s eyes lit up, and his thoughts became clear.


    ��


    A few days later, after the navy initially completed the various defense lines that needed to be arranged in the Guri area, a meeting began to arrange the candidates to stay in Wano.


    After all, it is impossible for most of the powerful lieutenant generals in the navy to stay in the Wano country area all the time.


    Even according to the high status of the "G-1 branch", it is only arranged for a long-term admiral and a vice-admiral to be stationed.


    "According to the preliminary decision of the World Government and the Naval Headquarters, an extremely important naval branch should be established in the Jiuli area to restrain the revolutionary army and monitor the second half of the New World waters, echoing the G-1 branch, so as to stabilize the new world. sea."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： Candidate for G-9 base commander (third update)

    Chapter 561 Candidates for G-9 Base Commander (Third Update)


    As Lieutenant General Crane spoke, the admirals present were not surprised.


    If there is no "Wano Country", then the Navy may not consider establishing a new naval branch in the depths of the "New World" waters.


    It is just the harsh climate in the outer waters of "Wano Country", but it has become a natural barrier, which is enough to avoid the bad situation of a large number of pirates attacking the naval branch.


    In addition, the naval raids on the "Beast Pirates" and "Red-haired Pirates" achieved substantial victories, so it is also very necessary to take the opportunity to stabilize the naval deterrence in the waters of the "New World".


    In a sense, the establishment of this naval base can be regarded as the first counter-offensive after the navy had to completely withdraw from the waters of the "New World" due to the situation.


    At this moment, the admirals present can feel excited!


    Perhaps, it seems not impossible for the Navy to completely end this so-called "Great Pirate Era".


    And Vice Admiral Crane continued to speak after seeing the reactions of the Vice Admirals present.


    "If there is no accident, the naval branch in the Guri area will be named the ''G-9'' branch, and a G-5 branch will be established between the original G-1 branch and the G-9 branch."


    "G-5 branch? Wasn''t that branch destroyed by pirates?" Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel recalled and asked.


    "That''s right, but in order to strengthen the Navy''s influence on the waters of the New World, the Navy Headquarters plans to rebuild the G-5 branch. In this way, the three branches of G-1, G-5, and G-9 will be able to form a connection. , support each other." Lieutenant General Crane replied.


    For a while, the vice admirals present nodded, expressing their approval of this resolution.


    It can be said that with the victory of the navy against the "Red Hair Pirates" and the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" this time.


    Even if there is an element of sneak attack, it has completely boosted the morale of the entire navy, so that the navy is no longer afraid of the so-called "sea emperor".


    Immediately, Admiral Crane asked.


    "However, regarding the candidates for the G-5 branch and G-9 branch base commander, the Navy Headquarters has not decided yet, so I would like to ask your opinions and attitudes?"


    Lieutenant General Huo Shao took off the cigar in his mouth, shook the ashes, and said.


    "The G-5 branch is easy to solve. It only needs to send a reliable lieutenant general to stabilize the situation. On the contrary, the G-9 branch also needs to contain and monitor the extremely dangerous revolutionary army, and it already belongs to the ''New World''. ''In the depths of the sea, it is not impossible even to be attacked by those ''sea emperors''."


    "Yes, the G-9 branch may be called the most dangerous branch in history, and I am afraid that it must have the strength of a general to sit in."


    While Lieutenant General ?? Flying Squirrel said in agreement, the others turned their attention to General Polsalino, who was sitting on the side with his head down and his nails clipped and did not speak.


    Polsalino''s expression did not change in the slightest, instead he followed the opening.


    "It makes sense. I recommend General Sakaski. His rock berries are actually very powerful on land. It may not be long before the revolutionary army can be completely wiped out."


    In an instant, the corners of the mouths of the vice admirals present couldn''t help twitching, and they didn''t mean to answer at all.


    General Sakaski has been in the G-1 branch for a long time. Although he is not the head of the G-1 branch in name, he has almost made the G-1 branch his own basic business after so many years. It is absolutely impossible to agree to such a change. of.


    Polsalino��s words meant that he didn��t want to get involved in the Country of Peace.


    "actually����"


    At this moment, "Tea Dolphin" added the mouth and said. "I think the most suitable base commander for the G-9 branch is Lieutenant General Ion."


    As the proposal of the addition sounded, Lieutenant General Dauberman subconsciously expressed his objection. "This...isn''t it right?"


    After a pause, Lieutenant General Dauberman explained.


    "Of course, I''m not questioning Lieutenant General Ion''s strength and justice and he is not qualified to be the base director of the G-9 branch, but Lieutenant General Ion is now seriously injured and may not be able to recover in a short time. training."


    "But besides Lieutenant General Ion, who else can be the G-9 branch base commander? Lieutenant General Karp? Don''t forget the relationship between Lieutenant General Karp and Dorag, no one can tell them... ����


    "Cough!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Lieutenant General Huoshaoshan, who was sitting beside him, coughed a few times, reminding him not to question Lieutenant General Garp at will.


    Perhaps for the navy that is growing up in the new era, Lieutenant General Garp''s reputation has gradually ceased to be loud.


    But veteran lieutenant generals like Lieutenant General Huoshan know very well how much Lieutenant General Karp is to the Navy.


    In the chaotic history of the past decades, Lieutenant General Garp turned the tide several times, killed Rox, arrested Roger the "Pirate King", and captured the "Golden Lion" Shikey.


    Similarly, this time it was precisely because Lieutenant General Garp restrained Whitebeard''s actions, otherwise the naval operation would never be successful.


    Lieutenant General Karp''s credit and justice are also unquestionable. Even if he betrayed the Navy with extremely dangerous thoughts in Dorag, Lieutenant General Karp still stands in the navy, and the World Government does not. Dare to pursue the reason.


    "It seems that at present, the only suitable candidate is Lieutenant General Karp. It just so happens that Lieutenant General Karp will arrive in Wano country soon. When the official appointment of the Navy Headquarters is reached, we will be able to return to Malinfan after handing over the defense. A lot." Lieutenant General Ghost Spider said expressionlessly.


    "But it''s really a pity for Lieutenant General Ion. Lieutenant General Ion''s resume just lacks the experience of being a base commander..." Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel said helplessly.


    The rest of the navy heard the words, and some of them couldn''t help but feel a little regretful.


    After all, if Lieutenant General Ion wants to be promoted to the admiral of the navy in the future, his experience in commanding the navy as a base commander is also very important.


    "No way, if Lieutenant General Yan''s current injury makes him the G-9 base commander again, it''s really a bit too strong." Lieutenant General Ghost Spider said.


    In fact, as long as it is a Vice Admiral who knows the relationship between Vice Admiral Garp and Drago, even if he dares not question it on the surface, he also understands that this is a hidden danger in his heart.


    Just as Lieutenant General Ghost Spider said, the three generals basically have their own heavy responsibilities on weekdays, and Lieutenant General Ion is seriously injured, the only suitable candidate at present is Lieutenant General Garp.


    Even Lieutenant General Crane understands this truth, so this meeting is actually just a walk through the process.


    However, at this moment.


    "Cough cough..."


    A weak cough sounded outside the door, and Ion, whose face was slightly pale, pushed open the door of the conference room.


    "I said, why didn''t you notify me of such an important meeting?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： Who agrees? Who is against it?

    Chapter 562 Who agrees? Who is against it?


    "Lieutenant General Ion? Why are you here?"


    "Lieutenant General Ion, how is your injury?"


    "Please sit, please sit..."


    ��


    For the appearance of Ion, the admirals present were surprised at first, and then they were concerned about Ion''s injury.


    But Ion''s slightly pale face showed a gentle and firm smile, and replied. "Don''t worry, everyone, with justice, I won''t collapse so easily."


    It''s just that these words were heard in the ears of General Tsuru and Gion, but they couldn''t help but groan in their hearts.


    After all, they knew very well that in addition to the physical injury, Yen was suffering from the disappearance of Sora and Ying even in his heart.


    Under this double torture of body and mind, why did Ion appear here?


    Immediately, General Crane explained. "Lieutenant General Ian, this meeting is not intended to bypass you, but considering your injury and state, it did not disturb your recuperation."


    And Ion, who sat down in the vacant seat next to the crane, said sternly.


    "Lieutenant General Crane, please don''t regard me as a junior who needs to be taken care of. Today, I am a man with the rank of lieutenant general of the Navy Headquarters, but I have done all the obligations and responsibilities that I need to bear. awareness."


    As soon as these words came out, all the admirals in this temporary conference room could not help showing admiration when they looked at Ion.


    Even with the scars on your body, do you still bear the consciousness of justice without hesitation? !


    At this moment, the Vice Admiral sincerely admired Ion''s sense of justice.


    This man is indeed a "Navy Hero"!


    Even Lieutenant General Crane had an inexplicable sense of reliability towards Lieutenant General Ion at the moment.


    Especially compared to Lieutenant General Garp, who is usually unreliable, Lieutenant General Ion, who also bears the title of "Navy Hero", can be said to be too reliable in his awareness of justice.


    And Ion glanced at the many admirals attending the meeting, and asked knowingly. "I don''t know what issues are being discussed now?"


    "Lieutenant Admiral Yan, the Navy Headquarters intends to establish a new ''G-9 branch'' in the Guri area of ??Wano country, and is discussing the candidate for the base commander of the ''G-9 branch''." Gion explained briefly.


    Ion nodded, rubbed his chin in thought, and then asked. "If you don''t mind, can you let me nominate a base leader for the ''G-9 Branch''."


    "Who does Lieutenant General Ion think is the right person?" Lieutenant General Crane asked.


    Ion spit out a name slowly. "Tefimer Ion."


    The admiral who was present was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted, and Gion subconsciously objected. "Lieutenant General Ion, if your injury needs to be repaired."


    The rest of the admirals heard that, although they did not express their opposition, they also persuaded Ion.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, I absolutely agree with your qualifications to serve as the base commander of the G-9 branch, but it is more appropriate for you to return to Marinfando for rest in your physical condition."


    "That''s right, and Lieutenant General Ion, you are now one of the mainstays of the navy. Staying in Marinfando may be more deterrent to the pirates in the whole sea."


    "Lieutenant General Ion, maybe the defense of the G-9 branch is very important, but it is also extremely dangerous here, and a war may break out at any time..."


    ��


    Hearing the voices coming from his ears, Ion felt helpless inside.


    If it was under normal circumstances, Ion would not continue to stay in Wano Country, and even in his heart he was ready to return to Marin Fando to continue his small days of paid fishing.


    It''s just that Sora and Ying, the two uneasy bastards, have a high probability of rushing towards Wano Country.


    Only if Ion continues to stay in Wano Country, can I fully ensure that when Sora and Ying arrive, Ion can erase all the unfavorable information that may be leaked in time.


    Otherwise, in Wano Country, a chaotic place full of revolutionary army, pirates, navy and world government, once it is disturbed by Sora and Ying, it will definitely be a big trouble.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just a submarine with extremely high technological content, and it is quite difficult for Ion to explain it.


    "Everyone, please listen to me, cough..."


    Ion said, coughing for a few breaths, then stopped, and said.


    "The establishment of the G-9 branch by the naval headquarters here is naturally a good thing for the future of the navy. If the G-9 branch can be stabilized normally, it will be enough to greatly deter the pirates in the waters of the New World."


    "It''s just that the situation in the country of Wano is quite complicated, and the level of danger of Dorag is quite terrifying, and there are also dangerous characters like Corazon mixed in it...cough..."


    Ian covered his cough with his hands, then pushed his eyes, and said in a state of being seriously ill.


    "In addition, the location of Wano Country is deep in the waters of the New World, so the G-9 branch is actually on the cusp of the storm at all times, and it may be subverted at any time."


    "Although this kind of thinking is a bit rude, I think that only if I continue to stay in the G-9 branch can I deter Dorag and the rest of the enemy who are eyeing the Navy."


    After a pause, Ion said with a shallow smile on his face.


    "As for my injury, you don''t need to worry, I will never fall until the so-called ''Great Pirate Era'' is ended by the Navy."


    For a while, the admirals present could not help but stare at Ion in silence, and even Bolsalino, who had always been indifferent, looked at Ion with awe.


    Lieutenant General Ion, it''s not that he doesn''t know the danger of the G-9 branch!


    This man is aware of the danger of the G-9 branch, so he intends to bear this danger himself! ! !


    Admiral Crane, who was also moved by it, asked earnestly. "Lieutenant General Ion, are you... serious?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ion nodded, then spoke. "I don''t know everyone present, who agrees? Who opposes?"


    "I''ve always been very supportive of Big Brother Yan!"


    For a while, the other admirals also expressed their stances as the sum total spoke without hesitation.


    "Lieutenant General Ion''s irresistible consciousness, how can I object? I agree." Lieutenant General Dauberman said with a grim expression.


    "If Lieutenant General Ion is willing to serve as the base commander of the G-9 branch, it is indeed a perfect result, I agree." Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel nodded.


    "If Lieutenant General Ion''s injury recovers quickly, I also agree." said the gentle Lieutenant General Huoshaoshan.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： The new G-9 branch base chief

    Chapter 563 The new G-9 branch base chief


    As the admirals of Wano Country expressed their approval for Ion''s appointment as the base commander of the "G-9 Branch", the matter was almost settled.


    After all, even the Warring States Marshal had to carefully consider the opinion that most of the Navy''s powerful lieutenant generals agreed.


    What''s more, in terms of strength, qualifications, and status, Ian is actually the best candidate for the G-9 branch base leader.


    The only thing to worry about is Ion''s injury.


    ��


    A few days later, a humble port in the Jiuli area.


    "I said, Ion boy, really don''t have to stay here to help you watch for a while?" Lieutenant General Garp said casually.


    "No, Lieutenant General Garp, my injury has almost recovered." Ion, who was a little pale, declined.


    "Tsk, that''s fine, you boy refused, Xiaohe can''t blame me for not staying." Lieutenant General Garp said, and then turned around and boarded the naval battleship.


    Now, with Lieutenant General Garp arriving in the Kuri area, and leading a considerable number of naval warships that stayed outside the waters of Wano Country into Wano Country.


    Numerous admirals will also leave this newly established branch of G-9 and begin their return towards Marin Vando.


    After all, most of the naval generals who participated in this war still have heavy military affairs, and many of them are the base chiefs who guard the branches of the great route. They must return as soon as possible to avoid the emptiness of the naval headquarters and other naval branches. Under attack.


    As the order for the warships to set sail was issued, except for the five naval warships reserved for temporary use by the G-9 branch, the rest of the naval warships began to sail away from Wano Country.


    For the navy, after nearly half a month, they have roughly figured out the harsh weather conditions in the outer waters of Wano Kingdom.


    Even though the level of danger is still high, the time node and currents for successfully leaving the Wano Country waters have been roughly figured out, which is enough to ensure the success rate of the fleet passing through.


    On the main ship of the naval fleet leaving Wano Country, Lieutenant General Garp found that Lieutenant General Crane was still looking in the direction of Wano Country with a solemn expression, and he could not help comforting Lieutenant General Crane.


    "Xiaohe, don''t worry, if even Ion can''t keep the G-9 branch, even if I were to be the base commander, the difference would not be much."


    "No, I''m not worried about Lieutenant General Ion''s combat power, but other things." Lieutenant General Crane replied.


    "What''s the matter?" Lieutenant General Karp asked.


    Lieutenant General Crane sighed helplessly and said.


    "I''m afraid that the disappearance of Sora and Ying will cause extremely serious irritation to Lieutenant General Ion, and even Lieutenant General Ion decides to stay in the G-9 branch, maybe it is because he is unwilling to return to Marin Vando and face the Warring States. "


    "Should... not? Ion kid is not a man who is easily defeated by emotions." Lieutenant General Garp said disapprovingly.


    "Ugh��"


    Lieutenant General ??Crane sighed deeply again, and did not speak again.


    Standing beside Tsuru Naka Admiral, he stared deeply at Gion of Wano Country, which kept getting smaller and smaller in his line of sight, but suddenly said.


    "Sister Crane, I plan to try to be the base commander of the G-5 branch."


    "Um?"


    Lieutenant General ?? Tsuru looked at Gion with a little surprise.


    Lieutenant General Garp guessed even more out of his mouth. "Gion, you don''t simply want to be closer to Ion-kid?"


    Gion did not refute Lieutenant General Garp, but the five fingers holding the "Famous Sword, Kinpira" couldn''t help tightening, and then said.


    "My strength is too weak. If I want to make my knife sharper, it is one of the best ways to continue to hone myself as a base commander in the New World Sea area."


    At the end, Gion''s eyes looked extremely firm.


    too weak!


    In front of Drago, Gion can deeply understand that he is far from the real top figure in the sea, and there is still a clear gap.


    Myself... It seems that I am even further away from Lieutenant General Ion!


    Gion has not forgotten the battle he once promised with Ion under the moon, but even though that battle has not yet started, Gion already knows that he is going to lose!


    He has never slackened his kendo practice in the past ten years, but the gap between the two sides has become more and more obvious.


    Feeling of powerlessness��


    The feeling of powerlessness that can''t help Lieutenant General Ion, the feeling of powerlessness that can only stare at Lieutenant General Ion''s back, the feeling of powerlessness that is as deeply felt as Lieutenant General Ion is leaving him. .


    must...be stronger!


    What I want to say to Lieutenant General Ion, but I haven''t finished it yet! !


    Lieutenant General ?? Tsuru stared deeply into Gion''s eyes, as if feeling Gion''s determination, nodded and said.


    "That being the case, Vice Admiral Gion, please be prepared to be hard-working. Even compared to the G-9 branch, the risk of the G-5 branch is much lower, and it is closer to the G-1 branch and the navy headquarters. Get reinforcements faster, but the pirates in the New World waters are crazy!"


    Gion clenched the "Famous Sword, Kinpira" in his hand and replied word by word. "That...exactly what I hoped for!"


    ��


    Different from the emotion and melancholy of most navies in the naval fleet that left, Ion, who had bid farewell to his colleagues and left, briefly dealt with the military affairs of the G-9 branch, and then returned to the G-9 branch navy that is still under construction today. in the base office.


    As Yon opened the office door, there was a figure in a gray cloak inside the office.


    Ion walked into the office without any change in his movements and closed the door, and after locking it, he couldn''t help but scolded with laughter.


    "Dorag, what are you doing? It''s still broad daylight."


    In front of Ion, a close friend and comrade, Drago''s fierce, tattooed facial features grinned almost exactly like Lieutenant General Garp''s, and he weighed the lunch box in his hand and said.


    "Congratulations on your promotion to the G-9 branch base commander, so I brought you a snack from Wano Country to congratulate you by the way, it tastes pretty good."


    "Who is in the mood to eat snacks, Sora and Ying haven''t yet..."


    As Drago opened the lunch box and saw the nodding that was full of color and fragrance, Ian couldn''t help but pause when he spoke, and then pointed his finger at the desk and said.


    "let it go."


    Dorag shrugged, then took out the snacks in the lunch box and placed them neatly on the desk before speaking.


    "Don''t worry too much about Sora and Ying, doesn''t the life card show that they are in good condition? With our control over Wano, as long as Sora and Ying arrive in Wano, we will know the news soon."


    paused, Drago patted Ion''s shoulder and comforted.


    "Besides, things like sons and daughters naturally have their own path. It''s useless to worry too much. Instead of wasting energy on them, it''s better to think more about our future."


    ������������


    PS: I caught a cold again, and I felt dizzy. I took an early rest today, only two watch.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： daily schedule

    Chapter 564 Daily Schedule


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    Ion was eating snacks and looked at Drago beside him in surprise.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Dorag asked in confusion when he saw this. "Isn''t this dessert delicious?"


    "It tastes good, but suddenly it''s a little hard to swallow..."


    Ion wiped his mouth, looked at Drago speechlessly, and asked. "What a mess, what do you say about the future?"


    "Naturally it is the future of the revolutionary army..."


    Drago''s expression became solemn and he said.


    "With the occupation of Wano and showing that it is not weaker than the ''sea emperors'', the revolutionary army is now probably the number one enemy of the world government, right? Coupled with the development of the ''island commune plan'', the revolutionary army is now It has begun to gradually move towards the bright side, and it is finally here.��


    Immediately, Drago took out a newspaper and a reward from his arms and handed it to Ion.


    Ian took the newspaper and glanced at it, and found that the headline on it read "Dorag?! The most dangerous man in the sea, the new emperor of the sea?"


    The details in the page are about Dorag''s sneak attack on the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" and illegal occupation of Wano, causing extremely serious harm to the sea, etc., depicting Dorag as a pirate no different. evil existence.


    As for the reward order, it is the portrait of Drago, and the reward amount has been raised again to the level of 3 billion.


    Ion said as expected.


    "Sure enough, the news agency on the bright side is a neutral institution independent of the world government, but the world government is fully capable of manipulating and controlling the content of the newspaper. This newspaper can completely use it as the material to perfectly smear the revolutionary army."


    "Tsk, treat me as a pirate and one of the so-called ''Four Emperors'' of pirates." Drago said helplessly.


    "Isn''t this name quite handsome?"


    Ion said with full affirmation. "At least it''s much more interesting than something like ''Sakura Dragon''."


    After a pause, Ion beckoned to Xiao Jin, who was basking in the sun in the office window, and motioned for him to pour himself two glasses of juice from the castle, and then handed one of them to Drago, and then showed a smile, said.


    "And from the side, doesn''t this fully prove that the world government has not noticed the real power of the revolutionary army? And it has not found the shadow of the revolutionary army in the ''island commune plan'' at all."


    Drago drank the juice in one gulp, and still said with some dissatisfaction. "Just being slandered as a so-called pirate really makes me feel uncomfortable."


    "What does it matter? As long as you can create a bright future, even if you can''t bathe in the sun, it''s just a trivial matter to bear the infamy of destroying the world, let alone being slandered as a pirate." Ion said nonchalantly.


    Drago''s expression was slightly surprised, and he couldn''t help but tease. "I can''t see that my chief of staff still has this kind of consciousness."


    Ion couldn''t help but gave Drago a blank look, then took out a stack of documents from Xiaojin''s castle and handed it to Drago, saying.


    "This is a ''daily schedule'' that I wrote in my spare time during this period of ''recovery''. On the whole, the revolutionary army and the navy maintain a rhythm of two days for a small conflict, three days for a big conflict, and rest on weekends and holidays. . On the whole, the conflict between the two sides has been back and forth, and the situation is inextricable."


    "Look, if there is no problem, let''s make arrangements according to the schedule."


    Dorag then flipped through the document and found that dozens of conflicts and wars that the Navy and the Revolutionary Army could create based on the terrain, humanities, resources, etc. of Wano Country were written on it.


    The purpose of these conflict wars, in addition to training the revolutionary army, is to continuously attract the attention of the world government, and gradually generate a sense of paralysis to the world government.


    "Will this seem... not real enough?" Drago asked worriedly.


    "If Lieutenant General Garp is the base commander of the G-9 branch, then it is naturally more appropriate for the revolutionary army to take the initiative to provoke and attack. But since I am the base commander, it is more worry-free to adopt this method. As for the specific I will arrange the details, don''t worry."


    After a pause, Ion continued.


    "In addition, even if the war between the two sides has temporarily declared a truce, the World Government will still send two additional CP0 teams to Wano Country to support them. At that time, they will have to find a way to kill them without leaving any traces."


    "No problem, it should be enough for me to deal with this matter with a smile..."


    Drago put away the stack of documents and reminded.


    "By the way, the spy that the organization planted in the world government heard an interesting rumor."


    "What rumor?" Ion asked.


    "The World Government intends to deprive Mihawk of the ''Shibukai'' title on the grounds of ''Rescue Shanks'', and will include Yamato as one of the new ''Shibukai'' candidates." Dorag said.


    Ian rubbed his chin, nodded, and said.


    "Isn''t this a good thing? The world government uses the name of "Seven Wuhai" to win over Yamato as a local force in the country of Wano, which fully shows the attention of the world government to the country of Wano."


    paused, Ion murmured.


    "Since this is the case, it is necessary for the revolutionary army to cooperate with Yamato and let Yamato show her value in front of the world government. In this way, the entire Qiwuhai can be firmly controlled."


    "I said, Chief of Staff, even if the Yamato guy''s strength still has a certain gap with mine, but it is definitely at the top level of the sea, don''t be too arrogant, if you let Yamato grow to the level of Kaido, even you It''s hard to grasp, isn''t it?"


    Dorag reminded.


    "And Yamato''s thought completely belongs to the local warrior concept of Wano country, I am afraid it is difficult to completely harmonious with the road of the revolutionary army, plus you killed his father, maybe that white wolf will bite you back in the future. "


    Listening to Drago''s reminder, Ion unconsciously tapped his fingers on the desk to think about it.


    ''Yamato... bite me? ��


    At this moment, Ion couldn''t help recalling the bits and pieces of the few days he was in contact with Yamato, then smiled and said. "Don''t worry, I can still control Yamato."


    ��


    At the same time, the famous "BIG��MOM Pirates" four stars Charlotte Snag and Charlotte Cricket arrived at the edge of the North Sea.


    Snag looked down at the direction indicated by the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido Life Card in his hand, and then looked at the sea area in front of him that was as calm as the New World sea area, and said incredulously.


    "Is Kaido... in the North Sea?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： Institute of Life Factors

    Chapter 565 Life Factor Research Institute


    Underneath a barren island in the North Sea, steel channels with an overall color tone of white spread almost all over the island.


    "Life Factor Research Institute!"


    This is the research institute established by Yann for Luo. Compared with the scale of six years ago, with Yann''s continuous investment from Bailey, this institute has expanded several times, and the number of pure scientific researchers has reached thousands.


    "Hey la la la~~~ I heard that there is an excellent research material, right?"


    His body was like gas, with horns on top of his head, and Caesar Courant with a flattering expression was constantly talking to a young man in a white coat with an indifferent expression.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t this inappropriate, why didn''t you tell me there are excellent research materials?"


    "My research is also very important, so please share some of the research materials with me."


    "Luo, are you listening to me, you bastard?"


    Speaking of the end, Caesar couldn''t help but get a little exasperated and said subconsciously. "Ignore me again, believe it or not, I will halve the number of ''SAD'' made this month?"


    Hearing this sentence, Luo was busy mixing some medicine in his hands, and his indifferent eyes turned to Caesar and said.


    "''SAD'' is related to the amount of ''artificial fruit'' that the lord needs. If you want to die, then I can only satisfy you, Caesar."


    Suddenly, Caesar''s expression completely stiffened, and he didn''t dare to refute Luo, who seemed to have just grown up in front of him.


    (PS: To explain, in the comics, although Luo and Luffy are the same pirates, Luo is about 7 years older than Luffy.)


    Although Caesar didn''t know who the lord Luo was referring to was, Caesar had a deep understanding of how terrifying Luo was.


    In the beginning, Caesar, who was originally researching for the World Government on the island of Punk Hassad, was attacked. When he was brought to this laboratory, Caesar completely despised Luo, who looked rather immature, until... Luo personally carried out research for Caesar. A surgical transformation...


    Since then, Caesar has clearly recognized that the man named "Trafalgar Law" is a monster who can trample the forbidden area of ??life at will, and is even more terrifying than Vega Punk in terms of biological research. much more.


    "Luo, don''t you want to be so harsh? I just wanted to get your attention and make a joke." Caesar said weakly.


    "Please figure out your own position, Caesar."


    Luo''s tone reminded without the slightest fluctuation.


    "If you don''t cooperate, I can completely take out your brain, and then extract the knowledge related to ''SAD'' and hand it over to another researcher to be responsible for the production of ''SAD''."


    Hearing this sentence, Caesar felt a chill on the top of his head on the spot, and did not doubt that Luo possessed such unscientific ability, a convulsive smile appeared on his face to please him.


    "Luo, don''t say such scary words, it''s scary."


    "You think I''m joking with you?" Luo ignored Caesar''s pleas, turned his head and continued to do the experiment.


    "Guru~"


    Caesar swallowed his saliva, and fear suddenly erupted in his heart.


    Just let Caesar escape, or resist Luo''s words, let''s not say whether Caesar has such courage, more importantly, Luo took Caesar''s heart away.


    Well, physically taken away.


    Caesar believed that as long as he dared to escape, Luo might try to transplant his heart into other animals for experiments, or slice it and fry it.


    Because of his passion for research, Caesar was still reluctant to give up.


    After all, last night he accidentally saw that the data analyzed from that research material was quite astonishing, and more importantly...he saw some interesting and familiar lineage factor rankings on that data.


    "Luo, that..."


    Caesar said cautiously. "I was careless last night, really just careless, not at all because I was curious about your research progress and peeked at the report, I just accidentally saw the lineage factor analysis data of the research material..."


    Facing Rona''s terrifyingly indifferent eyes, Caesar stammered, sweating all over his body.


    "That sort, like I''ve seen it before."


    Until then, a little expression appeared on Luo''s face, and he muttered. "Oh?! That''s right, you seemed to be Vega Punk''s assistant before, right?"


    As soon as he heard this, Caesar retorted instinctively as if he had a stress reaction.


    "Not an assistant! A colleague, a colleague, and a scientist who almost, almost surpassed Vega Punk in research."


    Luo nodded expressionlessly. "Oh."


    "What, Luo, what do you mean by that expression? I''m the second-ranked genius scientist in the world''s government science class, and I''m only a little bit worse than Bergapunk..."


    Finally, Caesar noticed the impatient look in Luo''s eyes, and his voice gradually weakened.


    And Luo didn''t hesitate to dispose of all the medicines in his hand, then turned around and walked out of the research room, and said.


    "Since you want to meet that research material, then follow along, I hope you can make a difference."


    Caesar was overjoyed, and hurriedly followed, saying. "No problem, Luo, please believe in my strength!"


    As for Caesar''s assurance, Luo''s attitude was always noncommittal, with an indifferent expression leading Caesar to the depths of the research institute, passing through one security door after another, and came to a place that seemed to be mixed with sea floor stones. in front of the gate made of other metal.


    "Here... I haven''t been here?" Caesar murmured in surprise.


    Luo ignored Caesar''s self-talk, but after a series of tedious verifications, he opened the door that was nearly thirty meters high in front of him.


    The next moment, a huge black stele stood in the room, surrounded by nearly 30 cages, holding shadows one after another.


    "That is����"


    As Caesar walked in unconsciously, his eyes widened as he looked at those cages.


    "The ''Flame Calamity'' Jhin with a bounty of 1.39 billion Berry, the ''Pandemic'' Quinn with a bounty of 1.32 billion Berry, and these famous officers of the Beast Pirates..."


    "Guru~"


    Caesar swallowed his saliva nervously, and turned to Luo and asked.


    "How come? Why are the officials of the ''Hundred Beasts Pirates'' who were said to have been destroyed in the newspapers appearing here?"


    "Caesar, the research materials should be treated equally. The reward amount is only their value in the outside world. In the laboratory, they should be classified according to their own research value."


    Luo said calmly, then walked to the giant stele and said. "The most valuable research material here is this, Caesar..."


    And Caesar turned his eyes to the head that seemed to grow on the stele, his legs fell to the ground subconsciously, and shouted in horror.


    "Kai... Kaido??!!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： The Attack of the Dessert Four Stars (Third)

    Chapter 566 The Attack of the Dessert Four Generals (Third Edition)


    "Kai... Kaido??!!"


    Caesar''s terrified voice continued to echo, and even his voice became extremely sharp unconsciously.


    "Huh? Where''s the annoying kid from?"


    "Little devil, lean on Lao Tzu and watch Lao Tzu chew you up and taste the fresh meat."


    "That guy, seems to be called Caesar?"


    Among them, Quinn, who was fat and covered in chains of sea tower stones, leaned his head against the edge of the cage, stared at Caesar, and said.


    "Yes, Caesar Courant, I used to be a member of the ''MADS'' research team like me before, but this guy seems to have joined the World Government with Vega Punk, so... we are in the World Government. in hand?"


    In response to the noise of the research materials, Luo calmly pressed a button in his hand.


    In an instant, blue electric lights burst into every cage, causing the villains of the "Beast Pirates" to let out a series of painful howls.


    Immediately, in the faint smell of meat, Luo spoke calmly.


    "As research material, please keep quiet, otherwise I don''t mind keeping your mouths permanently closed, but in that case, you must be equipped with liquid food, so can you not cause me trouble?"


    Immediately, the villains of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" did not dare to speak out, they just stared at Luo with incomparably angry and hateful eyes, staring at this person in front of him that seemed to have no superfluous feelings, and just wanted to. Men who study their bodies.


    Immediately afterwards, Luo turned around and said to the still slumped Caesar.


    "Caesar, the act of humiliating in front of research materials is almost over. These are the latest batch of research materials delivered. Anyway, they are all villains who deserve to die. You can conduct research at will."


    Caesar asked with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth. "Luo, you... how did you get these guys? These are already most of the ''Beast Pirates'', right?"


    "This is not something you should ask about."


    Ro replied. "Your task is to cooperate with me to analyze the lineage factors of these research materials as soon as possible."


    Hearing Luo''s words, Caesar took a few deep breaths, and his eyes swept across the "Hundred Beast Pirates" officials and Kaido in front of him again.


    These are... but they are all big men who were almost impossible to reach before!


    The next moment, Caesar''s eyes couldn''t help showing a bit of excitement and excitement, especially when he looked at Kaido, there was a frenzied look in his eyes, he said.


    "I see, Luo, the bloodline factor data I stole last night was analyzed from Kaido''s body, right?"


    "Huh? Is it really a peek?" Luo unexpectedly caught the key words.


    "No no no, it was an accident, it was an accident..."


    Caesar shuddered and explained again and again.


    "However, what I am almost certain about now is that Kaido is the highest masterpiece of the bloodline factor transformation completed by Vega Punk in the past. All the research results of the lineage factor..."


    Having said this, Caesar''s expression became more and more enthusiastic. "As long as I can master the research results of Vega Punk, plus my genius and wisdom, then surpass Vega Punk is just around the corner, hahahaha!!!"


    However, at this moment, a series of alarm sounds suddenly sounded throughout the entire institute, accompanied by faint roars.


    "F...what happened?" Caesar asked, shaking his head left and right in confusion.


    "It''s nothing, there should be pirates who attacked the research institute, don''t worry about it, someone will deal with those pirates."


    Luo said with an unusually calm expression, and then continued to explain to Caesar the precautions for the study.


    However, after a while, the piercing alarm sound was still not lifted, which made Luo feel that something was wrong.


    The island where the research institute is located is an uninhabited deserted island. Occasionally, there are pirates with short eyes who make a temporary stop, and then explore the deserted island out of the so-called adventurous spirit. Yan, it was just a group extermination in vain.


    After all, this is not a great route, but only the North Sea where there is a lack of strong men, and there are few pirates who know domineering.


    Caesar, who was still a little fanatical at first, was inexplicably flustered at this time, and couldn''t help asking nervously. "Hey, Luo, is it really okay?"


    "Ah, it seems that something went wrong."


    Luo put his hands in his pockets and said as he walked towards the door where the experimental materials were being held. "Caesar, you stay here and don''t run around, I''ll deal with it."


    "Hey, hey, hey, Luo, don''t leave me here alone, you bastard!!!"


    Just before Caesar could fully express his opposition, the door made of sea tower mixed metal slammed shut.


    "boom!"


    Caesar''s face twitched slightly, and his eyes slowly turned around, always feeling that those big pirates who were imprisoned in the cage might tear him to pieces at any time.


    especially����


    Caesar swallowed his saliva and turned to look at Kaido''s head with only one eyeball on the stele behind him. The tyrannical and domineering eyes made Caesar, as a researcher, feel a chill in his heart.


    As a former colleague of Caesar, Quinn, the "Pandemic", slammed his head against the edge of the cage and roared in a low voice.


    "Hey, Caesar, let us go, you can do whatever you want!"


    The fearful Caesar said with a sad face. "Quinn, I think so, but my heart is with Luo..."


    "what???"


    In an instant, the fierce and domineering gazes of the officials of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" turned into surprise and... disgust.


    Luo, who left the specially made room, walked unhurriedly in the direction of the commotion in the research institute, and took out the phone bug to contact him.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "It''s Charlotte Snag and Charlotte Cracker from the four generals of the ''BIG��MOM Pirates''. We are already requesting support from the nearby organization branch."


    "Snag? Cracker?"


    Luo frowned slightly. He never expected that the enemies who broke into the research institute would actually be two big men from the waters of the "New World".


    The bounties of these two guys are as high as 600 million and 860 million respectively. They are big pirates comparable to the three disasters of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates".


    ��Kaido? Or will the rest of the pirates be located? ��


    Luo quickly locked the greatest possibility in his heart, and said calmly.


    "There is no need to ask for support. Those two guys cannot be dealt with by the forces remaining in the North Sea. Start an emergency plan and evacuate to the backup research institute."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： a little

    Chapter 567 A little bit


    The average strength level of the four seas can only be equal to the level of the novice village compared to the great route.


    And the strength level of Dessert Four Generals requires at least the Revolutionary Army North Admiral "Crow" Karas to be able to cope with one of them, so Luo is very clear that even asking for the support of the Revolutionary Army is meaningless.


    The big pirates from the waters of the "New World" are no less than a dimensional attack to the North Sea.


    ��


    Soon, even though Luo stopped unnecessary requests for reinforcements, this information was quickly passed to Dragor, who was fishing with Ion.


    "What? Charlotte Snugger and Charlotte Cricket of the four generals of the ''BIG��MOM Pirates'' attacked the ''Life Factor Research Institute''?"


    Dorag''s tone was full of disbelief, and his face was even more ugly.


    After all, although the ''Life Factor Research Institute'' is a privately established research institute by Ian, it is not a research institute directly affiliated to the Revolutionary Army, but it is also one of the non-staff research institutes, and a large number of research results are also directly shared with the Revolutionary Army.


    However, compared to Drago''s panic, Ion''s expression was quite calm. While continuing to fish, he poured a cup of tea for Drago with one hand and said.


    "Dorag, being too noisy will scare the fish away."


    "Hey, Chief of Staff, your attitude is too calm, right? The attacker is the second of the four generals of the ''BIG��MOM Pirates'', and the overall combat power may be much stronger than most of the Vice Admirals of the Navy Headquarters. Great pirate..."


    Immediately, Drago couldn''t help frowning and muttered to himself.


    "It''s troublesome now. The top fighting force in the North Sea is only ''Raven'' Karas, but even if Karas can contain one of them, the other one cannot be resolved."


    "And once the research institute is destroyed, not only will many of the research results hidden in the research institute be taken away, but what is even more troublesome is that if Kaido and those cadres are released, it may affect the overall plan of the organization. The organization is completely exposed to the bright side of the sea."


    "Damn, how could those two guys escape the navy''s surveillance and blockade so easily and reach the North Sea? And why didn''t the organization''s intelligence system pay attention to their appearance?"


    Ion took a sip of tea and said. "Under normal circumstances, Charlotte Snugger and Charlotte Cricket would not have been able to cross the naval blockade to the North Sea so easily."


    "But now this can be regarded as a chain reaction. After all, the Navy has drawn a large number of naval elites and combat power from various branches to concentrate on the "New World" waters. It''s not surprising that the regiment'' found a loophole and sneaked into the North Sea without being noticed."


    "But the organization''s intelligence system didn''t pay attention to Charlotte Snag and Charlotte Cricket. It''s a problem? Did they go straight to the location of the research institute without stopping at all after arriving in the North Sea?"


    Ion''s eyes narrowed slightly, all kinds of guesses flashed in his mind, and he spoke slowly.


    "It seems that Kaido''s concern with Charlotte Lingling is far beyond our imagination. It is very likely that Charlotte Lingling has kept Kaido''s life card in her hand."


    Drago''s expression also became serious and said.


    "So the purpose of the ''BIG��MOM Pirates'' is to rescue Kaido? This is troublesome, once Kaido is rescued, not only will the hidden power of the organization be exposed, but even Qibukai and the chief of staff will be exposed. All your secrets will be revealed."


    Ion nodded, and naturally understood the seriousness of the matter.


    Suddenly, Drago did not dare to delay in the slightest, and while speaking, he took out a phone bug from his arms and prepared to contact him.


    "Trouble, we have to stop Charlotte Snugger and Charlotte Cracker from fighting, I hope the crow and the bear can catch up."


    However, Yon stopped Drago''s move and said.


    "The current location of the crow is too far from the research institute. Although the bear''s fruit ability can quickly cross the sea, but he is currently on the great route, and it will take two days to arrive at the fastest... or more, and he can''t catch up."


    "What then?"


    Drago said subconsciously, and suddenly realized something was wrong.


    This guy ??Ion''s demeanor was too calm, as if he wasn''t worried at all. "Hey Yon, did you keep your back?"


    Ion looked calmly at the fish float on the water, observed the movement of the fish float, and said. "A little bit."


    "A little bit???"


    Dorag said with suspicion in his tone.


    "The attacker is the second of the four generals of the ''BIG��MOM Pirates'', and almost all of them have the strength to destroy a small country in the New World Sea by one person. If it is a little bit, then I should hurry up and let the bear rush over. "


    "Then a little bit more than a little bit more."


    Ion looked at Drago with a serious face, and stopped teasing, and said with a smile.


    "Since we plan to use Kaido as research material, then we must consider various risks and avoid the worst."


    After a pause, Ian pushed his glasses and said.


    "Of course, I didn''t expect Kaido to hand over important life cards to Charlotte Lingling. My worst plan was that the world government left some gadgets in Kaido''s body that could be located. To deal with CP0."


    "However, since two of the four generals of the ''BIG��MOM Pirates'' collided head-to-head, the results probably wouldn''t make any difference."


    Looking at Ion''s calm and confident expression, Drago couldn''t help but think of one after another who might be used by Ion as his backer.


    Just as far as Drago knows, the characters Ion can mobilize, except for the members of the Revolutionary Army, are almost all powerful people who have obtained the name of "Seven Wuhai".


    But after Corazon exposed the fact that he had captured the "Wano Country", the world government and the navy unsurprisingly began to check and track the Qibukai.


    As for the whereabouts of the internal combat power of the revolutionary army, Drago, as the leader, is even clearer. Except for the crow, he is not in the North Sea.


    "No need to guess, this is the first battle between those two guys in the sea. According to the traditional saying of the warriors of Wano Kingdom, the first battle to get the head of the second of the ''Four Generals'' is a pretty good result. "


    Ion said calmly, then opened his mouth to speak.


    "However, this incident also reminded me. Fortunately, the attackers were only two of the ''Four Generals''. If it was Charlotte Lingling or the like, it would be quite troublesome to support."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： Marrying the Charlotte family?

    Chapter 568 Marriage with the Charlotte family?


    Listening to Ion''s words, Drago couldn''t help but relax and said.


    "Don''t worry about Charlotte Lingling''s problem. Like those ''sea emperors'', their whereabouts have been monitored by many parties, and it is impossible for them to reach the North Sea silently."


    "We can''t underestimate any possibility. After all, even if we haven''t fully understood the essence of something like a Devil Fruit, it''s hard to predict all kinds of strange abilities. Maybe one of them can cross the sea in an instant... ����


    Speaking of this, Ion''s voice paused, but he suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help rubbing his chin.


    "What''s the matter?" Drago asked.


    "I seem to have really thought of a devil fruit that can instantly cross space regardless of distance - ''door door fruit''."


    Ion pushed his glasses and said. "If this fruit ability can cross from the great route to the four seas in an instant, then its significance is extraordinary."


    Soon, Drago also recalled the information about the door fruit and said.


    "The ''door fruit''? If I remember correctly, this should be the fruit ability of a spy lurking in the Seven Waters of the CP9 organization, right?"


    After the Revolutionary Army secretly took away Frankie and the "ancient weapon, Hades design" in his hands, a considerable number of intelligence personnel were still deployed in the Seven Waters, so the CP9 members led by Lu Qi When they sneaked into the capital of seven waters, their every move hardly concealed the revolutionary army.


    Suddenly, Drago said with a smile on his tattooed face. "It seems that it is necessary to pay considerable attention to that door fruit person."


    "No, the most important thing to pay attention to right now is not that person with the ability of the door..."


    Ion raised his eyes, looked in the direction of the sea area of ??"Wan Guo", and said.


    "The real trouble is ''BIG��MOM'' Charlotte Lingling. As long as she keeps Kaido''s life card in her hand, it will be a persistent hidden danger."


    Drago replied with a frown.


    "The problem is that the ''BIG��MOM Pirates'' is different from other pirates. The intelligence power organized in the ''BIG��MOM Pirates'' is much weaker than that in the World Government."


    "Is there no way to infiltrate further? Otherwise, the location of the life card cannot be determined, and there is no way to capture the life card. With the current situation of the sea, I want to eliminate the ''BIG��MOM sea'' without destroying the original plan of the organization. Thieves'' is almost impossible to do," Ion asked.


    "It''s hard..."


    Drago shook his head and said.


    "Most of the officers of the ''BIG��MOM Pirates'' are members of the Charlotte family itself, and the few intelligence personnel in the organization are only insignificant in the ''BIG��MOM Pirates''. First-class, I don''t even have the qualifications to connect to Charlotte Lingling, let alone take a life card."


    After a pause, Drago continued.


    "It is extremely difficult for a non-Charlotte family to become a cadre, and there is no way to achieve it in the short term, unless ... find a way to arrange suitable personnel to join the Charlotte family, or marry into the Charlotte family."


    Yan thought for a while, his eyes fell on Drago, and he asked with some lack of confidence.


    "Dorag, do you mind marrying another wife? Or help Luffy arrange it? Let the revolutionary army marry the Charlotte family in name, just like this is perfectly in line with the situation that the revolutionary army wants to break the deadlock and develop. would arouse any suspicion from the world government..."


    After a pause, Ion couldn''t help but explain and said.


    "Of course, if my position permits, I don''t mind sacrificing my own happiness, but I am a navy after all, and there is absolutely no reason to be associated with the Charlotte family."


    In an instant, Drago''s expression couldn''t help twitching.


    ��


    At the same time, in the upper area of ??the "Life Factor Research Institute", Snug and Kelijia were cutting down the guards of the "Life Factor Research Institute" like chopping melons and vegetables.


    As one of the "Four Generals" of the top pirate group "BIG��MOM Pirates" in the sea today, the strength of Snug and Cracker is absolutely monster level.


    Facing the guards who were constantly charging from all sides of the steel passage, in addition to slowing down the forward speed of Snug and Kelich, he hardly caused any damage to Snag and Kelich.


    but����


    "What''s up with these guys?"


    Continue to harvest life, on the contrary, there is a strange and panic feeling in Cracker''s heart.


    "Why do these guys seem not to be afraid at all, and these guys seem to have animal characteristics, are they those with animal-type Devil Fruit abilities? It''s just that this level is too weak?"


    Compared to the Bicker, Snug''s expression was rather calm.


    "This is just the North Sea. Even those with Devil Fruit abilities are not that strong. As for the madness of these guys, maybe this is a very important place."


    After a pause, the giant sword in Snug''s hand swept across and cut several guards who had pounced on him, saying. "Don''t worry about it, Brother Cracker, Kaido is below us."


    "Tsk, do you still need to remind me of this kind of thing?"


    Cricket said in a dissatisfied tone, and directly activated the ability of "Biscuit Fruit" to create ten biscuit soldiers.


    The next moment, under these ten biscuit soldiers lined up and launched a charge, with the terrifying hardness, they pushed back against the constant gushing guards in the narrow passage, opening up a trail with a lot of flesh and blood squeezing traces left. path of.


    "Let''s go, a group of ants will only make me sick even if they try their best."


    However, at this moment, a white line appeared on the waists of the ten biscuit soldiers at the same time, and then shattered.


    "how come?"


    Cricket was stunned for a moment, and said with a bit of disbelief.


    "Although this is a biscuit soldier made by me, it is also beyond the hardness of steel alloys. How can it be completely broken in an instant? This is not the level of strength that the North Sea Sea should have."


    Immediately, with a knife called "Ghost Cry" in his hand, Luo, who was wearing a white coat, appeared in front of Charlotte Snag and Charlotte Cricket.


    "What? It''s just a kid..." Cracker said disdainfully.


    Facing the ridicule of Cracker, Luo, who looked indifferent and cold, put the "Ghost Cry" in his hand on his shoulder and said calmly.


    "Welcome, I will treat you well. Of course, as experimental material, I will try my best to give you high-standard treatment."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： Weapon girl baby-5

    Chapter 569 Weapon Girl �� baby-5


    Creek, whose eyes were full of contempt, said in a high-spirited tone. "The mere Beihai kid is talking big here, do you know who I am?"


    "In terms of value outside the research institute, there is a reward of 860 million Bailey''s ''Dessert Four Stars'' Charlotte Cricket, but..."


    Luo reached out and touched his chin and said. "In terms of research value, your value seems to be nothing."


    "What are you **** talking about?!"


    Cricket said angrily, his hands clapped in succession, and one after another, the burly biscuit soldiers were created.


    "Brother Cracker, wait a minute..."


    Just when Cracker couldn''t help commanding these biscuit soldiers to shred the ranting guy in front of him, Snug stopped Cracker and said.


    "It''s rare to find a person who can communicate normally in this strange research institute. Don''t kill it yet."


    "Um?!!"


    Cricket''s eyes twitched, he glared at Luo Hou, and said. "Give you three minutes, after three minutes I must tear this guy''s mouth to pieces."


    Snag nodded, then looked at Luo with condescending eyes and asked.


    "Beihai kid, since you know our names, then I will stop talking nonsense with you, answer my question truthfully, maybe I will consider persuading the angry brother Cracker."


    Luo put one hand in his pocket and held "Ghost Cry" in the other, still looking at Snug with no change in his expression, a state of noncommittal.


    "Kid, what''s your name? Where is this place? Is Kaido imprisoned here? And... what about the guards who are not afraid of death?" Snug asked four questions in a row.


    Facing Snag''s question, Luo blinked his eyes, showed a sarcastic smile, and said slowly.


    "You don''t know anything about my information, but I know all about your abilities. ''Frost Minister'' Charlotte Snag, a person with ''calorie fruit'' ability, his fat appearance is actually a deliberate storage in normal times. When the fruit ability is activated, the stored heat can be instantly exploded, so as to exert a combat power far beyond the normal..."


    (PS: The original book did not explain Snack''s fruit ability, so the fruit ability was set according to Snack''s title and name "Snack=Snack".)


    Immediately, Luo''s gaze shifted from the fat and tall Charlotte Snugger, to the Charlotte Cricket, whose appearance was almost identical to the biscuit soldier, and said.


    "''Biscuit Minister'' Charlotte Cricket, a ''Biscuit Fruit'' capable person, can create biscuit creations, mainly creating powerful biscuit soldiers with hard shells to fight against the enemy, but it seems that due to some special reasons, the real body has always been used to Hiding in the body of the biscuit soldier, according to speculation, it is very likely that there is a congenital appearance defect..."


    After a pause, Luo met Cracker''s gaze as if he was planning to kill, and said.


    "However, if you are willing to give up your resistance, at the same time, as a doctor, I can consider changing your shape for you. No matter what shape you have, I can satisfy you... Well, there is no problem with adjusting the height, short, fat, thin, facial features, or changing gender. ."


    At the end, Luo''s tone was quite serious, as if he was trying to impress the Cracker.


    "asshole!!!"


    How could Cracker, whose personality is extremely arrogant, endure this kind of ridicule, and immediately manipulated the Biscuit Soldier to attack Luo, who was only the size of Biscuit Soldier''s thigh.


    However, at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    The steel passage above the heads of these biscuit soldiers collapsed suddenly, and a sole made of steel stepped on all the more than ten biscuit soldiers under their feet.


    "click...click..."


    Even though the biscuit soldier was extremely hard, it was all crushed in an instant.


    "What... what?"


    Cricket and Snugger couldn''t help but skip a beat at the sudden scene in front of them.


    The next moment, the black steel soles were annihilated, and a graceful figure fell from the collapsed passage above.


    "baby-5, you are too slow." Luo said calmly and with some dissatisfaction to the graceful figure.


    Compared with the appearance six years ago, the baby-5 is no longer the cute appearance of the past. Instead, it has its own relatively independent personality under the deliberate cultivation of Ian, wearing a dress similar to the maid costume. The clothes made the gradually mature body appear bumpy.


    Baby-5, who fell in front of Luo, turned his head and glanced at Luo, who was once a member of the "Don Quixote Family", and said with disgust in his tone.


    "Stop talking nonsense with the old lady, Luo, you disgusting creature monster, if it weren''t for the order of the adult, the old lady would not want to approach your disgusting research institute at all."


    "What? Is a cold weapon girl also qualified to despise others?" Luo calmly retorted.


    baby-5 used his index and middle fingers to hold the lady''s cigarette in his mouth and exhaled a puff of smoke. "Oh? Do you still know anger when studying biological monsters who have gradually lost their emotions?"


    Seeing the taunting of each other between Luo and Bay-5, which was completely left aside, Snag couldn''t help but gradually became angry.


    They...but one of the four generals of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" now known as the "Emperor of the Sea", they are all monsters with the ability to destroy small countries by one person.


    "Snager, it''s useless even if you stop me, I''m going to make these two guys into a cookie filling and crush them little by little!"


    Cricket angrily ordered. "Leave this to me, you can go down and find out where Kaido is."


    "Yes, Brother Cracker."


    Snag said, and then slashed the giant knife in his hand to his feet, directly destroying the passage made of steel and heading straight to the bottom of the research institute.


    "Tsk, weapon girl, I''ll give you this cracker. The time has been delayed until now, all the non-combatants in the research institute have been evacuated. You can do whatever you want. I''ll go and get rid of that Snag."


    Luo didn''t continue arguing with baby-5, he turned around and walked towards the rear passage.


    As if his nature was different, baby-5, who was inclined to research on machinery and materials, had an inexplicable natural aversion to Luo, who studied flesh and blood, and said subconsciously.


    "You disgusting fellow, don''t speak to me in a commanding tone."


    Cricket said angrily when he saw this. "I said you two brats, who allowed you to go?!"


    The next moment, with the clapping of the cradle, a large number of biscuit soldiers were created and swarmed towards Baby-5 and Luo.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： Freedom Gundam Form

    Chapter 570 Freedom Gundam Form


    Cookie Soldier, a creation with a slightly ridiculous name, in fact, it has a famous existence in the waters of the "New World".


    The biscuit soldier can be created infinitely, the shell is as hard as steel alloy, and it is almost perfectly manipulated by the acrylic frame, and even the biscuit soldier can be equipped with armed color domineering to enhance the defense.


    Theoretically, as long as it doesn''t face the monsters like Whitebeard or Charlotte Lingling who can destroy biscuit soldiers at will with a wave of their hands, then Cracker has the possibility to defeat any enemy of the same level.


    This is a monster that perfectly exerts a numerical advantage similar to the ability shown on the face of Yan Ming - Charlotte Cricket, one of the "Four Generals".


    Facing the swarming biscuit soldiers in front of him, baby-5 slightly tilted the lady''s cigarette in his mouth, but his originally graceful and beautiful figure changed rapidly, and pieces of dark steel quickly emerged and deformed, just for a moment. In between, baby-5 has turned into a small steel fortress, blocking the front of the biscuit soldiers.


    "Kacha Ka Kacha..."


    The next moment, a series of sounds of steel running sounded, and countless guns and guns suddenly appeared from that small steel fortress.


    From a distance, it looks like a steel hedgehog lying on the ground.


    ��Call~��


    "What do you want to break through the old lady?"


    The sound of ?? breathing out smoke faintly sounded, and the guns and guns all over the steel fortress roared at the same time.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    The bullets and shells that were several times denser than the storm rushed towards the biscuit soldiers frantically.


    ��Clang Dang Dang!!��


    A series of continuous steel collisions sounded. Under the scouring of the terrifying bullets and shells, even though the shells of those biscuit soldiers were extremely hard, they quickly cracked and then shattered.


    As for the surrounding passages that were originally made of steel, they were directly smashed like a sieve, revealing the appearance of a desert island outside.


    "Kaaaaaaa..."


    is another series of sounds of steel deformation, and the steel fortress with a strong smell of gunpowder has once again changed into the original appearance of baby-5.


    ��Call~��


    baby-5 once again spit out a large puff of smoke, his eyes turned into pieces of biscuits in front of him, and he said disdainfully. "The so-called ''Dessert Four Stars'' only have this level?"


    "Only to this extent?!"


    Inside a cracked biscuit soldier, a voice full of anger came out.


    The next moment, a shirtless man wearing a purple cape, carrying a giant double-edged sword, with a purple hairstyle similar to an "exclamation mark" on top of his head emerged from the biscuit soldier''s body.


    Charlotte Cricket!


    "Just destroying some fragile biscuit soldiers, has it made you so happy?" Cracker''s tone was full of contemptuous anger.


    "Cookies... Soldiers!"


    With the ability of the cradle to activate, it is different from the previous instant formation, but this time it is obvious that a large number of biscuits clearly and continuously form the process of forming the biscuit soldier structure.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    As these biscuit soldiers took shape, their footsteps stepped on the ground and even roared.


    More importantly, the number and physique of these biscuit soldiers were more than several times stronger than the previous ones, almost filling the entire wide steel passage, and completely covering the cradle''s body behind him.


    The next moment, these biscuit soldiers carried their shields and giant swords, and charged towards Baby-5 with a rumble. The terrifying momentum was no less than that of a train roaring at full speed.


    It��s just that this level of quantity and momentum is too small for baby-5.


    Quantitatively, baby-5 has seen the sea of ??cherry blossoms formed by hundreds of billions of cherry blossoms pouring into the world, and in terms of physique, baby-5 has also witnessed the transformation of "Soul Chopping Knife Black Rope Scourge Ming Wang" that is comparable to the island. Giant Samurai.


    "It''s too small, a man like you really doesn''t give me any interest..."


    baby-5 exhaled a puff of smoke, and said with disdain and contempt at the corners of his mouth.


    "Let''s use the so-called ''Dessert Four Stars'' to verify the power of the first-generation version of the weapon that the adult expected."


    Immediately, baby-5 spit out the lady''s cigarette in the corner of his mouth and whispered silently.


    "Liberation �� Devouring the Void!"


    "Weapon Fruit Free Gundam Form!"


    The next moment, through the gap between the biscuit soldiers, Cracker witnessed an amazing scene.


    I saw a large number of dark and unknown steel materials constantly surging and expanding on the surface of baby-5, and almost instantly smashed the soil above the head and turned it into a steel giant nearly 20 meters high.


    Immediately, the black steel that stopped colliding and surging continued to compress and solidify, depicting various joints and contours like humanoids on the surface.


    Then, on the shoulders, back, elbows, etc. of this steel giant, there appeared one after another strange weapons that were completely different from the sea today.


    "This... what is this thing? A robot?"


    Cricket was stunned at first, and then he couldn''t help but say. "Even if the shape has changed, it''s not the hardness of your Devil Fruit itself. Who can scare you by fiddling with a toy like this target?"


    However, as a large number of biscuit soldiers rushed to the front of the Freedom Gundam, the giant sword slashed on the Freedom Gundam without leaving a single white mark.


    On the contrary, with the movement of the Freedom Gundam, the biscuit soldiers who made the Crackers extremely confident almost fell into pieces.


    For this scene, it is no surprise that the baby-5, which is located in the cockpit of the Freedom Gundam, is integrated with the Freedom Gundam.


    After all, the black metal that makes up the Freedom Gundam can be of the same material as the shell armor of "Ancient Weapon Pluto".


    If these biscuit soldiers can destroy the shell armor of "Ancient Weapon Pluto", then the position of the four emperors would have long been the cradle''s turn.


    "Freedom Gundam''s flexible movement is no longer a problem, the rest is to complete the construction of the cockpit, so that Lord Yan can drive the old lady normally..."


    baby-5, while destroying the Liberty Gundam and destroying the biscuit soldiers in front of him, did not forget to light a new cigarette for himself, and muttered.


    "It''s just that Mr. Yan asked my mother to complete the drawing of this thing. It is too difficult to implement large-scale mass production. The energy source alone is a big problem."


    After all, now this Liberty Gundam is essentially constructed from the "weapon fruit" of baby-5 and the "Void Soul Chopping Knife �� Void Eater", and the driving energy source is the baby-5 itself.


    Only need the follow-up baby-5 to complete the structure of the cockpit, then Yawn can really experience the feeling of driving Gundam.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： Heat explosion sword (third more)

    Chapter 571 Heat Explosion Sword (Part 3)


    It''s just that the task that Yan gave baby-5 is to research the Gundam drawings that are really capable of mass production, so as to cultivate a group of real Gundam troops.


    After all, according to the information Ion knows, the "pacifist" robot of the World Government is about to complete the preliminary design, and it will be ready for mass production in a few years.


    What''s more, in Ion''s vision, the "Ancient Weapon Pluto", which is positioned almost like a battleship, also needs to **** troops, otherwise once it is approached by all kinds of strange Devil Fruit abilities, it may not be possible to destroy it.


    Therefore, the future Gundam units will become the **** of the "Ancient Weapons Pluto", thus building a truly ace fleet with the enemy of the world government.


    When baby-5 was already distracted and worried about how to improve the Freedom Gundam and improve the energy source in the future, Kelica only felt cold all over.


    "Can''t even... even break defenses?"


    Witnessed that the Freedom Gundam was not damaged in the slightest under the impact of a large number of biscuit soldiers like a tide, and Kelica felt only deep despair.


    "This is the North Sea, the incomparably weak North Sea, why is there such a monster hiding?! What the **** is this?"


    Cricket murmured, and then between the bite of his teeth, under the arrogance of his heart, his figure suddenly flashed towards the Freedom Gundam.


    The giant sword held by the cradle suddenly spun rapidly like a drill, and the dark armament color covered it domineeringly.


    "Wave �� Pretzel!"


    The ridiculous name contains extremely terrifying destructive power. Some biscuit soldiers who couldn''t hide under the speed of the cradle were pierced almost instantly, and then hit the leg of the Freedom Gundam with a bang.


    "Squeaky!!"


    A series of sounds that made one''s teeth soften, and in the picture reflected by the wide eyes of the acrylic frame, the dark steel only appeared a small red dot under the high temperature generated by the frantic rotation of the giant sword. As for the envisioned penetration, it did not appear at all.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, Cracker was kicked out, directly smashing through the steel passage and falling towards the surface of the deserted island.


    "Bang Bang Bang~~"


    Cricket rolled on the ground for hundreds of meters in a row, and then stopped in an extremely embarrassed manner, panting for breath, and the round eyes were completely incredible.


    "Then...what kind of substance is it?"


    "I can''t win, I can''t break the defense at all, this guy... completely restrained me!"


    But soon, Cracker barely calmed down and muttered.


    "But it doesn''t matter, this thing doesn''t seem to have a large-scale attack. It drags him with a large number of biscuit soldiers. As long as Snug rescues Kaido, Kaido will definitely have a way to deal with him."


    At this point, Kelijia watched the Freedom Gundam drill out from the ground and approached with a sense of oppression step by step, and slapped his hands continuously to activate the fruit ability.


    "Boom Boom Boom~"


    For a time, thousands of biscuit soldiers wearing armor and holding thick shields almost covered the ground in front of Freedom Gundam, like small solid fortresses.


    Obviously, the Cracker has completely given up the idea of ??destroying the Freedom Gundam, and instead has greatly strengthened the defense of the Biscuit Soldiers, trying to contain the Freedom Gundam.


    baby-5 folded his arms, looked down at the biscuit soldier in front of him, and muttered.


    "It seems like that guy Luo can let me do whatever I want, right? Forget it, this is his territory anyway, so I just have to test the weapon."


    The next moment, Freedom Gundam''s footsteps stopped, and the strange-looking weapons on his body suddenly moved, and they aimed at the biscuit soldiers in front of them.


    Cricket saw this, but his face was filled with joy, and he muttered. "No problem, it''s just right, the speed of those biscuit-destroying soldiers like bullets and guns will only be slower."


    However, to the surprise of Cracker, those weapons did not spew out bullets or shells, but instead flashed a dark light at the muzzle of the muzzle.


    "What?" Cracker.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The light flashed, and the biscuit soldiers, which were in pieces, were instantly penetrated by the dark beams of black light that spewed out, and finally the exaggerated explosion filled all the sights of the cracker.


    Cricket''s face... There is only despair!


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    The entire deserted island was shaking faintly, even the research institute that was underground was shaking.


    "Really, what is that **** weapon girl doing in baby-5? Do you want to dismantle my research institute?"


    Luo said dissatisfiedly, but the whole person still kept one hand in his pocket, carrying "Ghost Cry" on his shoulder to watch the play, without any intention of shooting.


    Even though... Snag, who is not far away, has completed the achievement of the Thousand Kills, and his whole person is almost like a blood-stained demon.


    But even so, the guards who kept pouring out from all directions were still rushing towards Snag, not afraid of life and death, and their behavior was comparable to that of a beast.


    "Damn, what monsters are these?!"


    The lives that died under Snug''s hands in the past can be said to be thousands, but now Snug is constantly harvesting life like mowing the grass, but it still makes Snug feel terrified.


    But Luo''s expression did not change in the slightest about Snug''s roaring and killing.


    After all, these guards are not members of the revolutionary army, or even human at all, but the failures accumulated by Luo''s evolutionary experiments with animals over the years.


    With Rona''s indifferent feelings and rational thinking, he doesn''t really care that these are both failures and are not essentially the product of human beings.


    In the past, because of Yan''s will, Luo did not directly destroy these failed products, but instilled these failed products into the thinking that the research institute was their own territory, and let them serve as the guards of the research institute.


    In the face of an intruder like Snug, these guards who are still beasts in essence will only continue to attack like crazy until Snug is completely torn apart.


    What''s more, Luo knew very well that Snag could launch a rather terrifying attack after launching the "heat fruit" ability.


    Therefore, in Luo''s opinion, it is just right to let these failed products accumulated in the past research consume a lot of Snug''s own energy.


    At the moment when the institute shook violently and disappeared, the blood-stained Snug''s fat and plump figure suddenly shrunk by more than half, and the originally slightly slow speed suddenly skyrocketed. Luo''s is not far away.


    But just more than ten meters away from Luo, seeing that his speed had begun to slow down, Snag swung the giant sword in Luo''s direction with a bang.


    "The Heat Explosion Sword!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： TE4374 Experiment

    Chapter 572 TE4374 Experiment


    "The Heat Explosion Sword!"


    Contrary to the somewhat ridiculous name is the terrifying power. In the crowded steel passage, as Snug swung his giant sword, all the guards standing in front of Snug were torn apart almost instantly, and a large number of people were swept up. The flesh and blood rolled toward Luo''s direction.


    In the face of this blow, Luo seemed to have no response, and the somewhat thin body was blasted away like rags, and blood spattered.


    "Boom!!!"


    In the end, the power released by the giant sword spread for hundreds of meters, blasting everything in front of him, and then it gradually calmed down.


    At this time, Snug, who had just shrunk in size by a circle, gasped and stood up straight, his eyes swept across the large wreckage in front of him, and then he quickly found Rona''s tattered body.


    It was just that Luo was lying on top of a large amount of wreckage at this time, but his chest did not rise and fall in the slightest.


    "Tsk, did you just die? Only this level is really a waste of Lao Tzu''s time."


    Snag said disdainfully, and immediately thrust the giant sword to the floor, and continued to take out the life card from his arms, intending to confirm the direction of Kaido "Hundred Beasts".


    However, Snug''s palm holding the life card suddenly broke, but Snug himself could not feel the slightest pain, and even the movement of his mind could control the relaxation of his five fingers.


    "What... what?" Snug stared blankly at this strange scene.


    "Baton!"


    The next moment, Luo Na''s indifferent voice sounded, Snug''s broken palm suddenly flew towards Snug''s back and landed in front of Luo, who seemed to be unscathed a hundred meters away.


    "You guy..."


    Snager''s eyes widened, he suddenly looked in the other direction, and found that Luo''s body was still lying on the ground in tatters.


    "Twin... twins?" Snug said blankly.


    Luo glanced at Snug and replied casually. "No, it''s just as many clones as you want."


    Immediately, Snug''s palm that fell in Luo''s hand suddenly seemed to begin to disintegrate, first the skin, then the flesh and bones.


    "what!!!"


    In Snug''s wailing scream, that palm has completely disappeared, and only a small piece of life card is left in Luo''s hand.


    "Is this Kaido''s life card?"


    Luo glanced at it, and then put away this small piece of life card.


    "You...what kind of abilities do you guys have?"


    Feeling the pain of his palm being disintegrated completely, Snug asked with trembling all over his body.


    "Interesting question, why should I tell you this important information?" Luo asked back.


    "Bastard... asshole..."


    Snager''s body suddenly turned red, his body continued to smoke, and while his figure was slowly shrinking, the only remaining hand grasped the giant sword and slammed it in Luo''s direction.


    "Boom!"


    A slash that was several times more terrifying than before was released, and the steel was blasted into powder almost instantly.


    "boom!"


    Luo, who was standing hundreds of meters away, was torn to shreds by this slash, and his flesh and blood were scattered everywhere.


    "Solution...Is it resolved?"


    This time Snug spoke with a rather certain tone.


    After all, just now that Luo Ke used the power of the Devil Fruit and cut off his arm inexplicably, it was absolutely true.


    And just now, Snugger directly locked Luo with a domineering look. From Luo''s appearance to his death, the figure of that guy hadn''t moved.


    However, as soon as Snug''s words fell, an indifferent voice sounded.


    "no!"


    Snager turned his head suddenly, and was surprised to find that Luo was still unscathed, even standing directly next to the corpse that had the exact same shape as Luo, forming a stark contrast.


    Even though Snag, as a well-known powerhouse in the "New World" sea area, was still completely shocked by this strange scene.


    "What''s the matter? Why haven''t you died yet?"


    Staring at Snug''s confused eyes, as if he was comforting a dying patient lying on a hospital bed, Luo explained in a very flat tone.


    "Haven''t I already answered you this question? Those are just clones, there are as many clones as you want..."


    "What clone? Which one is the real you? Asshole!" Snuggle growled and demanded.


    "The Lord did not allow me to directly conduct human experiments on other human beings, so I could only perform experiments by copying a large number of clones of myself. In a sense, each clone is a part of me..."


    When Luo spoke to the end, the voice seemed to sound from all directions at the same time, constantly echoing in this underground passage.


    Snag suddenly turned his head and looked in the other direction, only to find that a large number of Luos came out slowly.


    Weird, puzzled, crazy...


    Snag only felt that his sanity was being quickly consumed by this scene, and he didn''t understand what was going on at all. That was the real Luo, or maybe everything was Luo.


    "No problem, what if there are too many of these chops? You don''t need to pay attention to him..."


    "Go down and rescue Kaido and you''ve achieved your goal!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, you don''t need to worry about this Beihai kid..."


    Snag kept mumbling, then raised his great sword and slammed into his feet.


    "Boom!"


    A big hole was punched in the floor more than ten meters in an instant. Just when Snag wanted to jump down, he found that there were dense eyes watching him below.


    Luo, it''s all Luo!


    The dazzling white coat completely filled the field of vision below, in stark contrast to Snug''s own blood-stained red.


    In the next moment, the corners of the large mouths bent at the same time, and the neat voices echoed continuously.


    "Snagg, jump down."


    Snager''s pupils shrank, his figure couldn''t help backing away, his trembling body couldn''t even hold the giant sword in his hand.


    "Here... what''s going on?"


    "Why is there Luo, blood everywhere..."


    "A lot of blood, don''t, don''t come here!"


    "Hey haha, get out, get out..."


    ��


    Witnessing Snug''s increasingly abnormal performance, Luo, who was standing right in front of Snug, picked up "Ghost Cry" from the tattered corpse in his footsteps and calmly concluded.


    "No.: TE4374 experiment is over, JS0047 series drugs have completed the first experiment, Snag, thank you for your contribution."


    After a pause, Luo slowly pulled out "Ghost Cry" and said.


    "Then, please continue to test drug resistance as an experimental subject of the JS0047 series of drugs..."


    "room!"


    In the next moment, an invisible global space opened, Luo instantly switched places with Snug''s great sword that fell to the ground, and "Ghost Cry" stabbed Snug in the head.


    "Personality Ban!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： model workers model worker

    Chapter 573 The model worker among the model workers


    As the "Ghost Cry" in Luo''s hand pierced into Snag''s head, Snug''s originally crazy eyes suddenly turned into a daze, and then he fell to the ground, with saliva at the corner of his mouth. Flows out in a controlled manner.


    From the beginning to the end, Snag had no chance to exert his terrifying combat power and physique, and even had no time to fully display the fruit ability and domineering ability of the past self-confidence, and his spirit fell into a complete collapse.


    In fact, when not only Snug, but even the Cracker itself was talking to Luo, the body had already ingested the psychoactive drug with the serial number "JS0047".


    Therefore, even though Kelica was not subjected to targeted mental experiments, his fighting spirit and thinking were still severely affected.


    As for Snag, all of his actions have actually become part of an experiment that Luo has arranged by the way.


    After all, as a "Dessert Four Star" level powerhouse, he is already a very scary character in this sea, and it is also a good experimental material.


    More importantly, Snugger himself was completely unaware that he was the protagonist of the experimental process, and his every move was completely true, so the corresponding experimental process and results had a very high degree of reference.


    Immediately, after taking a calming drug for Snag, Luo snapped his fingers at will, and those clones that were almost identical to Luo instantly turned into a pool of flesh and blood.


    Because of the most basic professional ethics for doctors to treat patients, what Luo said is not completely false, at least... A clone like this Luo can be created at any time.


    For the cutting-edge biotechnology of this era, human cloning is not a novel concept, and the artificial soldiers of Germa 66 belong to a kind of cloning technology.


    However, Luo doesn''t need any medical equipment or a long training cycle to make his own clone. He can make it directly with the ability to play with creatures like "Soul Cutter, Evil Concubine".


    As for the materials for making these clones, it is naturally the flesh and blood of those guards that Snag shreds.


    "Baby-5 should have been resolved too, right?"


    Luo put the "Ghost Cry" in his sheath, muttered something, and then walked towards the top of the research institute with one hand in his pocket.


    It was just that Luo hadn''t walked for a long time. He just came to the middle level of the research institute. He couldn''t help but stop, and his facial features, who had been expressionless, twitched slightly.


    "What did this weapon girl do?!"


    Disappeared����


    The entire upper level of the research institute disappeared, along with most of the desert island.


    And baby-5 was sitting on the ground covered in charcoal like nothing was happening, lying on the ground on the back of a clevis frame, gulps and breaths.


    ��Call~��


    "It''s so slow, Luo, how can it take so long as a man to solve the problem?"


    Immediately, baby-5 stood up and turned around and kicked the comatose Cracker towards Luo, saying. "Hey, don''t say I didn''t bring you any welcome gift, just take it."


    Looking at the comatose Cracker that fell in front of him, Luo, who had always been extremely indifferent, raised his head to look at the research institute that had disappeared nearly halfway, and couldn''t help roaring at baby-5 on the spot.


    "You idiot weapon girl, why don''t you just blow up the entire institute?"


    "Hey, hey, you perverted doctor, the old lady is helping you, how dare you be dissatisfied with the old lady?" baby-5 replied without hesitation.


    "It''s just a gram rack. As for destroying most of the entire island? Idiot weapon girl!" Luo cursed.


    "I just experimented with the improved weapons on the ''Ancient Weapon Pluto''. Your research institute''s defense performance is too poor." Baby-5 retorted.


    Ancient weapon, Pluto''s weapon? ? ?


    Luo almost felt suffocated at this moment, and finally understood why his research institute became like this.


    Test the weapon of "Ancient Weapon �� Pluto" and go to your own research institute to test it?


    Luo''s teeth were rustling, and he wished to remove the weapon **** the spot, but his heart couldn''t help but secretly rejoice.


    If I hadn��t thought of this attack as an exercise in advance, and had arranged in advance for the non-combatants of the institute to carry the materials to transfer, I��m afraid this time would have been an extremely serious loss.


    For a while, Luo, whose chest heaved with anger, said angrily. "Bai... idiot weapon girl, I will definitely explain this to that adult..."


    "Whatever you want, anyway, old lady..."


    At this moment, baby-5''s originally disapproving expression suddenly changed, his eyes suddenly showed a different kind of gentleness, and he said.


    "Okay, Luo, I acquiesced in the matter of baby-5 experimenting with weapons, but the power of the improved weapons will be so exaggerated, which is also what baby-5 did not expect."


    Luo was stunned for a moment at the change of baby-5, then quickly reacted and asked. "You are... Lord Ion?!"


    Luo is still very clear about the ability of Lord Ion, who seemed to be promoted to the "Grand Priest" in the "Virtual Circle Organization", to have the ability to attach consciousness to the rest of the "Virtual Circle Organization" members.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Yon controlled baby-5''s body and nodded, then said.


    "And the area of ??this deserted island is still too small, and it is gradually not enough to accommodate multiple research projects at the same time. It just happens that this place is reserved as the ''SAD'' Production Research Institute, and the ''Life Factor Research Institute'' is relocated there. A site that is about to be built."


    Luo nodded and replied. "Yes, Lord Ion."


    Yan stepped forward and patted Luo on the shoulder habitually, and suddenly realized that Luo''s height was no longer his youthful figure, so he couldn''t help asking with a hint of sigh.


    "By the way, Luo, I heard that you seem to have not rested for a long time?"


    "No, Sir Ion, I slept for three hours a week ago." Luo replied respectfully.


    ��


    Ion.


    In the past, Ian always thought that Sakaski was already the most typical model worker, but Luo was the model worker among the model workers.


    And before Ion could speak, Luo took the initiative to speak.


    "Master Yan can rest assured that I have optimized myself to a considerable extent with reference to the structure of dolphin creatures, so reducing sleep time can effectively strengthen the management and use of time."


    "But you are a human after all, not a dolphin, but the constant tension of the mind may not be beneficial to the progress of the research."


    paused, Ion said directly without waiting for Luo to explain.


    "Since the research institute needs to be relocated, your research will be put on hold for a while, how about a trip to Beihai with me?"


    ����������������������


    PS: During the Chinese New Year period, there will be no holidays, but due to various busy things, there will be two updates from time to time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： pacifist program

    Chapter 574 The Pacifist Project


    Listening to Ion''s words, Luo said with a hesitant look on his face. "But Lord Yan, I can conduct more than three small experiments during the relocation of the institute..."


    "This is an order!"


    This time, Ion said in a direct tone of command, without giving Luo any chance to refute.


    "Luo, since the last time Corazon returned to Beihai to visit you, you haven''t left the institute for several years. Just this time, I will let you and baby-5 be my eyes and see Beihai with my own eyes. Variety."


    "I understand, Lord Yan." Under Yan''s order, Luo no longer struggled, but nodded in response.


    "Then you first arrange the specific matters of the relocation of the institute, and then go to the Mara Islands with baby-5." Yan said.


    Immediately, Ion''s consciousness left the spiritual space of baby-5 and returned to the body.


    In a small boat floating on the sea in the offshore area of ??Wano, Ion seemed to have lost his mind a little during the fishing process.


    Ion lifted the fishing rod and saw that the bait on the hook had been eaten up while he was absent, and said while changing the bait.


    "It''s over, Luo and baby-5 have already dealt with Snuggle and Cricket."


    Drago asked in surprise when he heard the words.


    "So fast?"


    After all, Charlotte Snag and Charlotte Cricket, as one of the "Four Dessert Generals" of the "BIG MOM Pirates", are well-known fighting forces even in the entire New World waters.


    However, how long has it been? Has it been resolved?


    Ion threw the fishing rod towards the sea again and explained briefly.


    "The power system of Luo and baby-5 is actually not the same as those of us. Although Luo and baby-5 are not actually good at head-to-head combat, they are extremely dangerous until their intelligence is clarified. Gao, especially Luo, I''m afraid even you might be killed?"


    Dorag''s mouth twitched slightly and said.


    "Yan, you and Corazon really adopted an amazing monster back then. Obviously they looked pretty ordinary back then. How did you and Corazon see their potential?"


    "No, Dorag, you still don''t understand at all..."


    Ion cast a glance at Drago and smiled.


    "Purely in terms of combat potential, Luo and baby-5 are completely incomparable to those real monsters in the sea. The power they really possess is science in a sense!"


    After a pause, Ian rubbed his chin and said.


    "On this point, the scientist of the World Government who has been hailed as surpassing human wisdom for 500 years, Vega Punk, is really an existence that cannot be ignored. Whether it is from Gage''s mouth or Caesar''s mouth, that Vegapunk''s scientific research capabilities are monster-level."


    "It''s just a pity, Vega Punk is heavily protected by the World Government, and now in the navy, only the old man of the Warring States period and Polsalino, who is also in charge of defending the scientific research unit, can contact him."


    "Um����"


    Dorag pondered for a while, recalling the changes brought to the Revolutionary Army by the Revolutionary Army and several research institutes that Ian belonged to, and also understood that the power called "Science" was quite terrifying, and suggested.


    "Actually, Xiong had been contacted by the CP0 organization privately not long ago. If Xiong is willing to participate in a ''pacifist program'' led by the scientific research force, the Kingdom of Solbe will be exempted from 30 years of imprisonment. ''Gold in the sky''..."


    After a pause, Drago looked at Ion and said. "If you want to get in touch with Vega Punk, then this may be a pretty good opportunity."


    Ion hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said.


    "Perhaps the road of revolution cannot avoid sacrifice, but the risk of this plan is too great. If the bear is involved in the so-called ''pacifist plan'', it is very likely that the bear will be mechanized like Franky, so as to use The bear completes the creation of the ''pacifist'' for the prototype."


    "What?!" Drago was stunned for a moment, obviously not quite understanding.


    "Dorag, the advancement of scientific projects is often a process of trial and error, and the same is true for the creation of ''pacifists''."


    Ion explained.


    "Unlike Luo and Baby-5, who can constantly eliminate mistakes through their own abilities, Vegapunk can''t complete the ''pacifist plan'' without making any mistakes, even if his scientific research ability is strong, so the best way is to Directly perform mechanical transformation on the human body, and then complete the drawings for mass production based on this.��


    After a pause, Ion said bluntly.


    "In my opinion, it is not worthwhile to exchange the life of a bear for a chance to contact Vega Punk and exempt the kingdom of Solbe from the ''heavenly gold'' for 30 years. If the hoped-for new era can really come, then I Hopefully a pure man like the bear will be one of the witnesses."


    Drago nodded and replied. "If that''s the case, then in the name of the chief of staff, I will reply to Xiong''s desire to contribute more to the revolutionary army."


    Suddenly, Yon couldn''t help but glance at Drago and said. "How many things do you usually throw the blame on me, you bastard?"


    Dorag replied disapprovingly. "Each each other..."


    "Tsk..."


    Ion, who was a little guilty, didn''t ask any more questions. He looked up at the sky and said. "It''s almost time, see you on the battlefield tomorrow."


    The tattoos on Drago''s face were immediately wrinkled together, and he said with a dirty smile. "Don''t worry, I''ll be as gentle as possible with you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be rough."


    Yan rudely slapped Drago, and then motioned for Xiaojin to start pulling the boat back to the port of the Navy G-9 branch.


    And Drago was also quietly elementalized, turning into a gust of wind and disappearing above the sea.


    ��


    The next day, the naval patrols arranged by Ion in the Jiuli area detected the raid of the revolutionary army in time, and the battle started again.


    Just as the naval patrols were retreating, Ion, who had heard the news, not only informed the naval headquarters and the world government in time, but dragged his body that had not fully recovered to the battlefield in time.


    "Boom!!!"


    Dorag and Ion met again, and the two top powerhouses in the sea once again showed extremely terrifying strength.


    Even though the navy headquarters left quite a few elite navies in the G-9 branch, under the circumstance that the only top-level combat power Yann and Dorag were restrained by each other, in the face of the attack of the revolutionary army, the G-9 branch was in The line of defense in the Jiuli area is losing ground.


    If it wasn''t for Yawn who often risked his efforts to help the G-9 branch''s defense line during the battle with Drago, I''m afraid the G-9 branch''s defense line would have completely collapsed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： smoking is loneliness

    Chapter 575 Loneliness


    Fortunately, after the battle lasted for less than half a day, Yamato, who had heard the news, led the "Warrior of All Beasts" to arrive in time. After joining forces with Ian, this was the only way to push back Dorag, who is now known for his reputation. "The most dangerous man in the sea".


    This sudden battle between the revolutionary army and the navy once again made the spirits of the Five Old Stars and the Warring States Marshal tense up.


    It��s just that the naval headquarters has limited combat power. Without affecting the rest of the naval branch, it is almost impossible to redistribute a large amount of combat power to the G-9 branch.


    Therefore, the Five Old Stars, who are now focusing entirely on the situation in Wano, are also having heated discussions.


    "With Yamato''s support, Dorag was temporarily repelled, but the overall strength of the G-9 branch was too weak,"


    "That''s right, the current situation of the G-9 branch is quite dangerous. It is all supported by Lieutenant General Ion alone. It must be put into reinforcements as soon as possible, otherwise there is a risk of being broken by the revolutionary army."


    "Hailoushi cannot be completely controlled by the revolutionary army, and he wants the G-9 branch to firmly restrain the development of the revolutionary army and trap that dangerous organization in the whirlpool of the Wano country struggle. Lieutenant General En''s strength is not enough."


    "The two CP0 teams will be able to arrive in Wano soon, it should be almost there, right?"


    "No, I think it may be possible to continuously expand the influence of the world government with the help of the G-9 branch, and then slowly bring the entire Wano country into its hands."


    ��


    Soon, Ian, who was ill on official business in the G-9 branch office, received a notification from the Navy headquarters.


    The Navy Headquarters will continue to dispatch elite naval officers to reinforce the G-9 branch, and the World Government will also support an additional group of personnel to come to the G-9 branch.


    Immediately, he carefully browsed through the list of additional personnel sent by the World Government, and the look of satisfaction in Ion''s eyes flashed.


    Although on the surface, most of the list is composed of elites from all walks of life, nominally because the G-9 branch is located in the depths of the "New World" waters, so they came to Wano Country to manage the civilians in the Guri area. , so as to ensure the self-sufficiency of various living materials of the G-9 branch, and prevent the civilians of Wano from being instigated by the dangerous thoughts of the revolutionary army.


    But Ion read the words "espionage personnel" from between the lines, and the determination of the world government to control the "country of Wano".


    After all, in terms of position, in order to maintain a lofty and glorious position, the World Government will not take the initiative to interfere in the internal affairs of other countries, so the World Government can only begin to try to control Wano in this obscure way.


    "The most suitable cannon fodder is here..."


    Ion''s mouth twitched slightly, and he muttered indifferently.


    Even though the battle between the navy and the revolutionary army is now completely within the controllable range of Ion, casualties cannot be avoided in the end.


    And after the World Government personnel arrive, then Ion has a way to make these World Government personnel become cannon fodder for the Navy.


    "When fighting, it is often persuaded to die. This should be quite reasonable, right?"


    Ion murmured, and then when his eyes swept away, he suddenly saw a familiar name in the list of naval reinforcements - "Major General Hope".


    Subconsciously, the image of Major General Hope''s flickering bald head and wise eyes appeared in Ion''s mind.


    For a while, Ion''s expression twitched slightly.


    It''s not that Ian dislikes Major General Hope for being incompetent, but that if Ian feels that he has too much contact with Major General Hope, his style of painting may be biased by Major General Hope.


    "Forget it, if Major General Hope comes to support me, at least I don''t need to worry about the official business of the G-9 branch."


    At this point, Ian threw the stack of official business that was not urgently needed to the corner, and began to prepare meeting gifts for Major General Hope.


    Immediately, Yan started to process a stack of documents spit out by Xiao Jin, almost all of which were reports on the progress of the "Island Commune Project".


    This...is what Ian is most concerned about recently. Almost every day Ian will browse the relevant documents in person and control the direction of the "Island Commune Project".


    After all, the "Island Commune Plan" is a plan created by Ian based on the background, geography, humanities, etc. of this era, and it is walking on a road that no one has traveled.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the failure of the "Island Commune Project", or to breed some deformed ideological monsters, Ion spends a lot of energy on it every day.


    It is precisely because of this that when the "Island Commune Project" initially began to enter the North Sea waters, Yen specially let Luo and baby-5 set out, and let them observe the changes at the bottom as Yen''s eyes, not by themselves. The big arrogant judge only based on the information reported by the revolutionary army.


    ��You must be cautious and objective, not arrogant! ��


    Ion read the progress information of the "Island Commune Project" while alerting himself.


    ��


    At the same time, in the seabed not far from the Mara Islands, a submarine with a somewhat peculiar shape was heading towards the Mara Islands.


    In the submarine, baby-5 is integrated into the hull with one hand and controls the submarine, while the other hand is holding a lady''s cigarette and puffing clouds from time to time.


    And Luo smelled the pungent smoke, his brows could not help wrinkling, and he reminded. "Weapon girl, cigarettes contain a substance that can cause serious damage to the lungs of living beings."


    "Um?"


    baby-5 asked with his fingers between the cigarettes trembling. "What''s the harm?"


    Just when Luo was about to make a science about baby-5 from an academic point of view, baby-5 continued with disapproval.


    "Will I also be affected by converting my lungs directly to steel?"


    ? ? ?


    Ro.


    In an instant, Luo''s expression completely froze. This kind of question is obviously beyond the scope of Luo''s knowledge as a doctor and biological scientist.


    After a pause, Luo asked from another angle. "Do you think Lord Ion would like you to smoke?"


    "You don''t understand this..."


    baby-5 said with a hint of melancholy in his eyes. "Do you think the old lady smokes cigarettes? The old lady smokes the loneliness when Lord Yon is not around."


    Luo''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, and he asked with some temptation. "Cigarettes... can relieve loneliness?"


    At this moment, baby-5''s tone changed into the kind of gentleness unique to Ion, and said.


    "Luo, don''t believe what baby-5 said just now, I originally wanted to let baby-5 get rid of the extreme psychology of being needed, so as to cultivate baby-5 to contact various things and cultivate hobbies. The thing is that baby-5 has completely caught the habit of smoking."


    "I see����"


    Luo nodded, and there was a trace of disdain for baby-5 in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： gentle base

    Chapter 576 Gentle Base Chief


    At this moment, half of baby-5''s face was full of disgust and sneered with disdain. "Hey, hey, Luo, what qualifications do you have as a perverted doctor..."


    However, the other half of baby-5''s face, which still had a gentle expression, moved slightly and snorted softly. "Um?"


    Suddenly, baby-5''s voice stopped abruptly, and even subconsciously raised his hand and snuffed out the lady''s cigarette in the palm of his hand.


    "baby-5, didn''t you promise to live peacefully with Luo a few days ago?"


    "Master Yan, I was just joking with Luo. In fact, our relationship is very friendly. After all, we were all members of the Don Quixote family back then."


    "That''s good, baby-5, you are all my important companions. If there is a conflict, I will only think that I am not guiding you enough."


    "I see, Lord Ion."


    ��


    And with baby-5''s self-talk that looked like a schizophrenic to outsiders, this submarine sailing under the sea also arrived at the outer islands of the Mara Islands.


    Mara Archipelago, this is an archipelago that is somewhat similar to the Sea of ??Ten Thousand Nations, but it is completely different in scale from the Sea of ??Ten Thousand Nations.


    Among the more than 20 scattered islands in the entire Mara Archipelago, there is not even a medium-sized island.


    So even though the total area of ??the entire Mara Archipelago is close to the standard of a large island, there has never been a kingdom in the history of the Mara Archipelago, and each small island still maintains the structure of a village or a small town.


    However, even though this sea area is collectively called the Mara Islands, due to the dangerous extreme weather and sea kings in the sea, the communication between islands is actually quite weak, and the villages on each island are limited by natural and man-made disasters. Almost all are struggling between the subsistence line and survival.


    This is also one of the most common situations in this sea. After all, there are few medium and large islands that can meet the criteria for establishing a kingdom and have a suitable climate. Most of the islands are in this state.


    When the "Island Commune Plan" began to expand to the North Sea, the Mara Islands became one of the main targets of the initial "Island Commune Plan".


    In the information gathered by the Revolutionary Army, the Mara Islands have already begun to build a commune in the revolutionary army comrades who have put on the "Lian Chamber of Commerce" dealership.


    Soon, after Luo and baby-5 put on a less conspicuous cloak, they went ashore at the edge of a small island that did not even have a name, and then used Ion''s "eyes" to see the island with their own eyes, Even the specific changes that have taken place in this Mara archipelago.


    ��


    At this time, it was far away in the Wano country in the waters of the "New Age".


    In the eyes of the G-9 branch of the Navy, Lieutenant General Ion, who is called a "navy hero", has been handling military affairs diligently with his unhealed body during this period, or he has been personally handling military affairs from time to time. Lead the subordinates to patrol the Jiuli area.


    Only occasionally, that Lieutenant General Ion was fishing in the sea not far from the port of the G-9 branch.


    However, from the point of view of the navies of the G-9 branch, the reason why Lieutenant Admiral Ion was fishing was not because he was lazy, but because he wanted to maintain a calm state of mind and think about the future of the G-9 branch.


    Industrious, strong, low-key, just...


    In the eyes of all the admirals of the G-9 branch, that Lieutenant General Ion is a perfect existence, and even though he has a lofty position, he treats his subordinates with exceptional consideration and tenderness.


    Once, in order to relieve the loneliness and pressure of the navy in the new world waters of the G-9 branch, Lieutenant General Ion also specially held a banquet, and Lieutenant General Ion did not hesitate to use the ability of the devil fruit to bring injuries and illnesses. The body personally performed a cherry blossom dance called "Mirror Flowers and Water Moon".


    It''s like a dream, it''s beautiful...


    It is a great honor to be a subordinate of such a man!


    The navies of the G-9 branch were deeply impressed by that gentle and powerful man after that banquet.


    But for the G-9 branch, the war with the Revolutionary Army was the most common tone.


    On the second day of the banquet, at the edge of the Yutuwan area in the Jiuli area, the navy once again detected the attack of the revolutionary army in time.


    "Block, block these **** revolutionary army!"


    "Don''t go back, Lieutenant General Ion will be there soon!"


    "For the glory of justice, for the glory of the G-9 branch, for the glory of Lieutenant General Ion, never take a step back!"


    ��


    On a hidden hilltop far away from the battlefield, Ion and Drago were observing the battle from a distance.


    "Chief of Staff, I didn''t expect you to have the entire G-9 branch in your hands so quickly." Dorag said with some admiration.


    After all, the navies of the G-9 branch are all first-class elites in the entire navy. The overall level of combat power is quite high, and their backgrounds are different, but Ian has now been completely recognized by them as one that needs to be maintained by life. Sir, this is quite a difficult thing.


    "It''s just a little trick, more of it is the prestige accumulated in the previous two wars..."


    Ian pushed his eyes and said calmly. "In a hierarchical system like the navy, when the gap between the two sides is too huge, then as long as a certain degree of gentleness is given, it is enough to easily gain absolute moving."


    "And human beings are always a group of conformity. As long as this emotion can cover more than 50% of the people, then under the emotional infection, unless it is a spy with ulterior motives, it will be firmly grasped by me."


    After a pause, Ion pointed his finger at the hundreds of naval patrols in the distance and said.


    "The middle-aged bearded man who has been shrinking in the back, and the blond man who has always kept a five-meter distance from him should all be spies of the World Government, and they will be eliminated later."


    "No problem." Drago replied.


    "Then... let''s start our third round of battle..."


    As Ion''s voice fell, Ion''s figure disappeared in a flash, and after a little detour, he headed towards the distant battlefield.


    "Boom..."


    The conflict between the revolutionary army and the navy broke out again, and after Ion appeared to rescue, Drago''s shot made the battle escalate.


    While Yawn and Drago were fighting fiercely, the revolutionary army suddenly showed its terrifying fangs, and the laughing man lying in ambush attacked Yen, causing Yen to fall into an absolute disadvantage.


    What is even more dangerous is that the "Warrior of All Beasts" side was delayed by the revolutionary army, and there was no way to come to help.


    In the end, it was this extremely critical situation that reached the ears of the Five Old Stars. The Five Old Stars came forward to contact Corazon and exchanged considerable benefits for Corazon''s attack on the Linghou area where the Revolutionary Army belonged. , which forced the revolutionary army that was about to break through the G-9 branch to retreat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： dying injury

    Chapter 577 Dying Injuries


    "boom!"


    As the latest situation information of Wano country reached the front of the five old stars, the blond five old stars couldn''t help but patted the table and said happily. "It''s just that, and the G-9 branch is over!"


    Bearded Five Old Stars said in agreement. "Yeah, fortunately, Lieutenant General Ion held on for nearly half an hour under the siege of Drago and the powerhouse called Yi Xiao, otherwise it would be too late even if we talked about Corazon."


    And the long-haired five old star still said solemnly.


    "That man Dorag is indeed extremely dangerous, and on the eve of the arrival of the CP0 team, he so decisively launched this raid with almost all his strength, and even took the ''Ten Thousand Beast Pirates'' into consideration, forcibly dragging With Yamato''s support."


    "Dorag is good for the navy and the world government. He knows too many secrets and rules. I don''t know if he guessed the arrival time of the CP0 team, or if he left behind something in the navy. ."


    The final tone of ??Blonde Five Old Stars revealed full of suspicion.


    After all, the timing of Drago��s raid was too timely and sensitive. As long as it was a little later, the elite CP0 team supporting Wano Kingdom could arrive on the battlefield.


    According to the original plan, as long as the two CP0 teams arrive, then the combat power of Lieutenant General Ion is enough to allow the G-9 branch to plan a counter-offensive plan against the Revolutionary Army, further reducing the influence of the Revolutionary Army in Wano Country. .


    And now, with the help of Corazon''s power, he raided the empty rear of the Revolutionary Army, barely pushing back the Revolutionary Army''s attack on the G-9 branch.


    However, Lieutenant General Ion, who has not fully recovered from his injuries, seems to be more seriously injured this time under the siege of Dorag and Yi Xiao. After the retreat of the revolutionary army, it can be said that he fell into a coma on the spot, and was even serious enough to require medical treatment. degree.


    "And that smile... Where did that monster that is comparable to the Admiral come from? It''s too much of a hindrance." The long-haired five old star said in a bad tone.


    "Fortunately, there are still Yamato and Corazon forces in the country of Wano to contain the revolutionary army, otherwise the situation of the G-9 branch may be even more difficult..."


    After a pause, the Bearded Five Old Star said.


    "When Lieutenant General Ion was seriously injured, let the CP0 team arrive in Wano country, and confirm as soon as possible whether Yamato is qualified to bear the title of ''Shibukai'', otherwise, only two CP0 teams may not be able to stop Dora at the same time. The two monsters, Ge and Yixiao."


    "Yes, but in contrast, the revolutionary army launched a large-scale raid on the G-9 branch in such a short period of time, which is enough to show the restraint and threat of the G-9 branch to the revolutionary army, which is also proof that we The strategy is effective����


    ��


    Just as the Five Old Stars were discussing the situation in Wano Kingdom, at this moment, in the eyes of the G-9 branch navy, Ion, who was covered in blood, had been sent to the operating room for rescue.


    "Lieutenant General Ion''s... injuries are so serious!!"


    Many navy who have witnessed Ion''s injury with their own eyes, and the expressions on their faces at this moment are incomparable worry.


    After all, unlike the previous time when Lieutenant General Ion had a good appearance, but only his internal organs were damaged, this time Lieutenant General Ion had more than a dozen injuries to his bones, and his right hand holding the knife was almost broken.


    But even so, when Ion was in a coma and the rest of the navy tried to take the Soul Chopping Blade from Ion''s hand, Ion''s five fingers still held the hilt of the knife, as if Ion''s will to maintain justice was always there. No injuries were knocked down.


    "Sure... be all right, Lieutenant General Ion!"


    Many navies silently prayed for Ion in the operating room, and the military doctors in the operating room were also concentrating on rescuing the man who was admired and respected.


    However, no one knew that the only thing lying on the operating table was Ion''s Soul Chopping Blade, and the real Ion was sitting leisurely on a chair in the corner of the operating room, drinking the unique fragrant tea of ??Wano Kingdom.


    Under the control of the ability of "Soul Chopping Sword, Mirror Flower Water Moon", these military doctors will undergo an emergency rescue operation, and submit the relevant operation report to the Navy Headquarters and the Holy Land Mary Joa, so that they can confirm that Ion The wounds are no longer capable of combat.


    In this way, when the two CP0 teams arrive, even if they are toyed with by Drago and finally wiped out between applause, it will not involve any responsibility of Yann at all, but will highlight Yann''s concern for the G-9 branch. contributions and contributions.


    If you even think about it ideally, it may be possible to let both the CP0 team and the revolutionary army "lose both sides", so that the country of Wano can temporarily enter a short-term "peace" that may be broken at any time.


    ''Um? Exactly, I''ve been injured like this. After Major General Hope arrives, it is completely reasonable to let Major General Hope take over military affairs in an all-round way, right? ��


    Thinking of this, the corners of Ion''s mouth could not help but bend slightly.


    It only made Ion a little worried, but according to the normal speed, Sora and Ying should have reached the waters of Wano Kingdom.


    But whether it is the intelligence of the navy or the intelligence network of Corazon and the Revolutionary Army, no strangers of the age of six or seven have appeared in Wano recently.


    "Where did those two little idiots... go?"


    Ion sighed softly and said secretly.


    If it wasn''t for the information reflected in Sora and Ying''s life cards showing that their state was still normal, Ion''s heart couldn''t help but urgency.


    "When you find those two little idiots, you must beat them hard, this time you must not be soft-hearted!!"


    Immediately, after the emergency operation was successful and "Yan" was sent to the ward, after confirming that there was no problem with the current situation of the G-9 branch, he consciously fell into a "coma" in the ward with peace of mind. , and then let the consciousness go to the spiritual space of baby-5 again.


    ��


    During this period of time, Luo and baby-5 traveled around most of the islands of the Mara Archipelago, and from time to time, Ian, who let his consciousness enter the spiritual space of baby-5, also saw the changes with his own eyes.


    In less than a month, naturally, there is no way to see the obvious changes brought by the "Island Commune Plan" to the Mara Islands.


    However, from the spiritual changes of the civilians in those island villages, Ian could feel that the "Island Commune Project" fell into their difficult lives like an inconspicuous drop of water, and then there was a glimmer of hope. ripples.


    The rippling hope in the eyes of the common people is more of a hope of getting rid of precarious and impoverished lives.


    It was publicized by newspapers before the "Dealer Cooperation Program", which became one of the reasons why the common people rashly believed that the dealers of the "Lian Chamber of Commerce" began to commune the islands.


    ''After all... that seems to be a big business association famous in the sea, shouldn''t they deceive them? ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： The Fool and the World

    Chapter 578 The Fool and the World


    And this time, when Ian entered the spiritual space of baby-5, and controlled one of the eyes of baby-5 to look around, he found that Luo and baby-5 were now on the most prosperous island in the Mara archipelago. among.


    Of course, even the most prosperous island in the Mara Archipelago is only the larger of the small islands.


    The most important reason why this island can become one of the few relatively prosperous towns in the Mara archipelago is its geographical location in the center of the Mara archipelago.


    Coupled with the fact that the navy has set up a small naval base on this island, this island has the basic conditions for prosperity, attracting businessmen and all kinds of people, and even responsible for the "Lian" of the Mara Islands. Chamber of Commerce" dealers are also centered here.


    "Master Yan, do you need to find the revolutionary army here first?" baby-5 asked Yann in the spiritual space.


    "No, you can follow your own pace, I just need to watch." Ian replied.


    Soon, after walking around the island like a traveler, Luo and baby-5 entered the tavern on the island.


    Of course, Luo and baby-5 didn''t want to eat, they just wanted to sit in the tavern for a while and listen to the chatter of the drunkards in the tavern.


    While most of the alcoholics�� words are just bragging, they also reflect many real details about each island.


    "Two glasses of rum, and three specialty snacks..."


    The bartender looked up at Luo and baby-5 in gray cloaks sitting at the table in the corner, and quickly brought the corresponding food.


    Immediately, with the help of baby-5''s ears, Ian listened to the chats of the guests around him, about the latest trends in the sea, bragging about his glorious experience, and complaining that his wife often went out to get her hair and wasting Bailey''s money. ...


    However, after experiencing several groups of guests, Ion still heard the words "Lian Chamber of Commerce" and "island communalization" in a few occasional sentences, thus judging the attitude of the commoners towards these changes.


    ��bang bang~��


    As the night got darker, more and more guests came to the tavern, but the proportion of civilians among them was decreasing, and there were more people dressed in weird clothes.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Luo and baby-5, and a calm voice sounded without emotion.


    "Hello, is it convenient for me to sit here?"


    Luo looked around and found that the other tables in the tavern were almost full, then glanced at the man with blond hair who was dressed like a magician and said. "casual."


    The blond man nodded, then sat directly in front of Luo and baby-5, and said to the bartender. "A glass of rum, a fried rice."


    Immediately, the blond man raised his eyes slightly, looked at Luo and baby-5 who were wearing gray cloaks and could not see their facial features, and said.


    "The so-called friendship at the same table, let me divination for you about your future luck?"


    After a pause, the blond man''s black-gloved hands took out a set of tarot cards from his arms and swung it towards the table.


    Luo cast a cold glance at the blond man, didn''t say anything, and didn''t even mean to pay attention.


    However, with the help of baby-5''s eyes, Ion recognized the man in front of him - Basil Hawkins, who was a member of the "Eleven Supernovas" like Luo in the original trajectory, and the devil fruit he ate It''s called "Scarecrow Fruit".


    What Ion cares about most is that Basil Hawkins seems to be a rare guy in this sea who has the ability to predict future trajectories.


    ''coincide? Or... this guy came here on purpose? ��


    Ion thought secretly, but he didn''t mean to open his mouth, and just observed Hawkins'' movements with the help of baby-5''s eyes.


    For the ignorance of Luo and baby-5, Hawkins was not annoyed. Instead, he moved his palm back and forth over the open tarot card, and then drew a tarot card and held it in front of him.


    The next moment, the corner of Hawkins'' mouth curved slightly, and he flipped the Caro card between his fingertips towards Luo and said. "So you are a doctor?"


    Luo''s expression froze slightly, and he couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    Although for today''s Luo, he is actually doing the work of a biological scientist, but in Luo''s heart, he always recognizes his identity as a doctor, and everything he studies is also to heal the fragility of human beings as a whole.


    "Wonderful����"


    Yon controlled baby-5''s mouth and said. "Then can you do a divination for me?"


    Hawkins heard the words, shuffled the tarot cards in his hand, and asked. "Of course no problem, what does this lady want to divination? "


    "It''s just as good as just now, divination about my true identity." Ian said.


    "It''s easy..."


    Hawkins casually took out a card from the tarot while he was talking, and swept his gaze towards the contents of the card. When he was about to speak, his whole body froze.


    "Huh?" Ion asked.


    Hawkins changed his expression, took a deep look at baby-5, and put the card in his fingers directly on the table.


    I saw that the content of the card was that a person in colorful clothes was moving forward, but there was a hint of sarcasm in those lifelike eyes.


    "The Fool!"


    Hawkins said slowly. "The name of this card is The Fool, the existence of uncertainty."


    "So what?" Ion asked.


    Hawkins glanced at baby-5, his expression completely solemn and vigilant.


    "The Fool", which represents the unknown and uncertainty, can be interpreted in countless angles, and also represents a mockery of Hawkins'' divination this time.


    "You need to draw another card to assist judgment."


    As Hawkins''s voice fell, the tarot cards covered on the table suddenly floated and stood in front of Hawkins.


    Obviously, Hawkins seems to have activated some special ability this time.


    However, as Hawkins saw the tarot cards he had drawn out, his icy expression showed obvious consternation.


    "world?!"


    "Why did you get the world after the Fool was drawn?!"


    Hawkins murmured, and then stared at baby-5.


    Hearing this, Ion''s heart completely aroused a bit of interest.


    Perhaps, these magic sticks are not necessarily fooling themselves, trying to get something from themselves, but first the "Fool" card, and then the "World" card, it sounds very interesting.


    asked Ion. "So, what does the difference between the fool and the world mean? Can my identity be judged? This interesting fortune teller."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： future divination

    Chapter 579 Future Divination


    Hawkins said slowly after showing some obvious hesitation on his face.


    "There are countless meanings for ''The Fool'', but the relationship between it and the ''world'' is the beginning and the end."


    "''The Fool'' is the first card of the Tarot card, and ''World'' is the last card of the Tarot card. If it is interpreted as a judgment, then..."


    Hawkins said word by word. "Your Excellency will be an existence that will bring this era to an end, or start a new beginning."


    "How can I trust you with such an exaggerated result?" Ion asked disapprovingly.


    "You don''t need to believe, this is your destiny."


    Hawkins said calmly, hurriedly put away the tarot cards in his hand, then stood up straight, turned and walked outside the tavern.


    It happened that the bartender came over with a tray at this time and shouted at Hawkins. "Huh? Guest, your rum and fried rice..."


    "Fate tells me that this portion of rum and fried rice is expensive."


    In the eyes of the bartender, Hawkins muttered a word, then took out 10,000 Baileys from his arms and threw it into the bartender''s tray, and then walked out of the tavern without looking back.


    ��What are you kidding? ! ��


    ��Why do you encounter that level of existence in such a place? ! Obviously, according to the divination, the safest place in the entire North Sea is in this direction. ��


    Hawkins, who left the tavern in a hurry, kept saying in his heart, and then he began to fortune his own destiny.


    According to the divination before going to the island, his death rate on this island is zero.


    However... As Hawkins drew out the tarot card that judged the possibility of death, there was another "The Fool" representing the unknown.


    ? !


    Hawkins.


    Cold sweat suddenly seeped out from Hawkins'' forehead.


    This is the first time Hawkins has encountered. No matter how critical the situation was before, he was able to judge the approximate death rate by divination.


    "If the mortality rate cannot be judged, then judge the survival rate..."


    As soon as ??Hawkins thought about it, his palm trembled slightly and put the Fool back into the deck, and activated his ability to divination again.


    This time, six tarot cards were raised in front of Hawkins at the same time.


    Hawkins'' eyes swept around, but his expression became completely stiff.


    These six... they are all fools!


    In other words, the survival rate is also an unknown that cannot be calculated.


    "Why... all fools?"


    Hawkins murmured, the whole person completely stayed in place, and he didn''t even know what to do next.


    Any action, death is unknown, survival is also unknown...


    "Why can''t we judge the survival rate and mortality rate? Has the ability failed?"


    At this moment, a voice sounded behind Hawkins.


    "Maybe I can answer this question for you."


    Hawkins turned his head suddenly, and found that behind him were the two grey cloaked men who had just sat at the table with him in the tavern.


    At this moment, Hawkins regretted his habit of divination for strangers, so he tried to find a suitable "scarecrow substitute" who could take the damage in his place.


    And Ion looked at the strangely capable Hawkins through the eyes of baby-5 and said.


    "Can''t judge the survival rate and mortality rate? Maybe it''s because I haven''t figured out how to deal with you, so your divination can''t show specific results."


    After a pause, Ion continued. "You can now divination again."


    Hawkins swallowed his saliva and felt for the first time that he was completely exposed to the sight of others.


    Immediately, Hawkins activated his ability again, and two tarot cards floated from the deck again.


    Hawkins swept his gaze from the faces of the two tarot cards, and instantly recognized the names of the two tarot cards.


    Ion, who witnessed all of Hawkins'' actions, asked. "what''s the result?"


    "Death and the stars..."


    Hawkins replied with a grim expression.


    "From this, it can be judged that the probability of my death this time is extremely high, and the probability of survival is very slim. There is probably less than a five percent chance of surviving."


    "Um?"


    Ion subconsciously manipulated baby-5''s body, rubbed his smooth chin with his hand, and said. "Isn''t it even zero percent? Then, in your opinion, what might that five percent survival be?"


    Hawkins didn''t answer, and didn''t show any sign of resistance or escape at all, but looked at Ion quietly.


    That 5% chance of survival is almost entirely due to the man in front of him who hasn''t made up his mind.


    Escape and resistance are meaningless, at least in front of this man who has the cards of "The Fool" and "World" at the same time.


    Ion looked at Hawkins in front of him and couldn''t help laughing. "You seem to have made a very wise choice, so how about doing me a favor? In return, perhaps I can reverse your odds of survival and death."


    "Please say," Hawkins replied.


    "I''m a little curious about what you mean by ''let this era come to an end or start a new beginning'', so help me with a divination and confirm whether the future I want can be achieved?" Ian replied road.


    Hearing this unusually vague question, Hawkins couldn''t help frowning, but he didn''t answer for a long time.


    Looking at Hawkins'' embarrassed expression, Ion asked speculatively. "If you can''t say it clearly, is there no way to divination?"


    "That''s right." Hawkins nodded.


    Immediately, Ion was a little distressed and said. "It''s just that if I tell you specifically, I''m very worried that you will die because you know too much..."


    After a pause, Ion continued. "After all, knowing secrets far beyond one''s ability and status is a great danger in itself."


    Hawkins'' expression twitched slightly, but the whole person slowly turned into a scarecrow-like shape, and then threw the tarot cards in his hand in the direction of baby-5, making those tarot cards floating in the air Gai said in front of Ion.


    "Since it is inconvenient for you to speak clearly, then it is up to you to draw tarot cards in person."


    "Is there such a way?"


    Ion said, and then his eyes fell on the twenty-two tarot cards laid out in the air in front of him, and asked. "Choose one? Or how many?"


    "You can choose as many as you like. This is also one of fate''s arrangements." Hawkins replied.


    "So it is, then..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： The Hanged Man in the Tower of the World

    Chapter 580 The Hanged Man in the World''s High Tower


    Ion''s eyes swept across the twenty-two floating tarot cards in front of him. In the blink of an eye, baby-5''s arm suddenly turned into a knife, and then in Hawkins'' stunned eyes Randomly released a flying slash towards the tarot card.


    The flying slash passed, and a large number of tarot cards were instantly destroyed.


    "Since everything is the choice of fate, the tarot card that was not destroyed by this blow is my choice."


    Ion said calmly, his eyes swept away from the only three intact tarot cards floating in the air.


    "This is the first time I have encountered this approach, and your thinking is quite peculiar." Hawkins said.


    Ion smiled and did not speak, but continued to watch Hawkins turn over the three remaining intact tarot cards.


    "The first, the world; the second, the tower; the third, the Hanged Man."


    Hawkins, who did not dare to play tricks with Ion, took the initiative to explain the flipped tarot cards. "What Your Excellency asked just now was ''Will the hoped-for future appear'', right?"


    "That''s right," Ion replied.


    Hawkins, who turned into a scarecrow-like appearance, once again fell on the flipped tarot card and explained.


    "The ''world'' represents the future that you hope for. Whether it is successful or not, it will have a terrifying influence, and it will definitely bring great changes to the sea, and even affect every corner of the world;"


    "The ''high tower'' represents collapse and impermanence. The future you hope for may lead to complete collapse. The collapse may be the order of the past, or it may be everything you have now, and more. Or the whole world..."


    "The last ''The Hanged Man'' is a guiding card that guides your actions to get closer to the future you want."


    Hearing this, Ion asked with a bit of interest in his tone. "How to act?"


    In this regard, Hawkins shook his head and said.


    "As for the guide cards, the meanings that can be interpreted by the same picture in the eyes of everyone are completely different, and this is a tarot card that was personally selected by your Excellency, so even if it is carried out in my own way. The interpretation may not be correct for you."


    Ian frowned when he heard the words, and then he began to carefully look at the tarot card called "The Hanged Man".


    A man hangs upside down on one leg from a tree similar to a gallows. From a distance, it looks as if a spurned sinner is being tortured, but this man has a holy light on his head, and his face is also revealing. A sweet expression.


    The whole gives a very weird and incongruous feeling!


    At this moment, Luo, who was standing beside baby-5, said. "My lord, this guy''s adrenaline has just risen slightly. He may be lying or hiding something."


    Hearing Luo''s words, Hawkins'' pupils could not help shrinking, and his straw body took a step back subconsciously.


    "Oh? Interesting... It seems that you know something and didn''t say it..."


    Ion raised his eyes, looked in the direction of Hawkins, and said word by word. "Basil Hawkins, it seems that you have chosen your destiny?"


    ��This guy�� must have a considerable level of intelligence network in the North Sea! ��


    Being called out by Ion directly, Hawkins instantly thought of the problem.


    After all, Hawkins, who has always been low-key in the North Sea, has not yet been a pirate and is not a famous person.


    But even so, after the short contact between the two sides, the two guys in front of them have already found out their names.


    Soon, under the terrifying look under the grey cloak of baby-5, Hawkins tried his best to keep himself calm and explained.


    "I didn''t mean to hide it, it''s just that some divination results that are difficult to be completely determined have no meaning to be said."


    "It''s pointless to lie..."


    Luo said directly.


    "Humans are creatures that cannot go against their own instincts. No matter how well micro-expressions are controlled, the slight adrenaline and nerve fluctuations in your body that come with lying can''t be concealed from me."


    Hawkins was slightly startled at Luo''s displayed ability, he suddenly felt something, and turned his head to look at his back.


    "What... when?"


    I saw a small piece of strange pink sarcoma on Hawkins'' back. Even though Hawkins'' body has been scarecrowed at this time, the pink sarcoma still seems to be completely integrated with Hawkins. No discomfort at all.


    More importantly, Hawkins'' own "straw fruit" obviously has the ability to "damage transfer", but the appearance of this pink sarcoma did not trigger "damage transfer".


    "Don''t worry, that thing is harmless in a sense." Luo explained calmly.


    Obviously, Hawkins doesn''t believe Luo''s statement at all, this kind of thing is quite scary no matter how you look at it.


    At this moment, Hawkins finally understood why the death rate predicted by the divination was so high that he could not survive at all.


    Hawkins took a deep breath, completely dispelled the thought of fooling Ian in his heart, and said.


    "The ''Hanged Man'' guide card in the divination really requires your own judgment, but the meaning represented by the combination of ''world'' and ''high tower'' is likely to refer to the red earth continent standing in this sea."


    "That is to say, the future that you hope for will likely require subverting the entire Red Continent."


    In the end, even Hawkins felt that he was talking about something in his sleep.


    As a continent that separates the entire sea from south to north with an altitude of 10,000 meters, the stalwart and hugeness of the laterite continent is unimaginable.


    Once the red earth continent is dumped, it will be enough to trigger a 10,000-meter terrifying tsunami natural disaster that engulfs most of the world, and the subsequent rise in the sea level of the entire sea will cause more than 99% of the entire sea to rise. The island was completely submerged.


    At that time...it will be the end of the whole world!


    The most frightening thing in Hawkins''s heart is that the result of this divination is that the "fool" and "world" shown in the divination at the beginning of the divination about the identity of the mysterious person in front of him correspond to each other.


    Therefore, even Hawkins subconsciously concealed this information just now, to prevent himself from becoming the leader who drives the end of the world.


    When Ion heard the words, he glanced in Luo''s direction, and Luo nodded, confirming that Hawkins did not lie this time.


    PS: Happy New Year everyone, everything is smooth sailing, everything is perfect, everything goes well, everything is auspicious...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： twisted loop

    Chapter 581 The Twisted Loop


    ��Red Continent? The Hanged Man? ��


    In a protected ward of the G-9 branch of the Wano Kingdom Navy, Ion, who was lying on the hospital bed, murmured silently.


    As for what Hawkins said about the divination, Ion did not doubt that it had a considerable degree of authenticity.


    After all, there is indeed a certain power called "destiny" in this sea, whether it''s Mrs. Charlie in Fishman Island, or the "blank hundred years" handed down from eight hundred years ago. The historical text and other information have almost all proved that this sea has the ability of prophecy, revelation, etc. related to destiny.


    Of course, Ion does not fully believe in these so-called divinations of fate, but only uses them as a reference.


    After all, there are some things that the occult knows about that a rational guy like Ion won''t notice.


    Among them, the so-called "The Hanged Man" will not be discussed, but Hawkins is quite concerned about the "Red Continent" inferred between the "World" and the "Tower"...


    "Speaking of which, the specific history of the Red Earth Continent... seems to have been ignored..."


    Ion suddenly thought of this question, and his brows furrowed.


    After all, just as many people ignore the history and essence of the existence of the sun hanging overhead, the red earth continent, which is sturdy enough to separate the entire sea from east to west, also gradually makes people ignore its own history and essence.


    After thinking about this, Ion looked at Xiaojin who was standing aside and said. "Xiaojin, contact Dorag and let the organization begin to comprehensively collect all the information and intelligence related to the Red Earth Continent."


    ����~��


    Xiaojin called out a few words, and then his eyes were scattered. Instead, he controlled his dedicated phone bug in his own castle to communicate with Drago.


    Even though Xiao Jin can''t speak, Xiao Jin can communicate in simple words.


    After ?? conveyed this order, Ion turned his attention back to Hawkins.


    As one of the eleven "supernovas" who will be in the same period as Luffy a few years later, Hawkins'' ability is quite strange, and his own combat power should not be underestimated.


    Although Hawkins has not yet become a pirate, Ion suddenly realized that as the date of Luffy''s departure to the sea is getting closer, the group of "supernovas" that are enough to stir up the situation in the sea and even shake the status of the "Four Emperors" head-on in the future They have already begun to grow and even emerge.


    ��Established in advance? ! ��


    Ion narrowed his eyes and moved his index finger unconsciously on the iron frame on the edge of the hospital bed.


    Whether it is from the standpoint of the navy or the revolutionary army, Ion does not have a good impression of the so-called pirates.


    Although the vast majority of pirates are forced to go out to sea due to the corruption of the world government and various kingdoms, perhaps due to natural disasters and other reasons, the undisputed fact is that the vast majority of pirates are to the sea. The source of chaos and killing, the appearance of pirates will only lead to more misery for the civilians in this sea.


    The eleven well-known "supernovae" in the future were enough to stir up the wind and rain during that period, making the already chaotic "Great Pirate Era" even more violent.


    With the resources and channels that Ion has now, it is definitely not difficult to obliterate most of the eleven "supernovas" in advance in this period.


    The only thing ??Ion had to consider was the consequences of acting accordingly.


    If the revolutionary army secretly cooperates with the navy, the combined strength of the two sides is enough to suppress the pirates of the entire "Great Pirate Era" at the front.


    Just the consequence of doing so will lead to the gradual stabilization of the rule of the World Government. In order to obtain the blessing of the World Government, more kingdoms will try their best to collect the "Gold from the Sky" and become a "World Affiliate".


    And the revolutionary army can continue to penetrate into more small and medium-sized islands that are not noticed by the allied countries in the world in a gradually stable environment. If the "island commune plan" continues to develop with the status quo, then it will be enough Gather the power to directly shake the world government.


    In this way, it also complies with Ion''s original expectations, gathering a large number of resources from islands and civilians who are not eligible to join the world alliance system, thereby setting off a wave of times that can change the future.


    "Wait... the Red Continent? World Government?"


    Ion, who was lying on the hospital bed, suddenly stood up subconsciously, his hands were inserted into his hair, his eyes flashed with unknown light, and all the details of the conversation with Hawkins kept coming up in his mind.


    Cold sweat gradually appeared on Ion''s forehead!


    "I see. Is this what Hawkins called the ''world'' and the ''tower''? Thanks to that guy for reminding me, otherwise I would have been completely blinded by the world government and ignored the most important things."


    Ion murmured, his usually calm thoughts couldn''t stop surging frantically.


    Whether it''s Ion, Dorag, or other high-level leaders of the Revolutionary Army, the enemy firmly identified in their hearts is the one who stands high on the red soil continent, constantly harvesting the entire wealth, but is not aware of the chaos of this sea. Inactive world government.


    To be more precise, in the overall concept of the revolutionary army in the past, the synonyms of the world government that did not really establish a kingdom itself are: the Holy Land Mary Joa, the dragon people, and the hidden Im.


    As long as the Holy Land Mariejoa, the Draconians, and Im are substantially eliminated, the world government will also be completely engulfed by the tide of the times.


    At that time, as long as the revolutionary army can smoothly unify the navy, which is one of the most important forces to stabilize the sea, it will be enough to take over the entire era.


    However����


    The essence of the world government is the more than 200 countries that join the world! ! !


    Ion''s eyes trembled, and he could vaguely see the future that seemed to be not far away.


    It is true that the world government harvests the wealth of the world''s member countries with the help of "Gold in the Sky", but the protection of the world''s member countries to the world''s member countries also guarantees the safety of the world''s member countries in this chaotic sea.


    The world alliance countries that are dotted all over the world like stars, they also rely on their own size to continuously plunder the surrounding small kingdoms and small and medium islands that are not eligible to join the world government.


    Not to mention, the wealth plundered by the pirates who fill every corner of the sea still needs to be spent before it has real meaning.


    And the wealth plundered by the pirates from all over the place is constantly spent, and eventually only flows to the world alliance countries with relatively more stable trade and environment in each sea area.


    This...is a twisted cycle!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： A stake of billions of lives?

    Chapter 582 A stake of tens of billions of lives?


    The world government stands on the top of the cloud and continuously absorbs the wealth of this cycle, while the navy, pirates, world alliance countries, small kingdoms, and small and medium-sized islands without kingdoms form a cyclical system of mutual hatred and hostility, but also mutual checks and balances. .


    And there is no doubt that in this cycle, in addition to the world government being the absolute vested interest, the vast majority of the world member countries are also secondary beneficiaries.


    In the chaotic era of great pirates, the world alliance countries, as secondary beneficiaries, suffered fewer pirate attacks, had a more stable environment than other islands and kingdoms, and could obtain more wealth. .


    For example, in the past, the Kingdom of Dressrosa, which was mainly based on the agricultural system, almost completely gave up on commercial trade and defense construction.


    Even if they are based in the waters of the New World, where pirates are most rampant, compared to the other kingdoms and islands that have not joined the world alliance system, the citizens of Dressrosa Kingdom bear the heavy pressure of "Gold in the Sky". , and also have a relatively stable life.


    So even if the world member countries complained about the heavy "heavenly gold" on the surface, and sometimes even riots occurred, the system of the world member countries...


    Oh no!


    Ion took a deep breath and realized that the system established by the World Government has virtually established a class called "World Allied Countries".


    There is no doubt that this class supports the world government, and they are also the basis for the world government to rule this sea.


    In this way, the essence of the world government is actually quite clear.


    Why is Im as the invisible king hidden behind the world government, but Im never showing up? It is precisely to ensure the support of the world''s alliance countries for the world government, plus the "Tianlong people who created the world in name" "A family to ensure the legitimacy of the world government.


    "It''s...awesome!"


    "Let the world government completely get rid of the cycle of mutual hatred in this sea. On the one hand, it creates a sub-beneficiary class of ''world alliance countries'' to maintain its rule and bear the hatred of more civilians. On the other hand, it also establishes a navy to avoid The disorderly expansion of the pirates, such a two-pronged approach, ensures that the World Government has unshakably ruled this sea for eight hundred years."


    "Whoever built this system, that guy is quite amazing..."


    Ion muttered solemnly in his eyes.


    "At that time, even if the ''island commune plan'' is successfully implemented by the revolutionary army, the forces of countless small and medium-sized islands will gather together to produce a qualitative change that can drive the tide of the times, but at that time, it will definitely not only be the world government, but also the world government. In the face of a counterattack from the entire ''world allies'' class."


    "In order to guarantee their own privileges and interests, the ''World Alliance'' class will definitely fight back against any enemy targeting the World Government without hesitation."


    "if it is like this����"


    Ion''s eyes seemed to reflect the war that really affected every part of the sea.


    The establishment of the "Island Commune Project" has strengthened the connection between small and medium islands, and gathered the forces they can generate. In a sense, it also established a brand new class.


    Class disputes, there is no way out!


    At that time, it will not only be a decisive battle between the revolutionary army and the world government, but also a war between the communal islands and the world alliance countries that maintain the kingdom system.


    "So... the tower of the world is probably not the red earth continent, but the tower standing above the sea composed of the world government and the world''s allied nations?"


    "The enemy...not just the world government, but also all the world alliance countries of the whole sea?"


    Thinking of this, even Ion''s will can''t help but tremble.


    There are more than 200 countries that join the world, almost occupying more than one third of the population and resources of the entire sea.


    If there is a war that spreads to every corner of the sea, the best result will be that the population of the entire sea will drop by less than half.


    "No wonder...Whether it succeeds or not, will the world be changed by me as a fool?" Ian muttered with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth, his eyes faintly lost.


    If the success of the revolutionary army requires paying more than half of the population of the entire sea, then...is it really worth it?


    Not to mention, there is a possibility of failure!


    Betting on half the population of the entire sea for that chance of success? !


    Ion''s hands... were shaking.


    Half the population of the entire sea is not millions, or even tens of millions!


    Based on the size of this sea, the revolutionary army estimates the total population of this sea to be more than 20 billion.


    In other words, as long as you continue to persevere, then ten billion lives will definitely disappear? !


    This terrifyingly large number even made Ion gradually feel a sense of suffocation.


    What is the difference between thus creating a new era and destroying the whole sea?


    Ion fell softly on the hospital bed, staring at the ceiling above, completely lost in confusion.


    Did you go the wrong way...?


    We should not choose to develop the resources and potential of small and medium islands, but should we turn the revolutionary army into an absolute force group and choose to attack the Holy Land Mariejoa?


    No, it''s not right, this is also wrong!


    The grassroots of this sea has not changed. Even if the Holy Land Mary Joa is destroyed, nothing has changed in essence. It is just as ridiculous as changing the dynasty.


    Just as the coalition army formed by the twenty kings destroyed the world government formed by a huge kingdom in the past, the revolutionary army with only pure force will definitely become the second world government, and even Sora and Ying will become the second world government. A new generation of Tianlong people.


    Even myself, after truly standing at the absolute top of the sea and enjoying the absolute fame, treasure and status of the entire sea, my will can really resist that terrible erosion and not become the second.�� Im"?


    ''There is no meaning, everything is meaningless...''


    Ion, who was in confusion, only felt that what he did seemed to be just a "giant joke", and even the arrival of the CP0 team and the visit of Lieutenant General Hope not long after, Ion continued to maintain a Confused state.


    A few days, and a week? Or longer?


    Yan was completely immersed in his thoughts and forgot the passage of time. In addition to maintaining the hallucination of his coma with "Mirror Flowers and Moon", Yan''s whole person even became unkempt and withered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： hanged man

    Chapter 583 The Hanged Man


    When Drago saw Yon again, he couldn''t help but be shocked by Yon''s appearance at this time.


    Although Ion''s appearance is a bit sloppy in normal state, he is undoubtedly a handsome uncle with a gentle temperament.


    "Chief of Staff, what happened?"


    "fine����"


    Ion waved his hand, but did not express the doubts he encountered now.


    In other words, even if this question is told to Drago, it probably won��t help other than to shake his beliefs.


    After all, the essence of the problem is this: as the war between the revolutionary army and the world government breaks out in the future, it will also lead to the integration of the "world alliance country" class representing large kingdoms and the "communal island plan". Unprecedented conflict and war broke out among the small island classes.


    The struggle between classes is an extraordinarily complex issue.


    Although Ion''s position will undoubtedly be on the opposite side of the "allied countries of the world", once considering that the war may lead to the demise of billions, or even tens of billions of human beings, Ion feels in his heart But it is hesitant and confused.


    Having known Ion for nearly 30 years, Drago, who can be said to be very familiar with each other, naturally noticed the abnormality of Ion.


    For a while, Drago gave Ion a deep look, and turned to talk about business.


    "The two CP0 teams have begun to join the defense line of the G-9 branch, and the comrades lurking next to Yamato have reported that suspected CP0 members have begun to formally contact Yamato, testing Yamato''s attitude towards the world government. Confirmation of ''Shibukai'' qualification is underway."


    "Um."


    Ion nodded calmly, his expression did not waver in the slightest, and he did not even show much interest. "You can handle these things yourself..."


    After a pause, Ion looked up slightly at the blue sky above and said.


    "Perhaps, I need to stop and be quiet for a while. This journey seems a little rushed, and it''s time to reflect on some things slowly."


    Dorag looked at Ion, who had a slightly decadent expression in the tone in front of him, and his brows could not help frowning completely.


    Since Drago and Ion, who were young, got to know each other, this is the first time that Drago has seen various states in this guy.


    From the young Ion who ate the drunken shrimp excitedly describing the future that the revolutionary army is now collectively pursuing for Drago, and then Ian took the responsibility of the chief of staff of the revolutionary army and moved forward until now Ian He has completely become an important figure in this sea.


    In Dorag''s impression, in addition to being drunk, Ion is always a person who has sufficient grasp of everything and can perfectly control all variables. His vision, strategy, combat power, etc. are all the absolute top figures in the sea. , and his demeanor is almost always calm and gentle.


    Right now, this is Yon''s real gaffe!


    There is no doubt what happened to Ion...


    Dorag watched the back of Ion leaving, and couldn''t help but feel a little worried in his heart.


    Not only because of the fetters of the two sides, for the Revolutionary Army, even though Ion has been working hard to erase the information he left behind in the Revolutionary Army, even most of the Revolutionary Army executives do not know the staff. The appearance of the commander-in-chief, but the title of the commander-in-chief of the staff is definitely no less than the flag of Drago in the revolutionary army.


    ��


    After the brief communication with Drago, Ion in the black cloak flickered, and unknowingly, he came to a coast in the "Wando".


    In the G-9 branch, Ion, who maintained his hallucination of being seriously injured in a coma through "Soul Chopping Sword, Mirror Flower Shuiyue", was not anxious to return to the naval base for a while, and inexplicably stopped at this coast, his eyes Staring absently at the sea in the distance, facing the sea breeze...


    I don''t know how long it took, Ion took out a tarot card from his arms and looked down.


    "The Hanged Man"


    This is the guiding card that can achieve the future that Ion hopes in Hawkins''s mouth.


    Just, what exactly does it mean? !


    Yon looked at the figure on the tarot card that was hanging upside down on a gallows, but his head was glowing, and his expression was faintly full of joy and ridicule.


    "What? Does it mean that as a good person, the best way is for me to confess all my crimes to the world government in order to end the war that may affect the entire sea in time?"


    Ion''s tone was full of self-deprecation.


    "I''m not that kind of ignorant idiot. I can risk my life for my ideal, but it doesn''t mean that I will do such a stupid thing to completely deny myself. If this is the fate you want to guide me, then I will never do it. accept!!!"


    "That''s right, you don''t erupt in silence, you die in silence, and the same is true for this sea!"


    "The cycle established by the world government is definitely not perfect. Even if there is no revolutionary army, this sea will collapse sooner or later..."


    Ion muttered through gritted teeth, his eyes gradually firming up again.


    There must be a way, Lao Tzu is no longer the frail and sickly child in the past, Lao Tzu needs it all as an adult!


    The world government, Lao Tzu wants it; the tens of billions of people in this sea, Lao Tzu must also protect it!


    Just be able to defeat the world government and at the same time transfer or ease the conflicts and contradictions between the class of "world alliance countries" and the class represented by the small and medium islands, then all this can be done.


    Suddenly, a large number of methods flashed in Yon''s mind one by one.


    Triggering conflicts between the world government and the world alliance countries, exposing the hidden crimes and darkness of the world government, or provoking conflicts between different kingdoms within the world alliance country system, causing the so-called "world alliance country" system to collapse from within .


    In this way, the fragmented "world alliance" system can only be gradually assimilated by the small and medium-sized island classes after the island communalization.


    "No, not very realistic..."


    It was only very soon that Ion dismissed all kinds of ideas related to it.


    It is unimaginable that the world government monitors and attaches great importance to the world''s allied countries. In the situation where the world government controls justice and newspapers, this kind of joking trifle will only make people laugh.


    More importantly, for most of the world''s affiliated royal families and nobles, they only care about their own interests, and they don''t care about the ideas of the citizens at all.


    Even if the Revolutionary Army completely exposes the crimes and darkness of the World Government, those royal families and nobles simply do not care about the essence of the World Government that can bring them substantial status and benefits.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： The so-called "destroy the world"

    Chapter 584 The so-called "Destruction of the World"


    The sea breeze that swept through was humid... and gradually brought a bit of coolness.


    Based on the information about the known power of the world government, Ion simply calculated more than ten feasible solutions for the internal contradictions of the "world alliance countries" class, and the final results ended in failure without exception.


    Different from the fact that the revolutionary army secretly developed and infiltrated in the non-world member countries before, the world member countries are the foundation of the world government, and a slight disturbance will attract the attention of the world government.


    Over the past ten years, there have been very few world alliance countries that the revolutionary army has been able to actually penetrate, let alone that they are in the hands of the world government.


    In addition to the Kingdom of Dressrosa and the Kingdom of Alabasta, the only countries that joined the world are the kings who first became comrades of the Revolutionary Army. The revolutionary army carried out reverse infiltration without the knowledge of the world government.


    It��s just that there are too few such cases. Among the world��s member countries, there are really too few Niohs who truly care about civilians and have the conditions to recognize the ideas of the revolutionary army.


    And once the revolutionary army takes a risk and tries to infiltrate the world''s allied countries on a large scale, it is absolutely impossible to hide from the CP organization, and it will be listed as a threat that must be eliminated by the world government in an instant.


    Today, on the bright side of the sea, the organizations that have opposed the world government and still survive, except for the revolutionary army that was suppressed and blocked in the "Wono country" on the bright side, there is only that one that has been veiled in mystery. Virtual Circle" organization.


    "Huh? Wait..."


    Ion''s expression changed and he murmured.


    "Virtual Circle"...Organization?


    In fact, there is another effective way to alleviate the contradiction between classes, that is, there is a bigger threat that forces the "world alliance" class to unite with the small and medium-sized island class...


    No, no need!


    The fuse of the conflict between the "world alliance country" class and the small and medium-sized island class will definitely be a war between the revolutionary army and the world government, so as long as this fuse is diverted...


    "Don''t let the class united by the revolutionary army and the small and medium-sized islands completely stand on the opposite side of the ''world alliance country'', but let another existence stand in their place on the opposite side of the ''world alliance country''!"


    "That''s right, this sea... still needs an enemy! An enemy who can bear the resentment of the entire ''world alliance country'' class!!!"


    Ion''s eyes lit up completely, an unusually crazy idea gradually sprouted in his mind, and the specific feasibility was continuously calculated simply.


    Deceive the world, bear all the resentment and evil in this sea, then destroy the world, and let the revolutionary army create a new world!


    And this enemy...is the ''Virtual Circle'' organization!


    will also be... me! ! !


    The Hanged Man!


    Ion''s eyes fell on the tarot card called "The Hanged Man" again, and his eyes flashed with an unprecedentedly clear light.


    There is nothing wrong with the "Island Commune Plan", nor is there anything wrong with the revolutionary army, nor is there anything wrong with the idea of ??opening a new era...


    It��s just that there is still a lack of a hanged man who knocks on the door of the new era and bears all the darkness and resentment of the old era!


    And I will be the most suitable person to be hanged on the gallows as a sinner who bears all the grudges, and then the hanged man who reflects the new era with his eyes.


    At this moment, Ion inexplicably recalled the conversation with Drago not long ago.


    ��Just being slandered as a so-called pirate really makes me feel bad. ��


    ��What does it matter? As long as you can create a bright future, even if you can''t bathe yourself in the sun, it''s just a trivial matter to bear the infamy of destroying the world...''


    Ion shook his head helplessly for a while, and said with a self-deprecating laugh.


    "Really, I knew I wouldn''t say such pretty words to Drago, how can I convince myself to deny this choice now?"


    "but����"


    Ion said with slightly curved eyes.


    "The so-called ''destruction of the world'' seems to be quite interesting. As for the troublesome task of building a new era, I should leave it to Drago to work slowly~"


    At this point, Ion let out a light breath, but his eyes gradually became firmer.


    "Then the first thing you need to do is to strengthen the power of the ''virtual circle'' organization, at least... the evil organization that destroys the world should look like it will destroy the world!"


    "Today''s appearance of deterring the World Government entirely with the power of the ''Residual Fire Sword'' is really out of line."


    Immediately, Ion began to count the current members of the "Virtual Circle" organization.


    "Eating Void" baby-5, "Curse Eye Sangha" Robin, "Holy Crying Mantis" Corazon, "Evil Concubine" Luo, "Black Winged Demon" Hancock, "Wolfpack" Perona, " "Empress Shark" Tiger, plus there is no "Void Soul Chopping Sword", completely relying on his own "God" thinking to become the only non-staff Anilu.


    And as Baby-5, Luo and Perona, who were weak at the beginning, grew up, even if the current "Virtual Circle" organization didn''t have Yen, it was still a powerful organization comparable to "King Xia Qiwuhai" .


    Of course, in fact, among the "Qiwuhai under the King", the "Virtual Circle" organization still occupies three seats.


    If it is only this level, even if you add yourself, it seems that the combat power is still far from enough. It seems that it is necessary to increase the number of members of the "virtual circle" organization again.


    Yan''s eyes flickered, and then he simply calculated the progress of awakening the eighth "Void Soul Chopping Blade".


    "Come on, when the next batch of artificial devil fruits arrives, it should be enough." Ion muttered.


    Although compared with normal devil fruits, the effect of artificial devil fruits on Ion''s awakening "Void Soul Cutter" is only about 1%, but artificial devil fruits can''t stand the "SAD" material made by Caesar as raw materials , and then through the ability of the small human race can be continuously cultivated artificially.


    So in recent years, Ion has gradually given up the luxury consumption of precious and rare devil fruits, and instead relies on artificial devil fruits to promote the awakening of the "Void Soul Chopping Blade".


    "The ninth ''Void Soul Chopping Knife'' requires about 512 normal Devil Fruits, and the tenth ''Void Soul Chopping Knife'' requires 1024 pieces, which is about 100,000 or more artificial devil fruits..."


    Ion simply calculated this astronomical number, and his expression couldn''t help but become a little uneasy.


    Perhaps, the number of "SAD" made by Caesar can still be increased, but the number of little people who cultivate "artificial devil fruit" is limited, which also leads to the production of artificial devil fruit is almost at a stable value.


    "I don''t know if it''s too late to promote the growth of the fertility rate of the little people?"


    Ion smacked his mouth, thinking about the feasibility of this idea.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： Are you disturbing your business?

    Chapter 585 Are you disturbed to do business?


    "The fertility rate of the little human race and the production of artificial fruits must be discussed with Corazon in person..."


    At this point, Ion simply hurried to the White Dance area in Wano Country.


    At the same time, in a family residence established by the Don Quixote family in the White Dance area, Corazon was busy processing a large number of documents with his head down.


    In addition to being one of the seven seas under the king, Corazon, who also bears the responsibilities of King Dressrosa and the commander of the "New World" sea area of ??the revolutionary army, can be said to be quite busy. under.


    At this moment, a cup of coffee with a strong aroma was placed beside Corazon.


    "Young Master, rest for a while~"


    A gentle voice sounded immediately.


    Corazon raised his head and glanced at the cup of coffee, then continued busy talking. "Monet, if your business is over, then you can go down and rest first."


    Looking at Corazon''s eyes that did not pay attention to his well-dressed appearance at all, Monet, who was wearing a perfect secretary''s professional attire and had green hair, couldn''t help sighing.


    However, unlike most of the family cadres who are afraid of Corazon, as Corazon''s secretary, Monet, after in-depth contact with Corazon, is very aware of the fact that he is wearing a clown makeup and looks terrible and cruel. The man has the most beautiful tenderness in this world.


    so����


    Monet looked at Corazon, who was putting his energy into the documents again, pursed his lips, and then when he moved his footsteps and seemed to want to turn away, the high heels twisted and his ankle twisted, and the secretary was caught by the secretary. With a light hum, the figure perfectly wrapped in business attire fell straight towards Corazon next to him.


    "Hmm~"


    Monet fell into Corazon''s arms with a muffled sound from Monet.


    Cora Matsun caught Monet subconsciously and looked at Monet''s ankle wrapped in black silk.


    Er, black silk blocked his vision, and Corazon couldn''t see anything.


    "Are you okay?" Colason asked with a frown.


    "I''m so... I''m so rude, I''m so sorry... I''m sorry, young master, but my ankle may have been completely sprained."


    Monet seemed to feel that his behavior was extremely inappropriate, and his face flushed from the light green hair was buried directly in Corazon''s black-feathered coat.


    "Even if your main task is to assist me with official duties, you should always exercise your physique and develop your abilities."


    Corazon taught in a serious tone.


    "Yes, yes, young master, I know I''m wrong, I''ll definitely pay attention next time..."


    Monet responded softly, then asked cautiously. "Young Master, can you take me back to the room this time?"


    Corazon hesitantly turned his head and glanced at the documents piled up in front of him, then looked down at the usually very capable secretary in his arms, and said helplessly. "Fine����"


    Immediately, just when Corazon wanted to hold Monet and stand up, Monet felt the movement of Corazon paused, and looked forward solemnly.


    Following Corazon''s gaze, Monet suddenly discovered that there was a mysterious man in a black cloak in this well-guarded family resident office.


    "Who?!"


    Monet suddenly jumped up from Corazon''s arms and looked at the cloaked man in front of him vigilantly. While half of his body was elementalized with "Snow Fruit", he had already clasped a phone bug in one hand and was about to press it. go down.


    However, before Monet pressed the phone bug to notify the entire station, Corazon grabbed Monet''s wrist with one hand.


    "Young Master?!" Monet asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not an enemy, you go down." Corazon said in a serious tone.


    "Yes����"


    Monet nodded, then stepped out of the office.


    Immediately, Corazon raised his palm and used the ability of "Silence Fruit" to create a sound barrier in the office.


    Until then, Ion reached out and pulled down the hood of the black cloak, revealing his true face, with a playful smile on his face.


    "Corazon, am I disturbing your business?"


    Business?


    Corazon was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t realize what Yen was metaphorically speaking, and instead looked at Yen''s appearance and still looked a little haggard, but his eyes were unusually divine, and said.


    "Ion, why did you come to me in person? It''s rare."


    "If you didn''t come in person, I really didn''t expect that Corazon''s life is quite romantic." Ian said sarcastically.


    "What''s the mood? I think it''s pretty boring these days."


    Corazon said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Originally, I was already busy enough to be in charge of the Dressrosa Kingdom and the organization in the New World waters. As a result, with the addition of this White Dance area, do you know how many ''Flower Capitals'' flooded into the White Dance area? Refugee civilians? How many things need to be handled and arranged in person every day?��


    When it comes to this topic, Corazon''s words can be said to be like a barrage of cannonballs smashing towards Ion...


    After a while, Ion picked up the coffee that Monet had just put on the desk and handed it to Corazon, who still didn''t stop, and said.


    "Come, drink some coffee to moisten your throat first."


    "Tsk, thanks..."


    Corazon, who was talking until his throat was smoking, subconsciously took the coffee from Ion''s hand and thanked him.


    Immediately, Corazon, who took a sip of his coffee, asked Ion. "Yan, tell me, what''s the matter with me?"


    "If I said I was just here to visit my elder brother, would you try to believe it?" Ion asked.


    Corazon replied in a rather affirmative tone. "I don''t believe it, and it''s not a very important matter. You definitely won''t come here in person."


    Ian laughed shyly, and then said. "No, I''m actually asking you to discuss how to increase the fertility rate of the little people."


    "Little Human Race?"


    Corazon quickly responded and asked. "Do you want to continue to increase the production of artificial devil fruits?"


    "That''s right!" Ion nodded.


    "Is the production of five hundred artificial devil fruits a month still not enough? How many do you need?" Corazon asked.


    Ion said without blushing. "It''s simple, how about doubling it within half a year?"


    The corner of Corazon''s mouth twitched slightly, and he directly handed the coffee in his hand back to Ion and said.


    "I still don''t drink coffee. Double the output? Do you think that the villains are all sows? Even if I drug the villains one by one, it is impossible to increase the number of villains so quickly that they can make artificial demons. The degree to which fruit yields have doubled.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： The guessed truth

    Chapter 586 The Guessed Truth


    Facing Corazon''s repeated complaints, Ion did not speak, but kept a gentle smile at Corazon.


    After a while, Corazon said weakly.


    "I can''t guarantee it within half a year. Within a year, I can try my best through some special methods."


    "Then I''ll trouble you." Ion nodded.


    "Tsk~"


    Corazon pouted in disapproval, then lowered his head and took a sip of coffee, then asked.


    "Speaking of which, Yann, why do you want so many artificial devil fruits? In addition to the strong side effects and the high probability of not getting the ability, the eater of the artificial devil fruit is not only able to get the ability, but also some Incomplete zoology ability."


    After a pause, Corazon continued. "Even in terms of simply mass-producing combat power, artificial devil fruits are far less effective in mass-producing combat power than the research project Luo is developing now."


    Ion pondered for a while, stared at Corazon for a moment, and said.


    "Perhaps there are some things I should explain to you. Take me to the artificial devil fruit that will be delivered to Wano this month."


    Corazon was stunned for a moment, then opened a secret passage directly in the office and led Yon towards the secret passage.


    Soon, boxes of artificial devil fruits with uniform shapes appeared in front of Ion.


    Corazon said. "This batch is the artificial devil fruit that was just delivered to Wano country not long ago. It is also the output of the last three months, with a total of more than 2,000 pieces."


    "Um����"


    Yon responded, and slowly pulled out the Soul Chopping Sword from his waist, and then the brilliant light of the sword continued to light up in this hidden secret room.


    In Corazon''s surprised eyes, the artificial devil fruits were cut open by the Soul Chopping Knife in Ion''s hand, but they turned into wisps of black smoke and disappeared into the air.


    No...it seems to be absorbed by Ion...


    In less than a moment, the artificial devil fruit that originally filled this secret room completely disappeared.


    On the contrary, a white light ball that Corazon was very familiar with appeared in Ion''s hands. The white light ball that led him to the "Lord of the Void" and obtained the ability of "Holy Crying Mantis" back then.


    "This... is it?!" Corazon''s eyes widened and he said in shock.


    "That''s right..."


    Ion nodded, and he was ready to confess some things to Corazon.


    After all, Ion needs to truly build the "virtual circle" organization into an organization that can "destroy the world", so there are many things that can''t be completely hidden from Corazon.


    And Corazon said in shock. "Sure enough, the master of the virtual circle did not exist in this sea from the beginning, everything is you..."


    "That''s right..." Ion nodded in response.


    "so����"


    Corazon swallowed his saliva and said. "Just now those are the things that are needed to be sacrificed to the Lord of the Void Circle in exchange for power... sacrifices?"


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    Ion stared blankly at Corazon.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Colason pouted and said. "Yon, don''t you really think I didn''t notice at all?"


    "What... did you notice?" Ion asked twitchingly at the corner of his mouth.


    Corazon took two steps forward and counted them, and said.


    "Almost all the members of the ''Virtual Circle'' organization have something to do with you. The way you led me to meet the ''The Lord of the False Circle'', when you usually talked about the ''The Lord of the False Circle'', was unintentional. The tone that is revealed, and you have been collecting a large number of Devil Fruits for more than ten years, but there is no corresponding ability..."


    "To sum up the above, maybe outsiders don''t know, but I have long had doubts..."


    Having said that, Corazon looked at Ion and said. "All the devil fruits you have collected over the years have actually been sacrificed by you to the ''Lord of the Void''?"


    "Overall, it doesn''t seem to be wrong..." Ion replied with a little guilty conscience.


    "Tsk, I knew it."


    Corazon said in a positive tone.


    "So, the members of the ''Void Circle'' organization that have appeared over the years are actually cultivated by the power you acquired through trading with the ''Master of the Void Circle''?"


    "No... that''s right."


    Ion gradually calmed down and his tone became a lot smoother as he asked. "Corazon, you have guessed such an unimaginable truth? How did you do it?"


    Corazon smiled and said confidently.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t understand it at all, until I accidentally learned about the legend of black magic circulating in ''Namakula Island'': as long as the right sacrifice is offered in the right way, then you can communicate with the gods in exchange for corresponding power."


    "Although in the verifiable history of ''Namakula Island'', no one has really succeeded in obtaining power from black magic, but your actions, Ion, are quite similar to that ''black magic'', plus The sea area where the old man met you last year was near Namakura Island, so it seems no surprise that you know about the black magic of Namakura Island."


    (PS: Namakula Island, that is, the island that fell after being shot by a bear in the Bubble Islands Brook, and was mistaken by local residents as "Satan Devil".)


    "Poor...about the same..."


    Ion''s thoughts moved, and he simply followed Corazon''s words.


    "I also tried to use this kind of magic after a chance, and accidentally communicated with the ''Lord of the Void'' using the devil fruit as a sacrifice."


    "As for the stalwart ''Lord of the Void Circle'', the only thing he is interested in is the Devil Fruit. As long as he sacrifices the Devil Fruit, he can give me a gift that allows others to communicate with the "Lord of the Void Circle" and get some strange things. The key to power..."


    After a pause, Ion added.


    "It''s just that with the continuous sacrifice of Devil Fruits, the number of Devil Fruits demanded by the Lord of the Void Circle is also increasing."


    "I see����"


    Hearing this, Cora nodded understandingly. "In this case, everything can be explained, but why did you try such a dangerous thing in the first place?"


    "I was weak back then, was there any other choice?"


    Ion explained. "And as it turns out, I succeeded."


    "Just, wouldn''t it be too dangerous, would that ''Master of the Void''... affect you?" Corazon asked.


    "Don''t worry, if it''s dangerous, the existence of Devil Fruits is much more dangerous than black magic..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： Void Soul Chopping Blade·Leopard King

    Chapter 587 Void Soul Chopping Sword: Leopard King


    Immediately, Ion followed the topic and told Corazon the information he learned from the mouth of "red-haired" Shanks.


    That is, every Devil Fruit... It is likely to contain a collection of consciousness, and it will have an impact on the behavior and habits of those who are capable.


    Immediately, Corazon was attracted by this astonishing information, and temporarily ignored the issue of investigating the details of the so-called "black magic" that communicated with the "Lord of the Void" to Ion.


    In fact, Ion has now given up his plan to tell Corazon the truth completely.


    Everyone will be limited by their own vision and knowledge, so they will make reasonable speculation and interpretation of unfamiliar or doubtful things based on their own way of thinking.


    So instead of giving Corazon a more tedious and troublesome explanation, it is more appropriate to let Corazon have this misunderstanding and avoid more unnecessary worries.


    The only thing that makes Yann feel a little regretful is that these eight awakened "Void Soul Chopping Blades" are named: Leopard King. According to Yann''s speculation, this should also be similar to Corazon''s "Holy Crying Mantis". , belonging to the combat-type "Void Soul Chopping Blade" that directly strengthens the physique.


    but����


    Ion''s palms holding the white light ball folded, and he subconsciously recalled the "big cat" Rob Lucci who was performing a lurking mission in the "Seven Water Capital".


    This kind of "Void Soul Chopping Knife" that can strengthen the physique, even if the "Void Soul Chopping Knife" is deliberately kept without liberation, it still has a very powerful enhancement effect on the physique.


    In the past few years, Lu Qi has followed the orders of the World Government and lurked in the "City of Seven Waters" to find the design drawings of the "Ancient Weapon - Hades". Due to the limitations of the environment, his strength has been stagnant in the past few years.


    If Lu Qi''s strength is further improved, coupled with the continuous loss of CP0 members, maybe Lu Qi will be noticed by the CP0 organization soon, not necessarily...


    Ion''s eyes narrowed, and in his heart he was quite afraid of the CP0 organization known as the "strongest shield" of the Tianlong people.


    The specific number of this group is unknown, and the specific information is unknown. Coupled with the strange changes of the former CP0 chief Froude, it is imperative to infiltrate the CP0 organization.


    ��


    At the same time, in a world government ship with a clear logo, Rob Ludge, wearing a black suit and a top hat, stood at the bow of the ship, facing the hunting sea breeze, but his posture was unusually tall.


    Kalifa, who was standing beside Lu Qi, raised her glasses with her hand and said.


    "Boss, although we each left the Seven Waters City with different excuses, our disappearance in the Seven Waters City at the same time may make the mayor suspicious."


    "Yeah, Kalifa has worked hard for so many years to gain the trust of the mayor and become a secretary. It''s a waste of time." Kaku, who has a strange and 90-degree rectangular nose, regretted. talking.


    The rest of the CP9 members who followed Lu Qi couldn''t help but nodded, their expressions all showing a bit of confusion.


    What kind of mission is worthy of all their CP9 members, and they gave up trying to find the "Ancient Weapon �� Hades" design blueprint mission for several years.


    Facing the questions of his subordinates, after Foz Foz left the CP9 organization to become a pirate due to the failure of the mission, Lu Qi, who is now the strongest in the CP9 organization and the current leader of the CO9 organization, turned around and said.


    "This time the task is not difficult, just escorting a World Government psychologist to contact a certain character."


    "Since it''s not difficult, why..."


    Before Kaku could finish speaking, Kaku suddenly noticed that Lu Qi''s expression was completely different from his usual cold state, and his voice couldn''t help but pause.


    Those eyes were filled with nostalgia and... longing! ! !


    This is the first time that Kaku, Kalifa, Bruno and other new CP9 members have followed Lu Qi in the past few years, what they can see on Lu Qi''s face, known as "the strongest and most ruthless killing weapon in CP9 history" look.


    Lu Qi''s voice turned and suddenly asked. "You... do you know why as weak as you can all be promoted to new CP9 members?"


    Hearing this question, the members who joined the CP9 organization one after another in recent years looked at each other, and then Kalifa pushed on his glasses and said.


    "Because the rest of the seniors have all been sacrificed?"


    "Almost, during the Alabasta incident six years ago, in order to stop the ''ancient weapon, Hades'', the members of the CP9 organization almost died..."


    When Lu Qi talked about this issue, his tone didn''t fluctuate in the slightest, he just seemed to state some irrelevant facts.


    "And now... what you are about to meet is the hero who saved the sea in that big incident - Lord Tephimer Yann!!!"


    When he said this, Lu Qi''s voice contained uncontrollable excitement, and his eyes couldn''t help but look far away in the direction of the ship.


    ''Ion-sama, I can finally meet you again! ��


    At this point, Lu Qi''s palm, which was covered in the blood of the weak, couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    In front of that lord, as weak as me, I actually enjoyed the protection of that lord in the past...


    There is no doubt that that great man is the only light in this dark sea full of cruelty and killing!


    I... can I finally get close to that ray of light again?


    It''s only been six years, and I still haven''t been able to find the blueprint of "Ancient Weapon Pluto", but Lord Ion''s light is getting more and more dazzling, so dazzling that Lu Qi even dared not look directly at Lord Ion.


    The darker you are, the more you long for the light...


    But when he was about to get close to the light in Lu Qi''s heart again, Lu Qi subconsciously felt timid in his heart, so he subconsciously brought all his subordinates with him, in order to... Ion-sama can increase his weight even a little bit in front of him.


    "This time the task is not difficult, but it is extremely important. You must risk your life for this, and you must not lose face in front of Lord Yan!"


    Lucci spoke in an extremely cold tone.


    "Whoever destroys the connection between me and Lord Ion... and the contact between the psychologist and Lord Ion, then rest in the sea forever."


    Hearing Lu Qi''s words, all CP9 members couldn''t help shuddering.


    Lucci...it doesn''t seem like he''s joking!


    That murderous look in his eyes, there is no doubt that he really intends to kill them.


    Suddenly, all the CP9 members hurriedly responded.


    "Yes."


    ����������������������


    PS: The joy and busyness of the Chinese New Year is over, and the normal update will resume tomorrow, and... work hard to update, above.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： I cant stand it

    Chapter 588 I can''t stand it


    "The entire CP9 organization has left the Seven Waters, and will other CP organization spies monitor the Seven Waters instead?"


    For Lu Qi, the big cat who is likely to join the CP0 organization in the future, Ian has never relaxed his attention to him.


    In particular, among Lu Qi''s subordinates, there is a "door fruit" ability who seems to have a considerable effect on the revolutionary army, Brook, so the first time the trend of the CP9 organization changed, relevant information was passed to the Ian''s hands.


    "What''s the matter? That big cat gave up the task of pursuing the blueprint of ''Ancient Weapon: Hades'' and led all CP9s to evacuate the Seven Waters?"


    Ion, who was sitting on the seat of the G-9 branch ward, closed the books in his hand and muttered in confusion.


    ��Dong Dong Dong~��


    Just then, a soft knock sounded on the door.


    Soon, the door of the ward opened, and a beautiful young nurse walked in with some medicine, and said softly to the empty hospital bed.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, I''m here to change the water for you..."


    "Come on, Lieutenant General Ion, let me see how your wounds are recovering?"


    "Lieutenant General Ion, you are too kind, I...I..."


    ��


    Ion, who was sitting in the corner of the ward, didn''t change in the slightest about the young nurse''s series of self-talking to herself and the constant air gestures on the hospital bed.


    In the previous grand banquet held in the G-9 branch, Ion secretly liberated "Soul Slayer��Kyoka Shuiyue" in a program specially performed at the banquet, causing most of the navy in the entire G-9 branch to fall into In the "absolute hypnosis", he perfectly mastered all the five senses of the navy.


    As for the few remaining posts and the navy who just didn''t witness the moment when Ion liberated "Soul Cutter, Jinghua Shuiyue", Ion can easily filter them out with only a few small tricks.


    Therefore, in the current G-9 branch, except for the group of navies who arrived with Vice Admiral Hope for support and the troops supported by the World Government, the rest of the navy has fallen into Ion''s "absolute hypnosis". .


    "Follow Lu Qi''s voyage along the way, and let the comrades within the world government try to investigate the latest orders received by CP9..."


    After ??Ion briefly dealt with the matter, he picked up a piece of information about the "BIG��MOM Pirates" and browsed.


    For today''s Ion, the "BIG��MOM Pirates" is a problem that must be dealt with as soon as possible, and the priority is even higher than the CP0 team that has been handed over to Drago to deal with.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before Charlotte Lingling realizes that the two dessert stars who went to find Kaido have lost contact, and then trigger a series of chain reactions.


    Relatively speaking, the easiest way to deal with it is to directly solve Kaido, so that Charlotte Lingling, who has no life card positioning, loses the direction to find.


    It''s just that among Luo''s current research projects, Kaido, the "hundred beasts" who physically recorded the bloodline factors mastered by Vega Punk, is the most important research material, which can greatly promote Luo''s research progress on bloodline factors and life evolution. .


    For Ion, who now understands that he may need to become the Hanged Man who opens the door to the "New Era", the success of Luo''s research project will seriously affect the power in his own hands.


    The Revolutionary Army will create a new era, but as a "new era"


    If you don''t deal with Kaido, then the only option left is to find a way to deal with the life card in Charlotte Lingling''s hand.


    "It''s a bit difficult to deal with. As the ''BIG MOM Pirates'', the Charlotte family is almost monolithic, and it''s quite difficult to simply get close to Charlotte Lingling."


    "Just letting the Revolutionary Army go to war with the ''BIG MOM Pirates'' would involve a lot and expose a lot of unnecessary information to the world government."


    "The most important thing is to let the revolutionary army take the opportunity to carry out the ''island commune plan'' in a low-key manner, and gradually equip the small and medium-sized island civilians who are the bottom of the sea with the conditions for awakening their minds."


    Ion''s brows furrowed slightly, only to feel that this has almost become an intractable but imminent dead end.


    Don''t look at the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" whose overall combat power is almost the same as that of the "BIG��MOM Pirates", it seems that they were completely destroyed without many waves under Ion''s arrangement, but in fact, they used the "Beasts Pirates" The power of the Red Hair Pirates and the Navy weakened the Beast Pirates layer by layer.


    In the end, under such circumstances, the Revolutionary Army secretly attacked the base camp of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates", and for the exhausted "Hundred Beasts" Kaidobu a group consisting of Dorag and most of the Seven Wuhai Organizations. This is the only way to completely destroy the "Beast Pirates" without attracting the attention of the world government.


    But if you want to replicate this practice for the "BIG��MOM Pirates", you don''t have the corresponding conditions.


    "Tsk, it''s a pity that Drago''s son hasn''t grown up yet, otherwise marriage would be quite... eh? By the way..."


    "Speaking of which, Corazon doesn''t seem to have a wife yet. If Corazon proposes to marry the Charlotte family, so as to use the influence of the Charlotte family to stabilize the territory of Wano, it is completely reasonable. "


    Suddenly, Ion''s eyes lit up completely.


    "And Corazon is the bloodline of the Don Quixote family. The former Tianlong people have an almost fatal attraction to Charlotte Lingling!"


    "Yes, let Corazon marry the Charlotte family. It is best to find a way to marry Charlotte Lingling directly. Now that you are in close contact, there is definitely a chance to find Kaido''s life card."


    As for the question of whether Corazon is willing or not, Ian believes that for the sake of the great cause of the revolutionary army and the common ideal of his comrades, he will definitely not care about such trivial matters as children''s personal love.


    Merely Charlotte Lingling, Corazon, who bears the title of "Holy Crying Mantis"... can stand it...


    At this point, Yan''s eyes closed, and his consciousness directly entered Corazon''s spiritual space to communicate with Corazon.


    "Huh? Ian, you''re here, just in time, I researched what you said last night about the possible conscious body in the Devil Fruit, and I really found some interesting rules..."


    But before Corazon could finish his excited words, Ion raised his hand and interrupted. "Corazon, there is a very important plan that needs your assistance..."


    After Ion revealed his intentions, Corazon''s eyes widened, and he refused Ion''s proposal almost without hesitation.


    "I can''t stand it, are you crazy? Ion, I''m going to die."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： Marrying Charlotte Ringling? !

    Chapter 589 Marrying Charlotte Lingling? !


    "That''s Charlotte Lingling, the mad woman nicknamed ''Steel Balloon''..."


    "You can do it, Corazon, you have to believe in your ability, you can stand it." Yan encouraged.


    "How can I stand it? That crazy woman is only nearly nine meters tall, and her physique is terrifying. There are already about forty husbands who died at her hands. Do you want me to marry her?"


    Corazon retorted with a ghostly expression. "Besides, isn''t you the guy who once dreamed of marrying the ''strongest woman in the world''? You should go for it yourself."


    "Come on, Corazon, calm down first..."


    Ion said comfortingly in a gentle tone. "As your brother, how could I let you die?"


    Just before Ion finished speaking, Corazon waved his hand and said. "Ion, I don''t want to listen to you, otherwise I will be convinced by you."


    This is one of the biggest experiences that Corazon has accumulated in the more than 20 years of contact with Ion.


    This guy''s tongue... It''s quite powerful, Corazon was very worried that he was really shaken, and then went to marry Charlotte Lingling.


    It''s not that Corazon is afraid of the woman Charlotte Lingling, but Corazon swears that he will never continue the sinful blood of the Don Quixote family.


    Uh, yes, that''s right!


    I didn''t get married because of my ideals, not out of fear of Charlotte Lingling...


    Just as Corazon''s eyes gradually firmed up and he planned to reject Ion harshly, Ion''s next sentence completely froze Corazon''s expression.


    "I''m all here for Luo..."


    Hearing the name of Luo, who is like a parent and child, Cora asked subconsciously. "Luo? What does it have to do with Luo?"


    "You didn''t know that Kaido was sent to Luo''s laboratory. Soon after, Luo''s laboratory was attacked by the two dessert four generals of the ''BIG��MOM Pirates''..."


    Ion sighed helplessly and said.


    "Although Luo and baby-5 barely blocked this attack, it exposed a problem, that is, Charlotte Lingling holds Kaido''s life card, and she has to find a way to take Charlotte away. The life card in Lingling''s hand, otherwise Luo will only be attacked by Charlotte Lingling incessantly."


    "I also considered letting Luo give up Kaido as an experimental material, but this experimental material is so important to Luo''s experiment that I can''t even bear to say it."


    For a while, Corazon''s expression couldn''t help becoming a little heavy, and his eyes were full of fierce struggle, as if he was a father who was hesitating whether to sacrifice his happiness for the future development of his child.


    After a while, Corazon''s lips trembled slightly, and he said. "Is there really only one way to marry Charlotte Lingling?"


    Ion patted Corazon''s shoulder and said.


    "Corazon, don''t worry, although there is no real blood connection between us, but in my heart you are like a real brother, how could I have the heart to push you into the fire pit?"


    paused, facing Corazon''s hopeful gaze, Ion continued.


    "But after many investigations, it''s true that you are the only one to marry... ah no, the method of marrying Charlotte Lingling is feasible."


    At this moment, Corazon''s pupils seemed to be invisibly dilated.


    "Of course, for you, I thought of a way..." Ian continued.


    "What method?!" Corazon asked.


    Ion''s gentle and clean eyes looked into Corazon''s eyes and asked sincerely. "Anyway... do you believe me? Corazon."


    ��


    When Ion was in a coma and was temporarily unable to manage the G-9 branch, and could only be temporarily in charge of the CP0 team and Major General Hope who came to support, the complicated situation in Wano completely gave the CP0 team and Major General Hope a complete headache.


    In addition to the threat and terrifying power from the revolutionary army, the "Seven Wuhai" Corazon and Yamato, whose strength seems to be comparable to the naval admiral, are factors that have to be considered.


    Of course, the same is true for the Revolutionary Army.


    In the last two full-scale attacks by the Revolutionary Army against the G-9 branch, the results were all due to the intervention of Yamato and Corazon.


    Therefore, when the navy of the G-9 branch led by the CP0 team repelled several tentative attacks of the revolutionary army and began to win over Yamato, the CP0 team noticed that the movements of the revolutionary army seemed to have changed.


    "The revolutionary army actually started targeting... the Don Quixote family?"


    A CP0 member in a white suit and a white mask looked at the latest information and muttered. "It seems that the revolutionary army''s tolerance for Corazon, a spoiler, has reached the limit?"


    "Captain, do you want to support the Don Quixote family? Otherwise, even if the revolutionary army is afraid of the existence of the G-9 branch and does not attack the Don Quixote family with all their strength, I am afraid that the Don Quixote family will not be able to stop the revolutionary army." asked a female CP0 member.


    The CP0 team leader with long white hair looked around the CP0 members in front of him, thought for a while and said.


    "There is no order from the commander-in-chief or Lord Five Old Stars, this support is necessary, and it is even possible that the revolutionary army is luring us to leave the G-9 branch, so as to take the opportunity to break the G-9 branch..."


    "At least until Lieutenant General Ion has regained combat capability, we cannot easily leave the G-9 branch. Ensuring the safety of the G-9 branch is our most important task at present."


    After a pause, the CP0 team leader continued.


    "It''s just that we can take the opportunity to speed up the progress of contact with Yamato. As long as we can win Yamato completely and successfully, and then wait for Lieutenant General Ion to recover, it may be a good time to eliminate the revolutionary army."


    The rest of the CP0 members nodded in agreement.


    In the days that followed, the CP0 team continued to receive information about the Revolutionary Army targeting the Don Quixote family in the Baiwu area. The territory also began to be occupied by the revolutionary army.


    Regarding this information, neither the Holy Land Mary Joa nor the Navy Headquarters intends to stop the Revolutionary Army.


    In other words, neither the world government nor the navy would like to see Corazon and the Revolutionary Army unite again, nor do they want Corazon to gain a firm foothold in Wano.


    Therefore, the scene of the revolutionary army starting to target the Don Quixote family is very happy to see both the world government and the navy.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the "BIG��MOM Pirates" suddenly announced to the sea:


    Soon, the captain of the "BIG��MOM Pirates", Queen of the Kingdom of Totland in the Seas of All Nations, and the "Emperor of the Sea" Charlotte Lingling will hold a wedding ceremony with Don Quixote Rossinidi! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： imminent wedding

    Chapter 590 The Imminent Wedding


    What? ? ! !


    Both the Warring States Marshal and the Five Old Stars were extremely shocked by this news, and the others were even more stunned.


    Although Charlotte Lingling has always been keen to marry powerful men of different races, she has given birth to a large number of children with different abilities and created a dream perfect family.


    According to incomplete statistics, Charlotte Lingling has more than 40 husbands, so even announcing the wedding again is not something to be shocked by.


    However, the man whose real name was: Don Quixote Rossindi, alias "Corazon", was not an inconspicuous little person.


    As the former Tianlong people, the king of Dressrosa Kingdom, the captain of the "Don Quixote Pirates", one of the "Shibukai", and a member of the "Empty Circle" organization...


    is such a big man with such a series of titles, and he can''t even think about it...


    For a time, this is the subconscious thought of all those who heard the news.


    "Look... It seems that Corazon is really unscrupulous about Wano''s territory, and he is bound to win..."


    During the conversation with the Five Old Stars, the corners of the Warring States Marshal''s mouth twitched as he described it, and he was even more annoyed that he had adopted such a thing in the past.


    And the five old stars also shook their heads and sighed, commenting.


    "I didn''t expect Corazon to be willing to sacrifice to such an extent in order to secure Wano''s territory."


    "It seems that the reason for Corazon and the Revolutionary Army to unite before is indeed pure interest, otherwise Corazon would not have been forced to come this far."


    "The blood of the Don Quixote family, I didn''t expect to make such a choice..."


    "Would you like to stop Corazon? No matter what, his body is flowing... If he combines with Charlotte Lingling, once a child is born, it will undoubtedly be an insult to the Tianlong people."


    "The ''BIG��MOM Pirates'' has announced this to the sea, and once the navy stops it, it may lead to Charlotte Lingling directly attacking the ''G-9'' branch in Wano, plus The revolutionary army is covetous, there are too many uncontrollable factors..."


    ��


    In the midst of the attention of the whole sea, the upcoming wedding date of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" is constantly approaching.


    In the cake island, Charlotte Lingling''s bloodshot eyes widened. Even though she kept stuffing a lot of desserts and cakes into her mouth, her saliva could not stop flowing out of her mouth. From time to time, the tongues of ordinary people, which are still too long, stick out and lick their lips, and occasionally mumble to themselves with strange smiles.


    "Marriage, hehe, the man from the Don Quixote family should be pretty good..."


    Facing this rather terrifying scene, the members of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" who were waiting around didn''t even dare to kick the air.


    Although Charlotte Lingling is in a state of joy and excitement almost every day as the wedding date approaches, Charlotte Lingling in this state does not allow anyone to destroy her good mood and expectations .


    "Anything that prevents a wedding, erase it all!"


    This is the order given by Charlotte Lingling, and in order to ensure that her new husband, Don Quixote Rossindi, arrives at Cake Island on time, Charlotte Lingling dispatched the remaining two "Dessert Four Stars" in one breath. "Charlotte Katakuri and Charlotte Smoothie went to meet Corazon.


    ��


    Not far from the room where Charlotte Lingling was, many officials were having a meeting, headed by the "Candy Minister" Charlotte Perospero.


    "Mom''s state seems to be a little unstable. I''m too excited and looking forward to the wedding. If there is an accident at the wedding, it may directly trigger the mother''s runaway..."


    Charlotte Daifuku, the third son of the "Bean Minister", expressed concern in a calm tone.


    With fiery red hair, "Baking Minister" Charlotte Owen, who is a "Hot Fruit" ability, shrugged and said.


    "No way, that''s a man from the Don Quixote family, and he''s also the famous ''Holy Crying Mantis'' Corazon. It''s normal for my mother to feel happy and excited about it."


    "If the wedding goes well, maybe we will have a very talented younger brother or sister born soon." Charlotte Armand, the "Nut Minister" with the characteristics of the Snakehead family, said indifferently.


    Hearing the chatter of his younger siblings, Perospero tapped his cane and said.


    "It''s my mother''s dream to have a prosperous family, and the wedding this time is extremely important. In addition to paying attention to whether other forces will destroy the wedding, the wedding cake designated by my mother will also be guaranteed to be completed."


    "Understood, Brother Perospero. At present, of the fifteen fleets that have left the waters of the world to collect cake materials, ten of them have reported information and successfully completed the mission." Charlotte Daifuku replied. .


    "That''s good����"


    Perospero nodded, then looked at Charlotte Compert, the eldest daughter, "Fruit Minister". "Compart, what''s up with Cracker and Snug? Haven''t contacted them yet?"


    "No." Charlotte Compart shook her head and replied.


    Perrospero frowned and muttered. "Could it be... they had an accident?"


    "Do you want to tell Mom about this?" Charlotte Compert asked.


    Perospero hesitated for a moment, then said.


    "Going to destroy mom''s mood now, the consequences are too serious, and it is impossible for them to be silently killed with the strengths of Cracker and Snag, maybe now they are temporarily in a special area where the phone bugs can''t contact them again. Wait and see, if there is still no news after the wedding, report it to mother again."


    The rest of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" officials heard the words and naturally had no objections.


    After all, in the case of Charlotte Lingling''s anger and rampage, it is not uncommon for Charlotte Lingling''s own children to be swallowed directly into the stomach and eaten.


    Therefore, the fact that Cracker lost contact with Snag, even if it needs to be reported, must choose a suitable time.


    Immediately, Perospero continued. "According to Katakuri''s report, our new father will soon arrive at the Sea of ??Ten Thousand Nations, so prepare to meet you..."


    ��


    Not far from the Sea of ??Ten Thousand Nations, Corazon looked at the Sea of ??Ten Thousand Nations that could be seen in the distance, his mouth covered in clown makeup couldn''t stop twitching a few times, swallowing his saliva nervously...


    If the place that men in the whole sea yearn for the most is Amazon Lily, also known as "Daughter''s Island", then the most feared place is Charlotte Lingling''s bed.


    Now, Corazon feels like he is running towards that place...


    ''Yon, don''t lose the chain you bastard! ! ! ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： imitation fruit

    Chapter 591 Imitation Fruit


    At this time, Corazon had high hopes for Ion, but he was still in contact with Anilu in the ward of the G-9 branch.


    "Anilu, has the life card already in your hands?"


    "Search according to the direction of the life card and see where Sora and Ying went?"


    "Well, as soon as possible..."


    After so long, I haven''t found any trace of Sora and Ying in Wano Country, Ion finally couldn''t hold back.


    It''s just that Ion can''t leave the G-9 branch quietly for a long time, and the only way is to let Anilu drive the Ark Proverbs to search.


    At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open, and the nurse who was mainly in charge of Ion''s condition for a while came in.


    It''s just different from walking straight to the hospital bed as before, the nurse''s eyes are locked in the direction of Ion, and the expression in her eyes is absolute horror, as if she saw something incredible. of.


    "Guru~"


    The nurse''s throat moved, and an obvious sound of swallowing saliva sounded.


    The atmosphere in the ward also seemed to freeze at this moment, the nurse''s expression changed subtly, and the hand holding the door of the ward trembled a few times.


    "Hit... Excuse me..."


    Immediately, the nurse slowly wanted to close the door of the ward.


    At this moment, Ion said without any change in his expression.


    "Come in, you''re not in the wrong place."


    Suddenly, the nurse''s body froze, and his pupils shrank suddenly. It seemed that the impact of these words on him was more terrifying than seeing Ion.


    Yan hung up the phone bug in his hand and handed it in the direction of Xiao Jin, then reached out and hooked the nurse and said.


    "Come in."


    Facing Ion''s seemingly unquestionable order, the nurse subconsciously walked in and closed the door of the ward.


    And Ion stood up and walked straight to the nurse, looking at every inch of her body, eyes, nose, mouth, waist...


    "Say something to see." Ion said.


    The nurse swallowed her saliva again and asked nervously, "Is...is that so...?"


    "Not only the appearance, but also the sound without the slightest flaw..."


    Ion said with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes.


    "A perfect imitation indeed, Von Clay."


    Hearing Ion express his understanding directly, Von Clay, who maintained the appearance of a nurse, sighed in relief, and after a moment of blurring, he showed his true colors.


    Wearing a pink ballet coat, with flat bangs, heavy makeup on his face, and false eyelashes, the overall tall and thin body reveals two calves full of leg hair.


    was Von Kree, who once served as a member of the "Baroque Work Society" in the Kingdom of Alabasta, who had the ability to "Imitate Fruit" and called himself a "Human".


    Immediately, this Von Krei, who showed his true colors, cautiously asked Ion. "Difficult... Could it be that the person who wants to connect with the slave family... is the adult?"


    Ion patted Von Clay on the shoulder and said gently. "There is no need to be so restrained, we are all comrades fighting for the same ideal."


    "Yes!"


    Even though Von Krei responded, in front of Ion, his body subconsciously tensed up.


    The "Navy Hero" Tefimer Yahn in front of me is actually... a comrade in the organization? ! !


    This...what an incredible thing, and what a shocking...truth? !


    After Von Krei followed Dorag''s order and infiltrated a ward of the G-9 branch according to the plan, Ion himself admitted that he was Von Krei''s task contact person. Von Krei still felt that his head was dizzy, and an unbelievable feeling filled Von Krei''s brain.


    It''s just a random guess. If that "Navy Hero" Tefimer Yahn is also a member of the organization, then even Von Krei understands the outbreak of the organization in Wano and the navy. All wars may be planned and arranged by one hand, an illusion made to achieve certain goals.


    It''s so... amazing, the fact...


    Just before Von Clay could continue to think about it, Ion asked in a gentle tone. "Did Dorag tell you the specific mission this time?"


    "No, no." Von Krei replied repeatedly.


    "Um����"


    Ion nodded, motioned Von Kree to sit on the hospital bed, and said. "Actually, your task is very simple, that is, to imitate my appearance and stay in the G-9 branch instead of me. Can you do it?"


    Von Clay blinked and nodded.


    Immediately, after Von Clay''s right hand touched Ion''s body, the shape changed rapidly, and almost instantly, two Ions who looked almost identical appeared in the ward.


    Looking carefully at the shape that Von Clay has changed, even Ion himself can''t find any flaws in it, only in temperament, Von Clay and Ion are completely different.


    "The temperament should be imitated a little more gently, the unnecessary emotions in the eyes should be restrained, and the mind should maintain a kind of thought to others, so as to make the eyes appear close and gentle..."


    Ion taught Von Kree about his temperament based on the experience he had accumulated over the years.


    In addition, Ion also let Von Kree remember the state, tone, habits, etc. that should be shown when facing different characters in the G-9 branch.


    After all, Ion''s "Soul Slayer��Kyoka Shuiyue" did not completely control everyone, and Major General Hope and CP9 members who were not "absolutely hypnotized" would come to visit Yon regularly.


    So, if Ion wants to leave the G-9 branch, the only way is to have Von Kree imitate him and create the illusion that he is still in the G-9 branch.


    And Von Krei joined the revolutionary army soon after the Alabasta incident that year, and became a subordinate of the "shemale king" Ivankov whom he admired.


    Under the understanding of the past six years, the senior leaders of the revolutionary army unanimously believed that this von Krei, who looked like a human monster on the outside, but followed the way of a human monster in his heart, unanimously believed that he was a trustworthy comrade in the revolutionary army. .


    Finally, Ion said to Von Kree in conclusion.


    "In addition to the characters mentioned above, I am adapting to my own gentle personality in the face of others, understand?"


    "Yes."


    Von Clay, who maintained Ion''s appearance, pushed his glasses and said in a gentle tone. "I won''t show my flaws."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： The special physique that is hit by all the shots

    Chapter 592 Special physique


    When Xiao Jin soared from the G-9 branch and rushed towards the sea of ????1000 countries, Corazon had already arrived at the cake island that looked like a lot of cakes stacked on top of each other.


    "boom!"


    The sound of the ship docking sounded, and Charlotte Katakuri, who folded her arms and had a grim expression, walked to Corazon''s side and said.


    "arrive."


    "Um."


    Colason nodded, his eyes trembled slightly, and he got off the boat with a bright smile on his face.


    "Welcome, Mr. Corazon."


    At the port of Cake Island, Charlotte Perospero and a group of cadres were already waiting for Corazon.


    "Is this man your mother''s new husband?"


    "Pinch pinch? You said that mom will play for a few days this time before she gets tired of playing?"


    "Brother, are you saying this the other way around? It should be saying that this man will last a few days, right?"


    "Hey, hey, maybe we can hold a mourning banquet again soon. The cake unique to the mourning banquet is very delicious."


    ��


    Hearing the whispers from time to time by the children of the Charlotte family in front of him, the corners of Corazon''s mouth twitched.


    Noticing the change in Corazon''s expression, Perospero, the eldest son of the Charlotte family, glared behind him, then greeted Corazon and said.


    "Mr. Corazon, don''t worry, those younger siblings are too young and just talking nonsense. After the wedding is successfully held, we will be a family."


    Corazon nodded, looked around, and asked. "Where''s Charlotte Lingling? Didn''t she come?"


    Perospero''s eyes showed a bit of surprise.


    As the eldest son, he welcomed and sent away quite a few stepdads, but after landing on Cake Island, Corazon was the first stepdad who dared to take the initiative to ask Charlotte Lingling''s whereabouts.


    This stepfather... seems to be a man indeed.


    Immediately, Perospero said.


    "Mr. Corazon, my mother is busy preparing for the upcoming wedding, so I didn''t come to meet her in person, and according to the wedding rules, Mr. Corazon will be able to see my mother on the day of the wedding."


    "Yeah." Corazon nodded.


    Immediately afterwards, Perospero led many younger brothers and sisters to hold a dinner for Corazon. In a friendly atmosphere, Perrospero introduced many members of the Charlotte family to Corazon and also He did not forget to ask Corazon''s various feelings intimately, and finally arranged a luxurious room for Corazon.


    After saying goodbye to Corazon, Perospero returned to the banquet hall again. Many young Charlotte family members were still playing in the banquet hall in front of him, seemingly in a happy atmosphere.


    Charlotte Mondor, one of the Charlotte family''s think tanks, asked. "How do you feel? Brother Perospero, that man..."


    "The whereabouts of my mother have been questioned many times, intentionally or unintentionally. This man is a little weird."


    Facing Charlotte Mondor''s question, Perospero shook his head and continued.


    "Perhaps I thought too much. After all, the situation in Wano country is not optimistic. Corazon came alone to the waters of Wanguo anxiously to marry his mother, so as to try to deter the revolutionary army and stabilize the territory of Wano country. It is also a very normal idea."


    Charlotte Mondol nodded and said.


    "However, if Corazon really wants to join the Charlotte family, then the family''s combat power can not only be further improved, but also the channels of the Don Quixote family in the underground world will be combined, and the family''s influence will be even higher. It will be a powerful combination.��


    "Still don''t be careless..."


    Perospero tapped on the cane, turned his eyes, and landed on Charlotte Bully, who was sitting in a corner with an ugly appearance like a witch with a long nose in a fairy tale.


    "Bray, the task of monitoring Corazon will be handed over to you. You have to keep an eye on Corazon at all times. That guy is one of the ''Seven Wuhai'', and he is also the top powerhouse in the sea. There''s the slightest bit of carelessness."


    Charlotte Bray quickly got up and responded. "Yes, brother Perospero."


    Immediately, Bree walked to a mirror in the banquet hall, and merged into the mirror as if entering the water.


    The next moment, as the "mirror mirror fruit" ability, Brei entered a mirror world that was completely different from the real world.


    Immediately afterwards, Bray looked for a mirror in the mirror world that communicated with the room where Corazon was, and directly peeked at the situation in the room in the mirror world with the help of the mirror.


    Just being alone in the cake island, Corazon did not do anything extra at all, but went about his daily life normally, as if he was a groom waiting quietly for the wedding.


    In fact, Corazon has regretted it in his heart. Why did he agree to such a **** plan as Ion when his head was hot?


    Not to mention Bree, who was hidden in the mirror world and couldn''t be detected by the domineering look, Corazon, after entering this room, noticed the eyeliner that was monitoring him for a lot of time.


    ��Those were definitely arranged to prevent him from escaping, right? Ion, if I do, I will never forgive you! ! ! ��


    Corazon scolded secretly again, looking at the crescent moon outside the window, what revealed melancholy and sadness.


    ��


    At the moment, Ion, who was staying in the Little Golden Castle, looked at the beautiful moonlight outside, and his mood was quite comfortable. He gently shook the red wine in the glass, took a sip, and murmured.


    "That guy Corazon is probably looking forward to his wedding now, right?"


    "Would you like to delay the time to reach the Sea of ??Ten Thousand Nations? If Corazon really meets Charlotte Lingling, how much trouble will it save?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Ion couldn''t help but feel happy for Corazon.


    After all, Corazon has repeatedly expressed his determination not to have children in the past, which can be regarded as anxious to break the good brother Ion.


    With the special physique of Charlotte Lingling, which can be said to have been hit by a hundred hits and reproduced nearly a hundred offspring, as long as he makes a little mistake, Corazon will definitely be able to successfully produce a few more offspring.


    "Would you like to make a mistake and let Corazon experience what it''s like to be a dad?"


    Thinking of this, the corners of Ion''s mouth could not help but bend a clear arc, and in a happy mood, he took another sip of red wine.


    Although Ion never drinks in front of outsiders and avoids doing things he shouldn''t do when he is drunk, Ion doesn''t mind having a taste when he is alone in a happy mood.


    "Ah, it seems reasonable to me to accidentally get drunk with this amount of alcohol, and then delay the time a little bit?"


    ����������������


    PS: Calvin''s gone...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： special soul

    Chapter 593 Special Soul Breath


    Of course, a joke is a joke��


    Ian was teasing secretly in his heart, but Xiao Jin''s flying speed did not drop in the slightest, and he always kept going at full speed towards the sea of ????Wan Guo.


    As a canary, its physique has a limit.


    Even if this is a canary that has eaten the "hard city fruit", the same is true, and the average lifespan of a canary is only 15 years.


    According to common sense, Xiaojin is not far from the limit of his lifespan.


    But as a bird who has accompanied Ion for so many years, how could Ion watch Xiaojin leave him?


    So as early as a few years ago, after Luo developed effective and stable preliminary results, Xiao Jin had already accepted Luo''s life transformation technology.


    Although, for the sake of safety, Xiao Jin did not transform into a beautiful girl like the giant wolf Ion had seen before, but in terms of physique and lifespan, Xiao Jin has completely exceeded the limit of the original race.


    Speed ??is also the key strengthening direction of Xiaojin!


    Therefore, even though Ion left Wano Country much later than Corazon, but Ion believed that he was enough to hold the wedding at Corazon at the expected time, so he could definitely arrive in time.


    ����~~~��


    is also a little gold who has a rare opportunity to flutter his wings to the fullest, and his speed is like a golden meteor streaking across the night sky, heading straight for the direction of the Ocean of Nations.


    ��


    This is the third day that Corazon arrived in the Sea of ??Nations, and it is also the third-to-last day of the expected wedding date.


    "Boom boom boom~~~"


    Intense roars sounded from time to time throughout the entire Cake Island, and a large number of Hormiz who were created by Charlotte Lingling through her "Soul Soul Fruit" ability were even more terrified.


    "Wedding cake...Isn''t the wedding cake ready yet? My mother is getting married, and I can''t wait..."


    Charlotte Lingling, whose body was like a mountain of meat, violently destroyed the surrounding buildings, staring at everything around her with blood-red eyes, and swept the four corners with a terrifying aura.


    By the time Charlotte Perospero, the eldest son of the Charlotte family, arrived, hundreds of members of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" had already died at the hands of Charlotte Lingling, and the collapsed houses were even worse. is dozens.


    "Mother����"


    Perospero quickly and loudly dissuaded.


    "Please be patient. The wedding cake will be ready soon. Mr. Corazon has already arrived at the cake island. As long as the invited guests arrive at the cake island, the wedding will be held as scheduled."


    Charlotte Lingling bent over, her huge face the size of a small building leaned towards Perospero, her blood-red eyes staring at Perospero.


    After a while, as if recognizing the eldest son, Charlotte Lingling licked her lips and wiped the saliva from her chin before asking.


    "Perrospero, you just said that the wedding cake is ready? Corazon has also arrived at the cake island?"


    "No... that''s right, Mom," Perospero replied.


    "Then don''t wait, this time, the old lady is not holding a tea party, it''s just a wedding. It is enough to announce the whole sea and let them know that the Don Quixote family has married the Charlotte family."


    Having said that, Charlotte Lingling said with her **** mouth wide open, gasping for breath, and two white gas gushing out from her nostrils.


    "Tonight...the wedding will be held immediately tonight,"


    Hearing this sentence, Perospero was a little stunned on the spot.


    "Huh?! This...this..."


    In the past nearly 30 weddings that Perrospero had personally organized for Charlotte Lingling, this was the first time Charlotte Lingling had shown such impatience.


    Clearly... Charlotte Lingling doesn''t seem to be in a state of eczema now, how could this be? !


    "what is the problem?"


    Perrospero turned his eyes and asked Charlotte Eiffel, who was in charge of Charlotte Lingling''s daily life today.


    "What''s the matter? Did mom suffer from any stimulation?"


    Charlotte Eiffel shook her head and replied. "Mom just stood by the window for a while tonight, and then she became very impatient for no reason."


    "By the window?!"


    Perrospero asked in confusion.


    And just as Perospero was talking in a low voice, Charlotte Lingling, who had not received a response from Perospero for a long time, slammed the palm of her hand towards the ground, a huge crack appeared, and a terrifying strong wind swept the whole place. field.


    "Perospero, I can''t wait, soul... I smell a special soul breath, it must be that man... Can''t go wrong, can''t go wrong... The wedding will be arranged immediately tonight!!!"


    Hearing Charlotte Lingling''s undeniable tone at the end, Perospero froze in his heart and responded quickly. "Yes, Mom, I''ll go down and prepare immediately. The wedding will be held tonight."


    Suddenly, Charlotte Lingling''s monster-like vicious expression changed, revealing a joyful expression like an unworldly child, her huge body bounced back to her residence along with the shaking ground, and said happily. .


    "Prepare a wedding dress for the old lady immediately, and the old lady is getting married tonight..."


    ��


    "what?!!"


    Looking at Perospero who suddenly appeared in front of him and the maids holding supplies for marriage, Corazon was stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "No, isn''t the wedding scheduled for the day after tomorrow?"


    "Mom changed the date temporarily, so the wedding will be held tonight, Mr. Corazon."


    Perrospero bowed slightly like a gentleman to apologize and said.


    "This also satisfies Mr. Corazon''s anxiety to meet his mother. I think Mr. Corazon will have no objection?"


    Corazon heard the words, barely holding back the expression on his face, and stammered and asked.


    "No, this...this...I, how...how could it be so abrupt? I''m not mentally prepared yet, can you let me take it easy?"


    Perrospero recalled Charlotte Lingling''s strange reaction, and couldn''t help but respect Corazon a little more.


    Not sure, this guy is very likely to be able to sit firmly in this position of his stepfather.


    "Probably my mother is quite satisfied with Mr. Corazon, so she can''t wait to become a family with Mr. Corazon? I''ll ask Mr. Corazon for more advice in the future."


    Immediately, Perospero didn''t give Corazon a chance to object at all. With a wave of his hand, a large number of maids behind him immediately surrounded Corazon, and directly helped Corazon to start changing his wedding dress and dressing up.


    "No...don''t..."


    Corazon''s faint objection was completely drowned out almost instantly.


    At the same time, under Perospero''s outstanding ability to mobilize, festive music related to the wedding began to play all over the cake island, and the festive atmosphere began to permeate the sky above the cake island...


    Created by Charlotte Lingling''s "Soul Soul Fruit" ability, countless homitzes transformed by various objects, even rendered the entire cake island into a fantasy wedding island that only exists in fairy tales.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： excited bride

    Chapter 594 Excited Bride


    Charlotte Lingling and Corazon''s wedding...was ahead of schedule? !


    This information soon spread to the ears of various forces.


    But for most of the factions, this is nothing more than an insignificant piece of information.


    The ?? special object is still the moody Charlotte Lingling, who has no normal thinking at all. This level of willfulness is normal.


    However, when Ion, who was rushing towards the Wanguo Sea, learned of this information, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he could already imagine how desperate his brother was.


    ��Why would someone want to hold a wedding in advance without even waiting a day or two? ! How to do? ��


    Now, Ion can''t help but feel a little numb.


    After all, Ion just thought about deliberately delaying the time in a wicked way. In fact, Ion needs to arrange too many things in Wano, and he has to wait for Drago to dispatch Von Krei, the "imitation fruit" ability. So Ion has already rushed towards the Wanguo Sea in the fastest time.


    According to Ian''s expectation, Xiaojin will be able to reach the Wanguo Sea as soon as tomorrow, and he has reserved about two days to deal with emergencies, but Ian never thought that Charlotte Lingling would inexplicably advance the wedding date. three days?


    ''Ah, this...''


    In a blur, Ion seemed to see the thin Corazon in the cake island, facing the powerless resistance of Charlotte Lingling who was like a meat mountain, and then...


    I dare not think about it, I dare not think about it...


    Life may not be in danger, but Corazon might rather die? !


    No...you have to think of a way...


    Ion frowned, and his expression gradually became serious.


    From the very beginning, Ion did not really intend to hand over his brother to a woman like Charlotte Lingling, and let Corazon participate in this plan, only because only Corazon has the conditions to get close to Charlotte Lingling. Lingling just figured out the location of the life card...


    In any case, Corazon is his beloved relatives and friends, brothers and sisters!


    It''s just that the time for Charlotte Lingling''s wedding is running out now, and Xiao Jin can''t arrive in time no matter how fast she is.


    ��


    At the same time, Corazon was forcibly wiped off the clown makeup that he had maintained all year round by many maids, revealing his rather delicate and gentle facial features.


    This is why Corazon has maintained a weird and vicious clown makeup all the year round. It is because Corazon knows that his true face is far less vicious and vicious than Doflamingo, so he deliberately painted the clown makeup to show his true face. Increase deterrence.


    At this moment, all makeup has been wiped off and replaced with a fitted white suit. Corazon, who has a pale face and lips, does not have the fierce and domineering attitude in the past, but looks like a helpless little fresh meat at the mercy of others.


    ''Ya...Ian should be here, right? That guy is so cautious, he should have expected this situation, right? ��


    Corazon, who was tossed out of the room by a large number of maids, got into a childlike car carried by many Hormiz like a fairy tale.


    Immediately, in the midst of a leisurely and beautiful wedding song, Corazon, who got on the childlike car, was sent by many Hormiz to the wedding plaza on the top floor of the central building of Cake Island.


    While Corazon''s face was pale, he kept looking around, trying to find Ion''s figure.


    However, by the time he arrived at the wedding plaza, Corazon still did not find that familiar voice. Instead, a large number of famous and powerful men from the "BIG��MOM Pirates" came into Corazon''s eyes.


    ''It''s over...''


    Corazon''s lips trembled slightly.


    Although Corazon is under the power of completely liberating the "Void Soul Chopping Blade, Holy Crying Mantis", even if it is a monster of the level of "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, Corazon can still be defeated in a short time.


    However, almost the entire "BIG��MOM Pirates" gathered in front of Corazon now. There are countless strong players and various fruit abilities.


    This situation is similar to how Kaido, the ��hundred beasts��, attacked the navy in the past, and every time he was forced to drain all his physical strength and was captured, Corazon knew that now he wanted to escape from Cake Island, which was probably the result.


    "The groom is here~~~"


    As Corazon set foot in the wedding plaza, the Hormiz who acted as various functions cheered one after another, bringing a festive atmosphere to the entire wedding plaza.


    However, the next moment...


    "Old lady''s groom, finally appeared? Mama, mama~~~"


    Accompanied by a strange and terrifying laughter, a huge and fat voice came with a red cloud and a white wedding dress.


    "Boom!!!"


    Charlotte Lingling jumped towards the wedding plaza, and the entire wedding plaza shook violently, and many weak Hormiz were even blown away by the storm caused by Charlotte Lingling.


    ��Mom~~~��


    "Too...too messy~~"


    "Mom is too excited!"


    ��


    In the midst of a series of discussions, Corazon, who was facing the huge meat-like monster in front of him alone, felt stiff and subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    "Is that you? That guy named Don Quixote Rossindi..."


    Charlotte Lingling, who was wearing a white wedding dress, was lying on the ground, her head approaching Corazon, and her bloodshot eyes completely reflected Corazon''s helpless appearance.


    Charlotte Lingling, nicknamed "Steel Balloon" and "Born Destroyer", has a battle that is comparable to that of the sea''s top powerhouses such as "Beasts" Kaido and "Whitebeard" Newgate Edward. force.


    ��mama~~mama~~~��


    Just when Corazon''s expression was gloomy and solemn, Charlotte Lingling sniffed Corazon''s nose, but her expression gradually became crazy and excited.


    "What a delicious soul breath, completely different from the rest, you...awesome! Your soul...awesome!!!"


    Corazon was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    soul? !


    At this moment, Charlotte Lingling''s expression was contorted with excitement, and even the stomach acid mixed with saliva was clearly gushing out of her mouth.


    "I really want this kind of wonderful soul breath~ I really want it~"


    The rest of the Charlotte family members witnessed the changes in Charlotte Lingling, and their expressions couldn''t help changing.


    This excessive excitement, the surging stomach acid, is very close to the precursor of Charlotte Lingling''s "eating disorder".


    And once Charlotte Lingling''s "eating disorder" occurs, she will fall into complete madness, instinctively destroy everything around her, and devour everything she can eat, including her own children.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： A grand fireworks sent from thousands of miles away

    Chapter 595 The grand fireworks sent from thousands of miles away


    "Quick, mom''s mood is very unstable, bring the wedding cake, and the wedding ceremony is ready to start!"


    Perospero hurriedly commanded when he saw this.


    And as the melodious and beautiful wedding music played slowly, the wedding cake that seemed to be full of happiness and several stories high appeared in front of Charlotte Lingling. Charlotte Lingling was a little crazy with excitement. His expression gradually calmed down.


    "Mom, the wedding ceremony starts now, okay?"


    Perrospero approached Charlotte Lingling and asked cautiously.


    Charlotte Lingling nodded, and then gave Corazon no chance to object. Two fingers squeezed Corazon''s arm and pulled him, directly pulling Corazon to the center of the wedding plaza.


    Seeing this, Perospero quickly raised his cane and began to direct Hormiz to officially start the wedding ceremony.


    "start~"


    For a time, the entire Cake Island seemed to be caught in a fairy tale world of pink tones. Colorful rainbows spread out in the sky, and the clouds were posed as the peach hearts of Charlotte Lingling and Corazon. Countless Hormiz revealed In a happy mood...


    At this moment, the entire Cake Island, and even the countless islands in the entire world waters, were rendered into a fairy tale scene.


    Of course, in this scene, if Corazon''s expression could be a little more smiling, Charlotte Lingling''s saliva and stomach acid that kept pouring out of her mouth could be reduced a little, and she would definitely appear more harmonious.


    And being held by Charlotte Lingling like a doll, Corazon, who was about to hold a family-like wedding, in his heart, apart from despair, was an unstoppable curse at Ion.


    The wedding ceremony...it''s about to start, where the **** is this **** Ion?


    Even though there should still be a little while before Corazon is actually caught in the bedroom by Charlotte Lingling, once the wedding ceremony is successfully completed, then Corazon and Charlotte Lingling will also have a husband and wife in name. name.


    This made Corazon inexplicably feel that he was about to become unclean!


    At this moment, Corazon''s head twisted a little stiffly, and he looked at Charlotte Lingling who was like a mountain of meat beside him, but what appeared in his mind was his "Snow Snow Fruit" as a secretary. The beautiful and graceful figure of Monet, the capable man.


    In the past, Corazon did not think that Monet was good, and jokes from time to time would only affect the great cause of himself and Ion, but now, in contrast, Corazon realized the beauty of Monet.


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded in Corazon''s mind.


    "Really? My dear brother, it seems that you have realized something important..."


    Ion? ! !


    Corazon, who was dragged by Charlotte Lingling on the carpet for the wedding ceremony, was overjoyed and hurriedly drank in the spiritual space.


    "Yan, where are you guy? Don''t delay, destroy the cake island as planned to prevent the wedding!!!"


    However, for Corazon''s words, what echoed in the mental space was Ion''s slightly embarrassed cough.


    "Cough~"


    "That... Corazon, take it easy, I''m still about a thousand kilometers away from the cake island right now. It''s estimated that it will take... a little time to reach the cake island." Yan replied.


    ? ? ?


    Corazon.


    In an instant, Corazon''s face was almost whiter than the white dress on his body, and his whole body trembled faintly.


    A thousand kilometers? ! !


    In other words, Yann arrives at Cake Island in the early morning of the next day at the earliest? !


    By that time, let alone the wedding, I am afraid that even the rest of the things have been faked and real...


    "You...you''re not kidding, are you? I...I really can''t stand it..."


    For the first time, Corazon, who came from the purported brother, showed a look of collapse to Ion in the mental space.


    Immediately, Ion comforted Corazon with a gentle voice. "Don''t worry, Corazon, you are my dearest friend, brother, and I won''t watch you die."


    "That''s what you said the last time you asked me for money..." Corazon replied in a desperate tone.


    "No, you have to trust me, in fact, I''m locking your position right now," Ian replied.


    "Lock my location? Aren''t you thousands of kilometers away?" Corazon asked in surprise.


    "Well, yes, I''m planning to solve your current predicament with the style of an assassin..."


    ��


    At the same time, in the sky thousands of kilometers away from the ocean, Ion''s right arm floating above the clouds is maintaining a golden missile like a giant bee tail.


    "�d�d��Quebee Lei Gong Whip"


    As a missile in the true sense, as long as the Reiatsu is sufficient, the power and the range of the "Swallowing Bee Thunder Whip" can be extremely exaggerated.


    Cross thousands of kilometers and carry out extreme attacks beyond the visual range!


    This is also the only way Ion can think of to interfere with the wedding thousands of kilometers away!


    The only difficulty is that Yan has to target a certain target on Cake Island!


    Ian''s domineering range is extremely exaggerated. It''s not that the range has continued to expand as the spiritual pressure has grown to thirty-three vehicles over the years, but it has not yet reached the level of being able to lock and float in space with a domineering look similar to a smile. Exaggerated degree of meteorite.


    so����


    Ion''s one eye remained agile, and the other eye was lost, as if reflecting the sight that Corazon saw.


    Ion took advantage of the connection with Corazon, and along the direction of Corazon, he quickly extended in one direction, capturing the familiar breath of Corazon.


    ��Assassin? What assassin style? ! ��


    Corazon''s voice reverberated in his mind, but Ion did not answer directly, while constantly fine-tuning the "Swallow Bee Thunder Whip" in his hand, he said to Corazon in the mental space.


    "Corazon, move your eyes a little, look at the wedding cake over there..."


    Corazon heard the words and subconsciously turned his head towards the wedding cake that was placed several stories high in the other corner of the wedding plaza.


    "Okay, locked..."


    Ion said with a hint of relaxation in his voice.


    "Corazon, since this is your first marriage experience, let me send you a grand firework celebration. I hope this cannon won''t make you unforgettable for the rest of your life..."


    "Beebee... Lei Gong Whip!!!"


    In the next moment, the giant golden missile mounted on Yan''s hand let out an astonishing roar, and a terrifying propulsion burst out from the tail, disappearing from Yan''s line of sight almost instantly, turning into a streak. The golden meteors generally fluttered in the direction of the cake island.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： Small mushroom cloud

    Chapter 596 Small Mushroom Cloud


    "I''m getting married~"


    "This is the grandest wedding~The whole sea will send the most wonderful blessings~"


    "Who are the bride and groom?"


    "That''s Charlotte Ringling~Don Quixote Rossindi~"


    ��


    In the wedding plaza, the melodious and wonderful wedding nursery rhymes are playing, stepping on the solemn carpet and walking through the beautiful rain of flowers. Compared with Charlotte Lingling, who is looking forward and excited, Corazon feels that he is stepping into life. ''s grave.


    "Hey, hey, Ian, what are you talking about fireworks, what are you joking about, come and save me~~~"


    Corazon furiously roared at Ion, but Ion''s consciousness had already directly withdrawn from the mental space.


    What? !


    That bastard! ! !


    Corazon cursed in his heart, and then with a glance, he began to calculate the possibility of escaping from Cake Island by his own strength.


    Soon, Corazon came to a desperate conclusion that the probability was... zero. Even if he tried to escape and resist, it would only make Charlotte Lingling more excited, right?


    This is the base camp of the "BIG��MOM Pirates". In addition to Charlotte Lingling, most of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" cadres have gathered, not to mention that even if they escape from Cake Island, outside It also belongs to the scope of the waters of all nations.


    And no matter how wide the wedding plaza is, there is a moment when it comes to an end.


    As Charlotte Lingling drags Corazon to a priest, the oath session will also begin.


    "Lord Charlotte Lingling, would you like to marry Don Quixote Rossindi?"


    Charlotte Lingling licked her lips and said excitedly. "mama~willing~"


    Immediately, the priest breathed a sigh of relief, looked down at Corazon with his raised head, and asked.


    "Then, Lord Don Quixote Rossindi, would you like to marry Lord Charlotte Lingling?"


    ��


    Corazon.


    Can I say no?


    Corazon''s heart couldn''t stop roaring, and the expression on his face had completely stiffened.


    After Corazon was silent for a moment, the originally festive atmosphere of the wedding scene gradually became solemn. Charlotte Lingling turned her bloodshot eyes and stared at Corazon''s direction. , and the rest of the officials of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" also looked towards Corazon one after another.


    The priest''s forehead was constantly sweating, and he quickly spoke to ease the atmosphere.


    "Looks like Don Quixote Rossindi was nervous about getting married for the first time, maybe he didn''t hear it clearly..."


    Corazon heard the words and agreed. "Ah yes..."


    The priest saw this and asked again. "Then, please, Lord Don Quixote Rossindi, would you like to marry Lord Charlotte Lingling?"


    Ke La Song pursed his lips, and the inner world was constantly at war.


    Between dignity and life, Corazon has a hard choice!


    The matter has come to this point, at this moment, Corazon tried to comfort and convince himself.


    Although Charlotte Lingling already has more than 40 husbands, she is fat and ugly, her temperament is cruel and moody, her appetite is particularly terrifying, and she has to be the stepfather of nearly a hundred children...


    But in any case, Charlotte Lingling is the queen of the Totland Kingdom of the "Seas of All Nations", and is now known as one of the "four emperors". A first-class presence.


    According to what Ion said when he was a child, Charlotte Lingling is typically the best rich woman in this sea...


    That''s right, Don Quixote Rossindi, you can live with her...


    However, Corazon''s complexion became worse and worse as the association deepened, and he finally vomited on the spot in a burst of blue and white.


    "sigh~~~"


    ? ? ?


    Everyone.


    "What happened to Corazon?"


    "Is it a food problem? Why did you suddenly vomit?"


    "Could it be... is it poisoning?"


    ��


    For a while, the officers of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" who were present fell into a circle of confusion, and the surrounding Hormiz was also confused, and subconsciously, even the wonderful singing that he had been maintaining was subconscious.


    After all, for the "BIG��MOM Pirates", Charlotte Lingling''s prestige and terror made them forget those superficial appearances, and they couldn''t understand the reason why Corazon suddenly vomited.


    At this moment, Charlotte Katakuri with her arms folded to the side with her "foreseeing the future" moved arrogantly, and a few images suddenly flashed in her mind.


    A golden meteor fell from the sky and fell on the wedding plaza, triggering a terrifying explosion that was enough to shake the cake island, and a hot mushroom cloud slowly rose from the cake island.


    Almost instantly, Charlotte Katakuri turned her head subconsciously and looked in the direction heralded by the domineering look of "foreseeing the future", only to see a golden streamer flickering in a corner of the sky.


    In just a split second, the speed of that golden streamer has gradually enlarged in Charlotte Katakuri''s sight.


    "Be careful!!!"


    Charlotte Katakuri shouted, and without the slightest hesitation, she exploded her own ability to awaken the "glutinous glutinous fruit", assimilating the surrounding environment into white glutinous balls.


    ''what happened? ! ��


    For Charlotte Katakuri''s warning, most of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" officers did not respond at all.


    It''s just that Charlotte Katakuri didn''t have any time to explain. The speed of that golden streamer was so fast that it took less than a few breaths...to the distance where he could see the whole picture completely.


    The object that looks like a giant wasp tail needle is so powerful that it can directly destroy a small half of the cake island, which has reached the size of a medium and large island!


    "The glutinous ball is chanting!"


    In an instant, countless domineering glutinous fists covered in jet-black armed colors rose into the sky and greeted the object that was about to fall on the wedding plaza like a giant wasp tail needle.


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    Countless glutinous fists are comparable to the wind and rain, intercepting the "Swastika, Bird Bee and Thunder Public Whip" above the wedding plaza.


    In the end, under the bombardment of countless glutinous fists, the "Swallowing Solution��Quebee Lei Gong Whip", which was still in mid-air, slammed...exploded!


    "Boom!!!"


    An extremely dazzling light suddenly lit up in the sky, completely covering everything.


    The next moment, before many "BIG��MOM Pirates" officials could react, a terrifying aftermath erupted from the sky, sweeping the audience! ! !


    ��


    "what is that?!"


    At the same time, almost the entire world waters noticed the anomaly of Cake Island in the center.


    The dazzling light flashed by, and then a small mushroom slowly formed in the air amid the red heat wave that erupted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： fifth ninety nine

    Chapter 597 The Fifth Chapter Ninety-ninth Art is... Explosion? !


    And the terrifying aftermath that remained in the Cake Island lasted for nearly a minute before it stopped, but the mushroom cloud that shrouded the Cake Island was still thickly covered over the Cake Island.


    In the midst of the ruins, Charlotte Katakuri jumped up and looked around, her eyes flashing with joy.


    Most of the leaders of the "BIG MOM Pirates" present are strong and strong, so although the aftermath of the hurricane that was detonated in mid-air instantly wiped out countless weak Hormiz, but for "BIG MOM Pirates" For the "MOM Pirates" executives, it''s not deadly enough.


    This... is already a pretty good ending.


    After all, according to the future predicted by Charlotte Katakuri, if that golden streamer falls on the wedding plaza, I am afraid that not many of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" officials present will be able to remain intact. survive.


    "Then... what is it?!"


    Charlotte Katakuri recalled the peculiar shape of the golden streamer like a wasp tail needle in her mind, and her expression seemed extremely gloomy.


    That thing... is definitely not natural and accidental, but a man-made attack.


    Devil Fruit Ability? !


    It''s just that Charlotte Katakuri''s arrogance and arrogance just couldn''t sense the existence of the attacker, otherwise the attacker should be able to have a hunch when he shot, instead of waiting for the terrifying golden streamer to approach. To a certain extent only to respond.


    However, before Charlotte Katakuri could continue to analyze, a subconsciously trembling voice sounded in the broken wedding plaza.


    "My wife''s wedding..."


    "Cake, well-prepared cake..."


    "Who is it? Who is it?! Who ruined my wife''s wedding and cake?!"


    ��


    As this series of voices sounded, the arrogant and stern Charlotte Katakuri couldn''t help but murmur. "Oops, it''s my mom''s eating disorder!!!"


    Accompanied by the voice of Charlotte Katakuri, a series of roars followed.


    As Charlotte Lingling, who is now known as the "Four Emperors" together with "Redhead" Shanks, "Whitebeard" Newgate Edward and "Most Dangerous Man" Doragh! ! !


    With her red eyes, she couldn''t stop the saliva and stomach acid from her mouth. At this moment, Charlotte Lingling, who looked like a madman, was frantically destroying everything around her. The coercion that made the soul tremble even more. Is shrouded in the entire wedding plaza.


    "It''s over!"


    Not only Charlotte Katakuri, but the rest of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" officers also turned pale when they saw this scene.


    Forget about the inexplicable explosion, but the real trouble is Charlotte Lingling''s eczema...


    Until now, the officers of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" still can''t forget the horror of the last time Charlotte Lingling had an eating disorder.


    And now, that horror is reappearing!


    Charlotte Lingling in this state will fall into a complete rage, instinctively destroying everything around her until she tastes a specific food.


    Numerous officers of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" subconsciously kept away from Charlotte Lingling, and quickly discussed it.


    "What is this time?!"


    "Cake, it should be a wedding cake!"


    "Quick, tell the chef to make the second wedding cake right away..."


    "It''s too late, this wedding was a hasty move, and some of the ingredients for the wedding cake that were originally prepared have not returned to the Sea of ??Nations."


    "Hurry up, and let the chef think about whether there are any substitute materials, and the speed must be fast, otherwise it may not only be the entire cake island, but the entire sea area of ??the world will be destroyed by mother''s own hands..."


    "Get out of the way, mom is behind you!"


    "Boom!!!"


    For a time, the wedding plaza, which had been shattered for the most part, fell into chaos.


    While some of the powerful "BIG��MOM Pirates" officials tried to prevent or guide Charlotte Lingling to the relatively remote area of ??Cake Island, another group of officials quickly began to evacuate the crowd.


    It''s just that until the wedding cake satisfies Charlotte Lingling''s appetite again, Charlotte Lingling will just go crazy and keep ruining everything.


    ��


    "That''s scary, Charlotte Lingling..."


    In the ruins in the corner of the wedding plaza, Corazon, who no one could care about, sighed secretly in his heart.


    And Ion''s voice sounded in Corazon''s mental space, and said in agreement. "Anyway, Charlotte Lingling is the top powerhouse in the sea, and she must be extremely terrifying."


    Hearing the sigh in Ion''s words, Corazon said angrily.


    "You are so embarrassed to say this, what distance did you release the attack from? If the attack just now wasn''t intercepted and detonated by Katakuri in mid-air, I''m afraid even I was killed by you. Bar."


    "How could that be? I can take the initiative to detonate that thing at any time, it''s impossible to hurt you..."


    Ion replied disapprovingly.


    "Furthermore, this kind of attack looks scary. In fact, unless it hits completely, it''s not a big threat to a top powerhouse like Charlotte Lingling, but it causes me a very serious consumption."


    After a pause, Ion asked with a smile.


    "How''s it going? Corazon, I said that there will be a grand firework show for your wedding. This mushroom cloud should be unforgettable, right?"


    Hearing this, Corazon couldn''t help but turn his eyes to look upwards. The strange mushroom produced by the explosion did not dissipate for a long time.


    This scene was deeply drawn into Corazon''s mind.


    At the moment when "Swallow Bee Thunder Whip" was detonated, Corazon inexplicably felt a sublimated art from it. That extremely shocking explosion was called... perfect? !


    The word suddenly popped into Corazon''s mind.


    Maybe if the size of this mushroom cloud is a little bigger and the color is a little darker, it should be more perfect, right?


    Ion, who shared his vision with Corazon, noticed that Corazon seemed to be stunned and kept staring at the mushroom cloud, and couldn''t help but reminded.


    "Although the process was a little unexpected, Cake Island is now in chaos. Everyone is busy placating Charlotte Lingling, who is mad. You can just go as planned. Find Kaido''s ''life card'' and ... red history text!"


    "Um����"


    Corazon, who came back to his senses, responded, maintaining the ability of the "fruit of silence" to avoid being perceived by the domineering, his eyes swept across the chaotic wedding plaza, and quietly moved towards Charlotte. ��Leave in the direction of Lingling''s residence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： Treasure Room

    Chapter 598 Treasure Room


    "Silence Fruit", this devil fruit has almost no substantial use for Corazon except to improve sleep quality.


    It was only with the continuous deepening of Corazon''s ability to "Silence Fruit" that he unexpectedly discovered that the "Silence Fruit" that can isolate all sounds has an extremely serious restraint effect on the power of "listening", which is inherently "listening".


    And under the development of Corazon, Corazon can also permanently give a semi-permanent "soundproof wall" to an object or an area.


    In fact, whether it was the revolutionary army building the port below the Red Earth Continent connecting the front and back sections of the great shipping route, or the secret research institutes and bases that were built all over the sea, Corazon built a "soundproof wall" there to avoid being attacked. The possibility of seeing and hearing the domineering perception.


    And only with the help of the ability of "Silence Fruit", it is possible to sneak into Charlotte Lingling''s room in the cake island, which is extremely common for those who have the ability to see and domineering.


    "Boom..."


    The voice of Charlotte Lingling''s destruction continued to sound, and a large number of "BIG��MOM Pirates" officials were trying to stop Charlotte Lingling''s destruction, and everyone''s attention was also caught by Charlotte. Te Lingling attracted the past.


    also took advantage of this opportunity, Corazon kept changing his body in the blind spots of his vision, and headed towards Charlotte Lingling''s room.


    The possible location of ?? Kaido''s life card is either on Charlotte Lingling''s body or in her room.


    As for the treasure room where there is a significant red historical text, according to the habits of pirates, it is definitely not far from Charlotte Lingling''s room.


    Along the way, Corazon always kept his knowledge and domineering sense of the nearby pirates, so as to avoid being discovered by the "BIG��MOM Pirates".


    After spending a considerable amount of time, Corazon found Charlotte Lingling''s room in the complex Cake Island Castle.


    "It should be here..."


    Corazon, while maintaining the ability of "Silence Fruit", was not worried about the leakage of the movement at all. With the scythe in his hand, he directly slashed the door of Charlotte Lingling''s room, and strode into the room.


    However, what Corazon, who had been cautious and secretive all the way, did not know that in a mirror facing Charlotte Lingling''s room, an ugly and gloomy figure flashed by.


    "Brother Perospero''s guess was right. There is something wrong with this guy. He sneaked into his mother''s room while taking advantage of the chaos. What does he want to do?!"


    Previously, under the order of Perospero, Charlotte Bray, the "mirror fruit" capable person who continuously hid in the mirror world and monitored Corazon, carefully watched Corazon''s every move. Yu, murmured.


    "Would you like to inform the brothers now? It''s just that the brothers are busy coping with the mother who is suffering from eczema...why don''t wait and see, anyway, there shouldn''t be anything important in the mother''s room..."


    As for the surveillance of Charlotte Bray, who was hidden in the mirror world, Corazon never knew anything about it. After entering Charlotte Lingling''s rather luxurious and huge room, he kept rummaging in the room. stand up.


    For Charlotte Lingling, who is nearly eight meters tall, the luxurious room she lives in is no less than a small football field. After Corazon has roughly rummaged through every corner of the room, it has already passed. hours.


    ''No? ! ��


    Corazon, who had nothing to gain, couldn''t help but look a little unsightly.


    Kaido''s life card is most likely still carried by Charlotte Lingling. In this case, it will be much more difficult to obtain a life card from Charlotte Lingling.


    Immediately, after Corazon informed Yon of the situation, he did not dare to delay at all, and went straight to the direction of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" treasure house.


    Although the sound of Charlotte Lingling''s constant destruction from the outside world is still continuing, Corazon has no doubt that the officers of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" have the ability to calm the situation and must act as soon as possible before the chaos stops.


    Soon, Corazon stopped in front of a gate nearly ten meters high.


    "found it����"


    Charlotte Bray, who was watching Corason''s movement through the mirror world, couldn''t help but stare and muttered. "This guy''s purpose...is the treasure room?"


    But immediately, Charlotte Bray breathed a sigh of relief and muttered to herself. "But it doesn''t matter. The door of the treasure room is specially made of mixed sea floor stones. Without the key, Corazon should not be able to break in."


    However, Corazon, who was blocked by the gate of the treasure room, did not hesitate to activate the "Silence Fruit" ability.


    "A soundproof wall!"


    The next moment, an invisible wall opened up, not only covering Corazon himself, but also including the entire treasure trove in front of him, completely cutting off the transmission of sound inside and outside the invisible wall.


    "Next, it''s a little more violent!"


    Corazon tugged at the collar of his white dress, then turned the giant sickle in his hand, and then suddenly blasted towards the door in front of him.


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    A series of huge roars sounded at the door of the treasure room. Without worrying about attracting reinforcements, Corazon made a full shot, and the door that Charlotte Bulley had high hopes for only lasted for a few breaths. It collapsed suddenly.


    "Boom~~~"


    At this moment, many members of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" who are guarding the treasures are already a little stunned by this sudden situation.


    Could it be that the entire waters of the Ten Thousand Kingdoms have... been breached?


    Who is it? To be so arrogant and forcibly destroy the door of the treasure room? !


    The next moment, with a burst of smoke from the collapse of the gate, a slender figure became clearer and clearer, and Charlotte Conte Corazon, who was in charge of guarding the treasure room on duty, shouted.


    "Who?!"


    ��Da Da~��


    The sound of Corazon''s white leather shoes stepping on the wreckage of the gate sounded, and the appearance of carrying a giant sickle became more and more clear.


    "It seems that it will not be as smooth as expected. Are there guards in the treasure room?"


    As the sixth son of the Charlotte family, Charlotte Conte, who is proficient in two-color domineering and physical skills, said in shock after seeing Corazon''s appearance.


    "Why are you here?! Don Quixote Rossindi!!!"


    "Hee~"


    Corazon said with a mocking smile.


    "Of course to take something that has no meaning for the Charlotte family, but has a profound impact on the future of this sea."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： Guardians of Destruction

    Chapter 599 The Defender of All Destruction


    "asshole!!!"


    Hearing this tone full of ridicule and disdain, Charlotte Conte''s expression became extremely angry and shouted. "So you **** wanted to marry the Charlotte family, was it a scam in the first place?"


    "How do you say it? It''s not me who is wreaking havoc on the wedding, but Charlotte Lingling..."


    Corazon answered Charlotte Conte casually, but he quickly glanced at the treasure room in front of him that was the size of a giant football field.


    A large number of treasure chests are piled up at will, and some of the gaps exposed can see that there are some extremely valuable gold treasures inside, and there are some shelves that seem to be displaying rare items such as famous knives, devil fruits and so on.


    It can only be said that he is the emperor of the sea who has dominated the corner of the "New World" sea area. The number of treasures in this treasure room has reached an astonishing level.


    However, Corazon''s eyes were soon attracted by the three historical texts stored in the treasure room, two of which were the most common black historical texts, and the other was the purpose of Corazon''s trip�� �� Red History Text.


    The red historical text, also known as the "road sign historical text", is different from the other historical texts that record various secrets related to the "blank one hundred years". The "road sign historical text" records the "Last Island" Love Drew. Location.


    The "Last Island" Ralph Drew can only be found at the intersection of the locations recorded in the four "road sign historical texts".


    Among them, the piece originally owned by "Hundred Beasts" Kaido had already fallen into the hands of the revolutionary army, and the second piece appeared in front of Corazon.


    ��Where did Ian get the information, the second piece of historical text of the road sign is actually in Charlotte Lingling��s treasure room����


    Corazon felt a burst of ecstasy in addition to his inner shock.


    Although Corazon has no interest in the so-called finding Ralph Drew to become the Pirate King, he is also aware of what amazing secrets should be hidden in Ralph Drew, even the secrets that are enough to shake the world government.


    Now that the second piece of red historical text has been found, it seems that it is not too far away to collect four red historical texts.


    Charlotte Conte noticed that Corazon''s eyes were looking straight at the red historical text, and naturally he would not believe Corazon''s words, and shouted.


    "Corazon, leave the treasure room immediately, or even if you are your mother''s husband, I can only remove your head on the spot."


    "Um?!"


    Ke Lasson said with the corners of his mouth curved.


    "Please be more precise, I''m not Charlotte Lingling''s husband. On the contrary, Charlotte Lingling wreaked havoc at the wedding, seriously affecting my reputation and insulting my dignity..."


    Immediately, Corazon''s eyes swept across Charlotte Conte and a group of Hormiz soldiers created by Charlotte Lingling''s "Soul Soul Fruit", and said as a matter of course.


    "Exactly, these treasures are used to compensate for the damage Charlotte Lingling has done to my reputation!"


    "Where do you think this is, Corazon?!"


    Charlotte Conte, who was full of muscles and knots, slammed her fists into her chest, and her dark armed color covered her domineeringly. She led a large number of Hormiz soldiers to stand in front of Corazon, and moved towards the rear. A pirate shouted.


    "I will use the phone bug to notify my mother and the cadres such as Perospero to come to support..."


    It''s just that before Charlotte Conte finished speaking, Corazon, who was less than half the height of his waist, appeared in front of him in a flash, and the giant sickle in his hand slammed towards Charlotte Conte. Down.


    "Boom!"


    Blood lines splashed, and Charlotte Conte flew backwards with incredible eyes!


    So strong!


    Just one blow broke his own armed domineering!


    This guy is definitely a monster too!


    only����


    Charlotte Conte''s body that flew upside down turned in the air, and landed flexibly in a half-kneeling posture. The powerful body once again rushed towards Corazon, who was surrounded by a large number of Hormiz soldiers in front of her like a cannonball. .


    "This is the ''BIG��MOM Pirates'' where monsters gather, do you have the qualifications to make a fool of yourself?"


    For a while, it was as if Corazon was surrounded by a deep siege, under the containment of a large number of Hormiz soldiers and under siege by the cadres headed by Charlotte Conte, in a desperate situation with no way to escape.


    "Tsk~"


    Corazon snorted and slashed the Hormiz soldiers in front of him with a swipe of the giant sickle, and said disdainfully.


    "Little devil?! It''s really a group of rotten remnants who are immersed in the glory of the pirates of the old era and have not found the changes of the times. Let me die obediently!"


    "Holy Crying Mantis Liberation!"


    In the next moment, Corazon, who showed his four-armed posture, moved at will, and only by virtue of his physical movement set off an amazing storm. The giant sickle held in the four arms turned into a frantic blade storm. , involving everyone in the treasure room.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    A series of terrifying screams rang out in the treasure room shrouded by the "soundproof wall".


    It''s just outside the treasure room, everything is so quiet, you can''t hear any sound.


    "Guru~"


    Charlotte Bray, who was hidden in the mirror world and saw the whole process, watched the guards in the treasure room who were defeated as if they were being mowed, and subconsciously covered her mouth with her hands to avoid exclaiming in fear. Voice.


    All destroyed!


    In just a moment, all the guards in the treasure room have been wiped out by that slender, thin man!


    "It''s over... it''s over, Brother Conte is no match at all, we have to inform the other brothers to come..."


    Charlotte Bray hurriedly took out the phone bug and tried to contact the others, but found that the phone bug didn''t respond at all.


    "What... what''s going on? Why can''t I get through?"


    Not only Charlotte Bray has this question, but the only survivor in the treasure room at this moment, a pirate hiding in the far corner with a phone bug, also has this question.


    Seeing Corazon, whose white dress was stained with blood, slowly approached step by step, the pirate could no longer hold back the fear in his heart, and kept shouting at the phone bug like a nervous breakdown.


    "Hey hey hey, is there anyone to answer the phone, help, treasure room..."


    The four blood-stained giant scythes were placed in front of the pirate, and Corazon stated the facts. "It''s useless, no one will come even if you cry out."


    "Bastard... asshole, mom won''t let you go..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： Charlotte family masterpiece

    Chapter 600 The highest masterpiece of the Charlotte family


    As for the voice behind, Charlotte Bray, who was running in the opposite direction from the treasure in the mirror world, could no longer hear it.


    But... the fall of the treasures has already become a fact.


    And when the phone bug couldn''t communicate, Bree could only rush to inform others.


    At this moment, Bu Lei, who had left the mirror world near the treasure room, suddenly heard a familiar voice from the phone bug in his hand.


    "Hello? Bree? Is there anything urgent?"


    Charlotte Katakuri''s breathless voice sounded.


    "Brother Katakuri?!"


    Bray''s face suddenly showed an ecstatic expression.


    In the eyes of the entire Charlotte family, the most reliable and most powerful sibling is this Charlotte Katakuri.


    He is known as "the highest masterpiece of the Charlotte family", and is also known as the man whose back never touches the ground.


    "Brother Katakuri, come over to the treasure room, Corazon has broken into the treasure room and defeated Brother Conte..."


    ��


    Charlotte Katakuri, who was in the bustling town of Cake Island at this time, frowned when she heard Bray''s words, her expression a little awkward.


    On the battlefield that prevented Charlotte Lingling from running away, as Katakuri temporarily stepped aside to answer Charlotte Bulley''s phone call, the pressure on the rest of the cadres who blocked Charlotte Lingling could be greatly increased. , Perospero couldn''t help shouting at Katakuri.


    "Katakuri, come and help..."


    Charlotte Katakuri said to the phone bug in his hand, "Bray, you should hide in the mirror world first and be safe," and then turned to Perospero.


    "I''ll deal with a mouse first, and I''ll be back soon."


    Immediately, Charlotte Katakuri''s figure flashed, and she quickly walked towards the treasure room.


    ��


    In this regard, Corazon was completely unaware that his actions had been exposed, and the man known as "the highest masterpiece of the Charlotte family" was rushing in his direction.


    For Corazon, at this time, he was busy turning on the telephone bug unique to the revolutionary army to record the ancient texts on the three historical texts in the treasure room, and transmit them to Robin far away in the West Sea in real time.


    "finished."


    As Robin took the initiative to hang up the phone bug, Corazon knew that half of the goal of his trip had been completed, and the rest needed to wait for Yann to arrive before discussing how to get rid of Charlotte Ling. Just get Kaido''s life card.


    However, the smile that appeared on Corazon''s face quickly solidified. After putting away the phone bug in his hand, his eyes slowly turned to the back.


    I saw a tall man with short red hair and strong muscles, dressed in a black metal style, with a white scarf around his neck covering half of his face, blocking the door of the treasure room.


    "That''s it, Corazon!"


    Charlotte Katakuri looked at all the fallen guards in the treasure room, especially Charlotte Conte, the younger brother, who was covered in blood and unconscious. His expression was extremely ugly. Xiang Corazon''s eyes were filled with extreme anger.


    ��Charlotte Katakuri? ! Trouble, why is this troublesome guy here at this time? ��


    The corners of Corazon''s eyes twitched slightly, and his heart suddenly felt bad.


    In the entire Charlotte family, the strongest person on the bright side is Charlotte Katakuri, one of the "Four Desserts", after the monster Charlotte Lingling.


    Among the evaluations of Charlotte Katakuri by many forces, this guy is no less tricky than Charlotte Lingling herself.


    Because of Charlotte Katakuri''s domineering awakening, he mastered the ability called "seeing the future".


    In other words, to defeat Charlotte Katakuri, any sneak attack, or any peculiar Devil Fruit ability is almost meaningless.


    More importantly, if Charlotte Katakuri can''t be dealt with quickly, then as long as his own affairs are exposed...


    No, or it has been exposed now!


    The entire cake island outside the treasure room has already laid out layers of nets for itself.


    Corazon''s thoughts suddenly changed, he turned to face Katakuri, his hands spread out, and he asked innocently.


    "The situation on Charlotte Lingling''s side allows you to stay here?"


    Charlotte Katakuri said with murderous eyes. "Just get rid of you quickly, and then go back and help."


    Hearing this sentence, Corazon couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    At least, this proves that only Charlotte Katakuri arrived in the treasure room, and there are no other "BIG��MOM Pirates" officers.


    ''In this way...it seems that it is not without a chance...just the ability of the fruit of silence seems to be the nemesis of all the domineering! ��


    Corazon''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he secretly activated the power of "Silence Fruit", isolating himself from all sounds.


    The next moment, Charlotte Katakuri only felt that the figure in front of her was blurred, and Corazon actually appeared in front of her when she saw the domineering and ignorant.


    However, Charlotte Katakuri was shocked at the fact that she saw that her arrogance failed, but she did not hesitate in her actions. The armed arrogance instinctively covered it, and her fists like steel crossed.


    "Boom!"


    A huge shock wave exploded in the treasure room, and the ground beneath Corazon and Charlotte Katakuri showed signs of collapse.


    However, the next moment, with Charlotte Katakuri at the center, the surrounding ground quickly showed signs of becoming glutinous.


    "Nutuo Fruit �� Awakening"


    Facing Corazon, one of the "Seven Wuhai" and the famous "Holy Crying Mantis", Charlotte Katakuri didn''t hold back at all, and directly activated the fruit awakening ability.


    "Rainy Glutinous Rice"


    Suddenly, a large number of glutinous **** centered on Charlotte Katakuri erupted from all directions, and fell towards Corazon with an extremely terrifying impact like a torrential rain.


    "Clang clang ~~~~"


    Corazon swiftly retreated, and the giant sickle in his hand turned like a windmill, blocking the glutinous **** that fell like a rainstorm without leaking.


    "In this closed environment, you have no chance of winning..."


    As Charlotte Katakuri''s voice fell, almost the entire area of ??the treasure room, which was the size of a football field, became glutinous.


    The next moment, those glutinous **** with amazing weight, toughness, and viscosity slammed down with Corazon as the center without leaving a single gap.


    "Boom!"


    ������������������������


    PS: In terms of strength, I personally think that Charlotte Katakuri is definitely a man at the level of the emperor''s deputy, but he was finally defeated by the protagonist who was stronger and stronger in Luffy and couldn''t be killed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： Angry Katakuri

    Chapter 601 Angry Katakuri


    Good weight! !


    Pressed by a large number of glutinous lumps assimilated by Charlotte Katakuri''s awakening state of "glutinous glutinous fruit", Corazon suddenly felt extremely heavy pressure, and the whole person seemed to be deeply immersed in an extremely sticky swamp Like being glutinous **** sticking all over the body without any dead ends...


    ''I''m too careless, the weight and viscosity of these glutinous **** are so amazing? ! ��


    Corazon felt bad in his heart.


    However, before Corazon tried to struggle out of it, those white glutinous **** were suddenly covered with a layer of domineering armed color, as if to completely solidify Corazon in this glutinous ball.


    From a distance, the entire treasure room the size of a football field seems to have a dark glutinous ball like a hill. Charlotte Katakuri is standing at the top, with both hands pressing the glutinous ball under her feet. Maintaining the armed domineering.


    "ended��"


    Charlotte Katakuri''s eyes were extremely calm. He was eager to solve Corazon without any intention of holding back, and directly suppressed this dangerous man with all his strength.


    The most important thing is that Charlotte Katakuri now has quite good reason to suspect that Corazon has something to do with the big explosion at the wedding.


    And as the movement in the treasure room subsided, Charlotte Bray in the mirror world saw this and could not help but excitedly drilled out of a mirror closest to Charlotte Katakuri, cheers.


    "Brother Katakuri is amazing..."


    When Charlotte Katakuri heard the words, her originally cold and arrogant expression couldn''t help softening a little. She didn''t dislike Charlotte Bray''s appearance like the rest of her siblings. Instead, she subconsciously wanted to raise her hand at Charlotte. ��Bray waved in the direction of Bree.


    At this moment, Charlotte Katakuri suddenly and acutely felt that the air flow among the treasures accelerated for a moment.


    Wrong!


    Charlotte Katakuri suddenly turned her head behind her, only to see a big hole in the glutinous ball in the blind corner of her line of sight.


    "Boom!"


    Without any hesitation, Charlotte Katakuri''s figure suddenly shot in the direction of Charlotte Bray, exclaiming anxiously.


    "Bray, don''t come here, go back to the mirror world."


    "what?!"


    Charlotte Bray couldn''t help but froze for a moment, but she didn''t realize what Katakuri meant.


    At this moment, Charlotte Bray suddenly felt a shadow shrouding her.


    "I see. Is it because of you that I was exposed? Charlotte Bulley, the ''mirror fruit'' ability..."


    In an instant, Charlotte Bray''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking, and out of the corner of her eyes she suddenly felt the light of the blade flashing from the direction behind her.


    All this happened so quietly, without any sound.


    If it wasn''t for Charlotte Katakuri''s cry, Charlotte Bray would not have even noticed Corazon''s approach.


    "Reflection!"


    Charlotte Bray instinctively used her Devil Fruit ability to create a mirror behind her that could reflect enemy attacks.


    only��


    As Corazon''s scythe slashed, the mirror shattered, and the scythe continued to fall towards Charlotte Bray with a large number of mirror fragments.


    End...not a level opponent at all!


    Bray, who barely turned around at this moment, looked at the approaching sickle, only to feel chills all over her body and her face to turn pale.


    At this moment, Charlotte Bray suddenly felt a thrust from her shoulders, and the whole person flew out to the side, and the tall figure of Charlotte Katakuri appeared under the scythe instead. .


    "Boom!"


    "Pfft..."


    The ?? scythe slashed through Charlotte Katakuri''s chest, and in addition to making a loud bang of a domineering collision of armed colors, a bloodline shot out from Charlotte Katakuri''s chest in an instant.


    Charlotte Bray, who had witnessed the whole process in midair, couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Brother Katakuri..."


    Hearing Charlotte Bray''s cry, Charlotte Katakuri, who had endured Corazon''s knife, slowly leaned back, but an inexplicable force surged out.


    "At this level...how could I possibly lose?!"


    Charlotte Katakuri''s eyes widened, and her arms covered with domineering arms suddenly held the giant sickle that Corazon had cut on her chest, and two doughnut-like pieces appeared above both sides of her shoulders. of glutinous balls.


    "Musou Donuts!"


    The next moment, two domineering fists covered with armed colors suddenly appeared from among the two "Warrior Doughnuts", and slammed towards Corazon with extremely terrifying strength.


    "Clang!"


    With a ?? explosion, the two sides each retreated nearly ten meters with the violent impact wind swaying among the treasures.


    When Charlotte Bray saw this, she subconsciously wanted to move towards Charlotte Katakuri. "Brother Katakuri..."


    "do not come��"


    Charlotte Katakuri stretched out her hand and wiped the corner of her mouth with a trace of blood, but her eyes were fixed on Corazon''s direction, not even daring to blink.


    This guy''s ability can not only make the arrogance of seeing and hearing ineffective, but also can isolate all the sounds he makes, no matter whether he destroys the glutinous ball to escape, or moves, he does not make any sound.


    Danger��


    Incomparably dangerous!


    As long as his eyes don''t keep staring at him, it is very likely that he will completely disappear in front of his eyes in the next instant!


    "You shouldn''t try to hurt my sister, Don Quixote Rocinetti!!"


    Charlotte Katakuri said angrily, and after pulling out her own weapon��the trident, her figure suddenly burst out in the direction of Corazon.


    The next moment, Charlotte Katakuri''s arm holding the trident completely turned into a glutinous ball and spun frantically, and even the trident covered with armament-colored domineering turned into a piercing arm. All the drills stabbed towards Corazon.


    "The stick of sticky balls"


    "Boom!!"


    For a time, in this relatively closed treasure room, Corazon and Charlotte Katakuri collided again.


    Just different from Charlotte Katakuri''s pure anger and fighting intent, Corazon always kept his eyes locked on Charlotte Bray.


    Once what Corazon has done is leaked, it will inevitably be besieged by the entire "BIG��MOM Pirates", and it will cause the "BIG��MOM Pirates" to attack the "Don Quixote Pirates". The retaliation of the regiment was also not guaranteed, triggering a series of unplanned reactions.


    Although Charlotte Katakuri was the only one who came to stop him for some reason, Corazon vaguely felt that this matter had not been fully leaked, and that there was still a chance to remedy it.


    Among them...besides Charlotte Katakuri, this extremely troublesome "mirror fruit" ability person Charlotte Bray...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： Do not waste

    Chapter 602 Don''t waste it


    "Boom!!!"


    Huge roars rang out in the treasure room one after another. With the real strength of both sides breaking out, the fierce battle between Charlotte Katakuri and Corazon soon made this place extremely solid. A large number of cracks appeared between the treasures.


    Regardless of whether it is Charlotte Katakuri or Corazon, the feeling in my heart at this moment is... Tricky!


    In Charlotte Katakuri''s feeling, Corazon''s physique is monster-level, and his defense is quite terrifying. The slashes released by the four giant scythes in his hands are frighteningly heavy...


    For Corazon, he also felt that this Charlotte Katakuri, known as the "highest masterpiece of the Charlotte family", was an out-and-out monster, and he was clearly blocking the most outstanding one by himself." After seeing and hearing the domineering", he still showed unparalleled combat power.


    Armament color domineering, fruit ability, physique, combat skills, combat awareness...


    No flaws!


    It is clear that Corazon is suppressing Charlotte Katakuri with the advantage of the "Silent Fruit", but there is absolutely no way to find a flaw in this man that is enough to defeat him.


    At least... Corazon had no hope of defeating Charlotte Katakuri until he exhausted the man''s physical strength to a considerable extent.


    "This man who was not afraid of any sneak attacks in the past, experienced countless battles in his life, but never touched the ground on his back is definitely not just because he can foresee the future, but his strength is... very strong!"


    Corazon secretly commented in his heart, but he couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    Being dragged down by Charlotte Katakuri like this, I don��t know if it will attract reinforcements from the Charlotte family, and it would be troublesome if Charlotte Bray escaped directly into the mirror world.


    Soon, Corazon''s bad premonition turned into reality.


    After the continuous fierce battle with Corazon, Charlotte Katakuri''s anger gradually subsided, and she realized that it was too reluctant to solve Corazon by her own strength.


    more importantly����


    Charlotte Katakuri collided with Corazon''s giant scythe with his glutinous fist covered with domineering armament. When the two sides flew backwards, he glanced at his chest.


    The wound left by Corazon''s previous slash on his chest, under the constant fierce battle, not only did not heal gradually, but continued to bleed.


    In this case, Charlotte Katakuri clearly felt that her physical strength was constantly being lost, and there was little point in fighting like this!


    With the thought of Charlotte Katakuri, he resolutely spent a lot of physical strength to create ten "unparalleled doughnuts" behind him.


    At the next moment, the ten "Women''s Doughnuts" simultaneously burst out with glutinous fists covered with domineering armed colors and slammed towards Corazon from all directions.


    "The glutinous ball is chanting!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Just as Corazon waved his giant scythe back and forth to block the terrifying eruption of "The Waxy Ball", Charlotte Katakuri suddenly retreated and stretched out her hand to pull up Charlotte Bree. He retreated in the direction of the treasure room door.


    "Want to run?!"


    Seeing this, Corazon, who had been prepared for a long time, did not hesitate to resist a few punches from the "glutinous ball", and released several destructive slashes in the direction of the gate of the treasure room, blocking Charlotte. The direction in which Katakuri and Charlotte Bray left.


    As long as Charlotte Katakuri is blocked for a moment, the speed of Corazon is enough to catch up with Charlotte Katakuri.


    However, Charlotte Katakuri''s figure turned in vain, and his figure burst into the direction of the gate. While avoiding the terrifying slashes, he moved towards Xia, who was beside him. Lot Bree spoke up.


    "Mirror World!"


    Charlotte Bray immediately understood, stretched out her palm, and created a mirror directly in front of Charlotte Katakuri that could lead to the "mirror world".


    Seeing this scene, Corazon couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart, and it was obviously too late to release the flying slash to stop him, so he could only watch the bodies of Charlotte Katakuri and Charlotte Bray. The shape is about to enter that mirror.


    At this moment, a white figure swept in from the door of the treasure room like lightning, and disappeared in front of the mirror following Charlotte Bulley almost in no particular order.


    "That is����"


    Corazon''s eyes blinked, the speed of the white figure just now was extremely terrifying, even Corazon couldn''t see it clearly.


    However, as Corazon turned his eyes and looked at a canary that was slowly flying in from the gate of the treasure room, he immediately confirmed the identity of the figure just now.


    "Tsk, that guy finally arrived."


    Corazon couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, and immediately dismissed the idea of ??running away immediately.


    And the canary landed on Corazon''s shoulder and spat out a piece of white paper towards Corazon.


    "Um?"


    Corazon took the blank piece of paper and read it, "Don''t waste it".


    Almost instantly, Corazon reacted, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he muttered. "Doing this, Charlotte Lingling may run wild again..."


    Immediately, Corazon turned his eyes and looked at the golden treasures scattered everywhere in the treasure room under the battle between Corazon and Charlotte Katakuri.


    "Indeed...let''s not waste it..."


    After a pause, Corazon looked at the three historical texts again and muttered. "Let''s just move these three historical texts away."


    Immediately, with the help of Corazon''s efforts, Xiao Jin felt that his body was enriched a little bit again.


    ��


    And in the mirror world.


    Charlotte Katakuri continued to pant heavily, and then gently put down Charlotte Bray in her hands, and asked while looking at Charlotte Bray.


    "Bray, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, but it''s brother Katakuri, your injury..." Charlotte Bray said as she hurriedly wanted to tear off her skirt to bandage Charlotte Katakuri''s injury.


    At this moment, Charlotte Katakuri''s domineering look suddenly foresaw a few scenes, she turned around in vain, and while protecting Charlotte Bray behind her, she stared fiercely at the man behind her. A man who suddenly appeared in the mirror world.


    Behind Charlotte Katakuri, now wearing a white mask and wearing the rumored "virtual circle organization" specific white costume, Ian waved to Charlotte Katakuri, as if a friend met by chance Like to say hello.


    "good evening����"


    "Who are you?!" Charlotte Katakuri asked with great vigilance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： Powerless Katakuri

    Chapter 603 Powerless Katakuri


    "I?"


    Ion stretched out his hand and pointed at the clothes on his body and said. "Since you already have the answer in your heart, is there any need to ask?"


    "You guy..."


    Charlotte Katakuri''s eyes narrowed, and her eyes swept behind Ion vaguely. After confirming that the monster Corazon did not follow into the mirror world, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    If only one person...


    At this moment, Ion said abruptly, as if he could see his mind clearly through Charlotte Katakuri''s eyes.


    "Do you think it''s better for me to solve it?"


    Charlotte Katakuri showed a hint of surprise in her eyes, but she quickly calmed down, the trident in her hand shook, and it spun violently while covered with a domineering look of armament.


    Regarding Charlotte Katakuri''s actions, what Ion did not do was just a word from under the white mask.


    "Before you start, there is one thing you may need to know."


    "What?" Charlotte Katakuri.


    "I''m stronger than Corazon...more than a tiny bit..."


    Just when Charlotte Katakuri heard this, she suddenly and violently gave a warning, and several scenes flashed in her mind, one of which was...


    His chest was penetrated!


    At the same time, an indescribable white light suddenly appeared from Ion''s sleeve and came towards Charlotte Katakuri''s chest.


    "Shoot him, the gun"


    "Whoosh!"


    So fast����


    Charlotte Katakuri subconsciously had this thought in her mind, and her body instinctively avoided according to the picture predicted by her arrogance.


    "Boom!"


    In the end, under Charlotte Katakuri''s embarrassed tumbling action, the white light made a slit in his shoulder, and blood gushed out.


    At this time, Charlotte Katakuri finally saw what the white light was.


    Blades?


    And it was an extremely slender blade that continued to extend from Ion''s hand.


    However, Charlotte Katakuri is very aware of the potentially terrifying penetrating power contained in this seemingly slender and fragile blade.


    In the future foreseen by Charlotte Katakuri''s domineering arrogance just now, it was this slender blade that directly penetrated the defense of its own armed arrogance and instantly penetrated the chest.


    "Oh? Is this the domineering awakening ability ''seeing the future''? What a terrible ability..."


    At the same time that ?? Ion''s emotionless voice sounded, the slender blade quickly shrank and disappeared into the white robe of Ion, who was standing there without any movement.


    ''horrible? ! Is that guy scary? ! This speed and penetration...''


    Charlotte Katakuri stared at Ion with a stubborn gaze, and the arrogance of seeing and hearing was even more extreme, and he did not dare to relax in the slightest.


    ''This guy is much more dangerous than the Corazon just now! ! ! ��


    If it is said that for Charlotte Katakuri, the danger of Corazon is more caused by the "Silence Fruit" blocking his own knowledge and domineering, then this guy in front of him... even if he maintains his knowledge at all times. Domineering is just as dangerous!


    "Bray, leave quickly and bring other reinforcements here. This is not a conspiracy by Corazon alone, it is probably the action of the ''Virtual Circle Organization''..."


    Charlotte Katakuri said in a deep voice to Charlotte Bray behind her.


    Understanding the seriousness of the matter, Charlotte Bray''s eyes were filled with worry about Katakuri, but she didn''t dare to hesitate and replied quickly.


    "Yes, Brother Katakuri..."


    However, before Charlotte Bray��s voice could fall, that white light flashed past again, passing less than a centimeter from Charlotte Bray��s neck.


    By the time Charlotte Bray reacted, she could clearly feel the piercing cold light of the blade that was standing on her neck, and she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva subconsciously, but she didn''t dare to make any extra moves.


    "Gollum..."


    Witnessing this scene, Charlotte Katakuri, who did not have enough speed to react at all, was full of anger and weakness in her eyes, staring at Ion stubbornly.


    And being stared at by Charlotte Katakuri''s eyes, Ian had an inexplicable illusion that he was coercing the other''s sister and then doing something bad.


    But soon, Ion suppressed this feeling, and after retracting the blade of the "Soul Slayer, Divine Spear", he calmly commented.


    "Indifferent anger will only reveal one''s weakness..."


    paused, then Ion asked.


    "When Charlotte Lingling devoured the rest of your siblings, was your expression so angry... and powerless?"


    However, this sentence seemed to expose Charlotte Katakuri''s scar, and Charlotte Katakuri pulled the scarf around her neck, revealing the beast-like scarf. Fangs, growling in a low voice.


    "What the **** are you trying to do? If you want to kill me, or if you want to kill Bree, then try it. I will definitely tear a piece of meat off your body."


    "Don''t growl like a beast, that will only expose your own powerlessness, and I am not threatening you with Charlotte Bray''s life..."


    After a pause, Ion''s eyes fell on Charlotte Katakuri and said calmly.


    "It''s a recognition of your belief in protecting your family, so talk to you on an equal footing, otherwise it will only take a moment for me to kill you and Charlotte Bleigh."


    Charlotte Katakuri''s rapidly heaving chest gradually calmed down, and she stood up from the ground and vaguely blocked Charlotte Bray before speaking.


    "Say it? Your purpose."


    "Get Kaido''s life card from Charlotte Lingling. You can ask for any reward you need." Yan said.


    Hearing these words, Charlotte Katakuri''s eyes widened.


    Kaido''s... life card? !


    How did this guy know?


    When Charlotte Lingling took out the life card, all the brothers and sisters of the Charlotte family were around, so the information could not be leaked.


    Is there a spy among my siblings...?


    Wrong!


    It has been a while since Snug, who went out to find "Beasts" Kaido, has lost contact with Cracker, which means...


    Soon, Charlotte Katakuri responded and asked. "How about Snag and the Cracker?"


    "like����"


    Ion reached out and tapped the mask lightly, as if thinking about something, and replied. "Are those two little mice? They''ve already been caught."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： The truth hidden under the mask

    Chapter 604 The real face hidden under the mask


    Charlotte Katakuri heard the words, her eyes trembled fiercely, and the anger contained in it was almost uncontrollable.


    Except for the anger, Charlotte Katakuri was even more shocked by the information indirectly revealed in the words of the man in front of him.


    Snug and Kelica went to find Kaido "Beasts" according to the guidance of the life card, and now Snug and Kelica have quietly fallen into the hands of this man, which is enough to show that "Beasts" "The same goes for Kaido.


    If we continue to dig deeper, what is the relationship between the man in front of him and Dorag who claimed to have killed Kaido, the ��hundred beasts��?


    Or, is there a more complex relationship?


    Ion, who was always watching every change in Katakuri''s eyes, said casually.


    "Katakuri, instead of paying attention to things that are quite far from you, you might as well consider what conditions are in advance for me as a reward..."


    paused, Ion said slowly. "For example, in the coming era of great change, promise the safety of the lives of those brothers and sisters you hold dear."


    Charlotte Katakuri frowned and asked. "What''s the meaning?!"


    "The sea... is already starting to change, and the vortex sweeping the entire sea is surging. Do you think you can naively protect everyone with your own strength?"


    "Or do you think the ''BIG��MOM Pirates'' will always stand in the sea?"


    Ion asked each sentence in a rather calm tone, making Charlotte Katakuri''s face slightly ugly.


    Especially...the "Beasts Pirates" established by "Beasts" Kaido, who was the same era as Charlotte Lingling and had a deep relationship, completely disappeared, and Charlotte Katakuri was born. A suffocating feeling of impending storm.


    That''s right, the sea... seems to be changing quietly...


    The era of hegemony over the seas of the "new era" by the strong and heroes of the old era is gradually changing.


    And himself...is he really capable of protecting all his brothers and sisters?


    Unlike other pirates who pursue treasure, power, status, fame, etc., Charlotte Katakuri cherishes her brothers and sisters.


    It is under the support of this belief that Charlotte Katakuri will continue to...constantly...constantly become stronger, so strong that it is called "the highest masterpiece of the Charlotte family", so strong that it is even louder. The reputation of "never on your back".


    All of this, Charlotte Katakuri is to become a solid wall in front of all brothers and sisters, for all brothers and sisters to block the threat from the sea.


    Ion, who caught the flash of emotion in Charlotte Katakuri''s eyes, couldn''t help narrowing his eyes hidden under the mask, feeling that this...seems like a good opportunity!


    Whether they are from the navy or the revolutionary army, those sea emperors who have the hegemony of the "New World" sea area are all obstructing existences, and they are also existences that must be eliminated sooner or later.


    It''s just that the size of those sea emperors is too huge, not only the problem of strength, but also the interference of various factors.


    Therefore, although the current situation in the sea does not allow for the elimination of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" for the time being, if Charlotte Katakuri''s will can be shaken, then he is definitely qualified to be the target of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" The band of thieves is an important pawn.


    Especially... Although the internal atmosphere of "BIG��MOM Pirates" and "Whitebeard Pirates" is very similar to a family or family structure, but the way Charlotte Lingling and Whitebeard control the Pirates Quite the opposite.


    Whitebeard does not have any blood connection with its cadres and pirates, but Whitebeard relies on his unique charm and prestige, but it makes those cadres and pirates have deep love and affection for Whitebeard. Respect, and regard Whitebeard as a father-like existence.


    And Charlotte Lingling may have blood ties with the children of the Charlotte family who are cadres, but Charlotte Lingling has almost no feelings for her children, and the rule of the entire pirate group is almost completely tied to her The "Soul Soul Fruit" can always shroud the fear in the hearts of others.


    However, Ion also knew very well that in front of a man with firm beliefs, too many words would be too much, and he did not continue to speak, but quietly stared at Charlotte Katakuri.


    The atmosphere of ?? calmed down for a while in this mirror world where there was no fourth person.


    Charlotte Bray looked at the tall figure of Charlotte Katakuri in front of her, but she couldn''t help but said after not hearing Charlotte Katakuri''s answer for a long time.


    "Brother Katakuri, don''t mind me..."


    Charlotte Katakuri heard the words, turned her mind slightly, glanced at Charlotte Bray from the corner of her eyes, and asked slowly.


    "Bree, if I betray my mother, will you...will you forgive me?"


    Charlotte Bray''s eyes widened involuntarily, and then her somewhat gloomy appearance revealed a bright smile as she said.


    "Brother Katakuri, I want to be the best sister in your mind."


    Charlotte Katakuri couldn''t help but froze when she heard the words, but she didn''t realize what Charlotte Bray wanted to convey.


    But Charlotte Bray instead spoke directly.


    "If I betray my mother along with Katakuri brother, then those **** like Franpe will not be able to rob me of the title of Katakuri brother''s best sister, right?"


    Hearing this, Charlotte Katakuri couldn''t help laughing a little at Bray''s childish answer, but she felt inexplicably warm inside.


    In my life...isn''t this what I want to protect? The bright and gentle smiles of the sisters allow them to live happily instead of living in the fear brought by their mothers all the time!


    And Ion noticed that Charlotte Katakuri''s eyes gradually became firmer, his eyes narrowed slightly, thinking secretly. "It seems that this guy has made a decision in his heart..."


    "I can cooperate with you!"


    Charlotte Katakuri put away the trident in her hand and said sharply.


    "Just as a sincerity, I must know your identity and ability, otherwise...why do I think you are qualified to make the promise of sheltering my brothers and sisters?"


    "Yes, but once you see my true face, then you have no room for regret..."


    As for what would happen if he regretted it, Ion didn''t say it, but slowly took off the mask on his face.


    For a time, Charlotte Katakuri and Charlotte Bray''s pupils shrank to the extreme! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： ask again

    Chapter 605 Ask again


    Tefimer Yahn? ? ! !


    At this moment, Charlotte Katakuri and Charlotte Bray seem to have seen the most incredible facts in the world.


    Before that, Charlotte Katakuri had countless guesses about the true face under the mask, but she never doubted the "Navy Hero" Tephim Ion.


    The one who is the mortal enemy of the "Holy Crying Mantis" Corazon, the one who relies on the top combat power to check and balance the development of the revolutionary army, and the one who carries justice and fights many times to the brink of death. The naval hero...


    Why him?


    Why is he here?


    At this moment, Charlotte Katakuri had countless questions in her heart, and it felt as if she suddenly realized that Roger "One Piece" was really shocked and puzzled as a naval admiral.


    "This...is your true face? Wasn''t it transformed from some devil fruit? Or was it transformed by some ability? You are..."


    Even with the character of Charlotte Katakuri, his tone was filled with countless hesitations and uncertainties.


    "It seems...surprised?"


    Ion put the mask on his face again and replied.


    "Tefimer Ion, that''s the name that the world knows me, yes, but...they''re just the name they know."


    Charlotte Katakuri asked with a stern expression on her face. "What is the purpose of a man like you? What do you want to do with the title of ''Navy Hero''?"


    Ian let out a light laugh from under the white mask that was fastened to his face, and replied.


    "If it is said that my justice is to destroy pirates, it is too superficial and general, so... you should think that my purpose is to destroy all evils."


    The... evil that destroys everything? !


    Charlotte Katakuri''s heart moved, inexplicably associated with some existence - the world government.


    Among the righteous navies... such an extremely evil villain for the world government appeared? ! !


    Inexplicably, Charlotte Katakuri couldn''t help laughing.


    is really a sea of ??irony!


    No matter how counterintuitive things are, they happen all the time.


    And Ion waited quietly for Charlotte Katakuri''s laughter to subside, then asked. "So... your answer? The second son of the Charlotte family: Charlotte Katakuri."


    "Do I have any other options? Mr. Navy." Charlotte Katakuri asked.


    Ion nodded, then answered. "Yes, I respect everyone''s choice, because everyone''s choice represents part of the trend of the times..."


    paused, Ion said with a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    "It''s just that I will let the trend of the times change because of me. Although it is very different from the original plan, I have also prepared a final emergency plan for this..."


    "Corazon will use the ability of the ''Silence Fruit'' to completely cut off all contact between the seas of all nations and the outside world, and then... I will burn the entire ''BIG��MOM Pirates'' to the scum of the sea with my own hands!"


    As Yon''s voice fell, the Soul Chopping Blade, which was transformed into a "flowing blade like fire" in Yen''s hand, ignited an extreme flame, and even made the entire mirror world feel like it was melting.


    "That flame is..."


    Charlotte Katakuri suddenly recalled something and took a step back subconsciously. "The flames that once evaporated the entire ''New World'' sea area?!!!"


    "Then... let me ask again, Charlotte Katakuri, what is your choice?"


    ��


    In the ?? Cake Island, Charlotte Lingling''s rampage is still the focus of everyone, and no one has noticed the changes in the treasures shrouded in Corazon''s "Silence Fruit" ability.


    "Boom!"


    And in the continuous rampage, Charlotte Lingling''s bloated and fat body now looks a few times thinner, and the wrinkled skin on her face makes her look like a crazy evil witch generally.


    It''s just that... the officers of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" felt more and more pressure.


    Charlotte Lingling, who was in a state of "eating disorder", almost completely lost her ability to think, and she fought completely by her body''s instincts.


    But the power exerted by Charlotte Lingling, who has gradually lost weight, is even more terrifying, wanton destruction and destruction of everything around her.


    In order to stop Charlotte Lingling, a large number of pirates have already had their souls taken away, and even a considerable number of cadres have been seriously injured.


    "Wedding cake, haven''t you made it yet?"


    "No way, if this goes on like this, the last tragedy will be repeated again, and there will be brothers and sisters who will be swallowed directly by the mother and digested."


    "Don''t stop mom like this anymore, you have to find a way to guide mom out of the cake island. Even if you sacrifice the rest of the waters of the Wanguo sea area temporarily, it''s better than the cake island being destroyed by your mother..."


    At this moment, the surrounding ground was suddenly assimilated into a large number of white glutinous balls, and then like a tide, it rushed towards Charlotte Lingling and surrounded her.


    Although under Charlotte Lingling''s despairing power, the white glutinous mass with terrible viscosity and weight can only play a role in restraining and slowing down Charlotte Lingling''s movements, but it can make the rest of the cadres work. Their pressure plummeted.


    Perrospero, who was panting heavily, spoke to Charlotte Katakuri who was not far away.


    "Hoo~ Katakuri, you''re finally back..."


    Charlotte Katakuri maintained the awakened state of "Nutuo Fruit", and while manipulating the white glutinous ball to contain Charlotte Lingling, she answered.


    "Sorry, it took a little more time."


    At this moment, Perospero suddenly noticed the two conspicuous injuries on Charlotte Katakuri''s body and couldn''t help asking. "What happened? Katakuri, are you injured?"


    "A mouse broke into the treasure room in the chaos, and the losses were heavy, so I had to deal with it urgently." Katakuri replied.


    Hearing this, Perospero was furious, but he temporarily ignored the situation on the other side of the treasure room, and instead devoted all his energy to assisting Katakuri to prevent Charlotte Lingling from destroying Cake Island. Do your best to procrastinate.


    What no one could notice was that the life card that Charlotte Lingling had hidden in the interlayer of her clothes was "accidentally" sticked out by a large number of white glutinous **** wrapped around Charlotte Lingling, and was quickly wiped out by the white glutinous balls. engulfed by the group.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： Suspected CP0 conspiracy?

    Chapter 606 Suspected CP0 conspiracy?


    In the end, the turmoil that appeared on the wedding lasted for a full day and night, until the chef finished the wedding cake again, which successfully calmed Charlotte Lingling, who continued to run wild.


    ��Good~delicious~~~��


    Charlotte Lingling, who had been making a fuss all day and night, patted her bulging belly, showing a contented and happy expression and then fell into a deep sleep.


    And around Charlotte Lingling, many officials of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" couldn''t help showing the expressions of the rest of their lives, and they all rested in the ruins of the destroyed Cake Island.


    "The knot...it''s over..."


    "Mom''s episode of eczema is finally resolved this time."


    "Almost, I thought it was over this time."


    "Damn, that bastard''s attack at the wedding destroyed the wedding cake..."


    ��


    Hearing the whispers of the surrounding cadres, Perospero suddenly thought of something and turned to Charlotte Katakuri who was not far away.


    "Katakuri, what''s going on in the treasure room?"


    Charlotte Katakuri said with a solemn expression.


    "When I received a call for help and rushed to the treasure room, the entire treasure room had been looted, all the Hormiz soldiers were wiped out, and some of the guards such as Conte disappeared..."


    "what?!"


    Before Charlotte Katakuri could finish speaking, Perospero suddenly stood up in shock, looked at Charlotte Katakuri in disbelief, and subconsciously wanted to question Charlotte Katakuri. Are you kidding.


    However, Perospero knew very well that Charlotte Katakuri, who had a somewhat ruthless personality, was not the unassuming personality who liked to joke, let alone joke about this kind of thing.


    "Our family has accumulated more than 30 years of treasures, all gone???"


    Perrospero quickly realized the key point and asked. "What about the historical text? Are those three historical texts missing?"


    Charlotte Katakuri closed her eyes and slowly shook her head.


    The entire treasure room has been completely swept away. This is a fact that Charlotte Katakuri has seen with her own eyes, and even the answer to Perospero now is explained by that man.


    At this moment, not only Perospero, but all the other siblings who heard this conversation had expressions of shock and fear on their faces.


    It''s hard to imagine how angry Charlotte Lingling would be when she woke up to learn this fact? !


    Forget those treasures and treasures. With the dominance of the "BIG��MOM Pirates", you only need to slowly collect the treasures that will eventually fill the treasure room again.


    But those three historical texts are extremely rare, especially one of the red historical texts about Charlotte Lingling''s ability to reach the "Final Island" Love Drew.


    "It''s over..."


    Perospero looked at Cake Island, where most of the area was in ruins, only to feel that Charlotte Lingling''s more violent wind and rain was still to come.


    "Could it be that all of this was prepared to secretly seize the treasure room? It deliberately caused chaos at the wedding, stimulated my mother''s eczema attack, and took the opportunity to invade the treasure room..."


    Perrospero gritted his teeth and muttered, then looked at Charlotte Katakuri and asked. "In the end... which bastard?! Didn''t you fight him?"


    "Um."


    Charlotte Katakuri didn''t hide the fact that she couldn''t hide, but then she shook her head and said.


    "It''s just that I can''t identify the other party. It was a group of guys wearing white masks and white suits. They left through a devil fruit that could open a door to somewhere."


    In an instant, Perospero frowned subconsciously.


    Wearing a white mask and a white suit? !


    CP0? !


    Could it be that this is a conspiracy that CP0 secretly planned?


    Not only destroys the marriage of Don Quixote Rossinidi, who has the blood of the former Tianlong people, and the family, but also takes the opportunity to take away the red historical text, so as to avoid being found by mother or other pirates to Ralph Drew...


    For a time, the blue veins appeared on Perospero''s forehead, and his eyes were filled with fire-breathing anger.


    Whether it is ability, motivation, or guts, it seems that only the world government can perfectly match.


    "World Government, do you really think the Charlotte family is easy to mess with?!"


    Charlotte Katakuri, who witnessed the change in Perospero''s expression, did not change her expression at all, as if she was stating some facts.


    Of course, Charlotte Katakuri wasn''t exactly lying to some extent.


    At least, there is nothing wrong with a white mask and a white suit. Corazon''s wedding dress is a white suit, and Ion is wearing a white mask, and they are indeed the figures of the World Government camp as Shichibukai and the Navy.


    It''s just that Charlotte Katakuri knew very well in her heart that the man named Tefimer Ion was more dangerous than everyone on this sea imagined.


    His purpose is definitely not just the navy or pirates so superficial, what that man wants to subvert may be this sea, or even this era.


    Even as the overlord in the new world waters, the entire "BIG��MOM pirate group" is just easily played by him in the palm of his hand, and even that terrible man may have the ability to silently destroy the entire "BIG��MOM pirate group". Pirates" ability.


    That kind of...the ultimate flame, it''s terrifying!


    "and many more����"


    While Perospero was extremely angry, he remained quite calm and muttered.


    "The World Government can grasp the timing of the attack so precisely, that **** Corazon wouldn''t have participated in it..."


    Immediately, Perospero turned his head abruptly and looked around, recalling that during Charlotte Lingling''s rampage, Corazonyu never appeared.


    Immediately afterwards, Perospero dialed Charlotte Bray''s phone number without hesitation and asked. "Bray, where are you now?"


    "Yes, Brother Perospero, I''m currently monitoring Don Quixote Rossindi in the mirror world, and I want to report an emergency to you."


    Charlotte Bray''s usual voice sounded.


    "Half a day ago, Rosannadi stole a boat and left the Cake Island secretly. It will take about half a day to leave the waters of the world. Do you need to notify the surrounding army to intercept it?"


    "Um?"


    Perospero asked in surprise. "You monitored Corazon the whole time? That guy Corazon didn''t do anything extra besides stealing the boat and leaving the Cake Island?"


    "No!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： Gentleman and Brin

    Chapter 607 Gentleman and Brin


    In the mirror world, under Ion''s gaze, Charlotte Bray had a stiff smile on her face, and tried to respond to Perospero''s inquiry in a normal tone, and then she hung up carefully. Phone bug in broken hand.


    "You don''t need to be so nervous. In a sense, I''m also a gentleman. I won''t do things like girls easily."


    Ion reassured Charlotte Bray in a gentle tone.


    After all, Charlotte Bray''s strength is nothing, but her Devil Fruit ability is quite a remarkable ability, and she is also related to Charlotte Katakuri''s attitude.


    So, Ion doesn''t skimp on some tenderness.


    Just standing in front of Ion, Charlotte Bray was almost instinctively afraid and nervous, even more serious than facing Charlotte Lingling.


    "Yes, yes, yes, gentleman..." Charlotte Bray stammered in response.


    ��


    Ion.


    Inexplicably, Ion felt that the name seemed a little weird.


    And Charlotte Bray didn''t wait for Ion''s answer for a long time, and couldn''t help but ask with great anxiety. "Excuse me, do you have any other orders?"


    "Cough~"


    Ion coughed lightly to ease the awkward atmosphere just now, and then asked.


    "If I remember correctly, there is a ''memory fruit'' person in your Charlotte family, right?"


    Charlotte Bray replied cautiously. "Lord Gentleman, you mean... Breen? Charlotte Breen?"


    "That''s right, it''s her."


    After receiving a positive answer from Charlotte Bray, Ion narrowed his eyes and said. "Take me to find her."


    "This this����"


    Suddenly, Charlotte Bray couldn''t help but hesitate.


    "Don''t worry, Bree..."


    Ion shook his head helplessly and explained.


    "I don''t want to do something to Charlotte Blinn, but I need to use her ability to modify the memory of you and Katakuri."


    "Huh?" Charlotte Bray asked in shock and confusion.


    Ion asked rhetorically.


    "Bray, perhaps Perospero will choose to subconsciously believe Katakuri''s words out of trust in Katakuri, but with Charlotte Lingling''s character, you think she will completely trust Katakuri. Takuri''s one-sided words even include Bree''s whereabouts information about Corazon?"


    After a pause, Ion looked at Charlotte Bray''s somewhat frightened expression and turned to speak.


    "It seems that you have already guessed the answer based on your knowledge of Charlotte Lingling. Perhaps with Katakuri''s audacity, she could not reveal any flaws in the fear brought by Charlotte Lingling, but cloth Rei, you shouldn''t be able to do it..."


    "What''s more, if Charlotte Lingling orders Charlotte Blinn to directly search your and Katakuri''s memories, then all the secrets will be hidden."


    "So, Charlotte Brin''s ''memory fruit'' ability is crucial, only take Charlotte Brin, and let Charlotte Brin carry out the memories of you and Katakuri. Seal it up to ensure that nothing goes wrong, and that you...will not reveal my identity."


    Speaking of the end, Ion''s original gentle tone couldn''t help but heavier, causing Charlotte Bray''s body to tremble subconsciously.


    "I... I understand, I''ll take you to Brin."


    "It''s good to understand, so let''s go~"


    Ion said in a relaxed tone, and then walked leisurely and followed Charlotte Bleigh in the mirror world, heading towards Charlotte Blein''s direction.


    As for Corazon, Ion was not worried at all.


    The fact that Corazon snatched the ship and left the Cake Island secretly is not false, and it will not take long for the "BIG��MOM Pirates" to arrange the heavy surveillance in the waters of the world, and will report Corazon''s specific whereabouts to Perospe. in front of Luo.


    However, after temporarily confirming that Corazon did nothing wrong with the "BIG��MOM Pirates", it was the Charlotte family''s fault that the wedding was destroyed.


    And Charlotte Lingling''s rampage, coupled with the fact that the "BIG��MOM Pirates" failed to quell the chaos for a long time, made Corazon question the power of the "BIG��MOM Pirates", which was born and cancelled. The idea of ??getting married and leaving Cake Island alone is perfectly reasonable.


    Under normal circumstances, even if the man who arrives at Cake Island wants to repent of his marriage, there is absolutely no chance.


    It''s just that Charlotte Lingling is in a coma, and the rest of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" officers are even more exhausted.


    As long as Perospero, who really handles many things as the "BIG��MOM Pirates", remains sensible, he will never regard Corazon, one of the "Shibukai" as an enemy at this time, and treat the entire "Shibukai" as an enemy. Don Quixote Pirates" is pushed to the opposite side.


    not to mention����


    Ian rubbed his chin, recalling the Charlotte Lingling he observed through Corazon''s gaze.


    Charlotte Lingling seemed to sense a different soul aura from Corazon, and showed a very obsessive appearance, so Perrospero would not easily get along with her without getting Charlotte Lingling''s instructions. Corazon completely broke up.


    However, this can''t help but make Yann have some associations with Charlotte Lingling''s "Soul Soul Fruit".


    In addition, this also caused Ion to easily dare not show up in front of Charlotte Lingling.


    After all, even Corazon''s soul made Charlotte Lingling obsessed to a considerable extent. If it was herself, then what?


    Yan thought about the possible crazy scene, and couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    Indeed... Corazon is right, I can''t stand it...


    ��


    An island called "Chocolate Island" in the Sea of ??Ten Thousand Kingdoms is decorated with quite a girl, and in a room with an overall pink color, the mirror surface of a full-length mirror is like a water surface that has been dropped like a stone.


    The next moment, Charlotte Bray and Ion walked out of it.


    "You are... Sister Bree?"


    A crisp voice sounded in the room, Ian turned his head and found that standing beside him was a little girl with brown hair who only reached his thighs and looked less than ten years old, and the girl was holding a The black pistol was dimly aimed at himself.


    "Ah, Breen, you are here."


    As Charlotte Bree spoke, she was leaning towards Charlotte Breen, but Charlotte Breen pointed her pistol towards Charlotte Breen, her tender face. asked cautiously.


    "Sister Bu Lei, take the liberty to ask, who is that man beside you? Why did he suddenly come to me?"


    "he����"


    Charlotte Bray''s voice paused, obviously not daring to say Ion''s real name, and instead introduced to the young Charlotte Bray.


    "This gentleman has something to do with you, so I''ll help lead the way."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： to the wider sea

    Chapter 608 Go to a wider sea


    "This gentleman has something to do with you, so I''ll help lead the way."


    ? ? ?


    Ion, Charlotte Brine.


    Both Ion and Charlotte Brin couldn''t help but be taken aback by this sentence, especially Ion felt a little weird from it.


    However, in order to avoid identity exposure, this kind of pronoun is indeed needed.


    Immediately, Ion, who was wearing a white mask, had his left hand behind his back and his right hand on his chest, in a gentlemanly manner, and said actively.


    "It''s indeed the Miss Bryant whom I asked for, Miss Blyne. It''s a great honor to meet you for the first time."


    And Charlotte Brin looked at Ion warily, then spit out a word slowly.


    "Perverted~"


    "Huh?" Ion.


    "what?!"


    Just different from Ion''s doubts, Charlotte Bray''s voice was panic.


    This man beside me is a monster that must not be angered.


    Once angered by Charlotte Brin, it is hard to imagine what terrible things will happen next.


    Charlotte Blinn, who didn''t know anything, said with a bit of sarcasm on her immature face.


    "Whoever claims to be a gentleman but hides his face with a mask is definitely a pervert, maybe even an ugly and wretched pervert."


    ��


    Ion, Charlotte Bray.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the room completely stiffened.


    The next moment, after Charlotte Bray reacted, she hurriedly bent down and bowed to Ion and explained in apology.


    "Gentleman, please forgive Brin''s rudeness. Brin just developed a rather bad character because of her poor living environment when she was a child, but in essence she is still a very kind and good child. There is absolutely no insult you."


    The corners of Ion''s mouth hidden under the mask twitched slightly, then he waved his hand at Charlotte Bleigh, indicating that it was okay, and the look in Charlotte Blein''s eyes couldn''t help but look a little weird.


    This kid...so vicious...


    And Charlotte Bryant looked at Charlotte Bryant''s attitude towards Yon, but she was a little puzzled. She held the phone bug''s hand behind her back and slowly wanted to press the button.


    However, Charlotte Brin only felt that her eyes were blurred, and her wrist holding the phone bug fell into the palm of the gentleman.


    "It''s okay to have a poisonous tongue, but you can''t do it secretly."


    Ion said casually, then reached out and took off the phone bug that Charlotte Brin was holding in his palm and threw it on the bed.


    "You bastard, pervert, let me go..."


    Charlotte Brin struggled, but pulled the trigger of the pistol that was secretly aimed at Ion''s head.


    "boom!"


    "Since you are disobedient, you can only give a small punishment..."


    Ian turned his head slightly to the side, easily dodging the bullet, and then simply put the young Charlotte Brin on his shoulder, letting Charlotte Brin struggle and resist, and then face Xia Lot Bree said.


    "Let''s go."


    ��Uh~��


    Charlotte Breen glanced at Charlotte Breen apologetically, then opened the passage to the mirror world at the full-length mirror again, and took Yon into the mirror world.


    ��


    "Pervert, let me down..."


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!!! Help!"


    "It hurts, it really hurts, you hit my stomach, let me down..."


    In the mirror world, Charlotte Brin, who was carried on her shoulders, was still struggling and shouting, and Ion, whose ears were buzzing because of the noise, simply put her down.


    Anyway, in the mirror world, Ion is not worried that Charlotte Brin''s resistance will attract other people.


    Charlotte Brin, who fell to the ground in embarrassment, stepped back again and again, holding the pistol nervously in both hands, pointed at Ion tremblingly, and said.


    "What the **** do you guys want to do? If you hurt me, mom won''t let you go."


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you..."


    Ion squatted in front of Charlotte Brin and said, while taking out a cute and beautiful pudding from Xiaojin''s castle and handing it to Charlotte Brin, he said.


    "Come on, let''s eat some pudding to ease your mood."


    In this regard, the young-faced Charlotte Brin still stared at Ion vigilantly, but subconsciously wanted to grip the pistol a little.


    However����


    Suddenly, Charlotte Brin only felt that her palm was empty, and the pistol had fallen into Ion''s hand instantly.


    "You''re young, don''t play with such a dangerous thing..."


    Ion said as he shoved the pudding into Charlotte Brin''s hand.


    After losing the last support, Charlotte Brin''s expression froze at first, and then her demeanor changed abruptly. Tears in her eyes, she wanted to cry, she became a little aggrieved and pitiful.


    "Please...don''t hurt me, I can do whatever you want..."


    Charlotte Brin choked and said, staring at Ion with big crystal eyes, and tears fell in large drops on the pudding in her hands, as if she was an overly frightened little boy. Like a white rabbit.


    Charlotte Bray, who was beside her, sighed and said directly.


    "Bryn, don''t act with such unnecessary thoughts. This gentleman can''t be deceived by such small tricks, so please cooperate with him obediently."


    Listening to Charlotte Bree''s words, Ion, who could not help reflecting on whether he was too rude to a little girl of about ten years old, couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, and when he turned his eyes, he realized that Charlotte Brienne was too rude. There were still tears in his eyes, but his expression had an ugly gloom that had been exposed.


    ''I was almost deceived by a little girl...''


    Ian couldn''t help but spit out a word in his heart, but he didn''t expect a little girl around ten years old to have such shrewdness and acting skills.


    "Sister Bree, are you colluding with outsiders and betraying your mother?" Charlotte Brin asked.


    "I����"


    When Charlotte Bray spit out her words, she recalled the horror of Charlotte Lingling, but she subconsciously did not dare to admit such a thing.


    After all, the end of betrayal of Charlotte Lingling is often not just as simple as death, even the soul may be played with at will, and then made into a special Homitz.


    That would be... a lifetime of torture.


    And Ion''s palm covered Charlotte Brin''s head, looked into Charlotte Brin''s eyes, and asked.


    "Bryn, then do you want to betray Charlotte Lingling?"


    After a pause, Ion continued to meet Charlotte Brin''s stiff expression.


    "If you want, I can take you out of the waters of all countries. Take you to a wider sea, to a world where Charlotte Lingling does not exist, so that you can see new things that you have never heard of in the past, and meet different friends... "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： Perverted Gentleman~Liar~

    Chapter 609 Perverted Gentleman~Liar~


    "Go to a wider sea?!"


    Charlotte Brin''s eyes widened, almost instinctively showing a moving look.


    At this moment, Charlotte Brin subconsciously remembered the sister Charlotte Rolla, who secretly escaped from the sea of ????world not long ago, got rid of the fate of becoming a tool for the marriage of giants in the hands of Charlotte Lingling, and went to the sea to pursue her own happiness. .


    That was the only sister who did not despise herself and protected her during Charlotte Brin''s bullied childhood.


    It was also after Charlotte Rolla, who was the "Chocolate Minister", fled the waters of the world, and Charlotte Brin, who was less than ten years old, moved to the Chocolate Island deliberately and became a candidate for the "Chocolate Minister".


    The reason ?? is precisely because Charlotte Blinn yearns and reveres Charlotte Rolla''s belief in the courageous pursuit of her own happiness.


    "You... are you telling the truth? Can you take me out of the waters of the nations?"


    Charlotte Brin asked with a trembling voice, with a hint of anticipation and excitement in her tone that she did not dare to show.


    Unlike Charlotte Katakuri''s steadfast belief in protecting her siblings, Charlotte Brin doesn''t have much of a sense of belonging to the Charlotte family.


    Because of her peculiar and rare physical characteristics, Charlotte Brin suffered great bullying and ridicule from siblings in her childhood. Those shadows from childhood even made Charlotte Brin gradually develop a personality split. trend����


    "Yes~"


    Ion replied in a coaxing tone of a child. "As long as you are willing, I will take you out of the waters of the Ten Thousand Kingdoms immediately."


    At this moment, Charlotte Brin''s originally excited expression changed, and the expression on her face revealed ridicule and maliciousness.


    "You fooling a child? You gentleman idiot."


    "This is the Sea of ??Ten Thousand Nations, the territory of Charlotte Lingling, known as the ''Emperor of the Sea'', just you? Even if you can escape the Sea of ??Ten Thousand Nations with the help of Charlotte Bulley, the rest of your life will only be chased by her mother. Surviving and terrified?"


    "and����"


    Charlotte Brin abruptly pushed aside the bangs that covered her forehead, revealing an eye growing on her forehead, and said with a grim and twisted expression.


    "See? I''m not the harmless child you think, I''m a monster with a third eye, extremely disgusting, lol..."


    Looking at Charlotte Brin''s suddenly exposed eyes, Ion''s eyes were a little stunned for a while.


    When Charlotte Brin saw this, her expression was even more distorted, she couldn''t tell whether she was mocking, crying, or laughing, and said hysterically.


    ��Yes, that��s it, do you already regret it? Hahaha...I don''t know what purpose you gentleman pervert is embracing, but if this happens...''


    "What an unlovable child..."


    Ion''s voice sounded from under the mask, as gentle as always, but what she said made Charlotte Brin''s eyes tremble fiercely.


    ''Sure enough... as expected...''


    ''Whether it''s in the waters of the world, or people from the outer seas, a three-eyed disgusting monster like me will only be disliked...''


    ''I''m an ugly, disgusting monster...''


    Charlotte Brin clenched her teeth and her expression became more and more distorted.


    At this moment, Ion''s voice with a bit of incomprehension sounded. "Why do you want to cover up those beautiful eyes with bangs on purpose?"


    "what?!"


    Charlotte Brin froze for a moment when she heard the words, and then she pointed her finger at the eye on her forehead and questioned.


    "What are you talking about? Pretty? It''s obviously such ugly eyes, and it still grows on the forehead..."


    Ion pressed the palm of his hand on Charlotte Brin''s brown hair, rubbed it gently, and said softly. "The ugly is always the human heart, not the lovely you, but the bright and beautiful eye."


    "Huh? I...I..."


    Charlotte Brin only felt a sore nose at this moment, and the tears did not flow from both eyes like in the previous acting, but from all three eyes unstoppably.


    "Liar, lie, lie~ You perverted gentleman must want me to do something for you, so you are deliberately lying to me..."


    "Don''t trust this perverted gentleman, he''s just lying~"


    "Idiot, don''t cry, don''t feel joy, are you an idiot..."


    Suddenly, Ion pulled Charlotte Brin into his arms and said warmly.


    "Cry as much as you want, it''s okay, you''re just a ten-year-old child, you don''t need so many unnecessary pretense and toughness..."


    Hearing this sentence, Charlotte Brin couldn''t hold back her emotions any longer, and burst into tears.


    "Woooooooooo~~~"


    After a long time, until Charlotte Brin cried so tired that she fell asleep in Ion''s arms, and the Mirror World returned to its former calm.


    Charlotte Bryant looked at Charlotte Brynn, who was lying peacefully in Ion''s arms, with a satisfied expression on her tear-stained face, and couldn''t help but say something.


    "Gentleman, you are really good at dealing with children."


    "Don''t use such a strange statement, I just made an invitation to Brin, and it was the Charlotte family''s environment that created her reaction and choice."


    Ian gently wiped the tears from the tear stains and eyelashes for Charlotte Breen in his arms, and while answering calmly, he looked up and found Charlotte Breen''s eyes. What is revealed is a bit of yearning and envy.


    "What? Do you also want to follow me out of the Ten Thousand Nations Sea? That''s not impossible, but it will be a little more troublesome to arrange..."


    Ion doesn''t care if Charlotte Bray is willing to leave.


    After all, Charlotte Bray''s fruit ability is quite useful, and if Charlotte Bray also leaves, then you don''t need to worry about Charlotte Katakuri giving birth to some bad ideas.


    Hearing these words, Charlotte Bray''s face suddenly showed a moving look.


    Except for a small number of brothers and sisters who can serve as officers of the "BIG MOM Pirates", most of the female members of the Charlotte family bear the fate of being in the hands of Charlotte Lingling and other forces or potential The marriage tool of the powerful.


    So, like most of the Charlotte family members, Charlotte Bray has never left the Sea of ??Nations, and her past life has always been shrouded in the fear brought by Charlotte Lingling.


    However, Charlotte Bray shook her head firmly and refused.


    "No, I want to stay by Katakuri''s side..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： The beginning of the collapse of the fairy tale

    Chapter 610 The beginning of the collapse of the fairy tale


    When Charlotte Katakuri found an opportunity to contact Charlotte Bray to enter the mirror world, she couldn''t help but be a little stunned to see Charlotte Bray holding Ion''s calf from a distance. force.


    Bryn? !


    Why is she here?


    Charlotte Katakuri subconsciously cast a questioning look at Charlotte Bray, who shrugged helplessly.


    As Charlotte Katakuri walked in, the corners of her eyes twitched even more when she heard the conversation between Charlotte Brin and Ion.


    "Mr. Perverted Gentleman, after you take me out of the Sea of ??Nations, you will be responsible for me, right?" Charlotte Brin.


    "How do you want me to be responsible?" Ian''s helpless voice sounded.


    "When I grow up..." Charlotte Brine.


    But before Charlotte Brin finished speaking, Ion interrupted without hesitation. "I already have a wife, and two."


    Charlotte Brin turned her eyes and continued. "I want to be your goddaughter...".


    "I already have a daughter, and she''s cuter than you." Ian ruthlessly shattered Charlotte Brin''s thoughts.


    Suddenly, Charlotte Brin''s eyes filled with tears, and she said with a pitiful look.


    "Sure enough... Am I going to be taken out of the waters of the Ten Thousand Nations and mercilessly abandoned?"


    It was only after this short period of contact that Ion was quite familiar with Charlotte Brin''s character.


    In other words, Ian already has a certain degree of understanding of Charlotte Brin''s second personality.


    Compared with the young Charlotte Brin''s good-natured main character, Charlotte Brin''s second character is not only quite bad, but also very good at acting.


    And Ion glanced at the tearless eye on Charlotte Brin''s forehead, and realized that this pear blossom and rain look must be another prank by Charlotte Brin''s second personality.


    "Stop making trouble, Breen..."


    Yon gently rubbed Charlotte Brin''s hair, motioned her to let go of the palm that grabbed her calf, and then moved towards Charlotte Katakuri to meet her.


    "How? Did you get something?"


    Charlotte Katakuri took out a life card that looked like white paper from his arms and handed it to Ion, then said.


    "This is the only life card on my mother''s body. As for whether it''s Kaido''s, it''s unclear."


    Ion nodded, took the life card from Charlotte Katakuri, and took out another life card from his pocket.


    Immediately, Ion docked the two life cards along the torn opening, which matched perfectly, forming a most complete normal life card size.


    "That''s right, it is indeed Kaido''s life card, and no other fragments have been torn off." Ion replied with a bit of satisfaction in his voice.


    Looking at the other half of the life card in Ion''s hand, Charlotte Katakuri has now completely determined that Charlotte Cricket and Charlotte Snug have completely fallen into Ion''s hands .


    "Good job, Katakuri."


    Ion put away all the life cards in his hand and replied.


    "Rest assured, I will also abide by the agreement to ensure the safety of Charlotte Conte, Charlotte Snug and Charlotte Cracker..."


    After a pause, Ion continued.


    "Of course, in order to avoid unnecessary information leakage, there is no way to guarantee the freedom of Charlotte Conte, Charlotte Snugger and Charlotte Cricket for the time being. I hope you can understand this."


    "Um."


    Charlotte Katakuri nodded and knew this very well.


    Especially Charlotte Conte, he is very clear that the only person who attacked the treasure room is Corazon. If he is allowed to return to the Charlotte family, I am afraid that the first person who cannot explain it is Charlotte. Katakuri and Charlotte Bray.


    but����


    Charlotte Katakuri turned her gaze to Charlotte Blinn, her face was hesitant, but she couldn''t help but persuade.


    "Sir, if... if you intend to marry the Charlotte family on the bright side, can you change someone else, Brin... she is still relatively young and not suitable..."


    ? ? ?


    Ion.


    "You guy... Where did you want to go? Are you influenced by the atmosphere of the Charlotte family? Just want a political marriage or something..." Ian said angrily.


    Charlotte Katakuri said with an increasingly embarrassed expression. "My lord, even if it''s free love... it''s... not suitable."


    ��


    Ion.


    Ion took a few deep breaths and explained helplessly.


    "I took Charlotte Blinn not for love and marriage, but because if Charlotte Blinn stays in the Charlotte family, your memory is at risk of being probed, and all secrets will be exposed at that time. so I have to take Brin away."


    Charlotte Katakuri suddenly realized that she realized that Charlotte Brin''s "memory fruit" would be an invisible and deadly threat.


    "and����"


    Ion reached back and touched Charlotte Brin''s head, then said.


    "Charlotte Lingling may not have other means of coercing you and Charlotte Bryant. Just in case, Brin also needs to seal and modify your memory, changing your memory to the same as yours. To the extent that the words explained are completely consistent.��


    Charlotte Katakuri nodded, then thought of something and said. "It''s just like this, our agreement..."


    "You don''t need to worry about this. Not to mention that Brin''s memory modification is not permanent. Once Brin falls into a coma or comes into contact with sea tower stones and sea water, all the modified memories will be restored immediately."


    After a pause, Ion rubbed his chin and asked Charlotte Brin next to him.


    "Bryn, can you set a ''lock'' for the sealed memories of Katakuri and Bree, and then use some special code as the key, as long as they hear the code, they can unlock the lock immediately'' Lock'' and let their memories come back."


    Charlotte Brin imitated Ion''s appearance and rubbed her chin. After showing a bit of difficulty, she immediately replied with a proud expression to Ion.


    "Of course you can, perverted gentleman..."


    And Charlotte Katakuri heard the words, thought for a while and asked. "Then what is the password set to?"


    Ian''s mouth curled up under the mask and replied.


    "Then use the "beginning of the collapse of fairy tales" as the secret code. At that time, it will also be the beginning of my plan to completely eliminate this sea emperor who is entrenched in the seas of the New World."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： three-eyed

    Chapter 611 The Three-Eyed Tribe


    After a while, in a special house made of waxy **** in the mirror world, Charlotte Katakuri suddenly opened her eyes, looked around vigilantly, and immediately remembered.


    After Charlotte Lingling''s "eating disorder" attack ended, while the rest of the siblings were busy dealing with most of the ruined cake island, he secretly went to Bree''s mirror world to fix it. afternoon tea time.


    "Really, I actually fell asleep while secretly having afternoon tea..."


    Charlotte Katakuri, who has always been cold-hearted, showed a relaxed smile that was unique to afternoon tea time, but when I recalled it carefully, I always felt that there were some memories that seemed to be... vague.


    Just when Charlotte Katakuri frowned subconsciously, she turned her eyes and looked at the arrangement and layout of the surrounding Nuo Tuan houses, and then she completely relaxed.


    no problem����


    This glutinous house is made by my unique "glutinous glutinous fruit", and all the layouts in the house are according to my own unique habits.


    "Is it too busy? Or the aftermath of the battle with my mother..."


    Charlotte Katakuri patted her head, looked at the time, and continued to enjoy the leisurely afternoon tea time alone.


    ��


    At the same time, above the clouds on the edge of the Ocean of Nations, Ion and Charlotte Brin were looking back at the Ocean of Nations from a distance.


    "What? Are you a little reluctant? Breen?" Ian asked gently.


    "No, this kind of place... I don''t want to miss it at all..."


    Charlotte Brin shook her head and said decisively.


    "It''s like a fairy tale on the surface, but it''s actually a cruel and ruthless place. How could I be nostalgic, that is... If Sister Lola can''t find me when she returns to the Sea of ??Ten Thousand Nations, maybe Sister Lola will be very sad."


    "Charlotte Rolla, right?"


    Ion asked while catching a document that Xiao Jin spat out of the castle and handed it to Charlotte Blinn.


    "This is?"


    Charlotte Blinn subconsciously caught the document and looked at it, but her eyes gradually became very surprised, and it was about the whereabouts of Charlotte Rolla.


    For a time, young Charlotte Brin screamed with joy.


    "Ahhh~~~ Sister Lola''s whereabouts, you are amazing, perverted gentleman, I love you to death..."


    ��


    Ion.


    Hearing this sentence, Ion subconsciously turned his head left and right to look, for fear that this sentence, which is easy to cause misunderstanding, would be heard by others.


    Immediately, Ion cast a warning look at Xiao Jin.


    And Xiao Jin also seemed to be completely oblivious to the conversation between Ion and Charlotte Brin, standing on Ion''s shoulders and turning his head from side to side, simply whistling a unique whistle.


    Until a moment later, Charlotte Blinn, who had originally followed Ion to leave the Sea of ??Nations, couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy in her heart. She held the information in her hand tightly and looked at Ion with bright eyes.


    "Thank you, perverted gentleman."


    Ion couldn''t help showing a bit of helplessness on his face, then took off the mask on his face and said.


    "Bryn, obviously you already knew my name when you modified the memories of Katakuri and Bree, so can''t that name be changed?"


    A gust of cold wind blew through the sky above, blowing Charlotte Brin''s bangs up to reveal the peculiar eye above her forehead.


    And Charlotte Brin''s three eyes were all bent into crescent shapes at this time, sweetly replied.


    "Okay, perverted gentleman."


    "Tsk..."


    Ion shook his head helplessly, and didn''t bother to bother with Brin about such trivial matters, so he turned to talk.


    "I learned from Bree before that you are relatively close to Charlotte Rolla, who escaped marriage and left the Sea of ??Nations, so I asked someone to find out about Lola''s whereabouts. After leaving the Sea of ??Nations, I''ll arrange for you to go to the Great Route Meet Lola in the first half."


    "Thank you, perverted gentleman..."


    After comforting Charlotte Brin, who was a little nervous, Ion''s eyes immediately fell on the sea of ????all nations visible in the distance, and he said secretly in his heart.


    "''BIG��MOM Pirates'', the next time I arrive here, Charlotte Lingling''s dark and ridiculous fairy tales should end..."


    The next moment, the figures of Yann and Charlotte Brin completely disappeared above the sky above the edge of the ocean of nations


    ��


    At this moment, the cake island was covered with thick dark clouds, which was still in a dilapidated scene. All the humans and Hormiz on the cake island looked trembling.


    "Boom..."


    A huge thunder sounded over Cake Island, causing everyone who was facing Charlotte Lingling to jump in their hearts. Lingling.


    "Perospero, where is the old lady''s husband, Roxandi? Where are the treasures in the old lady''s treasure room? And that piece of red history... where is it?!!"


    Crimson-eyed Charlotte Lingling burst out with endless anger that was almost visible to the naked eye, and asked her eldest son, that terrifying appearance even seemed to devour Perospero directly at any time.


    Perospero''s heart skipped a beat. Even though he had experienced Charlotte Lingling''s anger countless times in his life, this time...was the most terrifying!


    A little careless, mother''s anger may completely kill herself, not necessarily.


    "Mom, this is a compilation of information about this chaos..."


    Perospero said, carefully handing a document to Charlotte Lingling.


    Charlotte Lingling snatched the document from Perospero''s hand, then flipped through it page by page, and finally slapped the ground angrily, causing the entire hall to shake violently.


    "Blinn even disappeared?"


    "Yes, Mom, this is what the mayor of Chocolate Town just reported. It should be related to the loss of the red historical text to some extent." Perospero replied.


    Heavy snorts spewed out of Charlotte Lingling''s nostrils, and her eyes were already filled with anger that was about to spin out of control.


    A daughter, Charlotte Lingling naturally wouldn''t care too much.


    But Charlotte Brin is different. She is a three-eyed hybrid born to Charlotte Lingling after a lot of work. The ability of ancient scripts on historical texts.


    And now, the red historical text has been stolen, and even Charlotte Brin, who has the ability to read the red historical text, has disappeared. This is undoubtedly a complete cut off for Charlotte Lingling to find the "Final Island" Love Drew of hope.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： The most perfect spy boss

    Chapter 612 The most perfect spy chief


    The coercion that made the soul tremble and fear escaped from Charlotte Lingling''s body. Everyone instinctively did not dare to look directly in Charlotte Lingling''s direction, as if they were facing each other. Like the little lamb of the Queen of Souls.


    "Katakuri! Bray!"


    Suddenly, Charlotte Lingling suddenly drank these two names, causing Charlotte Bray''s body in the hall to tremble subconsciously, and even Charlotte Katakuri''s eyes shone. Zhong also trembled violently.


    For the members of the Charlotte family, the fear that Charlotte Lingling has accumulated for decades has almost gone deep into the bone marrow.


    "Did you say anything, a lie?! Or a fact?!"


    At this moment, Charlotte Lingling''s soul-piercing interrogation sound resounded in the ears of Charlotte Katakuri and Charlotte Bray, especially in Bray''s eyes, Charlotte Lingling That terrifying image seemed to have transformed into a fearful shadow that enveloped all of his vision.


    "Snapped����"


    Charlotte Bray subconsciously knelt to the ground and muttered with blank eyes. "Mom...I...I really didn''t lie, I''ve been watching Don Quixote Rossindi..."


    And the expression on Charlotte Katakuri''s face was barely kept calm, and she also answered.


    "Sorry, Mom, I tried my best to stop the enemy who invaded the treasure room, but those guys were strong, and I also needed to stay in the cake island to avoid the collapse of the cake island."


    Charlotte Lingling''s huge eyes turned, staring at Charlotte Katakuri, and asked each word. "What are the abilities of those guys?"


    And Charlotte Katakuri briefly recalled, and then answered without thinking...


    Of course, what even Charlotte Katakuri didn''t know was that this part of the ability all originated from the ability information of some members of the CP0 organization in Ion''s memory.


    "World Government!!!"


    At this point, Charlotte Lingling''s remaining skeptical reason was completely swallowed up by anger, and the sharp command voice echoed in the cake island.


    "Immediately carry out a carpet-like search around the waters of the world, and remove all hidden strongholds related to the World Government and the Navy, and in the future, once the ships related to the World Government are seen... all sunk and destroyed!!!"


    "Blinn is missing, and everyone on Chocolate Island has been deprived of fifty years of life!"


    "Also, contact Corazon to my mother immediately, and let that **** come back immediately to marry my mother!!!"


    ��


    "Go back? It''s impossible to go back in this life..."


    In the captain''s room of a pirate ship with the logo of "Don Quixote Pirates", Corazon looked at the contact documents of the Charlotte family with a disdainful smile on his face.


    "I really don''t believe that you will come to Wano, even if you come, do I think I will be afraid of you?


    After a pause, Corazon recalled the power of Charlotte Lingling when she ran wild, his palms trembled inexplicably, and then he said to Ion who was sitting on the sofa in the captain''s room.


    "Right, Ion."


    While Ion was drinking tea, he said jokingly.


    "Corazon, maybe Charlotte Lingling is sincere to you. If you lose the red historical text, you don''t rush to find it. Instead, you want to marry you, or you should follow it?"


    Corazon rolled his eyes at Ion and asked rhetorically. "Why didn''t you follow Charlotte Blinn? Instead, you hurriedly handed her over to the organization and sent her to the first half of the Great Route."


    Hearing this, Ion''s mouth twitched slightly, and then replied. "I was afraid that Ying would make trouble with me when she found out, so..."


    "Do you really think I don''t know that you are worried that Charlotte Blinn secretly finds an opportunity to modify your memory? Let you have a memory between yourself and Charlotte Blinn is already..."


    "Cough cough..."


    Before Corazon could finish speaking, Ion couldn''t help coughing again and again, glared at Corazon fiercely, and warned.


    "Would you believe that I asked Brin to create a perfect memory of your married life with Charlotte Lingling?"


    Suddenly, Corazon didn''t dare to make a sound, and quietly lowered his head and sipped his tea.


    I have to say that the ability of Charlotte Brin''s "Memory Fruit" is even more terrifying than that of "Soul Chopping Blade��Kyoka Shuiyue".


    "Soul Slayer��Mirror Flower Shuiyue" only manipulates the enemy''s five senses to produce hallucinations, but there is no way to change the existing memory and concept, which is also one of the limitations of "Soul Slayer��Mirror Flower Shuiyue". En must use the liberation process of "Soul Chopping Sword, Jinghuashuiyue" implicitly.


    Otherwise, once the ability of "Soul Slasher �� Mirror Flower Shuiyue" is noticed by someone with a heart, it is easy to understand the hypnotic conditions of "Soul Slasher �� Mirror Flower Shuiyue", which leads to the exposure of Ion.


    The conditions for the ability of "Memory Fruit" to take effect are even more stringent. You must touch other people''s heads with your own hands to extract memories for modification.


    "Unfortunately, Brin''s age is too young, and the world view, values, etc. have not yet been fully formed, otherwise she will be the most perfect spy chief in the world, and she will directly modify the memory of her subordinates and then let her subordinates hide... "


    After thinking for a moment, Ion said with a bit of exclamation.


    "But now we can start to train Brin gradually. She may be the most suitable candidate for the organization''s future intelligence minister."


    "It seems that you have high expectations for Brin, but Brin''s battle seems to be lacking. At present, she doesn''t have the potential to become a strong man. Her split personality also makes her state quite unstable." Corazon commented.


    "Don''t worry about this, Luo''s ''surgery fruit'' has been developed to the point where it can perform a certain degree of surgery on the mind and soul. The problem of treating split personality should not be big..."


    Ian rubbed his chin and continued.


    "But Brin''s current state has not yet required surgery. Don''t you think split personality is one of the cute things as long as it''s not too serious?"


    Corazon heard the words and said with a bit of disgust in his eyes. "Sure enough, you are a perverted gentleman, do you still have some strange expectations for Brin?"


    "Hey, hey, let''s put it this way, Corazon, you brother, don''t forget how much you worked so hard for Luo, who was still a child." Ian retorted dissatisfiedly.


    "I saw in Luo the shadow of my past shrouded in despair, so I wanted to change this same tragedy..."


    "I cultivated Brin just for the organization, for the common ideal, for the great love..."


    For a time, in the pirate ship that was heading back towards Wano Country, Ion and Corazon were rarely bickering with each other.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： emotional fruit

    Chapter 613 Emotional Fruit


    Unlike the relaxed atmosphere between Ion and Corazon on the Don Quixote pirate ship, Von Krei, who was lying in the ward playing "Tefimer Ion", looked nervously at the group of people in front of him. Suddenly came in, a guy in a white suit with a cold expression and sharp eyes.


    (PS: Von Clay, there are also some translated versions of Ben Sam, a small addition.)


    These people... Who are they?


    Von Clay swallowed nervously, clearly discerning that these guys were definitely not to be messed with.


    It was just that Von Kree frantically recalled that among the "G-9 Branch" related characters that Ian had memorized in advance, there were no such guys.


    The only thing that is somewhat similar is that these guys dress a bit like the characters in the CP0 organization.


    Is it...a new CP0 member.


    Von Krei thought to himself, feeling a little nervous for no reason.


    These guys want to do something to the slave family... ah no, what do they want to do to Lord Tefimer Ion?


    What should the slave family do? Want to say something?


    If they plan to arrest Lord Tephimer Yann, should the slave family resist in this capacity?


    No, no, the strength of the slave family is probably useless even if it is resistance, right?


    Just when Von Kree was extremely nervous, the group of guys in white suits made way for a passage, and then a middle-aged man dressed as a scholar walked in.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, first meeting."


    The middle-aged man took off his high hat and placed it in front of his chest, bending over slightly, smiled at Von Creruya, and introduced himself.


    "My dear Kaius, this time I came to visit at the order of Lord Wu Laoxing. Please forgive me for the abruptness."


    Five old stars? !


    Hearing this sentence, Von Krei was even more shocked, and for a while he even felt that he didn''t know how to place his hands and feet properly.


    It''s just because of the ability to "imitation fruit" that Von Krei has been imitating Ion''s most normal gentle expression, so from the outside, Ion''s expression has not changed in the slightest, and the reaction to Kaius'' appearance is called dull.


    Immediately, Kaius turned his head and said to the group of CP9s who were escorting him behind him. "Go out and let me communicate with Lieutenant General Ion."


    Suddenly, the CP9 members present all turned their attention to Rob Luigi who was standing beside Kaius.


    Rob Lucci raised his hand and waved towards the door. The rest of the CP9 members understood and walked out of the ward.


    It was just that Rob Ludge didn''t move at all until Kalifa closed the door of the ward at the end.


    Kaius couldn''t help but cast an inquiring look at Rob Luigi when he saw this.


    Lucci''s eyes swept away from Von Krei who was lying on the hospital bed, a trace of waves flickered, and then he replied calmly.


    "My order is to keep you safe."


    Kaius pushed his glasses and didn''t say anything, but acquiesced and walked towards Ion.


    Until then, Von Krei imitated Ion''s expression and showed a bit of gentleness, and said succinctly. "Is something wrong?"


    "Lieutenant General Ion, please take it easy..."


    Kaius explained with a relaxed smile. "This time, I was just ordered by Lord Five Old Stars and brought a few photos to Lieutenant General Ian for a look."


    "Photo?" Von Kree was a little dazed.


    "That''s right."


    Immediately, Kaius groped from his arms and handed a photo to Von Krei.


    Von Kree raised his eyes and looked at the photo, the most striking one was the middle-aged man dressed as a dragon man.


    In that photo, the expression of the ugly and wretched Tianlong person was full of complacency. A pair of chubby palms were playing with a woman whose expression was full of pain and sadness. Stepping on a man whose eyes were full of anger and despair, he clenched his fist tightly but did not dare to resist.


    In addition to the three people in the center of the photo, in the background of the photo, in addition to a large group of suspected Tianlong guards, there are a large number of ordinary civilians kneeling on the ground.


    And Von Krei understood the meaning of this photo almost instantly!


    The woman who was toyed by the Tianlong people in public should be the lover of the man who was trampled by the Tianlong people. This should be a photo that recorded the trip of the Tianlong people.


    Angry!


    Von Krei, who had gradually accepted the idea of ??the revolutionary army, had an incomparable anger in his mind almost subconsciously.


    Even though... Von Krei is just a **** and doesn''t understand the feelings between men and women at all, but as a man''s cherished thing being played with desperation and anger in front of him, Von Krei has a feeling of despair and anger. A feeling of empathy.


    And when a lot of anger was generated in Von Krei''s mind, Kaius, who was the "Emotional Fruit" person, narrowed his eyes slightly, and simultaneously felt Von Krei''s strong emotional changes.


    Emotional fruit, this is a devil fruit that can perfectly regulate one''s own emotions at all times, feel the emotional changes of others, or give emotional cues to certain objects.


    Of course, human emotions are complex all the time. Unless it is an extreme situation, it is almost always in a state of mixed emotions.


    At this moment, under the ability of Kaius, von Kree''s amplified anger was instantly noticed by Kaius under the resonance of the photo.


    ��Lieutenant General Ion is born with a strong sense of justice? Or is it hostile to the nobles of the world? ��


    According to Von Krei''s strong anger, Caius''s heart suddenly had a corresponding guess.


    And just when Caius wanted to further test Lieutenant General Ion in front of him, so as to distinguish whether the source of this strong anger was a sense of justice or hostility to the world nobles themselves.


    Caius felt fear, sorrow, sadness and other lower-level emotions from Von Krei again.


    ''This��''


    At this moment, Kaius was rather stunned.


    Generally speaking, when you see this photo, there will be this kind of anger, and there are people with emotions such as fear, sadness, and sadness. There is a gap between heaven and earth that is generally difficult to fill.


    In short, with Lieutenant Admiral Tephimer Yann''s status as a "Navy Hero" and the sea''s top combat power, there shouldn''t be such a change in mood.


    Unless... Lieutenant General Tefimer Ion deeply recognized the high and untouchable status of the "world nobles" Tianlong people, so he subconsciously placed his status quite low?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： The "perfect" navy

    Chapter 614 "The Perfect" Navy


    Noticing this, Kaius couldn''t help but feel a deep surprise.


    As a non-staff member of the CP0 organization, Kaius, who is also one of the top officials of the world government, is the first to encounter such a situation.


    You must know that there are countless strong men in the world government that Caius has come into contact with with his "Emotional Fruit" ability, especially among the high-ranking navy.


    As for Caius��s misjudgment or misperception, it is absolutely impossible.


    The so-called "emotional management" is more about avoiding the influence of emotions on one''s own expressions, behaviors, thoughts, etc., but as long as it is a normal human being, it is impossible to perfectly control the changes in one''s own emotions.


    Emotions... are the most correct instinctive reflections of one''s own will, ideas, and thinking when faced with certain things or certain shocks.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that Von Krei realized that he seemed to have lost his way as Tefimer Yahn, and a bit of displeasure appeared on his face, and he clipped the photo in his hand and said.


    "What does it mean?"


    "Ah?!"


    Kaius'' expression showed an unexpected look that could be said to be flawless, and he apologized repeatedly. "Lieutenant General Ion, sorry, I took the wrong picture."


    Immediately, Kaius retrieved the photo from Von Kree''s hand, and took out another photo and handed it to Von Krei.


    This time, Von Kree did not directly reach out to take the photo, but just looked down at it.


    Different from the photo that seemed to be taken by a certain Tianlong person when he was traveling, this time the photo was just five people standing, sitting, or leaning in a luxuriously decorated room in different poses. elder.


    Five...Five old stars? ! !


    Looking at the five old men standing at the pinnacle of power, Von Krei subconsciously felt awe in his heart.


    For ordinary people, the existence of the Five Old Stars is almost no less than the legends in the legends, and they are completely unattainable existences.


    Every decision of the Five Old Stars is enough to affect the balance of the world and set off a wave of the sea.


    If the person who saw the photo at this time was the top of the revolutionary army who clearly knew that the ultimate enemy of the revolutionary army was the Five Old Stars, perhaps what subconsciously sprouted would only be strong hostility and fighting will.


    However, in the revolutionary army, Von Krei can only be regarded as a **** with special abilities. The distance between the Five Old Stars is incomparably far away, and Von Krei can''t even generate hostility at all. Instead, there is a sense of awe.


    And Kaius, who sensed all of Von Kree''s emotional changes throughout the entire process, at this moment, in addition to satisfaction, there was only surprise in his eyes.


    "It seems that there is no need to try any further."


    Caius made a judgment in his heart.


    If the thinking corresponding to the emotional changes in the first photo is not 100% certain, then with the second photo, it is enough to completely characterize Lieutenant General Tefimer Yahn''s understanding of the world government and the Tianlong people. , the attitude and will of the Five Old Stars.


    ''What a surprise...''


    ''I didn''t expect Lieutenant General Tephimer Ion to be a navy with a strong sense of justice, but he was deeply aware of his own status, and held in awe of the world government, the Dragon Clan, and the Five Old Stars. ��


    ''Compared with Sakaski, who has a strong sense of justice but lacks a sense of reverence for the Five Old Stars; Kuzan''s sense of justice is strong but has a swaying attitude towards the world government and the navy; Polsalino is quite indifferent to everything... ��''


    ''Instead, Lieutenant General Ion is a...''perfect'' navy! ��


    Kaius pushed his glasses and thought to himself. ��Master Five Old Stars will probably be quite satisfied with this result, right? ��


    Immediately, Kaius stood up directly, put the photo of the Five Old Stars in front of Von Krei, and said the order left by the Five Old Stars in advance.


    "Congratulations, Lieutenant General Ion, your justice is enough to shoulder greater responsibilities. After the situation in Wano country is stabilized, please take this photo to the Holy Land Mary Joa as soon as possible, and the Five Old Stars will meet you in person."


    "Um?"


    Von Clay was stunned for a moment, completely bewildered by the situation in front of him.


    As soon as this Kaius came in with so many weirdos in white suits, he handed himself two photos, and then it was just to convey this order.


    Immediately, Kaius nodded towards Von Kree, then turned and left outside the ward.


    As for the investigation of Lieutenant General Tephimer Yann''s thinking, the troubles that he expected have been continuously tested, and everything is easier and simpler than expected.


    ''All this, I really thank Lieutenant General Ion for being pure and simple...''


    Caius recalled the troubles of investigating the three major naval admirals in the past, and the mission process this time was really too easy.


    Just as Kaius was about to leave the ward, he paused and looked at Rob Ludge who was following him.


    As a person with the "Emotional Fruit" ability, Kaius naturally would not have been unaware of the reverence that subconsciously sprouted in Luqi''s heart when he came into contact with Tefimer Ion.


    But recalling the past contact between Rob Lucci and Lieutenant General Tefimer Ion, it is not incomprehensible to have such a feeling.


    Especially after confirming Tefimer Ion''s attitude and thinking towards the World Government, Caius now has some other ideas.


    If there is no accident, after this investigation of Lieutenant General Tefimer Yan, the five old stars may have new ideas on the candidate of the future admiral.


    Compared with the attitude of the three current admirals of the Navy, Lieutenant Admiral Tephimer Ion is definitely more in line with the wishes of Lord Five Old Stars.


    However, it may not be entirely beneficial for the future Admiral to have too strong awe and fear for the World Government.


    ��It��s also a good choice to have Rob Lucci convey goodwill to Lieutenant General Ion in place of the World Government, but the status of CP9 is a little too low����


    Kaius opened his mouth to Lu Qi while thinking.


    "Next, CP0 will send someone to **** me directly back to the Holy Land Mary Joa. CP9''s **** mission can end here."


    paused, Caius then ordered.


    "Now that Lieutenant General Ion has not recovered from his injury, the guards in this ward are too weak and sloppy, and there is a risk of being raided by the revolutionary army. You should lead your subordinates to temporarily serve as Lieutenant General Ion''s escort. "


    "The task of CP9 is the responsibility of Chief Spandam." Lu Qi said in a deep voice.


    Kaius walked out of the ward without looking back, and replied casually. "I will notify Spandam of the latest order for you."


    Lucci, who stayed in the ward, responded while watching the direction Kaius left.


    "Yes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： please use me

    Chapter 615 Please use me to your heart''s content


    "Snapped!"


    And after Lu Qi closed the door of the ward, he took off the hat he was wearing, looked at Von Kree''s cold expression like ice and snow melted, and said with a completely relaxed tone.


    "Finally meet again, Lord Ion."


    Von Clay''s Devil Fruit ability is "Imitation Fruit", which can only imitate the appearance of the target, but there is no way to completely inherit the memory and personality.


    So Von Clay, who couldn''t figure out the relationship between Ion and Lu Qi, didn''t know how to react at this time except to maintain Ion''s habitual gentle smile.


    However, von Kree looked at Lu Qi''s eyes that could not hide his reverence, nostalgia, and excitement, and a certain guess suddenly occurred in his heart.


    Could it be that... this one is also a comrade of the organization?


    Of course, even if this speculation arises in his heart, Von Krei wouldn''t be able to easily confirm it, but after smiling softly at Lu Qi, he planned to reach out and pick up the tea on the side to moisten his throat and relieve his nervousness.


    However, in the next instant, Lu Qi appeared by the side of the ward, and held the teacup in both hands and handed it to Von Krei.


    Von Clay saw this, and after having further judged the relationship between Lu Qi and Ion, he naturally took the teacup and drank it.


    Immediately, Von Krei pondered for a while, and looked at Lu Qi in front of him and opened his mouth to test. "Lu Qi, it''s really been a long time since we saw each other. It''s really worth celebrating to be able to meet again."


    Lu Qi heard the words, suppressed the joy of reunion in his heart, and said with a bit of shame. "Lord Yan, I was... too young and too arrogant, I... I..."


    After a pause, Lu Qi''s voice was full of unwillingness. "I''m really sorry, not only did it not work, it even held you back."


    "do not talk like that����"


    At this time, Von Krei already had a considerable idea of ??Lu Qi''s positioning in his heart. After patting Lu Qi''s shoulder, he imitated Ion''s tone and said.


    "Don''t mention the past..."


    ''Again, the slave family doesn''t know how to take it, and it will be revealed. ��


    Von Krei kept wailing in his heart, but the expression he imitated became more and more gentle. "What we should focus on is the future, Lu Qi, I believe in your future."


    Got the affirmation of Ion, who was like a light in his heart, Lu Qi''s tone couldn''t help but said excitedly.


    "Lord Ion, I think...I think..."


    Listening to Lu Qi''s hesitant words, Von Kree''s heart was even more nervous.


    ''What do you want to do, you say it! ! ��


    More importantly, Von Krei was afraid that Lu Qi would ask some questions that he didn''t know how to answer at all.


    "Needless to say!"


    Von Clay raised his hand and interrupted Lu Qi''s words.


    "Huh?" There was doubt in Lu Qi''s eyes.


    Von Krei smiled warmly and said as if he had guessed what Lu Qi wanted to say. "I know what you think, don''t say it, I... understand..."


    Lu Qi heard the words, but his hesitant eyes were completely firmed, as if he had strengthened some beliefs through Ion''s answer, and said in a deep voice.


    "Ion-sama, since that''s the case, then... please use me to the fullest!"


    ? ? ?


    Von Clay.


    ��


    A few days later.


    When Ion took the Don Quixote pirate ship to return to the waters of Wano Country, and then quietly returned to the G-9 branch ward through Xiao Jin, he found that his ward was surrounded by CP9 members.


    Inside the ward, the pretty spectacled girl Carly Law is taking care of Von Krei''s daily life.


    Seeing this scene, Ion''s brows almost jumped up again and again.


    What is Von Krei doing?


    How long has it been since you left the G-9 branch, how did you get involved with CP9 to such an extent?


    Even Ion subconsciously had the idea of ??whether Von Krei betrayed the organization and cooperated with the world government.


    Immediately, after carefully observing for a short time, Ion confirmed that Von Krei was indeed doing his best to play the identity of "Lieutenant General Sakura Dragon".


    The only strange thing about ?? is that the members of CP9, the intelligence organization of the world government, have the feeling that Von Krei, who plays "Lieutenant General Sakura Dragon", is regarded as their superior.


    Immediately, Ian deliberately let Xiao Jin fly in front of Von Kree.


    The moment he saw Xiao Jin, Von Krei, who was leaning on the hospital bed, suddenly shook his hand holding the fruit, and subconsciously straightened up and sat up.


    Seeing this, Kalifa asked. "Lord Yan, what''s wrong?"


    "nothing����"


    Von Krei swallowed his saliva, shook his head, and ordered.


    "Kalifa, you go out first. I suddenly remembered something important. By the way, you asked the other CP9s to retreat fifty meters away from the ward."


    "Yes."


    Kalifa pushed her eyes gracefully, put down the half-peeled fruit, and exited the ward.


    And after Ian confirmed that the CP9 members had left a certain distance from the ward, he appeared in front of Von Kree.


    Von Clay quickly got up from the hospital bed, returned to his original appearance, and said respectfully. "Master Yan."


    Ion nodded and asked. "What''s going on? Why is CP9 here?"


    "That''s the way it is, Lord Ion..."


    Immediately, Von Krei carefully told Ion what happened during this time, especially about Kaius and Lu Qi, and he described everything in detail.


    During the whole process, Ion did not speak except to confirm a few details to Von Clay, but showed a thoughtful look.


    "Caius?!"


    Ion narrowed his eyes and muttered.


    The name ??, Ion seems to have heard Kuzan mention it by accident.


    That guy seems to be a special character in the world government, with the ability to detect other people''s thoughts.


    Immediately, Ion took the photo that von Kree handed over, glanced at it, and Ion felt that his emotions subconsciously produced a strong hostility.


    ''No...''


    Suddenly, Yon noticed that his mood seemed to have an abnormal change.


    Five old stars, Ian has never really faced it!


    But the information related to the Five Old Stars, I don''t know how much Ion has handled, shouldn''t subconsciously produce this level of emotional change.


    In an instant, a few drops of cold sweat ooze out of Ion''s forehead.


    ''That guy... is to test himself on behalf of the Five Old Stars and the World Government...''


    Immediately, Ion''s expression returned to calm, and he let out a light breath.


    At least... As far as the result is concerned, it seems that Von Krei has passed Kaius''s temptation by mistake, otherwise... his situation may be a lot of trouble, and it may even be necessary to take all extreme methods. .


    "Good job, Xiao Feng~"


    Ion praised with a look of admiration on his face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： Contaminated Luigi

    Chapter 616 Contaminated Luigi


    However, before Von Clay could smile on his face, Ion''s puzzled voice sounded.


    "But why did you allow those CP9s to stay?"


    "Ah? Can you still refuse? Aren''t those terrorist spies of the World Government?" Von Krei asked blankly.


    Ian couldn''t help feeling a little helpless when he heard the words.


    It can only be said that Von Krei still does not understand the degree of weight that the name "Tefimer Jahn" represents in the naval system.


    It can be said that with Ion''s current status and reputation, as long as the world government has no absolutely sufficient reasons.


    An arrangement like having CP9 as Ion''s bodyguard, Ion is fully qualified to refuse, instead of inexplicably adding so many uncomfortable eyes around him.


    What''s more, Kaius''s behavior of leaving the CP9 organization was definitely not out of suspicion of "Lieutenant General Sakura Dragon", otherwise, the more powerful CP0 organization should have appeared around the ward.


    ''Probably...this is an act of kindness to oneself? ��


    Ion judged uncertainly.


    is just what Ion needs to do at ordinary times, but he can''t stand this kind of constant surveillance.


    Immediately, Ion turned his eyes, investigated the details, and asked Von Clay. "Also, when Lu Qi said ''use him as much as possible'', how did you answer?"


    Von Clay smashed his mouth and replied. "Of course the slave family didn''t dare to make a promise for Lord Yon, so the slave family perfunctory at that time."


    "Huh? For what reason?" Ion asked.


    Von Clay gave Ion a careful look and asked. "Too weak, is this reason appropriate?"


    In an instant, the corners of Ion''s eyes couldn''t help twitching, and he could already imagine how badly that ruthless and arrogant cat would suffer at that moment.


    He mustered up the courage to express his heart carefully with an unfrank attitude... ah no, it was to show his determination and attitude...


    "Hush~ The cat wouldn''t have been stimulated to turn against him on the spot, right?" Ian guessed helplessly.


    "His face was really ugly at the time..."


    von Clay replied. "So the slave family promised to teach him how to become stronger, and this calmed him down."


    Ion nodded, and couldn''t help but admire Von Clay''s wit. There was indeed no problem with this choice and rhetoric.


    Von Krei couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw this.


    After all, in the process of Von Krei temporarily replacing the identity of "Lieutenant General Sakura Dragon", the only accident was Kaius and Lu Qi, so he could only adapt to the situation, Von Krei was still very worried about giving Lord Ion is causing unnecessary trouble.


    And Ion''s domineering look swept around the ward, but he didn''t sense Lu Qi''s breath among the CP9 members, so he asked instead.


    "Where''s Luigi?"


    Von Clay replied casually. "He went to prepare women''s clothes?"


    ? ? ?


    Ion. "Women''s clothing? What women''s clothing?"


    "This is the first step in the cultivation of the human monster boxing. Wearing women''s clothing as a man, and completely disdain for unnecessary gender dignity, only in the follow-up practice can you realize the profound meaning of boxing that transcends gender..."


    "wait wait wait����"


    Before Von Clay could speak impassively, Ian repeatedly stopped him from introducing himself and asked in shock. "You''re teaching Lu Qi **** boxing???"


    Suddenly, Von Clay also realized what he seemed to have done, and replied weakly. "But Lord Yan, the only thing the slaves know is the human monster boxing..."


    "..." Ion.


    At the same time, when Lu Qi sneaked back in the direction of the ward, he found that many CP9 members were standing guard fifty meters away from the ward.


    Suddenly, Lu Qi''s cold face showed a look of relief.


    Although it is not a small sacrifice to make a little sacrifice in order to be taught by Lord Ion to be more powerful, but it is still deeply to let Lu Qi, who has always been ruthless and ruthless, show his female clothes in front of his subordinates. Challenging the limits of some of Lu Qi''s concepts.


    Now, the subordinates spread out 50 meters outside the ward, but it made Lu Qi less worried about this aspect.


    "Looks like Ion-sama was kind enough to let everyone else spread out, but it''s still gentle as always..."


    Lu Qi murmured something, and felt a little ashamed in his heart.


    Before ??, under the strange request of Lord Ion, Lu Qi''s heart struggled for several days, and he was unable to break free from the shackles of past concepts.


    For this reason, Lu Qi has been frantically tempering his body these days, trying to find other ways to become stronger.


    only����


    is too far!


    is too far! ! !


    Having witnessed the entire process of the destruction of the "Ancient Weapon, Hades", Lu Qi is very aware of the insurmountable gap between himself and the top of the world.


    Now, how can my own power be enough to be recognized by Lord Ion?


    is not enough! Far from enough! ! !


    My own weakness is indisputable!


    Although Lu Qi didn''t understand why Ion-sama had to wear women''s clothes, what does this have to do with gaining great power, but...


    Ion-sama, there must be a reason for doing this, right?


    was deeply impressed by Ion and hated his weak Lucci, and finally secretly changed into a Kalifa female suit.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Qi gently knocked on the door of the ward, and then did not wait for a response from the ward, for fear of being noticed by other CP9 members, Lu Qi hurriedly opened the door and entered.


    "boom!"


    Lu Qi closed the door with his backhand, and looked into the ward, and found that Ion was not lying on the bed like he used to, but was standing beside the bed, his eyes looking straight at himself.


    Lu Qi, who has always been called decisive and ruthless, swallowed his saliva, but for a while he didn''t know where to put his hand, and subconsciously turned his head to the side, feeling an inexplicable expression on his face. Enthusiasm, he stammered.


    "Yon... Lord Yan... Sorry, I rushed in."


    "Cough cough..."


    The next moment, Ion couldn''t help coughing again and again, and scolded Von Clay, a shemale, in his heart.


    what is this?


    Lu Qi was originally a male leopard, a arrogant and ruthless big cat, but now he is going to be contaminated by Von Krei... um...


    Ion took another look at Lu Qi, who was now wearing a female suit, exuding a shy and arrogant coldness.


    The male leopard becomes...a leopard girl?


    And Lu Qi couldn''t help speaking in an unnatural tone when he saw Yen coughing repeatedly.


    "Master Yan, are you okay? If your injury has not fully recovered, you should lie down and rest."


    Ion heard the words, and after coughing, he waved his hand and said.


    "Well, take off your clothes first..."


    "what???"


    Lucci.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： Pure Gold Lantern Fish

    Chapter 617 Pure Gold Lantern Fish


    Immediately, Yon looked at Lu Qi, who was at a loss, and immediately realized that Lu Qi seemed to have misunderstood.


    And just as Lu Qi''s eyes gradually revealed some kind of consciousness, Ion quickly corrected.


    "Lucci, I mean let you change into normal clothes."


    "Um?"


    Lucci looked at Ion suspiciously.


    Ion pushed his glasses and said with a habitual gentle smile on his face.


    "Lu Qi, the reason why you let you do this strange behavior is actually just to test your consciousness, whether the purest pursuit in your heart can abandon those unnecessary things."


    Lu Qi''s eyes were slightly rounded, and there was a look of sudden realization on his face.


    And Ion continued.


    "Lucci, I have seen your awakening, so you go and change into normal clothes and follow me to the training ground."


    "Yes, Lord Ion."


    Lu Qi responded quickly, and then wanted to open the door and leave.


    "and many more����"


    At this moment, Ion stopped Lu Qi.


    Then, Ion, who couldn''t bear to let Lu Qi wander around wearing women''s clothes, took out a navy cape that he usually wears from the castle in Xiaojin''s body and threw it to Lu Qi, and said.


    "Put this on."


    "Yes."


    Lu Qi wrapped the cloak around himself, then quickly left the ward, heading towards his room in the G-9 branch.


    However, unlike the previous act of sneaking into the ward, this time, Lu Qi, who has a clear understanding in his heart, did not hide his whereabouts at all, and swaggered past the CP9 members not far away.


    ��If I even care about this mediocre look and opinion, my inner awakening is only that level. ��


    Lu Qi''s expression was stern, his eyes were sharp, and he walked past the CP9 members without the slightest hesitation.


    It was just where Lu Qi passed, the mouths of the CP9 members slowly opened almost uncontrollably, staring blankly at Lu Qi going away.


    "That... I read that right? Was that the boss just now?"


    "Why is Luigi wearing Kalifa''s clothes?"


    "Is that the point? Don''t you see that Boss Lucci is still wearing Lieutenant General Ion''s cape?"


    "Just now, Boss Luqi seems to have come out of Lieutenant General Ion''s ward?"


    "Could it be that Lieutenant General Ion deliberately kicked Kalifa out of the ward to..."


    "Guru������"


    For a time, almost all CP9 members couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, a series of bold thoughts and ideas appeared in their minds, and Kalifa''s expression was even more eclipsed and puzzled.


    It''s not that Kalifa has any special thoughts about that Lieutenant General Ion, the key is... Kalifa feels that she can''t figure it out in her life is, the same clothes, is the charm generated by her body more than that? But Lu Qi?


    At this moment, Kalifa, who has always been quite confident in her figure and charm, has serious doubts about herself.


    As for questioning Lieutenant General Ion''s vision, Kalifa would not.


    After all, the wife of Lieutenant General Ion, Boya Hancock, is a famous "Pirate Queen", and her femininity is almost unmatched.


    The blond woman with glasses, Kalifa bit her lower lip, recalling the days when she was taking care of Lieutenant General Ian in the ward, Lieutenant General Ian''s eyes hardly fell on him, and he felt a moment in his heart. Even more sad.


    "Am I... really that bad?"


    ��


    In the ward, after barely cleaning up the mess left by Von Clay, Ion let out a long sigh of relief.


    Ion had high hopes for Lu Qi, but he couldn''t let Von Clay just ruin it.


    As for Lu Qi''s strength, in fact, Lu Qi is a little understated!


    As the owner of the title of "CP9''s strongest in the past 800 years", Lu Qi has a very extraordinary talent.


    As early as six or seven years ago, when Lu Qi was still a teenager, Ian clearly judged that Lu Qi had the physical skills and physique of the Vice Admiral of the Navy Headquarters, the only difference was the mastery of domineering.


    It''s just that for the past six or seven years, Lu Qi has been staying in the Seven Waters Capital for a latent mission, and it is an indisputable fact that his strength has not made substantial progress.


    However, even if they are ordinary CP0 members, they are in essence only the level of combat power of a Vice Admiral of the Navy Headquarters.


    Therefore, even if Lu Qi, who has been abandoned for six or seven years, is placed on the whole sea, it can be regarded as an elite first-class, but Lu Qi''s CP9 subordinates are somewhat uneven in strength, which is not satisfactory.


    What''s more, in Yan''s original plan, in order to let Lu Qi have enough strength to fight for a high position in CP0, "Void Soul Chopping Blade, Leopard King" will be awarded to Lu Qi in a suitable way.


    "Well, it''s almost time to recover from pretending to be sick. By the way, during this period, train Lu Qi and the others to act too much..."


    Ian rubbed his chin and muttered.


    "Dorag has been brewing for so long, and it''s time to close the net for those two CP0 teams. In this way, it''s just time to let CP9 perform, and strive for Lu Qi to be promoted to CP0 as soon as possible."


    "The trouble now is how to recover Lu Qi completely. If Kaius can detect other people''s inner emotions or thoughts, then he will completely show off to Lu Qi and let Lu Qi sneak into CP0, so Kaius may not be aware of it. The possibility of Lu Qi''s inner change."


    And just when Ion frowned, thinking about a suitable way, his exclusive phone worm to communicate with the Revolutionary Army rang.


    "Huh? Anilu."


    Ion who picked up the phone worm changed his expression and answered quickly.


    After not being able to wait for Sora and Ying to appear in Wano Country for a long time, Yon specially arranged for Anilu, who has the ability to fly, to bring Sora and Ying''s life card to find the trace of Sora and Ying.


    Have you finally found those two idiots?


    Just when Ion''s face showed a heartfelt smile, the sound of Enel''s voice made Ion''s heart sink to the bottom.


    "Lord Yan, the situation of Sora and Ying seems to be a bit unfortunate. Their position is in the stomach of a super-giant sea king."


    Ian''s brows twitched fiercely, and then he received the photo that Anilu passed over through this special phone bug.


    A super-giant sea king similar to monkfish appeared on the photo, and the size was exaggerated beyond belief.


    "and many more����"


    The next moment, Ion recognized the identity of this super-giant sea king.


    Pure Gold Lanternfish - Ben Polly? !


    As a super-giant sea king with its own name, this kind of thing is quite a famous existence, and its survival history even exceeds the world government itself! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： Sea beasts comparable to super-large islands

    Chapter 618 Sea beasts comparable to super-large islands


    ��Trouble! ��


    At this moment, Ion already felt incomparably troublesome and asked. "Anilu, are you sure that Sora and Ying are in the belly of the pure gold lanternfish?"


    "I followed the guidance of my life card and wandered in disorder over the sea area of ??the ''New World'' for half a month. I thought that Sora and Ying had been driving the submarine to the bottom of the sea without showing their faces. It''s this thing..."


    After a pause, Anilu continued.


    "I tried to release ''God''s Judgment'' to kill this monster, but this monster''s body was unimaginably hard and had no effect at all"


    Ion''s eyes narrowed, but there was no surprise in his eyes.


    After all, the pure gold lantern fish Ben Polly is a completely different existence from other super-giant sea kings, even an existence on the same level as the elephant owner who is more than 20,000 meters tall and walks in the sea with an island on his back.


    Of course, in terms of body size, there is still a certain gap between the pure gold lanternfish and the elephant master.


    However, according to the internal information of the navy, there are three special stomachs in the pure gold lanternfish. Each stomach is enough to hold a complete small and medium-sized island. Even if there is a gap with the elephant owner, this volume is quite exaggerated. .


    And more importantly, the world government and the navy have essentially been looking for traces of pure gold lanternfish, in order to obtain the legendary precious material that can buy the world, and at the same time allow human beings to obtain immortality���� "Pure Gold".


    It''s just that the navy and the world government have not yet found the "final island" Ralph Drew in the sea, let alone confirm the location of the pure gold lanternfish in the vast sea.


    "What''s the matter with those two idiots? They ran into the belly of the pure gold lanternfish..."


    Ion sighed helplessly, but his claws were numb for a while.


    The body of the pure gold lanternfish is extremely hard. In other words, this monster that can move freely with an island in its stomach is an incredible existence in itself.


    And according to the guidance of the life card, Anilu tracked the whole way for more than half a month, and only then did he get a chance to show up on the sea with the pure gold lanternfish.


    But the size of the pure gold lanternfish is already close to a super-large island, and it is almost impossible to kill the pure gold lanternfish at one time in the blink of an eye.


    If the Revolutionary Army now possessed the ability to destroy a super-large island in a flash, it would have been able to challenge the World Government head-on.


    The ancient weapon Pluto has not yet been built. Even if the ancient weapon Pluto is completed, the revolutionary army cannot let the ancient weapon Pluto chase the pure gold lantern fish all over the world.


    As for Ion, even the liberation of the "Soul Chopping Blade, Row Blade Ruo Fire" will take time. The ambient temperature keeps rising, and the pure gold lantern fish has long since slipped away.


    Other soul-killing knives, even if they are completely liberated, may not be able to kill the pure gold lanternfish with one hit.


    After thinking about it, Ion found the only chance, that is, at the moment when the pure gold lantern fish emerged, he could freeze the sea surface with the ability of "Soul Chopping Blade��Hinawan Maru", restricting the pure gold lantern fish from returning to the sea again.


    Just, who can tell when the next time the pure gold lanternfish will pop up on the sea?


    It��s fine for a month or two, what if it��s a year or two? Or...for longer?


    In the intelligence of the world government and the navy, it is clearly recorded that the last recorded appearance of the pure gold lanternfish that was witnessed by humans was when it appeared two hundred years ago and swallowed an island in one bite.


    But compared to the world government, Yon''s only advantage is that he can constantly determine the position of the pure gold lanternfish through the life cards of Kong and Ying.


    "Anilu..."


    Ion frowned and said.


    "You go to Fisher Tiger, I will let Tiger cooperate with you and see if we can find a way for Tiger to lead the pure gold lanternfish out of the sea."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me, Ion-sama, this **** will definitely give you the best grilled fish in the sea..."


    Anilu took a bite of the apple and said confidently to Ion.


    For a while, Ion, who had a tense expression at first, couldn''t help laughing dumbly and said.


    "It''s not realistic to kill the pure gold lanternfish with the power of you and Tiger alone. When the information is sufficient, I will also take action together."


    Suddenly, Anilu kept chewing the apple for a while, his eyes brightened obviously, as if he was looking forward to meeting Ion again, he said quickly.


    "Lord Ion, I''ll go find Tiger right away..."


    Immediately, Anilu waved his hand towards Ion in a hurry, and then directly disconnected the phone bug.


    "This guy����"


    Ion shook his head helplessly, and then closed his eyes, but directly communicated with Tiger through the mental space, and asked Tiger to assist Anilu in tracing the trace of the pure gold lanternfish in the name of the "virtual circle organization".


    As for the final result, Ion was a little unpredictable for a while.


    After all, even if the pure gold lanternfish is restricted from returning to the sea, it is not as simple as killing a super-giant sea king, but a terrifying sea beast with an unknown body that is comparable to a super-large island. .


    "Hope... not as troublesome as the Lord..."


    The corners of Ion''s eyes twitched slightly, but he remembered the terrifying power that, in the original trajectory of the future, the elephant Lord once lifted his legs lightly and almost killed Jack "Drought" directly.


    When the size reaches a certain level, the power it contains is absolutely unimaginable.


    For such extraordinary and terrifying existences as the Elephant Lord and the pure golden lanternfish, human beings are probably not much worse than dust and dust, and they are not comparable to mosquitoes and ants.


    I''m afraid that there will be too much movement at that time, attracting the intervention of the World Government, which has been looking for pure gold lanternfish, and the situation will become more complicated.


    At this moment, Ion''s sense of domineering sense of Lu Qi''s approach.


    ��Dong Dong Dong~��


    "Lord Ion." Lu Qi''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Ian took a deep breath, adjusted his expression back to normal, and used "return of life" to make his face appear as if he was recovering from a serious illness, and then raised his hand to move towards Xiao Jin who was standing on the windowsill, letting Xiao Jin make a move. Landing on his shoulders, he opened the door and walked out.


    At this time, Lu Qi had put on the black suit with a self-cultivation and cold style, and a pigeon was standing on his shoulders, followed by a group of people... eh? There seemed to be some weird CP9 members in his eyes.


    Among them, Ion''s gaze lingered on Bruno, the person with the "door door fruit" ability, for a moment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： Not very busy...hope

    Chapter 619 Not very busy... Hope


    Immediately, Ian smiled warmly and thanked the CP9 members.


    "You have worked hard for your guards during this time. As a thank you, how about letting me teach you a little bit of fighting skills?"


    "what?!"


    Numerous CP9 members couldn''t help but be taken aback by Ion''s words.


    And Lu Qi''s cold and terrifying gaze swept across the subordinates behind him for a moment, and said with some dissatisfaction. "What are you still doing? Why don''t you thank Mr. Yan quickly?"


    Immediately, under Lu Qi''s "reminder", many CP9 members thanked Yawn again and again, and also understood that it is indeed quite precious to be able to get the guidance of Lieutenant General Yen, the "navy hero" who is now the top powerhouse in the sea. Opportunity.


    "You''re welcome, please come with me."


    Ion nodded mildly and humbly, and then led the CP9 members towards the G-9 branch training ground.


    Along the way, the navies of the G-9 branch saw Ion''s appearance, and they all greeted Ion with a look of surprise.


    And Ion also responded patiently to the greetings of his subordinates one by one, and the gentle smile shone in the hearts of every navy like the morning sun, making them feel tired from fighting against the revolutionary army during this period of time. null.


    More importantly, Lord Yan has recovered, which means that there is no need to worry anymore!


    As long as Lord Ion is still standing in the G-9 branch, then the G-9 branch is the most indestructible fortress in this new world sea.


    Soon, the news of Ion''s recovery was spread by word of mouth among the Navy, and quickly spread throughout the entire G-9 branch.


    ��


    In the base chief''s office of the G-9 branch, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    A deep voice sounded in the office, and the lieutenant colonel who received the promise walked in with a pile of documents in his hand.


    The lieutenant colonel''s eyes first swept across the office in the middle of the office, and then looked at a simple small table on the side. A tall and burly man was sitting on a small stool, and then there. On the small table, he was burying his head in writing and constantly reviewing and processing documents.


    And among the piles of documents piled up like hills around the small table, there are not only many trivial matters related to the G-9 branch, but also a large number of documents related to the Navy headquarters.


    "Major Admiral Hope, this is a document from the Navy Headquarters. The Headquarters requests a reply as soon as possible."


    "I see, just put it aside. After I have dealt with these pension matters, I will speed up the process."


    Major General Hope replied without raising his head, the pen in his thick palm like an embroidery needle quickly wrote something on the document.


    After Major General Hope finished processing the document in hand, he looked up out of the corner of his eye, but found that the lieutenant colonel who put down the document was still standing in front of him.


    Major General Hope raised his head and found that the lieutenant colonel in front of him had an unusual joy on his face, so he couldn''t help asking. "What''s wrong? Is there anything else?"


    "Major General Hope, there is good news," said the lieutenant colonel.


    "What good news?"


    Major General Hope said disapprovingly, then turned his stiff neck, which had been sitting at the desk for a long time, and took a sip of water from the water glass. on.


    ''Lord Ion, how are you now...''


    "Lieutenant General Ion seems to have recovered!"


    "Pfft~~~"


    The next moment, Major General Hope spurted out all the tea he had not had time to swallow, and stood up abruptly from the small stool, his tall and burly body approaching the lieutenant colonel oppressively, and asked.


    "what did you just say?"


    Lieutenant Colonel replied happily. "Lieutenant General Ian has recovered. I just said hello to Lieutenant General Ian in person and got a response from Lieutenant General Ian."


    The next moment, Major General Hope''s eyes filled with tears, and he couldn''t help but muttered to himself excitedly.


    "That''s great, Lord Ion! Your injury has finally healed, and can I finally stand under your heroic presence and watch you again?"


    After all, for the G-9 branch, Ion''s specific injury status and recovery progress are one of the absolute secrets, in order to avoid the revolutionary army from getting accurate information, which will lead to unforeseen consequences.


    Therefore, even Major General Hope didn''t know the specific recovery progress of Ion''s injury before, until now...


    Immediately after arriving at the G-9 branch, Major General Hope, who had been processing documents for nearly a month day and night, suddenly ran out of the office with the gesture of a fierce man weeping, and excited shouts resounded throughout the building. building.


    "Lord Ion!!!"


    Soon, Ion, who had just arrived at the training ground with the CP9 group, turned his head and saw that a glowing ball was approaching him rapidly.


    "Um?"


    The next moment, Major General Hope stopped in front of Ion and said incoherently with excitement.


    "Sure enough, Ion-sama, you have really recovered, great, great..."


    Ion''s expression froze slightly at first, then became natural, and said softly.


    "Hope, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you are helping me handle the official business of the G-9 branch during this time? It''s hard work."


    In an instant, Major General Hope only felt a warmth penetrated deep into his heart. All the exhaustion accumulated during this period was gone, and he was even so motivated that he wanted to continue to work hard for another 24 hours to handle official duties.


    "For Lieutenant General Ion!" Major General Hope replied impassively.


    "Shh..."


    Ion hurriedly stretched out a finger in front of his mouth, then patted the tall Hope''s... arm, and corrected.


    "It''s all about justice!"


    "Mmmmmmm."


    Major General Hope nodded again and again and repeated. "For justice!"


    Ion smiled slightly, then looked around, and said unintentionally.


    "But I have to thank you for your concern anyway, Major General Hope, I have indeed recovered almost, um... So if you still have something to do now, it doesn''t matter if you can deal with it first, I just intend to simply teach A little fighting skill."


    It''s just that what was reflected in his eyes was that of Ion''s Major General Hope, who couldn''t understand the meaning of the words, and replied excitedly. "Don''t worry, Lord Yan, the very urgent matter has almost been dealt with."


    Ion''s expression twitched vaguely, and then he dismissed the plan to let Hope leave, just... If he stays, he will be able to help explain his domineering and make himself a little lazy.


    Anyway... Major General Hope should not be very busy.


    Immediately, Ion slowly pulled out the Soul Chopping Sword, smiled and said to the CP9 members in front of him. "Then... let me try your strength first..."


    paused, Ion added. "Don''t worry, I won''t use my abilities."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： a little bit

    Chapter 620 A little bit


    As Ion''s voice fell, except for Lu Qi, most of the CP9 members showed a look of eagerness to try.


    As a new member after the death of a large number of CP9 members in the "Ancient Weapons and Hades Incident", they almost always performed lurking missions in the Seven Waters in the past.


    Now it is rare to have the opportunity to play against Lieutenant Admiral Tefimer Yahn, one of the world''s top figures, "Navy Hero", and they have never really faced the world''s strongest, they can''t help but get a little excited.


    "Since that''s the case, let me come first!"


    The relationship with Lu Qi was quite poor. Gabra, who was quite dissatisfied with Lu Qi, squeezed his fist and spoke first, and even looked at Ian with a somewhat provocative look.


    The sea is the strongest?


    The man whom Lu Qi admired and admired?


    Wearing clothes similar to martial arts uniforms, Gabra has always been proud of his identity as a CP9. No matter how he looked at it, he didn''t feel that the man in front of him seemed to be sick and limp. He even lay on the hospital bed for a month before recovering from his injuries. be stronger than yourself.


    After all, generally speaking, the stronger the physique, the faster the recovery from the injury, and even the near-death injury rarely takes a month to fully recover.


    ��Look at me knocking this guy down with one blow, and punching that guy Luigi hard in the face����


    As Gabra thought to himself, he quickly took a stance and was about to attack Ian, but Ian raised his hand.


    "What?" Gabra asked.


    "No." Ion waved his hand and signaled.


    "What''s wrong?" Gabra frowned slightly.


    Ian pushed his glasses and explained helplessly.


    "I don''t want you to go up one by one, but to let you shoot together. Compared with your relatively weak individual strength, I look forward to your team''s ability to fight together, so as to make up for the inadequacies between you."


    Suddenly, Gabra''s expression turned very ugly.


    "You guy... do you want to challenge the entire CP9 team by yourself? That''s arrogant!!!"


    In the next instant, Gabra''s figure instantly disappeared in place.


    "Shave!"


    Suddenly, an afterimage swept across the training ground, and then Gabra''s figure appeared in front of Ion, his index finger quickly hardened, and then stabbed towards Ion''s chest extremely quickly.


    "Navy Type Six Finger Gun!"


    However, Gabra, who was in anger, was not completely carried away. The position where the "finger gun" poked was not the vital part of Ion.


    However����


    "Ding!"


    A sound like an embroidery needle piercing the steel sounded, and a small layer of darkness covered the place where Gabra''s index finger hit, but it perfectly blocked Gabra''s attack, and even subsided. En didn''t even shake his figure.


    "what?!"


    Originally, Gabra thought Ion would evade his attack, but he never expected this to happen.


    "Is there something wrong with your expression?"


    Ion pushed his glasses and asked in confusion.


    "Have you been performing missions in the first half of the Great Route, dealing with some little pirates, etc., which made you misunderstand the title of ''Navy Hero''?"


    And Lu Qi, who was watching the whole process not far away, spoke directly.


    "Master Yan, these guys are all new members who have joined in the past six years, and during this time they have only performed one hidden mission..."


    After a pause, Lu Qi continued. "In other words, they are all chicks who haven''t seen the true power of the sea."


    When Gabra heard the words, he subconsciously turned his head and retorted to Lu Qi.


    "Shut up, Lu Qi, you are the chick! Lao Tzu is much older than you, and you didn''t even know where you were when you became a CP9 reserve member."


    At this moment, Ion''s voice entered Gabra''s ears.


    "No, it is indeed a chick. Facing an opponent much stronger than himself, he dares to take his eyes off his opponent?"


    In the next moment, he noticed that some sharp breaths were approaching, and Gabra subconsciously used "Navy Six Forms Paper Painting", making his body flutter and light like fluff.


    "Paper painting is well mastered, but... it''s too far off!"


    In the next moment, Gabra only felt that countless sword lights completely shrouded him, and Ion''s figure also staggered with Gabra synchronously.


    ��Click!��


    The sound of the Soul Chopping Blade in Ion''s hand returning to its sheath sounded, and dozens of wounds appeared on Gabra''s body behind him at almost the same time, and blood kept gushing out.


    As the only swordsman in this generation of CP9, Kaku witnessed the changes in this interlaced scene, and sighed almost subconsciously.


    "Good... good swordsmanship!"


    There is a large chain on his mouth that can be pulled and closed, and the owl whose whole body is like a ball asked curiously.


    "Yes...is he that powerful? Lieutenant General Ion had no rumors about his swordsmanship in the past, let alone a well-known swordsman."


    Kalifa nodded, and the information related to Ion flashed in his mind, and said.


    "Indeed, Lieutenant General Ion''s most famous ability in the past was the ''Sakura Fruit'' that was developed beyond its gods..."


    It''s just that before Kalifa could finish speaking, a flying slash suddenly swept across the ground beside Kalifa, causing Kalifa''s expression to freeze and her body completely frozen in place, while Yann said with a smile. .


    "I''ll only explain this question once, it''s ''Sakura Fruit''."


    Just in Ion''s gentle smile, Kalifa felt a burst of fear from the bottom of her heart, and hurriedly responded.


    "Ah, yes!"


    "That''s right, as a professional espionage organization, you can''t make mistakes in such important matters. If I hear you say something wrong again in the future, then I have to give you a small punishment, no problem? "


    Ion said to Kalifa, but his eyes swept away from the other CP9 members, the warning was self-evident.


    At the same time, Ion was firm in his heart that he must send Lu Qi to the position of CP0 no matter what, and infiltrate the intelligence organization system of the world government.


    At the very least, the title of "Sakura Fruit" must be changed to "Sakura Fruit", otherwise once the name is completely finalized by the intelligence agencies of the World Government, it will undoubtedly be equivalent to the fact that Ion will be recognized by the whole sea as "Sakura Fruit". "Those who can.


    And under the repeated nods of CP9 members, Ion''s smile became more gentle, and he turned to speak.


    "Also, although I can only be said to be good at ''Sakura Fruit'', whether it is domineering, kendo, or the six naval styles, I am a little bit good at it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： Worst CP9 Ive ever seen

    Chapter 621 The worst CP9 I''ve ever seen


    And Ion tapped lightly on the hilt of the Soul Cleaver with his fingers, and glanced at Gabra, who was struggling to get up behind him.


    After all, it''s just a discussion, so Ion didn''t kill Gabra.


    Immediately, Ion continued to speak with a gentle expression.


    "So, you don''t need to worry or worry about anything, just do your best in the way you are best at, just to let you experience the power called domineering..."


    "asshole!!!"


    At this moment, a loud shout sounded behind Ion, Gabra''s body collided rapidly, turning into a giant wolf standing up from a man, and a large number of shadows almost completely covered Ion in the blink of an eye.


    "Dog Fruit �� Wolf Form!"


    "Six-style extension technique, wolf tooth!"


    Suddenly, Gabra''s claws swung towards Ion at high speed from behind, both in terms of destructive power and speed, a bit stronger than before.


    Instinctively, when Kalifa scolded the idiot Gabra in her heart, she subconsciously reminded Ion.


    "Master Yan, be careful..."


    However, facing Gabra who was attacking from behind, Ion did not turn his head or move his feet at all. His head and upper body swayed right and left, but he avoided Gabra perfectly. Dozens of high-speed claw strikes.


    During this period, Ion did not even change his expression at all, and continued to speak in a gentle tone.


    "Domineering, I won''t explain the specific related concepts. Although it seems that you have not mastered this power, but with the authority of CP9, you should be aware of this power."


    "Among them, the ''armed domineering'' is just blocking the power of the ''finger gun'', otherwise I might have to go back to the hospital bed for another month under Gabra''s blow."


    "And now the ability that allows me to completely evade Gabra''s claws is the ''seeing and domineering'' that I am relatively good at..."


    Hearing Ion''s gentle voice, what Gabra felt was a deep insult and... anger!


    The gap can''t be so big, at least... to meet this guy! ! !


    The next moment, Gabra suddenly bent down and swept his right foot towards Ion''s calf that had never moved.


    It''s just that Gabra only felt a flower in front of him, Ion in front of him had completely disappeared, and instead he felt a heavy weight on his head.


    Gabra''s eyes swept up, and he was surprised to find that Ion was already standing above his head.


    Immediately, Yanna''s voice sounded as if gently persuading Gabra.


    "I''ve already said that, although I won''t use the power of Devil Fruit, I''m not one of those little pirates who can be easily solved. Can you respect me a little bit and let''s go together."


    "And as a spy member of CP9, can''t even the most basic calmness of judging the gap between the enemy and us be able to do it?"


    After a pause, Ion continued.


    "If it''s really only this level, then I have to admit that you are the worst CP9 members I have ever seen."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the CP9 members present could not help but turn a little ugly.


    As a strong man who has been carefully cultivated by the world government and has mastered the "Six Naval Styles", these CP9 spies have their own set of rules of conduct and their own unique pride.


    And at this moment, Lu Qi finally spoke up in person. "You really don''t know that this is the man standing on the top of the sea? Don''t worry about anything, do your best!"


    As Lu Qi, who was the leader of this CP9 team, spoke, the CP9 members present almost simultaneously used the "Navy Six-Type Shave", and approached Yon, who was still standing above Gabra''s head, at high speed from all directions.


    "now it''s right����"


    In the next moment, just as Gabra''s claws slammed into Ion''s head, Ion''s figure disappeared from the eyes of all CP9 members in an instant.


    ''So fast? ! ! ��


    All the CP9 members were slightly startled, and while their eyes were rolling quickly, they couldn''t even catch Ion''s movement.


    "Then, let''s start with kendo, Kaku..."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded right in front of Kaku, followed by a knife light.


    Kaku''s pupils shrank slightly, and he didn''t dare to hold back the slightest bit. The two knives in his hand turned and spun violently, and a violent flying slash burst out in front of him.


    "Reverse Scale"


    However, the next moment, a more violent flying slash was released on Ion''s Soul Chopping Blade, engulfing Kaku''s flying slash like a huge wave, and the double-knife cross-blocked heavily. Kaku flying in front of his chest.


    "Good chance, Lanjiao..."


    At this moment, Gabra, who maintained the "wolf form", and Lu Qi, who was normal, attacked Ion from left to right, and their legs suddenly moved towards releasing a violent impact.


    Just facing the attack of Lan''s feet, Ion retracted the Soul Chopping Saber in his hand, and while his body suddenly rotated, he used the "Navy Six Styles: Lan''s Feet" to counterattack at the same time.


    "Boom!!"


    For a time, in the training ground, Yawn and the seven CP9 members were constantly staggering, and they only used the combat skills of the Navy Sixth Form and Kendo that were rarely used in normal times.


    Major General Hope, who was watching from the side of the training ground, couldn''t help touching the top of his head and sighed.


    "Looks like Mr. Yan is in a good mood today. It seems that he is recovering from a serious illness, so are you planning to warm up in this way?"


    Of course, it''s not that Major General Hope looks down on CP9, but Major General Hope understands that there is a gap between the dimensions between Ion and the CP9 organization.


    Even if Ion does not use the Devil Fruit ability, just relying on his physique and various melee skills, it is enough to crush the ordinary CP9 level.


    Weak body...that''s just relative!


    Ion''s weak physique is indeed a disadvantage that cannot be ignored compared to the top powerhouses in the sea, but it is also the gap compared with the monsters like "Beasts" Kaido.


    At least, Major General Hope knows that Ion''s physique is not weaker than his own, and even... maybe a little stronger?


    "However, the difference in domineering cannot be ignored. It is impossible for these CP9s to hurt Lord Ion."


    Hope muttered, his eyes mostly on Lu Qi.


    If anyone in the CP9 present has a chance to touch the corner of Lord Ion''s clothes, then the only possibility is Luqi''s body.


    After all, compared to those other CP9 members, Lu Qi''s strength is obviously much stronger. His explosive power, speed, combat skills, physique, etc. have even reached the level of a lieutenant admiral. The only problem seems to be that he has not mastered domineering. .


    What Hope didn''t know was that, in fact, Ian was also using the uneven strength of CP9 members to compare his combat power level without using the Soul Slayer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： i dont believe you

    Chapter 622 I don''t believe you


    After a short while, except for Lu Qi, who maintained the "Cat Cat Fruit �� Leopard Form", Lu Qi still remained standing on the entire training ground and was panting. defeated by his best skills.


    Bruno, who was directly in a coma under the collision of the "Navy Six Type Iron Nugget", Kaku, who was covered in stab wounds, and Kalifa, who was hit by several "Navy Six Type �� Lan Foot" shocks and was tattered all over ...


    "Almost there, that''s it."


    And after such a long period of intense exercise completely relying on the body, even if Ion has the advantage of domineering, the physical energy consumption is quite serious.


    Immediately, Ion put the Soul Chopping Sword in its sheath, looked around the surrounding CP9 members, and said with a bit of disappointment.


    "Compared with pure physique, I''m actually not much stronger than you, but the result of the battle really disappointed me."


    "Let''s not mention the domineering skills that you haven''t mastered yet. There are considerable deficiencies in the use of the six types of naval forces, mutual cooperation and combat experience, etc. It is rude to say..."


    Ian pushed his glasses, his usual gentle tone was a little heavier. "In the new world sea area, you are only slightly stronger than the miscellaneous soldiers."


    Finally, Ion''s eyes even fell on Lu Qi in front of him and said. "Including you... Lu Qi! Even if you don''t use the fruit ability, just rely on..."


    Ian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the "overlord''s domineering" simulated by Reiatsu suddenly burst out, rising into the sky like a crack in the sky.


    At this moment, not only the entire training ground, but even the powerhouses in the entire Wano country felt the oppressive feeling that could not be ignored.


    ��


    In the "Flower City" area, which is still a large area of ??ruins, Yamato, wearing a ghost mask, looked up in the direction of the G-9 branch.


    ��What is that feeling? Ian? The guy''s injury has fully recovered? Is this announcing its own existence to warn the revolutionary army? ��


    Yamato muttered secretly, then looked at the CP0 members who were surrounded in a ring by the "Warrior of All Beasts" and said.


    "So, are you planning to invite me to join the ''King''s Qiwuhai''?"


    "That''s right!"


    The leading CP0 member also subconsciously turned his head and glanced in the direction of the G-9 branch, and said calmly.


    "The destruction of the Revolutionary Army to the country of Wano, and the threat to the entire world, I believe you are very aware of it. This is my joint invitation to exterminate the Revolutionary Army from the country of Wano as soon as possible."


    Yawa''s slender legs moved towards the wine table in front of him, an inexplicable arrogance exuded, and he said in a strange tone.


    "It seems that the world government does not need to intervene in the affairs of Wano country? As a samurai of Wano country, I will naturally find a way to expel the revolutionary army from Wano country."


    The leader of the CP0 team said calmly.


    "I have to admit that you are still very young, and you may not have the potential to become the next ''strongest creature in the sea, land and air''. But even if you become the next Kaido, what''s the use?"


    The Revolutionary Army has already eliminated a Kaido, and even if the next Kaido appears, it will only be the same result, so it is not enough to deal with the Revolutionary Army with your own strength. "


    Yamato, who is not good at words, suddenly let out a sneer and said bluntly.


    "In a word, I don''t believe in you or the World Government. Compared with the difficulty of expelling the World Government that has taken root in Wano Country, I prefer to wipe out the Revolutionary Army little by little."


    CP0 took the lead and stated. "The world government never seeks the power, land and resources of a neutral country."


    Yamato nodded and responded with an obvious perfunctory tone. "Ah, yes yes yes."


    CP0 frowned under the mask and continued.


    "The reason why you are specially invited to join the ''King Xia Qiwuhai'' organization is to prove that the world government has no intention of meddling in the ''Wano Country'', and the land you occupy with the privilege of the ''King Xia Qiwuhai'' will be owned by you. of complete sovereignty and recognized by the world government."


    Yamato turned the wine bowl in front of him. If it was his past self, he might have believed CP0''s words.


    It was only after being subtly trained by Ion for a while, Yamato''s potential for something was developed.


    For example...a true neutral country never needs world government approval.


    Once Wano Kingdom becomes a neutral country in the name of "King''s Shichibukai", it also means that Wano Kingdom recognizes the rule of the world government. After that, what if he loses the name of "King''s Shichibukai"? Or did the world government directly cancel the organization "King Xia Qiwuhai" and all its privileges?


    Then, at that time, the world government even has enough reasons to completely occupy Wano country.


    However, Yamato did not fully express his thoughts.


    After all, Yamato''s complete fallout with the World Government is not in line with Yamato''s purpose, and... Yamato doesn''t want to stand against that man.


    Even though, the two sides are in different camps because of their position.


    But in Yamato''s heart, it was the first friend and first partner she met after she got rid of the shackles of the "Beast Pirates".


    Immediately, Yamato simply continued to respond in the same tone that Ion used to perfunctory some of her questions.


    "Ah, yes yes yes."


    For a time, even though the leader of CP0 had a very high level of cultivation, and was responded to by Yamato again and again in this tone, he couldn''t help but feel a nameless anger rising in his heart.


    "Yamato, what are your thoughts?" CP0 took the lead and shouted.


    ��Tsk~~��


    Yamato tutted softly, then stood up in his seat, looked directly at the CP0 member in front of him, and said boldly.


    "I have only lived on the land of Wano all my life. I don''t know what the world beyond the sea is like, and I don''t believe everything you say. It''s that simple."


    "For the land of Wano, I will retake it under the name of ''Kozuki Oden''!!!"


    The leader of CP0 heard the words, his chest heaved a few times obviously, then he threw his cloak, and left the "Warrior of All Beasts" camp with the two members behind him.


    ��


    In the direction of the G-9 branch, a CP0 member said with some distress.


    "What should we do? Captain, this is our third contact with Yamato, and even this time you came to invite yourself, Yamato is still unwilling to join the ''King Xia Qiwuhai''."


    CP0 took the lead and answered without hesitation.


    "Invite Yamato to join the ''Wangxia Qiwuhai'', and then unite with the forces of Corazon, the navy and CP0 to counterattack the revolutionary army. This is a plan made by Lord Wu Laoxing himself, and there is no room for failure."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： Why get stronger?

    Chapter 623 Why is it stronger?


    The CP0 teammate on the other side said angrily.


    "But how should Yamato change his mind next? That idiot woman, who clearly has the same goal of both sides, turned down the invitation again and again. After the revolutionary army is dealt with, I must make him look good."


    As the "Shield of the Dragons", the organization that serves the gods and continuously shriveled on a barbaric woman like Yamato can be said to have made them extremely uncomfortable as CP0s.


    "Um����"


    CP0 took the lead and pondered for a while, then spoke up.


    "It''s not a big problem. I just felt that someone in the direction of the G-9 branch broke out with domineering and domineering. It should be that Lieutenant General Yen has recovered."


    After a pause, CP0 took the lead and continued. "It is reported that Lieutenant General Yan and Yamato have a good private relationship. Let Lieutenant General Yan invite him to see it again."


    The other two CP0 team members who did not want to contact Yamato again nodded and said. "Well, that''s all there is to it."


    ��


    And in the training ground of the G-9 branch, under the impact of the terrifying overlord that broke out from Yanna.


    Those CP9 members who had just wanted to get up just felt their minds go blank and fell down almost instantly, even Lu Qi was sweating coldly on his forehead.


    In the past, Lu Qi had not seen the power of Ion, but this time he was on the opposite side, and the feeling was more intuitive and... terrifying!


    At this moment, it is clear that Yawn''s body is still as slender as ever, but the sense of oppression constantly released from Yawn''s body is terrifying.


    Instinctively, Lu Qi felt trembling and fear in his heart, and subconsciously wanted to stay away from the man in front of him, instead of baring his fangs at the enemy as he used to.


    ''The gap...it''s so big! ��


    ''I...don''t even have the qualifications to stand in front of Ion-sama? ? ? ��


    Lu Qi clenched his fists tightly, trying to overcome the fear generated by his body''s instinct, but... he couldn''t do it!


    Just like when the ants faced the giant dragon, they didn''t look up at the giant dragon anyway.


    And the corners of Ion''s mouth, who was always watching the changes in Lu Qi''s expression, curved inwardly, and said secretly in his heart.


    ''almost����''


    In the next moment, the terrifying overlord''s arrogance disappeared in an instant, everything seemed to be an illusion, and Ion''s gentle voice rang out and said.


    "Well, it''s a pity. Originally, I was wondering if there would be any unawakened domineering arrogance among you, but now it seems that there is no more. Then the next step is simple, you mainly carry out armed domineering and seeing domineering. practice."


    "You guys rest for a while, I''ll personally teach you the skills of seeing and hearing domineering, and if I''m not very good at armed and domineering, let Major General Hope teach you on your behalf."


    After a pause, Ian took the tea and towel that Major General Hope handed over, took a sip to moisten his throat, and then gently encouraged after wiping off the sweat that didn''t exist.


    "Don''t feel discouraged, think that back then I also came this way step by step, from a notoriously weak body, and then a little bit of hard work, a little bit of progress."


    "Especially Kalifa and Kaku, I''m quite optimistic about you guys. At your age, my physique may not be stronger than yours."


    "Besides, Bruno, Owl, Gabra, and Chuto, you guys are doing pretty well, so take a good look at the gap between yourself and the world, and then just move forward little by little."


    For a while, in Yen''s words like a gentle big brother, the eyes of the CP9 members who were a bit decadent and dejected suddenly brightened a lot, and their eyes looking at Yen were full of gratitude and longing.


    What a... gentle man! To encourage them as losers!


    For them who grew up in an environment similar to the law of the dark jungle in the past, and then were trained as CP9s, it was like feeling a warm current wrapping their cold hearts.


    And Ion looked at the CP9 members who seemed to be sluggish in front of him, and said with a distressed expression on his face.


    "Hmm, did I just shoot too hard? That''s it, I''ll show you a magic trick as an apology."


    Immediately, Ion pulled out the Soul Chopping Sword and said.


    "Look at it..."


    When CP9''s eyes were completely drawn to Ion, Ion said softly. "This magic is called... Mirror Flowers Water Moon."


    The next moment, in the eyes of everyone in the training ground, a cherry tree suddenly grew on Ion''s Soul Chopping Blade, and then a large number of dreamlike cherry blossoms fell.


    "so beautiful."


    "This...is that the ability ''Sakura...flower fruit'' that Lieutenant General Ion is famous for in the sea?"


    "No, shouldn''t you be delighted by the unparalleled gentleness of Lord Ion, that there is such a man in the sea."


    ��


    Listening to their muttering, Ion could not help but be infected, his eyes behind the glasses gently curved slightly, and then said.


    "Alright alright, the magic is over, you guys rest well..."


    After a pause, Ion looked at Lu Qi and said. "Lu Qi, come with me, I have something to tell you."


    "Yes."


    Lucci took a deep breath and followed Ion''s pace.


    Immediately, Ion took Lu Qi directly to the edge of a deserted beach, looking directly at the sea in front of him and said. "Lu Qi, how do you feel?"


    Lucci''s face showed unwillingness, clenching his teeth.


    Perhaps, the rest of the CP9 members will become joyful in Ion''s comfort, and feel that their future is promising.


    It''s just that Lu Qi knew very well that his subordinates would never be able to touch Ion''s clothes.


    "The gap...is so big I don''t know how to make it up, I''m...too weak, Lord Ion."


    Ion turned slightly to the side, looked at Lu Qi softly and said.


    "Lu Qi, don''t say such a thing. Among all the CP9 members, I am actually the most optimistic about you, and the main reason to teach you to be domineering is mainly for you. The reason why all CP9 members guide together is just worried about that. It will only affect the unity atmosphere within your CP9."


    For a while, in Yann''s heart-to-heart words, Lu Qi was almost moved to tears, and said with great shame.


    "It''s just Lord Ion, I''m... too weak, too weak to be pointed by you at all."


    Ion heard the words, looked at Lu Qi and asked. "Lu Qi, why do you want to become stronger?"


    Lu Qi''s expression froze slightly, but his eyes fell into a moment of confusion.


    Why...you want to become stronger? !


    In the past, the purpose of becoming stronger was very simple. In the cruel training inside CP9, the weak will die, and the weak will become a burden.


    As long as you become stronger, you can survive.


    But now...why do you want to become stronger?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： Luckys Awakening

    Chapter 624 Lu Qi''s Awakening


    The past events, unconsciously appeared in Lu Qi''s heart.


    Ever since I can remember, life has been like a dark pool of stagnant water, with instincts struggling to become stronger in that cruel CP9 training, and then following orders to complete one task after another.


    ��You are the weapon, understand? Lu Qi, you want to be a sharp weapon to completely destroy anything that threatens the world government. ��


    This is the idea that has been instilled into his brain since he was a child.


    But that kind of thing doesn''t matter at all, or it doesn''t matter what you say, it''s just a task, and everything that hinders it is eliminated!


    This was the idea that Lu Qi had in mind in the past, until he met that man, and followed him on the road to the Kingdom of Dressrosa from among the Marin Vandos.


    That man��


    Lucci''s eyes turned subconsciously and looked at Ion beside him.


    The sea breeze blew, rolling the somewhat messy hair of Lord Ion, and the eyes under the glasses were staring at the sea in front of him deeply and gently, as if he was thinking about something.


    At this moment, Lu Qi''s eyes slowly solidified, as if he realized something.


    I want to be stronger!


    Not only to live as numbly as before, but I want to be a weapon in the hands of Lord Ion!


    But, while Lu Qi was extremely hot inside, his expression still remained cold and... a little awkward.


    Totally...I can''t speak...


    "Ya... Lord Yen..." Lu Qi said after a pause.


    "Huh?" Ion turned his head slightly and looked at Lu Qi.


    Lucci gritted his teeth and said with some difficulty. "I...I want to be held by you..."


    Yan heard the words, his eyes could not help but blink, and then subconsciously blinked.


    "what?!"


    Hold?


    What to hold, what do you want me to hold?


    Looking at Ian''s somewhat unexplained eyes, Lu Qi took a deep breath, and simply knelt down towards Ian, bowed his head, and said in a low voice.


    "Weapons!!"


    "Master Ion, I want to be the weapon you hold."


    Ion pushed on his glasses, and looked at Lu Qi, who was kneeling down on one knee, gently through the lens, and said with a bit of playfulness in his tone.


    "Lu Qi, you can''t talk nonsense like this. You don''t even know who my enemy is, and you want to be my weapon? In that case, you will even realize that you have to cut yourself as a weapon to anyone. Didn''t do it right?"


    "Do not��"


    Lucci said firmly as he knelt down on one knee without the slightest change. "As a weapon, you don''t need to have the awareness of who to cut, but it is enough to have the awareness of who to be a weapon."


    Ion put his hands behind his back, looked at the boundless sea on one side, and said intentionally or unintentionally. "Really? Even if... I want to be the enemy of the world, won''t your choice change?"


    Lu Qi heard the words, and his eyes could not help shrinking as he looked down at Ion''s toes.


    Lord Ion, everything you do and say will never be meaningless!


    Want to be the enemy of the world? !


    The next moment, when Lu Qi''s eyes closed and opened, his eyes were firm again, and he answered in a deep voice.


    "In my world, there is only Lord Ion!"


    Hearing these words, the corners of Ion''s mouth could not help but rise slightly and said. "Then Lu Qi... This power called ''Leopard King'' will be handed over to you to use..."


    "Um?"


    Lucci raised his head subconsciously, but saw Ion''s white hand covering his head.


    In the next moment, a large amount of white substance oozes out from all over Lu Qi''s body.


    Lucci felt the change in his body and asked in shock. "Lord Yan, this... what is this?!"


    Ion smiled at Lu Qi and made a few mouths.


    Just when Lu Qi''s consciousness was about to fall into chaos, Lu Qi imitated Ion''s mouth and made a few sounds.


    "Welcome to the ''Virtual Circle''..."


    In the end, in front of Ion, Lu Qi was completely wrapped in those white substances.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Jin, who knew it, fell in front of Ion, and went straight to the "white egg" that Lu Qi transformed into the castle.


    "The eighth Void Soul Chopping Sword finally has his master."


    Ion muttered something, and then walked back towards the training ground.


    Seeing Ion returning alone, the rest of the CP9 members could not help but ask with some doubts.


    "Huh? Lieutenant General Ion, where is Lu Qi?"


    "I arranged some special training for him separately, so he won''t be back until two or three days apart." Yon replied mildly.


    In normal times, these CP9 members who are spies may have some doubts in their hearts, but at this moment, the CP9 members have been completely convinced by Ion, so they almost instinctively believed Ion''s statement.


    Of course, even if these CP9 members get to the bottom of things, they can "find" Lu Qi who is in special training because their five senses have been completely controlled by Ion.


    Immediately, Ion clapped his hands and said.


    "Okay, it''s almost time for a break, let me explain to you the main points of domineering cultivation, I hope you can master it as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Lieutenant General Ion."


    Then, with the assistance of Lieutenant General Hope, Ion taught this group of CP9 members with great care.


    Of course, this is not because Ion is too bored to kill time, but is paving the way for Lu Qi.


    Soon, the opportunity that Ian prepared for Lu Qi to be promoted to CP0 will come. Compared with Lu Qi joining the CP0 organization alone, he must be able to join with several CP9 subordinates, and then become a team in the CP0 organization. Captain is more appropriate.


    It''s just that these CP9 members lack a lot of strength in relative terms, and they don''t even have mastery of domineering.


    So...you have to make up for it!


    ��


    A few days later, in the meeting room of the G-9 branch.


    The two CP0 teams, a total of six people, sat on one side, and on the other side were Major Generals Ion and Hope, and on the side of Ion stood Lu Qi.


    Among them, there was a CP0 captain wearing a red mask, whose eyes stayed on Lu Qi from time to time, and there was a bit of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Although it is the task of Lord Kaius for CP9 to temporarily serve as Lieutenant General Ion''s guard, but the CP0 organization, as the direct boss of CP9, still stands by Ion''s side on this occasion, and does not ask him a question mark, This is undoubtedly contempt and arrogance.


    Ion showed a contemplative look, summing up what the CP0s just said.


    "So, do you mean by CP0-sama that you want me to invite Yamato to join the ''King Xia Qiwuhai''?"


    The CP0 captain with the red mask nodded and said.


    "That''s right, that''s what Lord Five Old Stars meant, let Lieutenant Yann use you as the last means of communication to contact Yamato, if Yamato still refuses..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： hunter and prey

    Chapter 625 Hunter and Prey


    Another white-masked CP0 captain took over at this moment and said. "Then, we must take the opportunity to destroy the illegal organization established by Yamato."


    Hearing these words, Ion''s face appropriately showed a bit of unbearable and hesitant, and persuaded.


    "Mr. CP0s, Yamato''s ideological essence is not malicious to the world government and the navy, and there is absolutely no need to reach such a position, and when the revolutionary army attacked the G-9 branch before, it was also thanks to Yamato''s assistance."


    The CP0 captain in the red mask nodded and explained.


    "I know this very well, and it was because of her assistance to Lieutenant General Ion before that I have been trying my best to promote Yamato to join the ''Shibuhai under the King''. However, Yamato refused the invitations one after another, so I can''t I no longer doubt Yamato''s stance on the world government."


    "That''s right, and the failure of the marriage between Corazon and the Charlotte family led to the revolutionary army again starting to storm the territory occupied by the Don Quixote family, plus Lieutenant General Ion''s recovery. This is the opportunity to unite all forces. It''s a good time to counterattack the revolutionary army, that woman is reluctant to join the ''King Xia Qiwuhai'', I have to doubt her intentions."


    The white-masked CP0 captain went on to say that the killing intent in his words was barely concealed.


    "If you leave that woman alone, then when the world government, the navy and Corazon''s three forces join forces to attack the Revolutionary Army, maybe that woman will become a spoiler, so she must be drawn as soon as possible or... Get rid of."


    "This..." The embarrassed look on Ion''s face became more and more obvious.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, this is for the justice of the sea, and we shouldn''t be concerned about those insignificant personal favors," said the CP0 captain in the red mask.


    Ion sighed slightly, then nodded in response. "I understand."


    After a pause, Ion continued. "I will try my best to persuade Yamato to join the ''King Xia Qiwuhai'' and participate in the combined army of the counter-offensive revolutionary army as a combat force."


    The CP0 captain with the red mask responded with satisfaction. "It''s best to be so natural."


    Immediately, Ion asked a question and said.


    "However, even if it is me, it is unrealistic to completely destroy the ''Warrior of Ten Thousand Beasts'' with the power of one person. Once Yamato escapes, it will completely push Yamato into the camp of the revolutionary army, and it will be troublesome at that time. already."


    "So even if the invitation fails, do you think about it..."


    Before Ion could finish speaking, the captain of CP0 in the red mask spoke up.


    "This point, Lieutenant General Ion doesn''t need to worry at all. At that time, you can lead the CP9 team to contact Yamato, and I will lead the CP0 team to lurk nearby. Once the invitation fails, I will immediately launch an attack."


    The white-masked CP0 captain continued. "And I will lead my team to scatter in ambush in the direction where Yamato may escape, completely cutting off the possibility of the ''Warrior of Ten Thousand Beasts'' escaping."


    "Will this...would be too risky?"


    Ion questioned cautiously.


    "It''s not that such combat power is not enough to annihilate the ''Warriors of All Beasts'', but once the factors of the Revolutionary Army are taken into account, then in the situation where the combat power of the G-9 branch is empty, once the revolutionary army attacks the G-9 branch It may lead to unforeseen consequences.��


    It''s just that Ion''s relatively objective and calm remarks. Before Ion consciously or unintentionally favored Yamato, it was more of an excuse, and it didn''t attract the attention of the two CP0 captains at all.


    "Lieutenant General Ion can rest assured that we have never relaxed the movement monitoring of the revolutionary army."


    said the CP0 captain of the red mask.


    "We have accurate information. Both Dorag and Yixiao appeared in the Baiwu area occupied by the Don Quixote family. Even if the revolutionary army knew that we attacked the ''Warrior of All Beasts'', they did not have enough time to attack the G-9 branch on the other side of the Flower Capital area."


    Another white-masked CP0 captain said in agreement.


    "If Lieutenant General Ion is still worried, then we CP0 will be fully responsible for all the risks of this behavior, as long as Lieutenant General Ion cooperates with us."


    "OK then."


    Ion nodded helplessly, and then said to Major General Hope beside him.


    "Report the minutes of this meeting to Marin Vando and Holy Land Mary Joa. If the Warring States Marshal and the Five Old Stars have no objection to this plan, then I will fully cooperate with the actions of the CP0 adults."


    In this regard, the two CP0 captains disapproved. "up to you."


    Before coming up with this plan, the two CP0 captains had communicated with the five old stars who were always concerned about the situation in Wano, so they didn''t care about Yan''s actions.


    ��


    Soon, as the two CP0 captains expected, both the Holy Land Mary Joa and Marin Vando gave a positive answer to Ion''s request.


    Ion, who received the relevant reply, couldn''t help showing a playful smile on his face, and muttered to himself.


    "It''s really cooperative, it''s really good..."


    After a pause, Ion looked at Lu Qi who was meticulously standing in front of him, grabbed every minute and every second to cultivate domineering Lu Qi, and said.


    "Lu Qi, are you ready? It''s almost time for you to join CP0."


    "Um!"


    Lu Qi responded with a cold face.


    Immediately, Ion asked after taking a sip of tea. "How are you mastering that new power?"


    Lu Qi heard the words, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and replied. "Enough to be a weapon in Lord Ion''s hands."


    Standing up, Ion put the navy cape hanging on the side and put it on his body, Xiaojin landed on his shoulders, then walked towards the door of the office and said.


    "Then... call your subordinates and set off."


    "Yes."


    ��


    Soon, Ion led the CP9 team that acted as the **** to quietly leave the G-9 branch in a covert move, and headed towards the station of the "Warrior of All Beasts" in the Flower City.


    As for the two CP0 teams, they had already arrived in the "Capital of Flowers" area in advance for preparations.


    In the eyes of the World Government and CP0, this action is the final preparation for the imminent annihilation of the Revolutionary Army, ruling out possible unstable factors at that time.


    However, at the same time, Drago, who was commanding the revolutionary army to fight against the Don Quixote family in the White Dance area, received a secret message.


    After going through several decryption procedures, the intelligence showed six locations in the Flower Capital area.


    After taking a look at these six positions, Drago couldn''t help showing a playful smile on his face.


    "The rats that were scattered all the time were finally caught together."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： Yamatos change

    Chapter 626 Yamato''s Change


    On the other side, Ian and the CP9 team who quietly went to the Flower Capital area successfully arrived near the station of the "Warrior of All Beasts".


    At this time, Sasaki, who was guarding the gate of the station, looked at the group of people who appeared not far away, especially the back of the familiar man standing in the middle.


    "That''s... Lieutenant General Ion?!"


    The fear of that man made Sasaki almost subconsciously want to sound the alarm.


    If it is that man, no matter how serious and careful it is.


    But soon, recalling the relationship between Lieutenant General Ion and his current boss that seemed to transcend ordinary friendship, Sasaki calmed down.


    "Could it be... come to visit?"


    Sasaki hurriedly had someone inform Yamato, and at the same time, he was ready to stand.


    And Ion also stopped at a safe distance outside the gate of the station, covered the dazzling sunlight with his palm on his forehead, and glanced at the "Warrior of All Beasts" station in front of him.


    A few months ago, the capital of flowers was almost completely reduced to ruins in the war between the revolutionary army and the navy, and all the civilians fled to other areas of Wano country in a hurry, bringing them to other areas of Wano country. A completely different vibrancy and prosperity.


    After that, the ruined flower capital became the station of the "Warrior of All Beasts", and it also became a buffer zone for the conflict between the revolutionary army and the navy.


    But in the past few months, at least the area where Yamato is stationed has returned to leveling.


    From a distance, the Japanese-style houses are scattered, and there is already a sense of order.


    "Yamato''s samurai group seems to be developing quite well."


    Yen Ming looked as if he was seeing the development of the "Warriors of All Beasts" for the first time, but his heart was completely calm, and he knew the development of the "Warriors of All Beasts" very well.


    Just as Drago once warned Yon, be careful to be bitten by that white wolf from Yamato.


    In essence, among the remnants of the "Hundred Beast Pirates" rescued by Yamato, there are naturally many secret sons arranged by Ion in advance.


    Therefore, in addition to the navy''s position and Yamato''s joint position against the Revolutionary Army, Yawn''s actions in secret were not hidden from Yen''s sight.


    Yamato did not disappoint Ion at all.


    In this era of extremely important military force, Yamato is the top battle force, coupled with her unique heroic and hearty character, and her firm belief in liberating Wano Kingdom, so that Yamato has formed a very unique personality charm.


    In just a few short months, in addition to the remnants of the "Hundred Beast Pirates" that Ion arranged for Yamato at the beginning, Yamato almost completely subdued the remaining samurai forces in Wano.


    Among them, what attracted Yon''s attention in particular was the majority of the samurai in the "Nine Heroes of the Red Sheath" who had followed Kozuki Oden to defeat the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido.


    Those who once lost to "Beasts" Kaido, but survived with the belief of Kozuki Oden, and have been trying to be active in the country of Wano in various ways, waiting to overthrow the "Hundred Beasts Pirates" samurai They are not some guys to be underestimated, and each of them is no less difficult to deal with than the Vice Admiral of the Navy Headquarters.


    Gradually, in this period of slow change in Wano Kingdom, Ion suddenly realized that the "Samurai Group of All Beasts" established by Yamato has become a gathering place for the remaining feudal samurai forces in Wano Kingdom.


    Ion has not thought about the occurrence of this situation in the past, and even the appearance of this situation is exactly what Ian expects.


    However, compared to these remnant samurai gangs from time to time to raise rebellions in various places, the revolutionary army, the Don Quixote family and the navy spend a lot of energy in countering the rebellion, it is better to let them gather together.


    After all, this makes it easier to solve them.


    Of course, for the kind-hearted Ion, his most hopeful direction is that Yamato can slowly control the remaining samurai forces and lead them to a new era of Wano Kingdom together.


    Instead of Yamato being gradually polluted by those guys, the idea of ??becoming the new "General" of Wano Kingdom and restoring the old system of Wano Kingdom was born.


    ��Yamato, I hope your eyes will not be completely shackled by Wano Kingdom, otherwise I will be blocked in front of me, and I can only send your chess piece that has fulfilled its mission out of the chessboard. ��


    Ion said calmly in his heart, and there was no trace of turbulence on the surface.


    If the result of this negotiation disappoints Ion, then Ion will use the power of CP0 to destroy the Beast Samurai that gathered the remnants of the past samurai power of Wano.


    At this moment, an extremely hearty and heroic female voice sounded from the station in front of him.


    "Ion! You guy finally came to visit me."


    The next moment, the gate of the station opened. Yamato, wearing a ghost mask and wearing a rather majestic kimono, took the lead in welcoming Ion, followed by many warriors in different costumes.


    Ion nodded towards Yamato with a gentle face, and his eyes swept away vaguely from the samurai behind Yamato.


    Denjiro, Ashura Douji, Kawamatsu, Inuarashi, Cat Viper, Izo...


    What Ion cares about the most is the position.


    The group of samurai swarmed behind Yamato, but Jack "Drought" was squeezed on the edge, and the other Sasaki, who used to be a senior officer in the "Beast Pirates", even fell to guarding the gate.


    "What are you still doing, Ion, come in."


    Yamato raised his head towards Ion and said with a hint of pleasure in his tone.


    Ion nodded, then walked towards Yamato and said with a bit of ridicule. "Yawa, you are really quite imposing now."


    "Where is Yann, you are amazing, you are a famous ''navy hero''."


    Yamato said with some playfulness.


    "I was deceived enough by you guy in the past. I couldn''t believe it when Izang retold your deeds to me."


    "Stop joking, I always told you that I''m strong, you just don''t believe it..."


    Just as Yamato and Ion were recounting the past in harmony and walking side by side towards the "Warrior of All Beasts" station, the CP9 members who were following behind were stopped by those samurai, and the atmosphere on both sides suddenly became tense up.


    The fur tribe Inuarashi and Cat Viper blocked the gate from left to right, and their tall body completely blocked CP9''s way. He folded his arms and said condescendingly.


    "Unidentified guy, forbidden to enter the station."


    And Lu Qi, who was blocked by Inu Lan and Cat Viper, raised his head slightly, but what appeared under the brim of his hat was a murderous and cold gaze.


    At that moment, as a fur tribe that retains quite a few beast characteristics, Inuarashi and Cat Viper almost instinctively had a sense of fear, and took a step back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： drink this wine

    Chapter 627 Drink this wine


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    At this moment, Yamato sounded with a bit of scolding and dissatisfaction. "Ian is my partner, are you subordinates who are going to block my partner?"


    "Don''t dare."


    The rest of the samurai heard the words and responded quickly. After looking at each other, they made way in front of CP9.


    However, the eyes of these samurai warriors, whose strength is comparable to that of a lieutenant admiral in the navy headquarters, have become extremely severe, and the path formed is full of oppression.


    Let the CP9 members behind Lu Qi swallow their saliva almost subconsciously.


    And Ion''s gentle voice also sounded, and he gave an order.


    "Okay, just come in with Lu Qi, and the rest of the CP9s will stay here on standby. I''ll catch up with Yamato, and I''ll be out soon."


    Lu Qi heard the words and made a gesture towards his subordinates behind him, but then he strode through the passage formed by the warriors, and even a disdainful snort sounded in his breath.


    And after looking at Lu Qi who was following, Ion said with a bit of embarrassment and helplessness on his face.


    "Sorry, Yamato, I was seriously injured in the last attack by the revolutionary army, and I have been recovering from training until now. Therefore, the World Government arranged for me to use CP9 as a temporary escort."


    "Guard?"


    Yawa''s expression was a little surprised, and while leading Ion toward the station, he said with some doubts.


    "The guy named Lu Qi behind you can still understand, but the other six guys are too weak, right? For you, it''s more like a burden."


    Ion smiled and replied. "No, Yamato, everyone has the talents that he is good at, and also has the usefulness to use his talents..."


    ��


    Soon, under the guidance of Yamato, Ion came to a Japanese-style courtyard and entered the reception room.


    In the reception room, the banquet has been prepared in advance, with a variety of dishes and mellow wine.


    "Come, take a seat."


    Yamato pulled Ion to the upper position and sat down together.


    It was just the next moment, but the samurai who followed Yamato filed in began to persuade. "Lord Guangyue, this doesn''t fit..."


    "boom!!"


    Yamato''s tyrannical arrogance suddenly burst out, and the eyes under the ghost mask were filled with unparalleled majesty, he said.


    "Almost enough, this is my private banquet, and it is also a rare meeting between I and Ion. It is you who should leave."


    "Yes, Kozuki-sama."


    The ?? samurai looked at each other as if they were communicating something, and then slowly exited the reception room.


    And Lu Qi also followed the samurai out of the reception room after getting the gesture of Ion''s eyes, and closed the door.


    ��Call~~��


    Yamato took a long breath and took off the ghost mask on his face, but the delicate face under the mask showed an expression as if he was saved, and complained.


    "Those guys are so annoying, it''s the rules and the etiquette all day long. Yon, you know what? It''s been such a tortured time..."


    Hearing Yamato''s chattering complaints, Ion smiled, and did not make any comments, but simply agreed.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about these troubles, come and come, when you were hanging out with me in the past, you didn''t have a chance to eat a good meal, this time I have to treat you well."


    Yamato said as he ate the meat without any image, and he didn''t forget to tear off part of the piece of meat he was eating and hand it to Ion.


    Compared to the big and rude eating style, Ian answered while simply tasting the dishes with his chopsticks.


    "Well, it is indeed a rare reunion. Originally, I thought I would leave Wano Country after that war. I don''t know when the next meeting will be."


    After a pause, Ion continued. "Speaking of which, the last time the Revolutionary Army attacked the G-9 branch, it was thanks to your timely assistance, otherwise it might have been worse."


    "Don''t say those superfluous thanks, we are partners, aren''t we?" Yamato said casually.


    "Yeah, mate..."


    Just before Ian could finish speaking, Yamato suddenly handed a bowl of wine to Ian, with amber eyes staring at Ian and said.


    "As partners, we haven''t really had a drink, and I heard that only when we drink can we fully open our hearts, so let''s have a conversation without any superfluous cover?"


    Until this moment, Ion''s expression froze.


    Yamato, did you realize something? Or... a lot of unnecessary ideas have been born?


    Immediately, Ion said helplessly. "Yamato, I...don''t drink alcohol."


    "I know, Izo told me, among the rumors about ''Navy Hero'' Ion, there is never any record of his drinking..."


    After a pause, Yamato continued.


    "But what does it matter? We are partners, it doesn''t matter if we are drunk, so that we can hear each other''s heart."


    At this moment, Ion can be said to be in a dilemma.


    Wine...not that Ion gets drunk when he touches it.


    But Ion knew very well that he was humiliating himself to compete with these monster-like guys in terms of alcohol consumption, and that once he was drunk, the more rational people like himself, the more crazy he would appear, and he would do something more. It''s really hard to say anything.


    At this moment, Yamato''s hand slowly pressed against Ion''s chest, his amber eyes fixed on Ion, and he said.


    "Yan, I know the purpose of your visit this time - ''The King''s Qiwuhai'', right?"


    Ion''s eyelids drooped slightly, making it difficult to judge the look in his eyes, and then nodded slowly.


    "Then you should also know that once I join the ''King Xia Qiwuhai'', what it symbolizes is that the last local force representing the ''Wanokuni'' will completely get in touch with the world government."


    Having said this, Yamato seemed to be a little irritable, and he casually pulled the collar of his kimono, as if he wanted to relieve the irritability, and then continued.


    "That''s a way to completely lift the ''closed country'' policy for the ''Wano Country'', but isn''t that too passive? The Wano Country is not ready at all, the revolutionary army, pirates and... navy are all there Occupy the country of Wano."


    "Ion, I''m so irritable! You taught me a lot in the past, and my samurai also taught me a lot."


    Yamato stared firmly at Ion and said.


    "In-depth contact with the world government at this stage is nothing less than letting the last hope of Wano country dance on a tightrope! I can''t trust you, I can''t trust the navy. This is a warning given to me by the samurai."


    "so����"


    Yamato pushed the bowl of wine towards Ion again and said. "Can you drink this wine and tell me how to choose?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： Intense negotiations

    Chapter 628 "Intense" Negotiations


    Ion stared at Yamato''s amber eyes, and there was a rare trace of complexity in his eyes.


    The woman in front of her seems to have not changed from beginning to end. Everything she does is on the position of Wano Kingdom. For her, her childhood, her hometown, and her dreams are all Wano Kingdom. .


    is quite pure, as pure as Luffy''s dream for One Piece, and he doesn''t care about the position of his naval hero grandfather.


    In the past, Yamato has never concealed her hostility to her father Kaido for the peace of Wano.


    Today, even though Yamato already understands what the world government and the navy stand for, she is still in the middle of the complicated situation of Wano, and she still has not been afraid of the size of the world government and navy, trying to win the dream of Wano. Independence and founding?


    In a trance, Ion took the wine bowl from Yamato''s hand, but said something. "Yamato, those amber eyes of yours are pure, and the gleam of dreams is beautiful."


    "Huh? Ah?"


    Suddenly, Yamato''s expression froze, but then it was extremely unnatural, and he said at a loss. "Stupid... idiot, who told you to say this?"


    Looking at Yamato''s expression, Ion was a little surprised.


    Yamato, who has always been carefree and doesn''t think of himself as a woman at all, would show such an air?


    Immediately, Ion looked down at the crystal clear wine in his hand, which was a kind of sake unique to Wano Country, and said.


    "Yamato, that''s my evaluation of you, people who shine with pure dreams do have a different kind of cuteness and charm, and it''s no wonder that you can take all the remaining samurai forces in Wano in just a few months. subdue."


    ��Humph~~��


    Yamato, who seemed inexplicably flustered, snorted coldly in an awkward tone, as if he wanted to express disdain for Ion''s exaggeration, but the unconsciously elongated tone was coquettish, which made Yamato''s demeanor even more serious. Unnatural, he simply grabbed his wine bowl and touched Ian.


    "Grumbling~~"


    Yamato drank his large bowl of wine almost instantly.


    When ??Ion saw this, he seemed to be infected by Yamato''s arrogance, and he also drank with Yamato.


    ''It seems that it doesn''t matter if you are a little unscrupulous today, just after being drunk, something happened later and it is easier to explain...'' Ian thought secretly.


    Yawa watched Ion drink the wine, and an incomparably bright and beautiful smile appeared on his face, and said with a big laugh.


    "Hahaha, sure enough, those idiots don''t understand you at all, and they don''t understand the friendship between us. They even told me not to believe you, and insisted that you would not dare to drink and lose your mind no matter what."


    "Yamato, it''s hard to measure the true love of what''s in the cup, but since it''s your invitation, it''s also a good choice to put a little bit into your belly."


    Yamato heard the words, but his interest was completely high, and he drank with Ion proudly.


    "That''s right, Ion, come again..."


    ��


    Outside the reception room, Lu Qi stood alone with his back to the door, his expression stern, and he did not show weakness in the face of the many warriors in front of him, but instead looked like a beast looking down at its prey.


    Obviously Lu Qi is just a person, but these samurai who used to be famous in Wano country are inexplicably jealous.


    Especially the Inuarashi and Cat Viper, who are fur tribesmen, almost subconsciously shot out the claws hidden in their fleshy palms, their canine teeth were slightly exposed, and their hair stood upright.


    Noticing the abnormality of Inuarashi and Cat Viper, who were also one of the former "Nine Heroes of the Red Sheath", Denjiro couldn''t help asking with some doubts.


    "Inuarashi, Cat Viper, what''s your state?"


    "This is an instinctive reaction, this guy has a dangerous aura." Cat Viper''s tone was full of fear.


    Inuarashi, who is also a fur tribe, followed.


    "Although I really want to laugh at the cowardice of this idiot, Cat Viper, but this guy is right, this guy is very dangerous, even more dangerous than the previous CP0s made me feel."


    The rest of the samurai heard the words and looked at Lu Qi with a very cautious look.


    The fact that two guys, Cat Viper and Inuarashi, who are quite incompatible with each other, also admit the threat, is enough to show how dangerous the man in front of him is.


    But...this is the place of the samurai!


    Denjiro folded his arms around his chest, his eyes curved like a crescent moon, and looked at Lu Qi with a sense of danger, and said.


    "Guys from CP9, please stay away from the reception room, otherwise I have to consider your intentions."


    Lu Qi glanced at Denjiro, then glanced at the other samurai, his expression did not change in the slightest, and he didn''t even mean to speak.


    Immediately, under Denjiro''s eyes, many samurai showed their gestures of taking action, as if they were planning to force Lucci to subdue him.


    Feeling the naked hostility, Lu Qi lowered his hands on his chest and raised his head slightly.


    At this moment, the eyes under the brim of Lu Qi''s hat have turned into a frightening blue, full of wildness and fighting intent, and Lu Qi''s body shape has also faintly found some changes, revealing an invisible aggressiveness.


    The situation that was on the verge of breaking out, confronted for a long time, but the two sides never really made a move.


    The ?? warriors were not only afraid of the danger revealed by Lu Qi, but they were also hesitant that a direct attack would affect the negotiation between Yamato and the Lieutenant General Ion in the audience.


    Lucci, on the other hand, was purely waiting for the samurai to take action.


    As long as those samurai take the lead, Lu Qi will not hesitate to tear these guys who dare to disturb Lord Ion to shreds.


    "Humph!"


    Denjiro snorted coldly, his hand on the scabbard slackened, and he turned to speak. "I stayed here with Inuarashi and Cat Viper, and the rest of the people scattered around the courtyard."


    And Lu Qi didn''t respond to the actions of these warriors to surround the entire courtyard, and still guarded the door of the reception room motionless.


    Lucci is very clear that those guys are not qualified to threaten Lord Yan, all he needs to do is to prevent these guys from disturbing Lord Yan''s important negotiations.


    As the only Lu Qi who knows Yan''s real plan in this trip, he is very clear that whether Lord Yan can persuade Yamato to join "King Xia Qiwuhai" will affect which plan to implement in the future.


    ��At this point, the arguing negotiation between Lord Ion and Yamato should have reached a very intense level, right? ��


    Not only Lu Qi, but also the six CP0s who had already been ambushed in different positions of the "Million Beast Warriors" station in advance.


    With the attitude that Yamato has shown in the past, the degree of negotiation this time should be quite difficult and... fierce.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： I treat you as a partner

    Chapter 629 I treat you as a partner


    "Grumbling~~~"


    In the reception room filled with the unique smell of sake, Yamato poured the wine into his mouth, and his movements and expressions exuded a unique charm of a heroine.


    "boom!"


    Yamato directly put the wine jar on the ground, burped a wine burp, and said to Ion with flushed cheeks.


    "You...you didn''t say you couldn''t drink, but... hiccup, you can drink..."


    Ion finished drinking the contents of the cup with a dashing attitude and said with a smile. "It doesn''t mean that you can''t drink it at all, but you can drink a little bit..."


    Just like Ion is aware of his physical weaknesses, so in addition to strengthening his physique as much as possible, he will also make up for it by specializing in the speed of "Shunpo".


    Ion''s poor alcohol intake has a great relationship with his physique, but it is not completely irreversible.


    For example, in Luo''s research institute, the special research project "Research on life factors related to alcohol dehydrogenase and aldehyde dehydrogenase" has achieved fairly stable results and has been applied. On Yan''s body, the content of alcohol dehydrogenase and aldehyde dehydrogenase in Yan''s body was greatly improved.


    Therefore, for Yan, as long as he slows down his drinking a little bit, under the action of a large amount of alcohol dehydrogenase and aldehyde dehydrogenase in his body, he will only be in a slightly drunken degree at most, and will never reach the level of intoxication. The extent to which it affects one''s own sanity.


    "I don''t believe it, damn, I can''t even drink you..."


    Yamato shook his head, stood up straight, took off most of the kimono that had been soaked in sake that had been spilled on his body, and picked up the wine jar with his bare arms and poured it.


    While Ian laughed dumbly, out of the corner of his eyes he noticed the whiteness on Yamato''s chest, but his expression couldn''t help but froze.


    That is����


    Ion swallowed his saliva, and his slightly drunk and calm eyes revealed a bit of moving and sensuality.


    Under the kimono that Yamato took off, it was still the piece of cloth that he had torn from the cloak for Yamato in the past.


    Obviously, with the current status of Yamato, she has all kinds of clothes, food, wine, etc., but she still keeps and uses that piece of cloth.


    At this moment, Ion really felt the pure friendship and attention from Yamato.


    This idiot...does he really consider me a partner at all?


    "Tsk~"


    Ion couldn''t help but let out a self-deprecating voice, but put down the wine bowl in his hand.


    And Yamato noticed Ion''s actions, put down the almost depleted wine jar, and asked staggeringly after burping.


    "What''s the matter? Did you admit defeat?"


    "Ah, I gave up, Yamato..."


    Ion sighed, then raised his head and said.


    "I really lost to you. Maybe after drinking alcohol, people will really become more emotional. I need to explain something to you..."


    Yamato heard the words, his somewhat confused eyes suddenly became clearer, and sat down cross-legged again to wait for Ion''s speech.


    Immediately, Ion said as Yamato unguarded as he watched a beautiful gradation-colored scalp dripping down.


    "Yamato, originally I prepared ten different sets of rhetoric for this communication with you..."


    "Ion, do you take me so seriously?" Yamato asked rhetorically.


    "Of course, apart from being a friend, you are now the leader of the samurai forces of the old Wano country..."


    After a pause, Ion continued.


    "Sorry, Yamato, I know your longing and yearning for samurai, but for most samurai in Wano country today, they are just remnants of the old era... just! A group of people who have not even found the real way, only Blindly trying to revive the remnants of the past."


    Yamato lightly bit her rosy lips, and asked Ion, who seemed to have a completely different look from the past, in his amber eyes.


    "So, what do you think is the real path? Where is the future of Wano country...?"


    Ion closed his eyelids slightly, then said calmly. "Now, Wano Country is on the right path."


    "What... what?"


    After subconsciously saying this sentence, Yamato suddenly realized how terrifying the amount of information contained in this sentence.


    This means... the current status of Wano Kingdom is what Ion expects and is satisfied with, and even thinks deeper in Ion''s position...


    At this moment, Yamato''s eyes could not help shrinking.


    Ion, who noticed the change in Yamato''s expression, sighed and turned to ask.


    "Yamato, you are staying in this flower city where all the civilians have fled. Apart from Jack and Sasaki, the pirate remnants around you, the remnants of the samurai who have gathered towards you have not really seen each other for a long time. civilians?"


    "The reason why I can''t see civilians is not because of the war? The war between the navy and the revolutionary army! All civilians can only flee helplessly, fleeing the once prosperous flower capital." Yamato gnashed his teeth with a bit of said.


    Ion said calmly. "yes?"


    Immediately, Ion waved to Xiao Jin in the corner and said. "Then, let you see the changes at the bottom of Wano Kingdom."


    Immediately afterwards, Ion took out one document after another from the castle in Xiaojin''s body and handed it to Yamato.


    "This is����"


    Yawa took the document with a frown, and when he read the words on it, he couldn''t help shaking, his eyes turned red and he looked at Ion, roaring in disbelief.


    "Why? Ian, why do you have the documents of the Revolutionary Army in your hand, and...who is the chief of staff? Tell me, who is the chief of staff who is asking for instructions in the document in a reporting tone...?"


    Ian''s eyelids drooped slightly, he took a sip from the bowl of clear sake, and said in a very calm tone.


    "It''s me, the Revolutionary Army is the organization established by me, Tefimer Yahn and Monkey D. Drago."


    At this moment, Yamato completely froze in place, only feeling that his head was buzzing about this sentence.


    Ion... turned out to be the Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army, and his status was equivalent to the Chief of Staff of the leader Drago.


    "Bastard! You bastard... Why do you want to destroy Wano country like this? Why do you want to bring Wano country into the abyss of war?"


    Yamato, whose tone was full of anger, puzzlement, sadness, and pain, almost instinctively rushed towards Ion, and crushed Ion on the tatami, and pressed Ion''s belly with his own weight. With one hand on Ion''s shoulder, the other clenched into a fist... but it trembled and didn''t fall.


    In the red eyes hidden by the messy gradient hair, Yamato''s tears dripped down on Ion''s chest one by one, and asked with a bit of crying.


    "Why do you deceive me like this?! Obviously... I treat you as a partner..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： You lied to me again!

    Chapter 630 You lied to me again!


    In the face of Yamato''s cry, he was crushed to the ground, but Ion, who seemed to be completely locked and unable to move, remained calm.


    "The so-called deceit is to cover up the truth with false words or actions, but for you..."


    Having said that, Ion''s eyes fluctuated a little, and then said.


    "I didn''t deceive. From the beginning, the wish you expressed to me was to ''liberate the country of Wano''. When I walked with you, I also clearly stated that I would repay your kindness for saving my life. May your wish come true."


    After a pause, Ion looked at Yamato and said. "On the road of ''liberation of Wano country'', we have been walking together."


    "Liar, lie, lie!!!"


    Big teardrops dripped down, Yamato said hoarsely.


    "What kind of liberation do you think of Wano country, the capital of flowers was destroyed, countless civilians were displaced, and Wano country''s regime completely collapsed... What kind of repayment are you doing for my life-saving grace?"


    After a pause, Yamato said even more unwillingly. "No, it was arranged by you to meet me from the very beginning, right?"


    "Fate arranged our meeting, but I''ve been in control of it." Ion replied.


    Hearing this, Yamato''s expression became more and more excited, and the clenched fist trembled more and more obviously, it seemed that it might fall towards Ion at any time.


    With Yamato''s physique inherited from "Beasts" Kaido, a full blow is even enough to shatter the mountain.


    ��Get rid of this bastard, get rid of this man who is behind the chaos of the entire Wano country, and the chaos of Wano country may come to an end. ��


    ''The man in front of me is not a partner, but an enemy...''


    Yamato''s heart was constantly struggling, and his face full of tears was a little distorted, but...


    Can''t do it, can''t do it at all!


    At this moment, Yamato felt that his fists were much heavier than wearing Hailoushi handcuffs, and staring at Ion''s face, a lot of memories kept flashing in his mind.


    The days I spent with Ion were only a few short days, but it was the worst time in Yamato''s life for more than 20 years.


    This is a guy who loves to preach to himself and is very warm!


    But, recalling Ion''s self-report just now, Yamato only felt that the special warmth in the past had turned into the coldness that engulfed the whole body.


    "Fake, fake, everything is fake..."


    Beside Yamato unaware, there was another Ion standing, with a bit of guilt and... surprise on his expression.


    ''fake? Do you realize that your five senses have been manipulated? ��


    Ion subconsciously came up with this idea, and immediately denied it.


    With Yamato''s rough nerves and arrogance, he shouldn''t have such an ability.


    This idiot probably didn''t even notice when he had fallen into the hallucination of "Soul Slayer��Kyoka Shuiyue" in the past, right?


    But Yen looked at Yamato''s expression of pain and struggle. She has always been decisive, but she has not been able to swing her fist hard, but Yen''s heart is also quite uncomfortable.


    Just as people with complex hearts are more likely to have a good impression of people with pure thinking, Ion also has some affection for Yamato, but the truth... It will always be cruel!


    Whether it is to accept the truth or expose the truth, it requires considerable awareness.


    Now, Ion has made this realization.


    What a lie can verify will always be a lie, so Ion has decided to tell her all the truth Yamato should know.


    Even if the final result will be Yamato going to the extreme opposite himself, Ion will not regret it, but will choose to end Yamato''s ideal here and cut off all the bonds between the two sides.


    ''Probably this is what I, as an idealist, can give to another idealist with all the tenderness and respect...''


    ''I''m just sorry, Yamato, for the sake of safety, I can''t be under your weight and listen to your pain and sorrow...''


    Ion thought silently, as he took out a pair of specially-made sea towers from his arms and put it on Yamato''s neck.


    And just when the Hailoushi shackles were about to approach Yamato, Yamato suddenly felt the change affected by the Hailoushi, and almost instinctively ducked to the side.


    It''s just that...it''s too late!


    "Crack!"


    The sound of Hailoushi''s handcuffs being closed at the neck came into Yamato''s ears, and the feeling of weakness all over the body was used towards Yamato like a tide, and Yamato''s amber eyes reflected that he should not stand Ian next to him.


    ��What�� what��s going on? Isn''t Ion already pinned down on the tatami...''


    Yamato''s eyes turned a little dull, but he found that the "Ion" suppressed by him was slowly turning into wisps of cherry blossoms and drifting towards the surroundings.


    "Yan!!! You lied to me again!!!"


    Yamato''s face was filled with disbelief, and he roared hoarsely.


    "Sorry, definitely not next time..."


    Yan said to Yamato, then leaned over and stretched out his hand to pick up the scabbard Soul Chopping Sword in the "Yan" that gradually turned into cherry blossoms and put it back in his arms.


    Seeing this scene, Yamato, who was furious, couldn''t help turning around and grabbed the mace that was on the side, and suddenly shouted towards Ion''s head.


    "The Sixty-One Binding Road Six-Stand Light Prison"


    In the next instant, as Ion raised his hand, six light sheets were inserted into Yamato''s body, completely locking Yamato''s movements.


    If there is no Hailou Stone''s suppression of Yamato, then it is absolutely impossible for the No. 61 **** to restrain this physique monster.


    It''s just that no matter how hard Yamato struggles, there is absolutely no way to get rid of the shackles of the "Six Rod Light Prison", let alone attack Ion.


    Immediately, Yamato''s eyes were fixed on Ion and he questioned.


    "Asshole, so you''ve been lying to me, everything is fake, the person who met me, walked with me, and even just had a drink with me is fake."


    Ion heard the words, raised the wine jar placed on his side, and let the clear wine flow like a stream into his open mouth.


    "Grumbling..."


    It wasn''t until the whole wine jar was empty, and there was a bit of a hazy feeling of drinking in Ion''s eyes, and Ion said to Yamato.


    "real!"


    After a pause, Ion smashed the wine jar straight on the tatami and said.


    "It''s just that if I don''t completely subdue you, you won''t listen to my explanation."


    Yamato''s eyes stared at Ion, his chest heaving a few times, and he asked back.


    "What more need to be explained? I have completely fallen into your hands, you can do whatever you want."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： 100 billion Baileys investment

    Chapter 631 Investment of 100 Billion Baileys


    Ion stretched out his hand to help Yamato brush away the hair that was hanging down on her face in a mess, stared at the amber eyes, and said in a very serious tone.


    "Yamato, there are countless reasons and methods for me to deceive a person, but this time I deliberately tell you the truth, but the determination I hold is to invite you as my true partner, and I want to continue walking with you. "


    Hearing this, Yamato''s angry expression subconsciously eased a bit, and then his eyes showed a bit of sarcasm as he asked.


    "If I promise, will you be willing to give up Wano Country?"


    Ion sighed and said.


    "Yamato, is your vision still limited to the country of Wano? The sea is much bigger than you think."


    Yamato heard the words, looked at Ion, and asked. "Then what is your purpose?"


    "For the country of Wano and for this sea to open up a new path."


    When he said these words, Yamato couldn''t believe the gleam in Ion''s eyes, the radiance that was so firm that it could be called piety.


    Yamato gritted his teeth and asked.


    "Does the so-called road mean destruction? Like manipulating the country of Wano into a vortex of war, leaving countless civilians struggling on the brink of chaos and destruction."


    "Yamato, did the arrival of the revolutionary army really bring destruction to the country of Wano?"


    Ion asked rhetorically.


    "Compared to the Hundred Beast Pirates who burned, killed and looted in Wano, built a large number of weapons factories to pollute the environment, and arrested young adults as mining workers, what did the revolutionary army do? What did the navy do?"


    "The daimyo shogun system was destroyed in Wano, and the samurai class was destroyed. Only the capital of flowers, which accounted for more than 90% of the country''s wealth, was destroyed, but only the rich and powerful were indulged in their lives and dreams regardless of the bottom. Area."


    Immediately, in Yamato''s wide eyes, Ion picked up the document that Yamato had just thrown on the ground and handed it to Yamato again, saying.


    "Please take a good look at what is reported in the document."


    Yamato, who was already a little stunned, subconsciously shifted his gaze to those documents, skipped the beginning part he had just read, and browsed through the whole text. , Reservoir and Dams and other infrastructure.


    At the end of the document, the densely-packed names including Dorag and a special seal with the words "Chief of Staff" were signed. The approved budget amount made Yamato count for a while. .


    ''Okay...a lot of zeros...ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, billion...''


    "100 Billion Bailey???"


    Yawa''s pupils shrank, only to feel that his throat was a little dry, and he even felt a little dizzy.


    What kind of astronomical number is this?


    You must know that Kaido''s reward amount is less than 5 billion baileys, and this 100 billion baileys is enough to buy the heads of 20 sea emperors.


    Even the "Hundred Beast Pirates" have been searching Wano Country for nearly 20 years, and secretly do not know how many weapons transactions have been carried out with many forces such as the World Government. The Bailey earned over the years may not necessarily have this number.


    After a full hour, Yamato raised his head blankly and looked at Ion and asked. "This...is this true? No...you''re not lying to me again, are you?"


    Ion smiled helplessly and said.


    "The signing date of this document was three months ago, and it is estimated that the 100 billion Bailey has been spent almost."


    Immediately afterwards, Yan opened the follow-up documents in front of Yamato, most of which were reports on the progress of construction in various parts of Wano.


    Schools rose up from the ground, hospitals appeared on the land of Wano, and the reservoirs and dams made Yamato cry...


    In many bottom areas of Wano, in addition to being unable to meet the needs of satiety, many times they cannot even drink a sip of clean water.


    More importantly, in the photos attached to the document, Yamato saw happy smiles that were almost impossible to see among civilians in the past.


    Their clothes may not be beautiful and luxurious, but their happy and bright smiles cannot be faked anyway.


    ��Those�� the civilians now ruled by the revolutionary army are happy from the bottom of their hearts? ��


    Ion continued speaking in a calm tone.


    "In the war I manipulated, it is true that the navy and the revolutionary army destroyed the most prosperous Flower City, but just like a whale falling for all things, without the destruction of the Flower City, the rest of the country of Wano will never be possible. Completely prosperous."


    "The presence of the Revolutionary Army, Shichibukai and the Navy also brought brand new things and knowledge to Wano Kingdom, which had been almost stagnant for nearly 800 years..."


    Having said this, Ion''s voice paused, and then turned to Yamato and said earnestly.


    "Yamato, the real founding of the country is not simply to lift the decree of closing the country and allow the country of Wano to engage in contact and trade with the outside world."


    "Perhaps it''s not obvious yet, and many changes are just happening quietly, but... Now this is the real founding of the country of Wano."


    Yamato stared at the document that Ion spread out in front of him, but there seemed to be countless things surging in those beautiful amber eyes.


    Seeing that Yamato didn''t respond for a long time, Ian couldn''t help reaching out to lift Yamato''s chin, letting Yamato''s eyes turn away from the document and turned to himself, and asked.


    "To fulfill your wish in this form, have I kept my original promise?"


    Yamato''s eyes blinked slightly, and then he subconsciously wandered to the side and replied in a low voice. "Um����"


    "So, Yamato, are you still planning to expel the overthrow of the revolutionary army? Do you hate the war vortex I brought to Wano country?" Ion then asked softly.


    "For the sake of that 100 billion baileys, reluctantly...forcibly forgive you..." Yamato stammered.


    Ion raised his eyebrows slightly and continued to ask.


    "So...are you willing to continue walking with me? Wano Country''s plan has not really ended. In order to deal with the threat from the world government, I need your strength, Yamato."


    Under Ion''s gaze, Yamato''s mouth wriggled slightly, but he couldn''t hear what he said.


    "Huh?" Ion.


    "stupid����"


    Yamato''s chest heaved again, and then blushed, he shouted at Ion with his eyes closed. "Bastard, still don''t let me go?"


    "Um?"


    Ion was stunned for a moment, and asked subconsciously.


    "You haven''t said whether you agree or not? If you don''t want to, then even if you have some regrets, you who know all my secrets, I can only..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： Negotiations are over

    Chapter 632 Negotiations concluded


    Having said that, looking at Yamato with his eyes closed, his cheeks flushed, and his gradient hair draped over his shoulders, Ion''s voice couldn''t help but stop.


    After pouring a jar of wine directly at one time, even if the content of alcohol dehydrogenase and aldehyde dehydrogenase in Yan''s body has been modified and has the ability to quickly decompose a large amount of alcohol, it still causes Yan''s body to suffer considerable degree of influence.


    Somewhat... Drunk!


    This also made Ion''s heart that he firmly thought that once Yamato became an enemy, then the idea of ??completely solving her was shaken, and a little soft-hearted was born.


    At this moment, Yamato''s amber eyes opened, and he looked at Ion who was close at hand with a bit of sparkle and asked.


    "Yon, have I really known your secret? You''re not deceiving me, are you?"


    And a little drunk Ion subconsciously thought that what Yamato said was about the hundreds of billions of Baileys invested in Wano Kingdom, shook his head slightly, and replied.


    "Of course, your eyes can witness everything..."


    The next moment, Yamato''s head stretched forward a little, and those warm lips blocked Ion''s next words, making Ion''s eyes subconsciously round.


    ��What is this idiot�� doing? ! ��


    When Ian''s sluggish consciousness paralyzed by alcohol reacted, he already felt something penetrated into his mouth, and the familiar and wonderful feeling spread all over his body instantly, making the pores all over Ian''s body. All shrank, and the brain fell into a blank state.


    After a while, the suffocated two sides slowly separated.


    gasping for breath, Yamato''s amber eyes with blurry eyes rolled a glance at Ion and asked. "Still... still don''t let me go?"


    Ion responded in a daze, and subconsciously released the "61. Six-Stand Light Prison" that bound Yamato.


    However, the next moment, Yamato, who had just regained his freedom, suddenly rushed towards Ion, and pressed Ion on the tatami again with the initial posture, and asked in a dissatisfied tone.


    "Is it the real body this time?"


    Ian, who was getting more and more drunk, shook his head vigorously, glanced at the Hailou stone cuffs still on Yamato''s neck, confirmed that Yamato in this state did not pose a substantial threat to himself, and subconsciously nodded. nod.


    "Hey, **** Ian, why didn''t you tell me the truth at first? How dare you deceive me like this..."


    "I����"


    However, before Ion could start to defend, he was almost naked, and Yamato, who was just wrapped in that white cloth, bent down and blocked Ion''s mouth again, and said vaguely.


    "Bastard, when do you think I''ve been wronged like this?"


    Ion, who was listening to Yamato''s numb tone, suddenly felt something in his originally blurred consciousness, and wanted to stop Yamato''s further actions.


    "No, no, Yamato, if there is..."


    The next moment, Yamato let out a charming muffled sound almost instinctively.


    "Hmm~~~~"


    ��


    The soundproofing of the guest room was quite good, but after the conflict between Ion and Yamato broke out, the faint noises that came out from time to time made the warriors'' expressions tense.


    In particular, Yamato subconsciously roared loudly, "You bastard, you lied to me again", which made the samurai unbearable and wanted to rush into the reception room.


    However, Lu Qi at the door blocked the way of the warriors, and the atmosphere on both sides became more and more tense and anxious, as if he might attack at any time.


    "Get out of the way, CP9." Denjiro shouted in a rather anxious tone.


    In the past ten years when Wano Kingdom has been deeply in the shadow of "Beasts" Kaido, in the recent drastic changes in Wano Kingdom, Denjiro saw new hope in Yamato.


    Even though Yamato''s true identity is the daughter of "Beasts" Kaido, the temperament and will that Yamato exudes made Denjiro see the shadow of Kozuki Oden in him.


    Therefore, Denjiro now almost believes that Yamato has the ability to become the new general of the country of Wano, and to lead the country to destroy the revolutionary army, expel the navy, and enter a new era. object.


    Now, when Yamato decided to talk to that dangerous man alone, there was such an angry roar, and Denjiro almost decided that the negotiation had broken down.


    More importantly, after Denjiro waited for a while, there was no obvious sound coming out of the reception room. There was no doubt that Yamato had been attacked and controlled by that dangerous man.


    Just different from the anxiety of Denjiro and the other samurai, Lu Qi, who was blocking the door, still said with a flat expression. "It is forbidden to enter the meeting that disturbs Lord Ion."


    For a while, the two sides fell into a stalemate, and the expressions of the warriors became more and more impatient and anxious.


    "What should I do? Denjiro, do you want to forcibly rush in? I can''t hesitate any longer, maybe Yamato-sama has already fought with Lieutenant General Ion inside."


    "But if Yamato-sama is still negotiating with Lieutenant General Ion, this will undoubtedly lose the face of Yamato-sama."


    "You have heard the roar just now, why do you think that Yamato-sama will not be negotiating with Lieutenant General Ion? Instead, there is no follow-up sound, which makes me more worried about whether the navy has already controlled Yamato. grown ups����"


    Hearing the anxious conversations of the other samurai in his ears, Denjiro''s heart grew more and more anxious, and when he couldn''t help but decided to force his way in, a faint voice came from the reception room again.


    "Hmm~"


    This... is a muffled groan from a man who seems to be unable to restrain himself.


    This time, on the contrary, Lu Qi couldn''t hold back his calm expression, turned his head in surprise and looked towards the reception room behind him.


    Because Lu Qi was closer to the guest room than the samurai, he could hear it a little more clearly.


    That voice seemed to contain a trace of pain.


    ''No... It''s not that Ion-sama was restrained by Yamato, right? ��


    Guessing this possibility, Lu Qi''s pupils shrank, and he subconsciously wanted to reach out and pull towards the door of the reception room behind him.


    But, a knife suddenly blocked in front of Lu Qi''s palm.


    Denjiro, who blocked Lucci with his sword from the side, said with a somewhat mocking expression. "CP9, please don''t interfere with the normal negotiations between Lord Yamato and Lieutenant General Ion."


    Lucci''s eyes moved back and forth between the guests and the samurai such as Denjiro. When his eyes became more and more bad, his appearance began to faintly change.


    "You guy..."


    Just when Lu Qi and the samurai thought that there was a fierce battle between the guests, and they were about to shoot each other, the door of the reception room suddenly opened.


    "What are you doing?!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： I will never lose next time

    Chapter 633 I will never lose next time


    In an instant, everyone present looked towards the door of the reception room.


    I saw that Yamato was wearing a kimono casually, a beautiful gradient of hair was casually scattered behind him, and there was a special kind of joy and satisfaction in his eyes, and with one hand he was supporting the drunk and swaying Ian. Lieutenant General, it seems that there is no special conflict between the two sides.


    Among them, as a fur tribe, Inuarashi, who maintains quite a few habits and characteristics similar to dogs, with a slight movement of his nose, in addition to smelling a lot of alcohol on Yamato and Ion, he also vaguely smells a kind of Some special flavors.


    However, under the cover of the strong alcohol smell, it was difficult for Inu Arashi to distinguish what the smell was.


    Denjiro looked at Yamato who was intact, his expression softened a lot, and asked. "Yawa-sama, are you alright?"


    Yamato waved his hand boldly and replied. "It''s okay, I had a pretty good conversation with Ion."


    Denjiro heard the words, glanced vigilantly at Ion, who seemed to be too drunk, and asked. "However, just now we seem to have heard the voice of conflict in the reception room."


    Suddenly, Yamato''s expression became a little unnatural, and his eyes subconsciously moved towards Ion before replying.


    "Conflict? Oh, that conflict has been resolved perfectly, small problem."


    It��s just that Lu Qi asked in a bad way. "Then what happened to the painful muffled sound of Lord Ion just now?"


    Yamato smacked his mouth and said somewhat unnaturally. "That... um... it''s the sound of this idiot Ion being drunk and falling."


    Lu Qi frowned. As a spy carefully cultivated by the World Government, he naturally saw Yamato''s guilty conscience from this poor explanation.


    Just when Lu Qi wanted to investigate further, he noticed that Ion''s closed eyes opened a slit, and gave Lu Qi a wink from an angle that no one else could see.


    Immediately, Lu Qi understood what Ion meant, completely suppressed the doubts in his heart, and already understood which plan to implement next.


    Immediately, Yamato will support Ion and hand it over to Lu Qi''s hands, then he coughs twice, and announces to the samurai in front of him.


    "I have already agreed to Lieutenant General Yan''s invitation to join the ''King''s Shichibukai'' and formally make an alliance with the navy to deal with the revolutionary army."


    As this explosive news sounded, the samurai present were stunned, their eyes widened, and they tried to dissuade Yamato again and again.


    "Yawa-sama, please think again."


    "The world government cannot be trusted. They have been secretly colluding with the Beast Pirates in the past, and they have a special coveting for Wano Country."


    "Isn''t this **** Navy..."


    Originally, Yamato''s expression was still a little disapproving, until she heard some voices from the samurai, her expression almost instinctively angry, and the terrifying overlord''s domineering burst out.


    "Shut up!"


    In an instant, the expressions of the warriors were all stiff.


    This is the first time they have seen such a terrifying and angry expression from Yamato, as if they have touched the bottom line in Yamato''s heart, who has always been generous and heroic.


    Yawa''s amber eyes rolled, and he said without a doubt.


    "This is my decision, and I believe it is the best decision for Wano Country."


    The ?? warriors hesitated for a moment, then nodded in unison.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, Yamato glanced at Ion vaguely, and continued to speak.


    "Lucci, Lieutenant General Ion is already drunk, you should send Lieutenant General Ian back first, and then I will visit Lieutenant General Ion in the G-9 branch when I have time."


    As Yamato''s voice fell, Ion''s index finger, who pretended to be completely drunk, trembled almost subconsciously.


    Afterwards, Yamato asked the samurai to **** Ion and Lucci away from the station, but he kept standing still.


    Until Ion and the samurai disappeared from sight, Yamato''s face turned completely red with a "swoosh". He covered his stomach with one hand, and pulled the door of the reception room in an awkward posture, muttering in dissatisfaction. murmured.


    "Damn it, this time must be because of the influence of Hailoushi, next time I will definitely not lose..."


    ��


    Outside the "Warrior of All Beasts" station, whether it was the CP0s lurking around and observing, or the other CP9 members at the door, they were already waiting impatiently.


    It has been a long time since Ion and Luigi entered the station.


    Finally, the red mask CP0 captain saw the gate of the station open, and Lu Qi helped Ion out from it. After meeting with the rest of the CP9 members, he left in the direction of the G-9 branch.


    Red Mask CP0 Captain frowned slightly and muttered. "What''s going on? There is neither a signal of an attack nor a confirmation that the invitation has been successful."


    Immediately, the captain of the red mask CP0 informed the other five CP0s of the news of Ion''s departure from the station with a phone bug, and after letting them temporarily stand by, he quickly approached the direction of Ion and CP9 alone.


    A white shadow passed by, and the red mask CP0 captain appeared in front of Ion and CP9.


    Immediately afterwards, Captain Red Mask CP0 noticed that something was wrong with Ion''s state. It seemed... he was already drunk and unconscious, and instinctively asked in a high-spirited tone.


    "What happened to Lieutenant General Ion?"


    And while Lu Qi handed Ion who was supporting him to Kalifa, he stepped forward and said.


    "My lord, Lieutenant General Ion has been drinking and negotiating with Yamato for a long time in order to invite Yamato to join the ''King''s Shichibukai'', so he is completely drunk."


    Red Mask CP0 Captain nodded and continued to ask. "What was the result?"


    "Yamato has publicly agreed to join the ''King Xia Qiwuhai''." Lu Qi replied.


    Suddenly, the expression under the red mask CP0 captain''s mask couldn''t help showing a bit of satisfaction, and he took out a somewhat special phone bug from his arms.


    "Master Wu Laoxing, Yamato has agreed to join the ''King''s Seven Wuhai''."


    "Mmmmm, yes, um, Lieutenant General Ion, that''s right..."


    "Now that Lieutenant General Ion is completely drunk, I understand that I will implement the plan to eliminate the revolutionary army as soon as possible."


    After a brief call, the red mask CP0 captain hung up the communication, and then notified the other five CP0 members of the evacuation news.


    "what!!"


    A scream rang out among the phone bugs, causing the red mask CP0 captain''s pupils to shrink.


    In the next instant, the red-masked CP0 captain''s domineering look suddenly felt the danger coming from behind him, and instinctively ducked to the side.


    Five claw-shaped light blades slid across the side of Captain Red Mask CP0, and cut out five huge holes on a nearby mountain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： Void Soul Chopping Blade·Leopard King

    Chapter 634 Void Soul Chopping Sword: Leopard King


    "Navy Six-Type Shave!"


    The figure of the captain of the red mask CP0 quickly pulled away, and when he looked back at the sneak attacker, he was surprised to find that that person was actually Rob Ludge of CP9.


    For a while, Captain Red Mask CP0 was shocked and angry, and asked. "Lu Qi, what are you doing?!"


    Lu Qi shook his hand casually. He was wearing a black suit and he was cold at the moment, and his eyes were full of beastly blue eyes, and he said.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just here to prove my ability to Lord Ion."


    "what?"


    The red mask CP0 captain was stunned for a moment, then looked in the direction of Yan, and was surprised to find that Yan was still in a drunken coma at this time, but instead looked distressed. He sat down on the big rock, resting his chin in one hand, as if he was watching the battle, but at the same time, he seemed to be worrying about something.


    ��Mutiny? ! ��


    The thought of ?? suddenly flashed in the mind of Captain Red Mask CP0. ''Even this is not just Lu Qi''s personal betrayal, but also related to Lieutenant General Ion? ! ��


    Suddenly, Captain Red Mask CP0 realized that something was wrong, and he even felt chills all over his body.


    At this moment, a series of fierce battle explosions sounded almost synchronously.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The red mask CP0 captain swept his gaze, and his face sank completely.


    The direction in which the explosion sounded was the location where the rest of the CP0s were hiding.


    ''Everyone... was attacked! ��


    ��This is a conspiracy against CP0, and the participants besides Rob Ludge of CP9, even the naval hero Lieutenant General Ion is also involved? ? ! ! ��


    The shuddering red mask CP0 captain took a step back subconsciously, but a sharp wind suddenly sounded behind him.


    Red mask CP0 captain leaned over to dodge, looked at Lu Qi behind him out of the corner of his eyes, but he was shocked.


    "So fast, how can this guy be so strong!"


    Immediately, the captain of the red mask CP0 quickly retreated, but he was always locked in the direction of Ion.


    Lu Qi''s strength made the Red Mask CP0 captain secretly curse the people who collected information related to Lu Qi in the past, but he was even more afraid of the man who seemed to be an audience����Tefimer Ian.


    In addition, what makes the Red Mask CP0 captain a little bit puzzled is that except for Yawn, the rest of the CP9 members seem to have not noticed the battle between themselves and Lu Qi at all, and still stay in place. Not moving, his eyes wandered in other directions.


    ''what happened? ��


    Red Mask CP0 Captain''s heart became a little bit suspicious for a while, and he couldn''t help but pay attention to the current situation.


    However, the actions of the Red Mask CP0 captain completely angered Lu Qi.


    In front of Lord Ion, the enemy is still distracted?


    This is undoubtedly an insult to Lu Qi, and it is also an insult to the power that Lu Qi now bears on his shoulders, which was bestowed by Lord Ion.


    Suddenly, Lu Qi''s figure changed rapidly, almost turned into a big leopard standing up, and his speed skyrocketed!


    "Six Types, Profound Truth, Six Kings Spears!"


    Suddenly, as Lu Qi, who was chasing after the Red Mask CP0 Captain, folded his fists, an invisible impact roared towards the Red Mask CP0 Captain.


    However, for CP0, the higher-level organization of CP9, every CP0 has achieved an extremely terrifying degree of accomplishment in the sixth form of the Navy, let alone as a captain.


    "This little trick goes too far!"


    "Six Forms of Profound Truth, Lanjiao Frenzy!"


    I saw that while the speed of Captain Red Mask CP0 did not change in the slightest, he suddenly blasted out a large number of slashes.


    "Boom!"


    The collision between the two caused a huge aftermath, and billowing smoke rose into the sky, completely covering the figures of the red mask CP0 captain and Lu Qi.


    And at the moment when the red mask CP0 captain lost Lu Qi''s vision, the danger from Lu Qi''s sense of domineering and domineering suddenly skyrocketed several times.


    "Liberation��Void Soul Chopping Sword��Leopard King!"


    A blue streamer suddenly swept across, dividing the entire smoke and dust area into two, and at the same time, it went straight to the direction of the captain of the red mask CP0.


    "Armed Color Overlay!"


    "Iron Block Cross Shield!"


    Between the lightning and flint, the red mask CP0 captain crossed his arms in front of him, his arms were dyed black like ink with the strong armed color domineering.


    "Boom!"


    Incomparably heavy pressure suddenly came, causing the pupils of Captain Red Mask CP0 to shrink, the specially made mask on his face instantly shattered most of the time, and the whole person was blown upside down almost instantly.


    What shocked the Red Mask CP0 captain was Lu Qi''s current posture, which was different from the ordinary "fauna-cat-cat-fruit-leopard-shaped" shape, while maintaining the body structure of most of the leopards standing upright. Yu, the whole body is covered with a layer of white exoskeleton, and the overall body lines appear smoother and... more murderous!


    More importantly, that kind of special white exoskeleton, the red mask CP0 captain had seen on another person, that is the "Holy Crying Mantis" Don Quixote Rossinidi!


    ��Virtual circle����


    However, Lu Qi did not give the Red Mask CP0 captain more time to think about it. The speed of the special leopard-shaped body structure was terrifying, and he caught up with the red mask flying backwards almost in the blink of an eye. Captain CP0, the sharp leopard claws blasted towards the chest of Captain Red Mask with the ultimate explosive force.


    "Animal, Dragon Dragon Fruit, Crocodile Form!"


    I saw that the shape of the captain of the red mask CP0 also expanded rapidly, and the body surface was covered with a thick layer of **** scales. Coupled with the domineering coverage of the armed color, it was extremely tough.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud bang, and the red mask CP0 captain was blasted into the ground, but the terrifying defense and physique did not show the slightest change, and he jumped up from the deep pit that was blasted out almost instantly. The blood dish big enough to engulf a person directly bites towards Lu Qi.


    Just at Lu Qi''s terrifying speed, he avoided the **** mouth in an instant, turning into a white light and attacking the vital point of the red mask CP0 captain.


    For a while, Captain Red Mask CP0 and Lu Qi fought like two monsters in the ruins of the Flower City.


    However, Ion, who was sitting on the sidelines watching the battle, was facing such a fierce battle, but his eyes showed a bit of absent-mindedness, and he even sighed from time to time.


    "Hey, what should I do? What stupid thing did that idiot Yamato do?"


    "Speaking of which, I don''t seem to have told Yamato that I already have two wives? How can I explain this to Yamato?"


    "Yamato won''t think I lied to her again, will it? Sigh~~~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： once a Thief

    Chapter 635 Across the World


    At this moment, in Ion''s heart, in addition to remorse, is remorse.


    It was true that the situation at the time was too chaotic, and the atmosphere was exaggerated to that extent, so Ion simply poured a whole jar of wine in one breath to indirectly vent his emotions.


    This also caused Ion to fall into a short-lived drunken state at the time, causing his own consciousness to become dull and confused for a moment, so that it was too late when Ion reacted and wanted to stop Yamato.


    The appearance of this situation also made Ion completely numb and�� he couldn��t help but secretly condemn himself.


    Hancook is in the first half of the great route, Robin is in the West Sea, baby-5 is in the North Sea, and now with Yamato in the second half of the great route...


    If you continue to develop like this, sooner or later, you will have to achieve the achievement of "across the world".


    ��Wait, what��s all over the world? And why should I include baby-5? She''s still a child...''


    ��It��s not right, now baby-5 is not really a child, and it��s almost time for love. ��


    Before, Yawn deliberately left baby-5 in the research institute and did not take it with him, because baby-5 understood more and more, so Yen was worried that something would happen sooner or later.


    Especially before, baby-5 had been imitating the form of clothing and attached to Ion''s body, which increased a lot of risks.


    Just thinking about it now, if you keep ignoring baby-5��


    "Wait, what are you thinking?"


    Ion forced himself to regain his composure and refocused on the current business.


    With the domineering and terrifying range of Ion''s knowledge, it locks the battle changes in different directions at the same time almost all the time.


    The six CP0 members, under the joint attack of Dorag, Yixiao and Corazon and other powerhouses, have been quickly dealt with by four CP0 members, except for the red mask CP0 captain that Lu Qi was dealing with, also There is also a white mask CP0 captain who is struggling to support.


    However, unless the white-masked CP0 captain has the level of power of Kaido, he will not be able to last long in the face of a siege of combat power that is almost equivalent to the level of the three generals of the navy.


    Instead, Lu Qi''s performance...


    can be regarded as remarkable. In addition to liberating the "Void Soul Chopping Blade, Leopard King", even if he has not fully mastered it, he has firmly suppressed the red mask CP0 captain.


    It��s just a pity, this red mask CP0 captain is a Devil Fruit ability user after all, and his defense and vitality are terrifyingly strong. It may take a very long time for Lu Qi to completely defeat him alone.


    By the way, the system of this sea seems to have always had multiple wives by default...


    Unconsciously, Ion''s eyes began to drift again, and he was very entangled in admitting that there seemed to be some kind of scum in his pure heart.


    ��Alas, besides Yamato, the more troublesome thing is Sora and Ying! When I find Sora and Ying, how can I explain Yamato''s existence to them? ��


    ��Should I tell Sora and Ying bluntly that during the period of their disappearance, their father was thinking about them every day, busy with various major events, and found them an extra mother by the way? ��


    Thinking of this, even Ion''s face couldn''t help showing a bit of embarrassment.


    For a while, Ion was getting more and more irritable as he thought about it. He always felt that it had become a dead end, and there was no perfect solution.


    ''You know that you are a pure and pure person, why do you have such troubles? ��


    ��And the reason for this problem is yourself... No! It''s not my fault, it''s...''


    Ion''s eyes narrowed, but he was attracted by the movement of the giant crocodile transformed by the red mask CP0 captain.


    ''That''s right, it''s all CP0''s fault. If this guy hadn''t asked me to invite Yamato to join the ''King Xia Qiwuhai'', then I wouldn''t drink. If I didn''t drink, then I wouldn''t be in a daze. Accepted Yamato''s wishes...''


    "So, the fault is CP0!"


    At this point, Ion slowly pulled out the Soul Chopping Sword from his waist, and his figure disappeared in vain.


    Almost just for a moment, Ion has appeared in front of the giant crocodile transformed by the red mask CP0 captain, and the tip of the soul-killing knife in his hand is pointing directly at the blood plate of the red mask CP0 captain.


    "Asshole, do you know how much trouble you''ve caused me?"


    Ion''s somewhat angry voice sounded, causing the red mask CP0 captain''s pupils to shrink, but his heart was a little confused.


    ? ? ?


    Red mask CP0 captain.


    However, Ion did not give the Red Mask CP0 captain a chance to reflect, and his usually very gentle eyes turned into pressing sharpness, and whispered.


    "Solution, God Killing Gun!"


    "Whoosh!"


    A beam of white light that was going to the extreme burst out with Ion as the center, and instantly penetrated from the mouth of the red mask CP0 captain and penetrated the entire body.


    At this moment, from a distance, the giant crocodile transformed by the red-masked CP0 captain seemed to be wearing an extremely small barbecue grill.


    Even so, the terrifying physique and vitality of the red-masked CP0 captain who suffered such heavy damage did not let him die on the spot. He opened his mouth without trembling, looked at Ion, and questioned.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, why did you defect? ??What trouble did I... bring you?"


    Ion rolled his eyes and said with a bit of resentment in his tone. "It''s a big trouble that could lead to a rift in my family..."


    ? ? ?


    Red Mask CP0 Captain, stunned.


    Immediately, the Red Mask CP0 captain instinctively recalled his past actions, but it seemed... that Ion''s family was not involved at all.


    "me��"


    However, before Captain Red Mask CP0 could express his final meaning, as the killing gun penetrated his body, the terrifying poison that dissolved cells in the blade erupted, dissolving all the internal organs of Captain Red Mask CP0.


    "boom!"


    Ion canceled the "sworn solution" of the God Killing Gun, and the giant crocodile-like form of the red mask CP0 captain also quickly returned to the state of ordinary people and fell to the ground.


    And Lu Qi also quickly appeared in front of Ion, knelt down on one knee and said. "I''m sorry, Lord Yan, but I''m still bothering you to do it yourself."


    Ion took a deep breath, only to feel that the depression in his heart was swept away, and calmly reassured him.


    "No problem, your performance has been quite good, but I just happened to solve a little grudge with my own hands."


    Suddenly, Lu Qi lowered his head and his eyes turned cold. He pointed his finger at the corpse of the red masked CP0 captain, and a sky-blue phantom condensed out.


    Ion saw this, pushed his eyes, and asked inexplicably. "Lu Qi, are you planning to dig a pit for your boss to bury..."


    "Boom!"


    An explosion sounded, and the corpse of the red mask CP0 captain was completely reduced to ashes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： Undercover? Bruno?

    Chapter 636 Undercover? Bruno?


    The aftermath of the explosion gradually dissipated, and there was only a big pit left for the captain of the red mask CP0.


    ��


    Ion.


    "Whoever dares to offend Ion-sama will kill him." Lu Qi said in a decisive tone.


    Ion saw this, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, but he didn''t mean to blame Lu Qi.


    Maybe CP0''s corpse is extremely valuable, but there is also a risk.


    It is not possible that the scientific forces of the World Government will make special modifications to CP0''s body. Even if he loses his life, he will still be located, or he will have the ability to eavesdrop.


    If there is an accident, not only will Lu Qi be exposed, but even the relationship between Ion and the Revolutionary Army will be dug out.


    Now, the reason why Ion and the Revolutionary Army can safely and aggressively attack CP0 is completely relying on Corazon''s "Silence Fruit" ability to cover this area, completely eliminating the possibility of information leakage.


    Therefore, it is a very reasonable way for Lu Qi to completely dispose of the corpse of the Red Mask CP0 Captain who knew about Ion''s considerable information.


    Immediately, Ion looked around the surrounding environment, and sensed the progress of the revolutionary army with a sense of domineering, and turned to speak.


    "Lu Qi, is the next specific action clear?"


    "Understood." Lu Qi replied.


    Ion nodded, then turned back to Kalifa who was still in the hallucination, and then leaned on Kalifa''s shoulder to restore the state he was supported before.


    Lu Qi sorted out some messy clothes on his body, and stood back at the front of the team, posing a posture of vigilance.


    Immediately, the drunk Ion thought, temporarily relieved the hallucinations created by "Soul Chopping Sword, Mirror Flower Shuiyue" for the rest of the CP9 members.


    As for the changes in reality and hallucinations, the rest of the CP9 members did not notice at all.


    In the eyes of these CP9 members, fierce fighting broke out in different directions at the same time, and Drago attacked them. In the end, the red mask CP0 captain led Drago to buy time. .


    The rest of the CP9 members stood vigilantly on the spot under unknown circumstances, and woke up Lieutenant General Ion, who was still in a drunken state.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, Lieutenant General Ion..."


    Kalyfa kept calling out to Ion, who was supporting him. He found that the fighting around him was almost over, and his heart was extremely urgent.


    was attacked suddenly, and the attacker was the rumored man known as "the most dangerous man in the sea", coupled with Ion''s unconsciousness, this undoubtedly caused most of the CP9 members to panic.


    Fortunately, the CP0 captain''s combat power was very terrifying, and he even forcibly dragged Drago and temporarily led the extremely dangerous man away.


    But the crisis is far from being resolved!


    The attacker is definitely not just Dorag alone, maybe all CP0 members are already fighting now, only to wake up Lieutenant General Ion...


    "Lieutenant General Ion, wake up!"


    Kalifa, who has always been aloof and elegant, now has an almost uncontrollable anxiety in her voice.


    Finally, Ion slowly opened his drunken and misty eyes, glanced at Kalyfa''s anxious face, and asked. "What... what''s going on..."


    "Dorag is coming!" Kalifa replied briefly.


    "what?!"


    Ion''s expression was slightly startled, he subconsciously stood up straight, but his body swayed as if he couldn''t control it.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the CP0 members felt a chill in their hearts.


    Kalyfa hurriedly supported Ion again and asked. "Lieutenant General Ion, are you alright?"


    At this moment, Ion glanced around, but he said with an extremely ugly expression on his face.


    "Damn, why would Drago know my whereabouts and ambushing here? What about the rest of the CP0s? Where are the two CP0 captains?"


    However, before the CP9 members could answer, a gust of wind swept up, and Drago led a smile and several revolutionary troops wearing animal masks fell in front of CP9 and others.


    "CP0? Of course it''s already been killed!"


    Drago''s arrogant voice sounded, and the fierce face covered with tattoos almost made some CP9 members take a step back subconsciously.


    The most dangerous man in the world - Monkey D. Drago!


    Immediately, Drago''s eyes were fixed on Ion, and he said word by word. "I finally let Lao Tzu catch you, and you don''t seem to be in very good shape, Yon."


    Ion pushed away Kalifa''s support, pulled out the Soul Chopping Blade from his waist with one hand and pointed at the ground, speaking calmly.


    "I just drank a little bit of wine, are you so anxious to send me to the door to let me hangover? Then don''t blame me for not being light or heavy."


    Dorag heard the words, his expression seemed to be stagnant, and he said with a big laugh.


    "Ahaha, Tefimer Yahn, who are you scaring? Do you really think I know nothing?"


    "Then... Dorag, you can try..."


    In front of the faces of many CP9s, while Yon answered without showing any signs of weakness, a faint voice entered CP9''s ears.


    "Wait a while, I''ll hold Dorag, Lu Qi is in charge of covering, Bruno uses the ability of the ''door door fruit'' to open the door to the G-9 branch, and everyone immediately retreats."


    Hearing this sentence, the spirits of many CP9s were shocked, and their eyes were vaguely looking in the direction of Bruno.


    Indeed, in this case, the only hope of retreat is on Bruno. The ability of "Door Door Fruit" can allow Bruno to "open the door" in anything, and then consume physical energy to create a door that can lead to Bruno''s known area door.


    Even if Wano Country is very large, Bruno''s physical strength should still be able to open the door to G-9 branch.


    However, at this moment, Bruno, who should have been waiting for Ion to hold Drago before opening the door, opened a door directly in the air in front of him, and entered it with a flick of his body. He walked out with an air door open beside him.


    "Well done, Comrade Bruno, your mission accomplished!"


    Dorag patted Bruno on the shoulder with an expression of admiration, while Bruno still maintained that relatively simple and honest look, and did not mean to refute at all.


    This scene stunned all CP9 members, and Yan''s expression was even more ugly.


    Bruno...is a traitor? !


    The expressions of ??CP0 members were first shocked, then in disbelief, and finally turned into anger!


    And Ion''s fingers holding the Soul Chopping Sword turned slightly pale, his face sank, and he questioned.


    "Dorag, that''s why you know my whereabouts originally. When did you draw Bruno into an undercover agent?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： New virtual circle member?

    Chapter 637 New virtual circle member?


    "When? Naturally from the beginning!"


    Dorag''s mouth raised, with an arrogant and arrogant look, he said.


    "In the beginning, I just wanted to get a little bit of intelligence and secrets about the World Government by placing spies in CP9. I didn''t expect that, Ian, the World Government actually arranged CP9 as your escort."


    After a pause, Drago said in a mocking tone.


    "After CP9 arrived at the G-9 branch, I already knew where you were recuperating, but I was hesitant about your specific state, and I didn''t risk attacking you by exposing Bruno''s cards. I didn''t expect you to secretly take the initiative. Leave the G-9 branch, it''s not my fault!"


    "Yon, you have no way out, let me end your justice!!!"


    As the voice fell, Drago''s fists wrapped around the whirlwind, heading straight for Ion with amazing momentum.


    When Ion saw this, his body swayed almost visibly, and countless cherry blossoms flew up behind him to meet the attack on Drago.


    "Boom!"


    The confrontation between the two sides broke out suddenly, and Ion was almost at a disadvantage to the naked eye, and was firmly suppressed by Drago''s stormy attack.


    "Oops, Lord Ion!"


    Lucci saw this, and without hesitation, he used his "fauna, cat and cat fruit, leopard form", transformed into a leopard that stood up, and tried to support Ion.


    At this moment, along with the slight sound of drawing a knife and the sound of wooden shoes stepping on the ground, a somewhat simple and honest voice entered CP9''s ears.


    "Don''t move, boys..."


    "Hell Brigade!"


    Suddenly, terrifying gravity erupted centered on the smile that suddenly appeared in the CP9 crowd. All CP9 members, including Lu Qi, were pressed to the ground almost without the ability to resist, making it difficult to move.


    In the past, the physique and naval six-style that the CP9s were proud of, did not even have any chance to play, and even in the face of this terrifying gravity, they could not even move a finger.


    "This is the final fair confrontation between the leader and Lieutenant General Ion. Since then, all kinds of grievances and grievances in the past have been settled, so can you please be involved?"


    smiled and said with a questioning attitude, but under the pressure of the terrifying gravity, most CP9s couldn''t even speak.


    Only Lu Qi was roaring angrily, and his body like a leopard was struggling to stand up from the ground.


    "What kind of fair confrontation is this? This is obviously the most shameless sneak attack, a shameless sneak attack initiated by Bruno''s betrayal."


    "Huh? Not bad physique."


    After muttering with a smile, the staff and knife were pulled out a little again, the gravity...strengthened again!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, with Lu Qi as the center, the ground began to collapse under the pressure of gravity.


    "Ahhhh!"


    And Lu Qi was still struggling, like a leopard struggling in a trap, obviously blood was oozing everywhere in his body, but he didn''t stop at all.


    This scene made the CP9s around him feel a little unbearable.


    ''Lu... Qi, forget it, this is not an enemy we can contend with. ��


    ''Give it up, Lu Qi, you will die if you do this...''


    ''Lookie, **** it! ��


    ��


    Just when many CP9s witnessed Lu Qi''s struggle in their hearts, suddenly in their sight, the sky suddenly turned white, and a ball of light quickly fell in the direction of Lu Qi.


    ��Then�� what is that? ! ��


    Just as the CP9s were full of puzzled eyes, the ball of light fell on Lu Qi''s body.


    "Boom!"


    With Lu Qi as the center, a shock wave burst out, forcibly breaking the gravity suppression of a smile, and many CP9 members rolled away in all directions.


    For a while, in Lu Qi''s position, smoke rose.


    The smile of the one rumored to be as powerful as Admiral "Kizuna" Polsalino was looking at the direction of the smoke with a dignified expression.


    ''what happened? ��


    When many CP9s were filled with doubts in their hearts, Kalifa suddenly noticed that the video phone bug, which she usually kept with the world government one-line contact, fell in front of her.


    Khalifa carefully glanced around, then gestured to the owl whose body was almost like a ball next to her.


    The owl immediately understood, and turned its body slightly towards Kalifa, shielding Kalifa from the sight of the other revolutionary troops and Bruno who were standing on the edge of the battlefield and did not make a move.


    Kalifa took the opportunity to call the video phone bug, and Kalifa, who did not dare to speak out, directly pointed the phone bug on the field, trying to indirectly request reinforcements from the G-9 branch through the World Government in this way.


    At the same time, the aftermath of the gust of wind from the battle between Drago and Ion blew past the smoke that shrouded Lucci''s original location.


    At this moment, Lu Qi''s attitude made everyone present widen his eyes.


    A white exoskeleton similar to Corazon covers the body, maintaining a leopard-like structure as a whole, looking like a beast born for killing.


    "Virtual circle?!"


    This scene not only shocked the CP9 members, but even the World Government officials who had just connected to the phone bug on the World Government side could not help but stand up suddenly.


    "That''s Rob Luigi? And that kind of feature, the ''virtual circle'' organization?! More importantly, why is the Revolutionary Army fighting with CP9 and Lieutenant General Ion?"


    World government officials who understood the seriousness of the incident almost chose to report the incident layer by layer without hesitation.


    ��


    Just when everyone was shocked by Lu Qi''s change, Lu Qi''s closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes, his body turned into a white afterimage and swept away towards Yi Laugh, his raised claws moved towards Yi Laugh. Sliding down, five terrifying claw-shaped light blades burst out.


    The figure with a smile retreated violently, and the stick and knife that had accumulated a lot of gravity in his hand slammed out of the sheath, and the extreme gravity swept out.


    "Gravity Knife Tiger!"


    "Boom!"


    The confrontation between the two, the fighting movement generated at this moment actually slightly suppressed the momentum of Drago and Ion.


    In the shocked eyes of the CP9s, Lu Qi''s strength at this moment seems to have undergone an earth-shaking qualitative change. The speed is so fast that it is impossible to capture, and even completely surpasses the "Navy Six Styles Shave" in their understanding. limit.


    White afterimages spread all over the audience at all times, and from time to time terrifying claw-shaped light blades burst into the center with a motionless smile.


    Lu Qi and Yi Xiao clashed for a short moment, and the ground started to crack on a large scale.


    This scene was also witnessed by the Five Old Stars located in the Holy Land Mariejoa "Between the Powers", all staring at the picture transmitted by Kalifa through the hidden video phone bug.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： forced to agree

    Chapter 638 Conditions for being forced to agree


    How is this going? !


    In addition to the shock in the hearts of the five old stars, a lot of questions arose.


    Just now, the Five Old Stars also had a direct communication with the Red Mask CP0 Captain to ensure the progress of Wano Country''s next plan for the Revolutionary Army.


    However, how long has it been?


    Why Ion and CP9 were attacked by the revolutionary army, but the rest of the CP0 members disappeared completely.


    More importantly, what happened to Lu Qi''s form?


    The form of the "Holy Crying Mantis" liberated by Corazon is almost completely close to the white exoskeleton.


    Immediately, the Five Old Stars asked hastily while paying attention to the movement of the battle. "Here is the Five Old Stars, CP9, reporting your situation..."


    And Carly''s Law is a self-proclaimed voice that is extremely shocked by the video phone bug.


    Five...Five old stars? !


    Those five adults who really stand at the top of the world government power? !


    "Can you hear it, CP9?" The voice of the Five Old Stars sounded a little hurriedly again.


    Kalifa, who was just waking up from a dream, glanced at the somewhat chaotic battle in front of him. It seemed that whether it was Drago or a smile, or the rest of the revolutionary army had no time to pay attention to them, he immediately responded.


    "Yes, I''m Kalifa..."


    Immediately, Kalifa, who had barely regained her composure, briefly and quickly reported what had happened in her eyes.


    While Captain Red Mask CP0 was giving orders to the team members, they were attacked by the Revolutionary Army almost at the same time.


    On Yan''s side, the leader of the revolutionary army appeared in person.


    Immediately after that, all six CP0 members were wiped out, Lieutenant General Yon barely woke up, Bruno betrayed and Lu Qi was hit by a ball of light in a desperate situation...


    It has to be said that Kalifa, who once lurked as a spy in the position of secretary to the mayor of the Seven Waters, showed her ability unintentionally at the moment, and almost completely described the changes in the situation in the most precise and concise words.


    At this moment, almost all of the five old stars who were in the "between power" had already stood up subconsciously, and most of their eyes were attracted by Lu Qi.


    That is the process of giving power by the "Lord of the Void"?


    Was Luigi picked, or was it random?


    And Lu Qi''s strength has changed greatly, which is undoubtedly obvious!


    The guy who was originally just a mere CP9, who may not even be able to compete with the most common CP0, has even increased his strength in an instant to be able to fight with a smile who is comparable to a naval admiral.


    In the past, in order to obtain information about the "Void Circle" organization and the "Master of the Void Circle", the World Government paid a huge price to win over Corazon, and also included Tiger and Moonlight Moria into the "King Xia Qiwuhai" system among.


    For this reason, in addition to bearing the negative impact of Tiger who once made trouble in the Holy Land Mary Joa, the world government also met the conditions of a large number of murlocs in exchange for useful information.


    But even so, the World Government''s perception of the "Virtual Circle" organization and the "Void Circle Lord" is still shrouded in a fog that is difficult to see clearly.


    Now, it seems that the opportunity to further understand the "virtual circle" organization has come.


    Just very quickly, the five old stars calmed down as if they had been thrown into a basin of cold water.


    Even if Lu Qi seems to have obtained the power of the "Imaginary Circle" organization, showing extremely terrifying combat power, it seems unlikely that he wants to defeat the monster that is comparable to "Kizuna" Polsalino.


    On the side of Ion, Drago has been suppressed to the brink of extreme danger.


    Once Ion is defeated, then in the case of Drago and Yi Xiao, there will be no existence in the entire Wano country that can stop Drag and Yi Xiao, and Lu Qi will not even have a place to escape.


    At this point, the Five Old Stars woke up from the intelligence of the "Imaginary Circle" organization and discovered the extreme seriousness of the matter.


    "The idiots of CP0, didn''t they confirm Dorag''s whereabouts again and again? They let things develop to this point."


    "It doesn''t make sense to say this now. This time, CP0 completely fell into the trap. When Bruno, the ''door fruit'' ability, was turned against in advance, the actions of CP0 and Lieutenant General Ion were completely monitored. , it is normal to be attacked.��


    "Hey, hey, do you realize the seriousness of the matter? Once Lieutenant General Ion is defeated, the entire G-9 branch will definitely fall, and Wano will completely fall into the hands of the revolutionary army. The threat posed by the revolutionary army that controls the Hailou stone resources is unimaginable."


    "Don''t panic, the most important thing now is to find a way to turn the situation around..."


    "How to reverse it? CP0 all died in battle, and the power of the world government in Wano country was weakened to the limit, even if it was to contact Corazon..."


    Speaking of this, the blond five old star paused, suddenly thought of something, and said. "Yamato!!!"


    Immediately, the rest of the five old stars all had a happy face, but the long-haired five old stars were the first to question.


    "Yaen and the others should not be far from Yamato. Yamato should have noticed the movement long ago, and they haven''t appeared for a long time. Either they are in collusion with the revolutionary army, or they are waiting for a price."


    Bearded Five Old Stars said decisively.


    "No matter which one it is, Yamato is the only reinforcement that can catch up now. Even if you have to pay certain conditions, you must try it. The G-9 branch can''t be without Lieutenant General Ion now, and Lu Qi must also bring it back to the Holy Land Mary Joa. ."


    Immediately, the Bearded Five Old Star found Yamato''s phone bug based on the information reported by CP0 before, and directly tried to contact him.


    Soon, Yamato''s voice rang through the phone bug among the powers.


    "Moxi Moxi..."


    "Yahe, since you have already agreed to the invitation to join the ''King''s Seven Martial Seas'', why haven''t you made a move?" Wu Laoxing with a mustache asked preemptively.


    However, Yamato''s reply was full of disdain and arrogance.


    "Hey, who are you old man? How dare you speak so arrogantly to me? I promised to join the ''King Xia Qiwuhai'', but not to be the lackey of your world government, I want to use my strength should be this attitude ?"


    Beard Wu Laoxing''s beard tapped slightly, his face showing the anger of being provoked.


    This is the first guy who dared to speak to him like this in 800 years.


    However, for the sake of the overall situation, the Bearded Five Old Stars reluctantly suppressed their anger and said. "I am the Five Old Stars, what conditions do you need, tell me."


    ��


    At the same time as the Five Old Stars were in urgent contact with Yamato, the battle projected by the video phone bug became more and more dangerous.


    Lieutenant General ?? Ion seemed to be paralyzed by alcohol. He didn''t have the usual fighting style like walking around in the garden. Facing Drago''s attack, he took a beat slowly.


    It was only a moment''s effort, and Ion was already in extreme embarrassment, and the Bearded Five Old Star, who was negotiating conditions with Yamato, agreed to almost all of Yamato''s demands with gritted teeth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： Bruno...comrade?

    Chapter 639 Bruno... Comrade?


    In the ?? "Samurai Squad of All Beasts" station, Yamato, who had assembled all the fighting strength in advance, hung up the phone bug in his hand, and the satisfied smile on his face was even more mixed with a bit of happiness.


    ''I really made that idiot Ion right, tsk, these conditions agreed to by the world government, are they really what Ion''s idiot gave me... dowry? ��


    Yamato shoved the phone bug into his arms, while thinking secretly, he looked at the samurai below and asked.


    "You heard the conversation just now, right?"


    "The world government will publicly declare in the newspaper that Yamato is the only king of the ''Wono country'', and will permanently recognize that the ''Wano country'' has the status of a neutral country, and recognize that the sea floor stone resources belong to the unique resources of the Wano country. The world government Will never interfere in the internal affairs of Wano Country in any form..."


    As Yamato simply recited the conditions promised by the Five Old Stars just now, in addition to excitement, the faces of the warriors present showed admiration and admiration for Yamato.


    Yamato did not have any personal conditions among the many conditions he just proposed to the five old stars, and each of them was for the sake of the future of the country of Wano.


    Of course, Yamato also paid considerable conditions for this, joining the "King Xia Qiwuhai" and unconditional cooperation in confronting the revolutionary army, publicly admitting and allowing the Guri area to be used by the Navy to establish "G-9 Branch".


    However, at the cost of these restrictions, in exchange for the permanent neutrality of Wano in the sea, and the status of being free from attacks by the world government and the world alliance countries, it can be said that Yamato never dreamed of it in the past.


    And since then, the only sea stone resource in the sea has become the official property of Wano Kingdom, and the world government has completely lost the reason for encroachment.


    In other words, in the eyes of the samurai, the future of the current Wano country is extremely bright. As long as the revolutionary army is successfully eliminated, the Wano country will stand in the sea again with a new attitude.


    And Yamato pointed the mace beside him to the sky, put the ghost mask on his face, and said proudly.


    "Since everything is clear, then please follow me with full consciousness!"


    "Yes!"


    The eyes of the ?? warriors shone brightly and responded with a bang.


    In the next moment, all the combat power of the "Warrior of Ten Thousand Beasts" was dispatched with a bang. Many powerful warriors completely surrendered to Yamato, and the fighting intent followed behind Yamato and went straight to the battlefield.


    ��


    "Boom!!"


    A cold current came straight towards Drago like a turbulent river, repelling Drago who was pressing on Ion step by step.


    Immediately, in the images transmitted by the pilgrimage site Maryjoa at all times, Yamato led "Drought" Jack, Sasaki and many powerful samurai to forcibly arrive. The momentum was so strong that it even faintly suppressed the revolutionary army.


    "Yamato?!"


    Dorag''s face was rather unsightly, and he shouted. "Are you sure you want to intervene in this battle? If you leave now, I..."


    However, before Drago finished speaking, Yamato blasted a terrifying cold current towards Drago again.


    "Dorag, maybe in your opinion this is a good opportunity for you to attack Lieutenant General Ion, but it is also a good opportunity for me to eliminate you, the **** who invaded the land of Wano, give me death!!!"


    "Crack Kaza..."


    Accompanied by the rush of cold currents, which froze large tracts of ground, the many samurai behind Yamato shot almost simultaneously, showing extremely exquisite and unique swordsmanship and domineering, and cooperated with Yamato to launch a decisive attack on the revolutionary army.


    The revolutionary army led by Drago might not be weak, but it was at a complete disadvantage in numbers.


    In addition, Yamato, who is a top-level combat power, personally took action, and the situation is pouring towards one side at a speed that is visible to the naked eye.


    Especially Ion''s condition seems to be gradually recovering, and during the melee, he almost nearly injured Drago several times.


    Seeing that the situation is getting worse and worse, it seems that there is no chance to achieve the goal of killing Yon, and Drago''s anger set off an indiscriminate hurricane that swept the audience.


    "Bastard, Yamato!!! I remember you!!!"


    When Yamato and Lu Qi worked together to shred the hurricane, there was only a door that gradually lost all traces in the air, and everyone on the revolutionary army side had disappeared without a trace.


    "boom!!!"


    In the middle of the power, the particularly irritable blond five old star threw the teacup fiercely and said angrily.


    "Damn it! If there is no one with the ability of the ''door fruit'' named Bruno, maybe this time will be a good opportunity to completely kill Dorag."


    "It''s really a pity. I didn''t expect that Yamato''s subordinates would win over so many powerful samurai. I''m afraid even a lieutenant admiral of the Navy Headquarters is only capable of this level."


    "Forget it, it''s pretty good to be able to reduce the loss to just six CP0s this time, and the situation almost deteriorated to the point of being irreversible..."


    After a pause, the bearded five old star continued.


    "Moreover, our harvest is not without it. As CP9, Rob Luqi actually got the power of the ''Master of the Void Circle''. There are so many things that can be excavated. We must immediately recall CP9 and his party to the Holy Land. Mary Joa."


    "By the way, Bruno''s incident has to be guarded against. It is difficult to say whether there are any other spies of the Revolutionary Army in the remaining CP9. Otherwise, once the Revolutionary Army is allowed to place spies in the Holy Land Mariejoa, it may cause extreme damage. serious consequence."


    Bearded Five Old Star reminded.


    Bearded Five Old Stars said sharply. "Let Kaius check these CP9s one by one, that kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen again, and who is the current CP9 chief?."


    "It seems to be an official named Spandam." The curly-haired five-star who was in charge of the specific affairs in this regard replied.


    Bearded Wu Laoxing frowned and said.


    "As the chief of CP9, he didn''t even know that his subordinates were instigated. This serious dereliction of duty almost caused the situation in Wano to get out of control. Sufficient punishment must be given to warn the latecomers."


    "Then execute it."


    The Five Curly-haired Stars spoke flatly and decided the fate of Spandam, who didn''t even know anything about it.


    ��


    At the same time, even Bruno, who was considered a traitor by the Five Old Stars, was shivering.


    ''Why...the CP9 colleagues around me suddenly all turned into the revolutionary army...''


    ''Then...that''s how much...Drag? ! ��


    Bruno''s eyes widened, and he was sweating profusely.


    Drago squatted in front of Bruno and said with a big smile. "Welcome to the Revolutionary Army, Comrade Bruno."


    Bruno blinked, completely bewildered. "Huh?! I..."


    Dorag continued.


    "Thanks to Comrade Bruno this time, we were able to successfully kill all CP0 members, and retreated completely under the siege of the ''Warriors of All Beasts'', Lieutenant General Ion and CP0, I am afraid that Comrade Bruno will become famous this time. ����


    ? ? ?


    Bruno.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： A land where ideas can be tested

    Chapter 640 Land where ideas can be tested


    Two days later, Bruno, who was always confused about what happened, saw the latest newspaper and broke out in a cold sweat.


    I saw Bruno''s avatar at the top, briefly introducing Bruno''s identity: a former CP9 member, a "door fruit" capable, not very strong, good at the six naval styles, committed an unforgivable felony, against the world government It has caused an extremely bad influence, and a reward of 340 million Bailey is offered, regardless of life or death! ! !


    "More... Dorag didn''t lie to me?!"


    Bruno murmured with a dull expression.


    "Is it really like what Dorag said, I betrayed the world government and my companions by agreeing with the revolutionary army''s thinking? It''s just because I broke my head, so I can''t remember it at all?"


    Bruno swallowed his saliva, turned his eyes to the "General Outline and Guide of Revolutionary Army Thought" on the table in the room, and tried to pick it up and read it.


    On the bright side, Bruno was not restrained in any way, and Drago, who gave Bruno the right to leave at any time, sensed this scene through the "Wind Wind Fruit" ability, and the corners of his mouth could not help curving.


    As Ion said, the "gateway fruit" has strategic value in war use. It may not be seen now, but it will definitely play a dazzling role in the future.


    Therefore, Ion and Drago have tried their best to Bruno, creating an opportunity for Bruno to try and understand the revolutionary army''s thinking.


    After Bruno has almost completely lost the possibility of returning to the World Government, if the Revolutionary Army can''t get Bruno''s approval, then it is doomed that the two sides are not comrades who can advance together.


    "Blublu..."


    At this moment, the special phone bug in Drago''s hand rang, and Ian''s image was thrown in front of Drago and asked. "How''s Bruno doing?"


    "Finally, I started trying to actively contact and understand the thoughts of the revolutionary army." Drago replied with a slight smile.


    "Well, pay more attention, the ''door door fruit'' is extremely strategic. If Bruno can develop further, he may not have the ability to open multiple doors with different islands at the same time in a certain area..."


    After a pause, Ion said with anticipation in his eyes.


    "If Bruno can really achieve that level, then the rapids that are gradually bred in the four seas will be able to bypass the obstacles of geography and converge into a giant wave that can change the times."


    "Don''t worry, Chief of Staff..."


    To this point, Drago said with considerable confidence.


    "As long as you are not a person with a very evil heart, you will be recognized under this kind of shining light of thought. As for whether Bruno can develop the fruit to that extent, it can only depend on his efforts."


    "Um����"


    Ion nodded, then said something while lowering his head to write something. "One other thing, I''m a little hesitant."


    "Oh? The Chief of Staff is still hesitant?" Drago asked in surprise.


    Ion inadvertently rolled a glance at Drago and said. "I''m just a normal human, how could I not hesitate?"


    After a pause, Ion continued.


    "In the original plan, the country of Wano will continue to fight, which will continuously attract the attention of the world government, and also provide opportunities for the revolutionary army to train troops, but now Yamato has been in charge Wano country''s righteousness, and Yamato will also be completely inclined to the organization."


    "Chief of Staff, do you mean... to organize the withdrawal of Wano Country?" Drago asked.


    "That''s right, in that case, the world government will have no excuse to intervene in Wano country, and the organization will be able to completely control Wano country through Yamato."


    "And in the past half a year, the ''dealer system'' of the Li''an Chamber of Commerce has been thoroughly known to the sea, and the ''community islandization'' has passed the most dangerous period, and it is unlikely that it will attract the attention of the world government. "


    As he spoke, Ion paused with the pen in his hand, raised his head and said.


    "More importantly, the World Government promises not to interfere in Wano''s internal politics, so Wano seems to be ready for a complete reform."


    "What?" Drago couldn''t react.


    And Ion, who was synchronized by the video phone bug, stood up, walked to the position by the window and looked at the sky outside, and said.


    "Before, the revolutionary army''s ideology did shine enough in theory, but because of the existence of the world government, the organization must maintain enough concealment. Even if the organization has secretly controlled many kingdoms, it has never had the opportunity to thoroughly control those kingdoms. The reform of the system verifies the correctness of that thought.��


    "And the country of Wano is different now, it is located in the second half of the ''New World'' waters, coupled with the natural barrier of bad weather in the open sea and the world government''s public commitment not to interfere in the internal affairs of Wano, then it seems that the country of Wano has fully equipped as a land to test the ideas of the revolutionary army."


    "so����"


    Ion turned his head slightly to look at Drago, and there seemed to be some excitement in his eyes. "I hesitated for two days, and I haven''t been able to make up my mind. Do you want to take a chance?"


    "It just so happens that the revolutionary army can plant enough seeds in the hearts of civilians before withdrawing from Wano, and then let Yamato take the opportunity to carry out real reforms on Wano, and see if the seeds of organizational ideas can be found in this sea. Beautiful flowers bloom."


    Hearing this, Drago''s eyes almost shone brightly, but he asked actively.


    "Yes, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Wano is the best place to test the correctness of that thought. Why hesitate? Chief of Staff."


    "What I''m hesitant about is... the reaction of the world government, that thought is completely exposed in front of the world, and the consequences that can be caused are extremely complicated, especially the world government, maybe the world government will think that Wano country has been Completely polluted by the Revolutionary Army, completely disregarding the public promise to impose sanctions on Wano, or war is not guaranteed."


    Ion said hesitantly, fully understanding that the worst situation could happen.


    In the final analysis, the ideology of the revolutionary army and the purpose of the world government can be regarded as the complete opposite of the ideological level.


    After all, the fundamentals of the world government are the Tianlong people, and the fundamentals of the revolutionary army are countless civilians. The two sides are essentially conflicting and opposing.


    This level of contradiction, it is unrealistic to completely rely on the promise of the World Government. Once the World Government is threatened, it is likely to destroy Wano Country recklessly.


    Ion''s words made Drago a little hesitant, and he didn''t dare to answer lightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： Lukes mission

    Chapter 641 Lu Qi''s Mission


    And Ion raised his eyes and looked at Drago''s face, which was also hesitant, and couldn''t help but feel a little helpless.


    It was because of his own hesitation that Ion tried to see a choice from different angles from Drago, but it seemed... even Drago was also in a dilemma.


    Once you decide to use Wano Country to verify the correctness of the system produced by the revolutionary army''s thinking, if it succeeds, it will naturally clearly point out the future path for the revolutionary army, and it is also a major event that will inspire all comrades in the whole sea.


    But...if the reaction of the world government is too intense, Yamato''s identity as "Seven Wuhai" and the promises made by the five old stars cannot stop the world government, then it may make the situation of the country of Wano extremely bad, even like It is not necessarily the case that O''Hara was completely destroyed like the former O''Hara.


    "I''ll reconsider."


    Ion rubbed his brows and said in a heavy tone.


    Just when Ion was about to hang up the phone bug, Drago suddenly said.


    "Ian, don''t put too much burden on your heart, maybe you can discuss this matter with Yamato, and..."


    Dorag looked at Ion and said.


    "If I were a civilian in Wano, I''d rather die in that brand new system than stay in the old era of corruption! So, maybe let go completely, it would be better for the civilians of Wano to choose for themselves. the result of."


    Hearing this sentence, Ion''s pupils subconsciously shrank slightly, as if he had a bit of comprehension.


    Immediately, Ion said with a smile that was rarely bright and relaxed.


    "It makes sense, then let''s decide. You unify the opinions of other comrades in the organization, and I will find an opportunity to ask Yamato''s thoughts."


    "If there is no problem, then give Wano country a chance to choose! A chance to face the sea and the times with a new attitude!"


    Drago nodded and replied.


    "it is good!"


    And as the phone bug hangs up, Ion seems to have given up on a problem, smashing the paper that was originally placed on the table, densely speculating about various possibilities.


    Immediately, Ion took a deep breath, regained his somewhat tired spirit, and left the office towards the ward.


    In the battle two days ago, in addition to the death of all CP0, in order to make the conflict look flawless, CP9 members can be said to be all injured, especially Lu Qi''s injury is quite serious.


    But when Yon opened the door of Lu Qi''s ward, he was surprised to find that Lu Qi, who had a bandage on his chest, was already exercising his armament.


    The weak domineering of the armed color is also one of the important reasons why Lu Qi was seriously injured this time.


    After all, after Lu Qi liberates the "Void Soul Chopping Sword Leopard King", the outer layer of his body will naturally produce a defensive effect called "Steel Skin", but it is impossible to completely block it with the "Steel Skin" defense. The "heavy fruit" of the smile and the domineering slash of the armed color.


    Ion saw this and couldn''t help but persuade. "Lu Qi, a little rest can have more energy to go farther."


    And Lu Qi hurriedly knelt down on one knee towards Ion and said respectfully. "My strength is far from enough for Lord Ion''s weapon!"


    Ion heard the words, smiled gently, helped Lu Qi up, and said. "I''ve said it many times, there''s no need to salute me like this, we''re partners."


    Lu Qi couldn''t help but warm in his heart, but his face was always respectful and said.


    "By the way, Lord Yan, the world government has once again sent an order from the Five Old Stars, let me lead the CP9 team back to the Holy Land Mary Joa as soon as possible."


    "Um����"


    Ion pondered for a while and said.


    "It''s not expected, since this is the case, then you can almost recover in two days, then lead your subordinates back to the Holy Land Mary Joa to carry out your real mission."


    "I will definitely live up to Sir Ion''s expectations." Lu Qi replied firmly.


    "I believe you����"


    Ion patted Luke on the shoulder and said. "The information on CP0, and whether or not you can get in touch with that person, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Yes." Luigi.


    Immediately, Ion took out a permanent pointer from his arms and handed it to Lu Qi.


    "This is?" Lu Qi asked.


    "This is a permanent pointer to an island near Holy Mary Joa, where you need to resupply before returning to Holy Mary Joa," Ian said.


    "Is there any task to perform?" Lu Qi asked.


    "No, I just need you to go to that island to contact an ability person, she will modify your memory to help you escape the inspection of the world government, otherwise once the ability person named Kaius personally Examining you, it is very likely that something is wrong with you." Ian replied.


    Lu Qi heard the words, but his brows were faintly wrinkled.


    Aware of Lu Qi''s reaction, Ion asked with some doubts. "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Qi hesitated for a moment and said.


    "I... don''t want to forget or change the memory of Lord Yan, and this will affect me to perform the task given by Lord Yan, and I will find a way to pass Caius'' ability check myself."


    Ion heard the words, he couldn''t help but laughed a little and said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let that ability person completely change your memory, just seal off part of your original memory, and make up a part of the memory that is almost the same as the rest of CP9 to deal with ability people like Kaius. That''s it."


    "But in that case, I will also forget the task that Ion-sama gave me." Lu Qi replied.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, the capable person will set your memory so that as long as you see this person, all the memories that are closed will be released immediately."


    Ion said, took out a photo from his arms and handed it to Lu Qi.


    Lucci looked at the thin young man in the white coat in the photo, but he felt unfamiliar and asked subconsciously. "This is?"


    "This is your goal - Vega Punk."


    Ion replied.


    "The world government has almost deleted all Vega Punk information circulating in the sea, and the appearance of Vega Punk has been completely blocked. This photo of his youth was obtained from his former colleague Caesar. of."


    After a pause, Ion continued.


    "After you return to the Holy Land Mariejoa, in order to understand the power of the ''virtual circle'' organization in you, the Five Old Stars will have a great probability to hand you over to Vega Punk for research. After adding Punk, the memory will naturally be completely restored, and I will be able to contact Vega Punk through your eyes."


    "I see, Lord Ion."


    Lu Qi nodded and replied firmly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： wild sun

    Chapter 642 Wild Sun


    A few days later, at the port of the G-9 branch, Yon watched the ship that Luigi and the other CP9 members were on gradually disappear from sight.


    Lucci, shoulders the important task of Ion to further explore the interior of CP0 and the secrets of Vega Punk.


    When the real decisive battle is approaching, Ion must speed up and make various preparations.


    It''s like the World Government knows little about the secrets within the Revolutionary Army, but in fact Ion still seems to be shrouded in many mists about the many secrets hidden by the World Government.


    Not to mention the "blank hundred years" that seems like a taboo, just the CP0 chief Froude and Fmoru who had appeared in the "Ancient Weapon: Hades" incident made Ion feel deeply. The fear and doubts, not to mention about the Five Old Stars and the always hidden Yimu.


    As for how much power is hidden inside the World Government, it is an unknown mystery.


    Even though the Revolutionary Army has tried its best to infiltrate the corrupt officials of the world government through various methods, there are still very few secrets that can be known.


    Only by truly infiltrating the core espionage organization of the world government, CP0, can we learn more secrets.


    ''Lu Qi, don''t let me down...''


    Ion stared at Lu Qi''s direction, thinking silently in his heart.


    Immediately, among the admiring eyes of the G-9 branch, Ion turned and left the port towards the office.


    Although Major General Hope is constantly assisting in handling affairs, without Robin by his side, coupled with the major operations that are going on in the revolutionary military, there are too many things that Ian needs to deal with personally in the revolutionary army. .


    ''Speaking of which, I seem to be living with the salary of the navy, and secretly fighting for the affairs of the revolutionary army, which is also corrupt...''


    Ion secretly laughed at himself, but also began to arrange for Yamato to go to the G-9 branch for a meeting.


    It is necessary for Ion to have a thorough and detailed discussion with Yamato about the idea of ??the revolutionary army being fully tested in the land of Wano.


    It means that certain events will not develop at that time, right?


    But this is the G-9 branch, the place of justice, so Yamato shouldn''t be so chaotic... right? !


    Thinking of the end, Ion can''t help but feel a little less confident, after all, Yamato''s forthright and straightforward character...


    Ion''s mouth twitched slightly, and he subconsciously picked up the teacup beside him and took a sip to moisten his throat.


    After all, compared with Robin''s gentle royal sister and Hancock''s charming queen, Yamato can be said to be too heroic and active, and more aggressive.


    Indistinctly, Ion''s tail finger trembled again inadvertently, and turned to pick up the phone bug that was used for the internal communication of the G-9 branch, and ordered.


    "Major General Hope, please press down a little on the application of ''Shibukai'' Yamato''s visit to the G-9 branch..."


    "Well, the original plan was three days later? Then let''s push it to seven days, let me recharge my energy a little...cough..."


    "No no no, it doesn''t mean preparing for battle, it''s... um, I need to prepare a topic that needs to be discussed in depth."


    As the phone worm hung up, Ian unconsciously let out a small breath, tapped his fingers on the table, and thought to himself.


    ��Seven days is almost enough to unify the opinions of the rest of the high-level insiders, right? ��


    In the midst of unknowingly busyness, a rush of phone bugs suddenly sounded in the quiet office.


    "Blublu..."


    When Ion came back to his senses, he realized that the moon had already hung in the night sky.


    As Ian raised his head, he looked at the clock in the office, it was about to point to the early morning.


    But before Ion could get through the first phone bug, another phone bug rang at the same time.


    "Blublu..."


    Ian glanced at the two phone bugs respectively, and chose to connect at the same time, the two voices sounded almost in unison.


    "Lord Yan, happy birthday..."


    "Brother Yan, happy birthday..."


    Suddenly, there was a moment of deadly silence in the office, and even Ion was subconsciously stunned.


    Originally Ion thought that Robin and Hancock had some important business, so he just got through two phone bugs at the same time, but he didn''t expect this.


    This...but Ion was really busy at this time, and he didn''t notice the passage of time at all.


    "Cough..."


    Immediately, Ion coughed lightly, quickly diverted the attention of Robin and Hancock, and said with a bit of melancholy.


    "Hey, it''s been another year before I knew it, Sora and Ying also disappeared for several months, I...I''m sorry for you..."


    In an instant, Hancock and Robin''s attention was quickly diverted, and they appeased Ion one after another, and the invisible atmosphere of opposition was instantly relieved by most of them.


    ''Thank you, my son, daughter...''


    Ion thought for a moment in silence, and then chatted with Robin and Hancock while looking forward to what Soul Chopping Blade would awaken tonight.


    Soon, as the minute hand of the clock crossed twelve o''clock, Ion''s palm slowly condensed a strange-looking Soul Chopping Knife. The overall shape was extremely rough. Uneven jagged shape.


    ''This thing...''


    Ion''s eyes widened slightly, and he recognized the origin and name of this Soul Chopping Sword almost instantly.


    Ye Sun: It has a soul-killing knife in the form of a swastika, but the original owner of this soul-killing knife is a real reckless man, even more exaggerated than Kaido. The ability of this knife should be the same. right.


    Suddenly, the corners of Ion''s mouth twitched.


    "Can I really use it? My physique, which is considered weak for the top powerhouse in this sea, is to slash with the ''Wild Sun'' like its original owner. I''m afraid I will completely lie down in a few rounds. ."


    Just when Ion subconsciously wanted to completely dispel this Soul Chopping Blade and enhance his spiritual pressure, his heart moved, and his consciousness entered the spiritual space to contact Ye Sun''s consciousness and further understand its specific abilities.


    The next moment, Ion''s face showed a bit of ecstasy and... complex emotions.


    ��The ability of this knife seems to be exactly what I dreamed of in the past, that is�� it seems to have gone astray. ��


    "Forget it, maybe it will be useful sooner or later."


    Yan gave up the idea of ??dispelling "Wild Sun", and after saying goodbye to Robin and Hancock, he left the office and returned to the room to prepare for sleep.


    Unfortunately, for Ion, Robin and Hancock are not around on this birthday, even if he has the joy of awakening "Soul Chopping Blade �� Wild Sun", he is more or less lonely after all...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： Moonlight Sake and Beauty

    Chapter 643 Moonlight Sake and Beauty


    Just as Ian was thinking about this, laying on the bed and preparing to fall asleep, his consciousness was about to enter the spiritual space to further familiarize himself with the ability of "Wild Sun", the domineering arrogance that he maintained all the time suddenly felt a familiar breath quickly. near.


    "That''s... no?"


    Ion''s mouth twitched slightly, and his eyes turned to look in the direction of the window.


    The next moment, a figure dressed in a gorgeous kimono and with gradation-colored hair sat cross-legged by the window of Ion''s room, and those amber eyes reflected light like jewels in the night.


    Immediately, Yamato, who was sitting on the windowsill, narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was very satisfied with Yen''s shocked expression, and asked Yen with a jar of wine.


    "Drinking? Ion."


    "You...why are you here?"


    Ion sat up quickly and asked in shock.


    Yamato heard the words, his eyes were slightly white, and he said angrily. "Idiot, what should your focus be?"


    Hearing this sentence, Ian''s eyes were once again on Yamato''s body. Only then did he realize that Yamato''s face was wearing makeup through the moonlight, which made her look a bit carefree and heroic despite her natural delicacy. The facial features are a little softer and more beautiful.


    Under the moonlight, she was like the princess of Wano who was invited in many beautiful fairy tales.


    It''s just that Ion knew very well that he hadn''t invited Yamato.


    "you you����"


    In the face of this situation, Ion subconsciously became a little hotter, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    In the conflict between reason and instinct, he struggled back and forth, and asked in a daze. "What do you want to do?"


    Yamato fell off the window sill, walked towards Ion in a rare manner of sitting upright, and said.


    "Isn''t it your birthday today? So I came here from the flower capital to give you a gift."


    "How do you know today is my birthday..."


    Ion said subconsciously, only to realize that he seemed to be asking a very stupid question.


    After all, with the rise of Ion''s reputation, many deeds and information about Ion are naturally well-known by interested people in the whole sea.


    And when Yamato has a heart to understand, it is not difficult to know this information through the samurai under his command.


    Immediately, Ion tried his best to calm his mind, and tried his best to ask in a normal and gentle tone. "Gift? Wine?"


    "of course not����"


    The next moment, Yamato Bai Nen''s fingers pressed against Ion''s chest and said. "To be precise, um... It should be Moonlight, Sake and Beauty..."


    (deleted...)


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Major General Hope waited early in the office to report to Ion according to his habit during this time.


    only����


    Major General Hope waited for a long time, but never saw Ion''s appearance.


    "what happened?"


    Major General Hope couldn''t help frowning and muttered to himself. "Isn''t it too late last night for Mr. Yon to handle affairs, so are you up late today? Or... ill?"


    Thinking of this, Major General Hope was startled, and just when he was about to turn around and go in the direction of Ion''s residence, Ion appeared belatedly.


    However, Major General Hope looked at Yan''s face subconsciously, and found that Yan''s face was a little pale, and his steps were even more vain.


    This is almost impossible for a top powerhouse in the sea, and even if Ion fights with the top powerhouse in the sea for hours, it should not appear.


    Suddenly, Major General Hope couldn''t help feeling anxious and asked. "Master Yan, are you all right? Do you want me to call the doctor?"


    "Doctor? What doctor?" Ian asked suspiciously while rubbing his temples.


    Major General Hope asked bluntly. "You don''t seem to be in good condition, are you sick?"


    ��


    Ion.


    Is ?? so obvious?


    The next moment, Ion, who had reacted, asked with a straight face. "No, how is that possible? You are dazzled."


    In this regard, Major General Hope naturally did not dare to refute Ion, but he was even more moved when he was worried about Ion''s physical condition.


    ��It must be that Mr. Yan was too busy during this time, and he worked hard for the navy, which led to this kind of thing happening! ��


    ��No, how can this kind of thing be allowed? I must redouble my efforts to share for Lord Ion! ��


    Major General Hope gritted his teeth and swore secretly.


    And after Ian adjusted his status a little, he signaled that Major General Hope could start reporting affairs.


    "Yes, Lord Ion..."


    Major General Hope handed the document in his hand to Ion, and then reported loudly.


    "First of all, Lord Yan specially ordered to contact ''Shibukai'' Yamato to postpone the visit to the ''G-9 branch'' yesterday. I have communicated with Yamato. The itinerary will be determined to arrive in the afternoon seven days later, and leave at noon the next day... ����


    "and many more!"


    Ion was stunned for a moment, and asked subconsciously. "Are you sure? Did you make a mistake? Yamato is coming in seven days?"


    "Is this a problem?" Major General Hope asked suspiciously.


    asked Ion. "What did you confirm?"


    "In order to ensure the accuracy, I also communicated with Denjiro, who is in charge of this aspect of the ''Beast Warriors'' this morning, and confirmed that he will visit in seven days." Major General Hope replied.


    Hearing this, Ion has completely understood that this is not a mistake...


    Even if I didn''t push it on purpose, it might be that Yamato will come back in three days.


    "This guy����"


    Ion muttered a little bit dumbfounded.


    And Hope looked at Ion''s reaction and couldn''t help but ask. "Lord Yan, is there something wrong here?"


    "No, since it''s settled, let''s do it..."


    Ion shook his head, and did not let Major General Hope refuse Yamato''s visit.


    After all, Yamato''s visit will also be related to the joint confrontation of the navy against the revolutionary army, which needs to be shown to the world government.


    Immediately, Ion spoke directly without waiting for Major General Hope to report.


    "By the way, strengthen the patrols of the G-9 branch. After the CP0 was wiped out, the G-9 branch''s current level of defense is too weak, and it is very likely that other strong men will touch it without knowing it."


    "Yes!"


    Major General Hope hurriedly recorded it before continuing to report on other matters.


    Of course, Ion wouldn''t let it leak out anyway he was "attacked" last night, otherwise it would be too embarrassing, and Ion wouldn''t allow it to happen again and again.


    There is only a thousand days to be a thief, how can there be a thousand days to prevent thieves?


    After all, with Ion''s character, even if it is an "attack", Ion should take the initiative to attack, rather than sit still like this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： contract

    Chapter 644 The Promise


    And when Lu Qi was carrying his own mission towards the Holy Land Mary Joa, under the sea water in a remote part of the "New World" sea area, a red figure quickly crossed, and then entered a ship. Among the ships with the sun pattern hanging.


    "Boom!"


    As Tiger''s burly and sturdy body stopped on the deck, the murlocs headed by Jinbei quickly greeted him and asked.


    "Boss Tiger, how are you?"


    Tiger shook his head and said with a sigh. "I can''t help it, I tried my best to attack Ben Polly, but in the end I couldn''t even provoke him."


    Hearing this result, even though the murlocs had already guessed in their hearts, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    After all, Tiger''s current strength can be regarded as the strongest in the murloc historical records!


    In addition to being proficient in murloc karate, he also gained the power of the "Lord of the Void" and the ability to create hot water currents, which is a powerful addition to Tiger, and even if he is not in the sea, his combat power Also not as badly damaged as other murlocs.


    but����


    After ?? the murlocs swallowed their saliva, they turned their gazes towards the extremely bright "little sun" in the seabed in the distance and Ben Pollina''s body like a mountain, so it was no surprise at all.


    "If even your attack didn''t attract Ben Polly''s attention at all, it would be troublesome, Boss Tiger." Jinbei said with some anxiety.


    Feeling the emotions of the other murlocs seemed a little low, but Tiger said contagiously and optimistically.


    "Don''t be discouraged, there is always a way. Hmm... Why do you seem to be missing some brothers, what about Aaron, Xiaoba and the others?"


    "this����"


    Jinpei said with a bit of helplessness. "Aaron doesn''t seem to understand what you''re doing now, Boss Tiger, so he left with some people."


    Tiger smacked his mouth twice when he heard this. "What, that idiot, forget about him, let him go back to Fishman Island to calm down first."


    Jinpei comforted. "Aaron is just a little dissatisfied because he thinks that Tiger Boss is doing things for human beings, but I believe that Aaron will understand Tiger Tiger sooner or later. Everything Tiger Boss does is for the future of the Murlocs and Murloc Island."


    Tiger smiled and said freely.


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter. It''s enough for Lao Tzu to think that what he has done is correct. Those little ones can be so self-willed, doesn''t it mean that Lao Tzu has carried enough pressure for them?"


    For a while, not only Shiping, but also the eyes of other murlocs present looked at Tiger with admiration and longing.


    In the eyes of most murlocs, unlike the princess who advocated peaceful coexistence with humans, Tiger is a murloc hero who bravely resisted humans and the world government.


    In order to save his compatriots, Tiger climbed to the red earth continent and liberated a large number of slaves; and in order to avoid being implicated in the fish-man island, Tiger led some of his compatriots to set up the "Sun Pirates", which started a normal fish people can hardly imagine ''s voyage.


    However, when Tiger suddenly shook hands with the world government and joined the "Seven Wuhai" a few years ago, he began to sail in the sea again and again, performing some inexplicable tasks.


    Inevitably made some murlocs questioned, suspecting that Tiger had abandoned the pride of the murlocs and began to become human "slaves"!


    Tiger, who has a bold and rough character, naturally did not have such a delicate mind to perceive this, and in order to completely ensure the confidentiality of Ion''s mission, it is even more impossible for him to explain to his subordinates.


    This also led to more and more serious contradictions and doubts, even to the point where Jinping��s prestige could not be suppressed.


    In the end, only a small number of doubters led by Aaron left the "Sun Pirates" while Tiger temporarily left the pirate ship.


    Perhaps, if it weren''t for Tiger''s outstanding personality and his accumulated prestige in the past, it would not be just a dozen people who left the Pirates, and it might even lead to the split of the entire "Sun Pirates".


    Tiger, who was disapproving of the departure of Aaron''s murlocs, shook his head a little tiredly, and then said.


    "We''ve been under the sea for a while, so let''s dive to the surface and let the brothers soak up the sun. By the way, I have to figure out how to get this Ben Polly out of the sea."


    Suddenly, the fish people who followed Tiger in the cold water to search for the pure gold lantern fish "Ben Polly" for several months, the spirit can be said to be shocked.


    "Yes! Boss Tiger!"


    Immediately, under the command of Jinpei and the cooperation of many murlocs, this specially-made sun pirate ship quickly floated up and escaped from the cold and cold waters in the depths of the sea.


    "boom!"


    The huge waves surged, and the Sun Pirates jumped out of the water amid the cheers of many fish people, and then smashed heavily on the sea surface.


    "Ah, long time no see, sunshine."


    "It''s so warm..."


    "I don''t want to do anything anymore, I just want to be able to lie down and tan the front side for two hours, and then turn over and tan the back side for two hours..."


    ��


    In the sighs that many fish people enjoyed, Tiger smiled helplessly, but his eyes became more and more determined.


    For the murlocs and mermen who were born on the fish-man island 10,000 meters deep under the sea, they almost instinctively yearn for the sun, sand, and grass that only exist in legends...


    However, under the connivance of the World Government, almost as long as the murlocs and mermen dare to appear alone on the Great Route, they will almost always be targeted by the slave traders, and then sent to the auction by the slave traders.


    The biggest sellers...then the world government and the Dragon people.


    Before Tiger ventured to climb the red soil continent and broke into the Holy Land of Mary Joa to free the slaves, it was precisely because of the unbearable that a large number of his compatriots became slaves.


    But even though the fishman island keeps warning every mermaid and merman not to leave the fishman island and go to the sea without authorization, in order to pursue the longing sunshine, there are still fishmen and mermaids who venture to the sea every year. And then caught by slave traders.


    Feeling the warmth of the sun on his skin, Tiger muttered.


    "No matter how much effort I put in, I must let my compatriots enjoy the sun as freely as human beings!!!"


    Unlike Princess Otohime of Fishman Island''s concept of "coexisting peacefully with human beings, sooner or later there will be a day of mutual understanding", Tiger now firmly believes that the future of Fishman Island lies in that man.


    Tiger''s eyes flickered slightly, recalling the scene when he obtained the power called "Void Soul Chopping Blade, Queen of the King" a few years ago.


    That man has made a promise with himself, and the power I dedicate will become a bridge for the murlocs to bathe in the sun!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： An unusual rate of aging

    Chapter 645 The speed of aging that is different from ordinary people


    ��It has been agreed! ��


    Tiger said silently in his heart. ''Because of this, for that promised day to come, I absolutely must complete the mission. ��


    However, when he thought of the outrageous size and defensive power of the pure gold lanternfish "Ben Polly", Tiger just felt that there was nowhere to start.


    Even if the man gave him the task of mastering the method to lead it out of the sea, rather than killing Ben Polly, Tiger still felt a little helpless.


    The physical gap between Tiger and Ben Polly is much more exaggerated than that of ants and elephants, and even the correct analogy should be the level of ants and whales.


    And even if Tiger got the ability of "Void Soul Chopping Sword, Empress of the King", he still felt powerless towards such a monster that was too large.


    "Shh..."


    Tiger took a deep breath, regained his strength, turned around and said to Jinbei behind him.


    "Jinping, I left for a while. You and your brothers stay here and rest for a while. It''s been hard for you to travel in the sea during this time."


    "Don''t worry, Boss Tiger, I will be optimistic about them."


    This time, without the extreme murlocs who embraced the concept of "Murloc supremacy", Jinbei almost patted his chest to assure Tiger.


    In this regard, Tiger said without realizing it. "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter if any brother is tired from traveling and wants to return to Fishman Island."


    Immediately, Tiger jumped towards the sea in front of him and quickly disappeared into the sea.


    After Tiger was far away from the Sun Pirate Ship, he took out the phone bug from his arms and dialed.


    "Hey, where are you?"


    A somewhat lazy voice came from among the phone bugs.


    "Crack, on top of your head..."


    The next moment, Tiger suddenly felt a shadow shrouding him, and the shocking, golden-colored ark appeared above Tiger.


    Immediately, Tiger manipulated the current to push himself up from the sea, and then landed firmly on the deck of the Ark Proverbs, looking at Anilu who was sitting on the golden throne and biting an apple.


    Anilu pressed the manipulator beside the throne with one hand, and controlled the Ark Motto to stretch the master again, hiding behind the clouds, the dead fish raised his eyes slightly towards Tiger and asked.


    "Have you found that big fish?"


    Tiger said helplessly. "I found it, but it''s big enough and strong enough."


    Anilu gave Tiger a blank glance and said.


    "Otherwise, this **** would have turned it over all at once. Where do you need to come over? Hurry up and find a way to get it out of the sea, or the lord will be dissatisfied."


    Hearing these words, Tiger frowned and said.


    "It''s hard, I''ve tried it, and I can''t get enough of a blow with all my might."


    Hearing this, Anilu, who was originally very calm, paused and asked. "So, you can''t do anything?"


    "There is a way," Tiger said.


    "Speak." Anilu asked quickly.


    "Didn''t you see Ben Polly surfaced before? So Ben Polly still has the habit of floating his head occasionally, so as long as you observe Ben Polly''s habit for a long time, you can probably deduce it. Rules." Tiger replied.


    "Then what do you mean...to make this **** wait?" Anilu asked.


    Tiger sighed and said.


    "It can only be like this, otherwise unless the sea water is drained, the ''Hawkeye'' Mihawk who has the ''strongest slash of the sea'' can only be sent to the bottom of the sea and given to Ben Polly at close range. A full-strength slash might arouse Ben Polly''s wrath, causing Ben Polly to chase Mihawk to the surface."


    However, Anilu asked a little unwillingly. "How about... you try to send me into the sea? I''ll give Ben Polly the strongest 500 million volts in the sea."


    In this regard, Tiger couldn''t help showing an idiot-like look at Anilu.


    has always been able to stay away from the sea, and this is the first time I have seen such an idiot who ventured into the sea to provoke Ben Polly.


    ''Sure enough, not every human being''s intelligence is outstanding...'' Tiger sighed secretly.


    ��


    And when Ion of the G-9 branch received feedback from Tiger, he couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    But this is already the only way at present, and I can only choose to let Tiger lead his "Sun Pirates" to slowly follow up on Ben Polly''s situation, waiting for the next time it floats on the sea. .


    But beyond that, what made Ion even more headache was Tiger''s report, which once again confirmed the exaggerated degree of Ben Polly''s defense.


    You must know that with Tiger''s current strength, the combat power that can be exerted in the sea should already be at the top of the entire sea.


    Even if Tiger''s fighting style is not good at dealing with super-giant creatures, he can''t even arouse Ben Polly''s wrath.


    This can''t help but make Ion a little worried that even if Ben Polly is led out of the sea and the frozen sea cuts off Ben Polly''s retreat, he still doesn''t know how much work it will take to deal with this behemoth.


    ''but����''


    Ion looked down at a piece of pure gold information that Robin had obtained by searching through a large number of ancient books, and his brows could not help but frown slightly.


    Pure Gold!


    Its effect is that it can almost stop the growth of the body of the person who has been receiving pure gold shining, and achieve the effect of immortality.


    What is more important is that in the data Robin studied, pure gold is not a product of modern times, but a material that seems to have existed eight hundred years ago.


    But compared to the situation of the pure gold lanternfish, Ion is now more focused on Lu Qi.


    One point, Ion didn''t tell Lu Qi, that even if he lost his memory, Yan can still let part of his consciousness enter Lu Qi''s mental space, thus sharing Lu Qi''s various perceptions.


    Therefore, even if Lu Qi has now accepted Charlotte Brin''s "memory fruit" ability to modify his memory and completely forgot the many agreements between him and Ion, Ion can still use this moment to return to the world government, And Lu Qi, who has been promoted to CP0, has obtained a lot of CP0 information.


    And President Fred, who had met seven years ago, also appeared in Ion''s line of sight again.


    What shocked Yon was that the mysterious Chief Frode was aging so fast!


    Seven years ago, when Ion met the Chief Floyd, she was still a young girl, but now she has already appeared obvious aging, as if she is a dozen years old.


    By Lu Qi''s eyes, Ion thought to himself.


    "What''s the matter with the speed of aging that is different from ordinary people? It has something to do with this guy''s ability? Or is there really something wrong with her body?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： The secret of the Five Old Stars?

    Chapter 646 The Secret of the Five Old Stars?


    And at this moment, Frode, who was gradually aging, walked in front of Lu Qi with the arrogance in his eyes that seemed that ordinary people could never reach, and asked in an unusually calm tone.


    "You are Lu Qi?!"


    "Yes, Master Chief!"


    Lu Qi, who had already informed the interviewee in advance, replied.


    Immediately, Fred walked around Lu Qi twice and asked. "Then do you know where the demon-like woman in the ''Virtual Circle'' organization is?"


    "Did the president say ''Black Winged Demon''?" Lu Qi confirmed.


    Hearing this sentence, Frode''s eyes seemed to have a storm surging, and his tone suddenly rose, staring at Lu Qi and asking.


    "That''s right! Where is that woman?"


    Under the pressing pressure from Fred at this time, Lu Qi slightly bowed his head and answered truthfully.


    "Sorry, Master Chief, I only know the existence of the ''Black Wing Demon'', but I don''t know exactly where she is and her true identity."


    Frode asked with a bit of disappointment. "Then how much do you know about the ''Void Circle'' organization, haven''t you already obtained the power of the ''Lord of the Void Circle''?"


    Lucci faced Frode''s question, organized the language slightly according to the memory in his mind, and replied.


    "I don''t know whether the ''Master of the Void Circle'' really exists. When I obtained that power, there was only a sound that seemed to be unusually empty in my mind."


    Frode cast a glance at Kaius, who was standing in the corner of the room, and asked. "What exactly did you say?"


    Lu Qi''s expression was slightly positive, and he repeated it in a strange tone.


    (Cantonese)


    "Shit, Liang Feihan."


    ? ? ?


    Frode.


    Frode was stunned at first and couldn''t understand it at all, as if this was not a normal human voice in this sea at all.


    However, even though Frode couldn''t understand the meaning at all, he somehow sensed that this sentence seemed to convey some effective information.


    Frode frowned slightly, and subconsciously mumbled and asked. "The three strange syllables in the back... are the names?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Lu Qi shook his head and said.


    "In addition to the words that seem to have a special meaning in this sentence, part of the information related to the ''virtual circle'' organization and the newly acquired ability information are naturally clear."


    "What specific information?" Fred asked.


    Immediately, Lu Qi repeated all the information he knew in detail, but most of the information was almost obtained by the World Government from Moria, Tiger and Corazon, until...


    "Also, I seem to be ranked sixth in the current ''virtual circle'' organization."


    Suddenly, Fred''s spirit was shocked and he asked. "What ranking is this ranking based on? Combat power?"


    Lu Qi nodded and replied. "It should be the combat power, but it''s not clear whether this ranking has other meanings and functions."


    Frode glanced at Kaius, and after confirming through Kaius that Lu Qi was not lying, he couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    Sixth pick? !


    Lu Qi is the one who just obtained the power of the "Lord of the Void Circle", so he should be the weakest, so there are six members of the "Void Circle" organization in the whole sea plus Lu Qi?


    In addition to Lucci and Moriah, Tiger and Corazon, who have clear information, there is also the woman called "Black Winged Demon" and the mysterious guy who once appeared in the North Sea with the ability to manipulate gigantic powers.


    ''Six people...seems just right. ��


    Frode''s eyes narrowed, then he waved to Lu Qi, and headed towards the training ground in the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    Immediately, Fred, who arrived at the training ground, spoke to Lu Qi. "You go all out and let me see what the so-called sixth pick is."


    "Yes, Master Chief..."


    Immediately, Lu Qi, who obeyed the order, released all his Devil Fruit abilities and the "Void Soul Chopping Sword, Leopard King", and his appearance changed rapidly, and his figure appeared in front of Fred almost instantly.


    "Boom!!!"


    And when Frode took the opportunity to test Lu Qi''s strength, Ion was also confirming Freud''s information through Lu Qi.


    Exactly the same!


    Not only a fruit power user, all the fighting moves and even the fighting habits of Frod and the former Frod are exactly the same.


    At this point, after confirming again and again, Ion has completely determined that Frode and Frode are the same person.


    is just why there is such a huge difference in appearance between the two, and even gender and age have changed.


    After Ion constantly ruled out his known Devil Fruit abilities, it seemed that the only reasonable direction was that Frod changed his body after hitting Hancock''s strongest "Thunder Gun" in front of him that year. .


    is absurd, but it doesn��t seem to be completely impossible.


    Luo''s "Fruit of Surgery" and Charlotte Lingling''s "Soul Soul Fruit" can both manipulate soul transfer.


    And even Vinsmoke Gage has mastered the mature cloning technology to manufacture a large number of soldiers, so it is not surprising that the human body manufacturing technology mastered by the world government is more perfect.


    And what makes Ian feel concerned is that if Frod and Frod are the same person, then in addition to the "Yellow Spring Fruit" ability Brook who has not yet been found, it is once again proved that the devil fruit ability is the same as A case of soul union.


    Taking this as an inference, some of the ideas previously speculated from the information leaked by "Red Hair" Shanks seem to be more reliable.


    In addition, Ion is more worried, but this "alternative" way of immortality may not only be used by Freud.


    Five old stars? And the "Twenty Kings", the ancestor of the Tianlong people who founded the world government?


    Ion, who was far away in Wano Country, thought of this, his eyes could not help narrowing, and he muttered to himself.


    "Does it mean that after the death of each generation of Five Old Stars, a new Five Old Stars will be selected through reasonable elections, but in fact, the five Old Stars who are in charge of the highest power on the surface of the sea are always those five people? "


    "Hey, if you say that..."


    Ion''s eyes widened, and he muttered as he recalled a lot of information about the World Government engraved in his mind.


    "I''m really dark under the lights. The world government has been maintained for 800 years, and in these 800 years, there has never been any confrontation, rebellion, etc. caused by the change of the top level of power like the Five Old Stars."


    "The left hand puts the right hand, and the person sitting in the position of the five people just changed a piece of clothing, and naturally there will be no confrontation with the highest power change."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： About Love Drews Choice

    Chapter 647 About Love Drew''s Choice


    "It turns out that the world government has been able to maintain for 800 years, but the superstructure has not been shaken, not only because of their way of ruling the whole sea and the correctness of the Tianlong people. There simply does not exist a series of chain reactions caused by the transfer of power at the upper level..."


    Yan stroked his forehead, which can be said to have a feeling of hindsight, and his heart was a little heavier.


    No wonder the world government seems to be looking for "surgical fruits" and "pure gold" with the ability to immortalize for many years, but the attitude is never urgent, unlike ordinary aging kings who will spare no expense in exchange for immortality. Immortal, and thus enjoy the rights all the time.


    "Perhaps, for these monsters that have lived for 800 years, the benefits of finding the fruit of surgery and pure gold are limited to not having to replace their bodies regularly?"


    "I just don''t know that even the information has been erased for most of the ancestors of the dragon people, the ''Twenty Kings'', is it also immortal? Hidden behind the scenes of the world government, enjoying the support of the entire sea for 800 years... "


    Thinking of this, Ion couldn''t help but take off his glasses and gently rubbed his eyebrows.


    Originally, Ion thought that the only real immortal in the world government should be the one hidden behind the scenes, Lord Im, but he didn''t expect that the truth might be more exaggerated than he imagined.


    After all, Ion is only a young man in his thirties, but now he has to try his best to send so many old monsters to the grave, which is a bit stressful.


    And this may be just the tip of the iceberg among the many secrets hidden by the world government, and there may be more hidden truths that have not been discovered.


    Thinking of this, Ion kept an eye on Lu Qi''s battle, while he lowered his head and crossed out a large number of plans in the plan in front of him.


    "Too sloppy, you can''t despise the World Government..."


    "The world government that has stood on the top of the red soil continent for more than 800 years is definitely not comparable to those pirates like the so-called ''Four Emperors''."


    "Even if the world government is disintegrating the allied countries that extend to all aspects of the sea, the power inherent in the world government may be beyond the imagination of ordinary people..."


    Ion warned himself in a low voice, his eyes staring at a slightly scribbled plan written at the end of the plan - looking for the "final island" Ralph Drew.


    As for Ion, who has now obtained two red historical texts, also has the location of the third red historical text, and has a wife who has the ability to interpret historical texts, it seems that he has found all the red historical texts to determine the "final island" Love Drew The location is not far away.


    However, if Yon simply wants to find the "Final Island" Ralph Drew, there is a simpler way to secretly capture a crew member of Gol D. Roger who had reached the "Final Island" Ralph Drew. , and then let Charlotte Brin extract the relevant memory is enough.


    As long as you find the "Final Island" Ralph Drew, there may be a lot of important secrets about the world government recorded on it, and even weapons that can change the world are not necessarily stored.


    However, Ion vaguely sensed that it didn''t seem to have much effect.


    Roger arrived at the "Final Island" Ralph Drew, and his final choice was to open the "Great Pirate Age" with his life, calling for more people to find the "Final Island" Ralph Drew.


    And the World Government did not kill all of Gore D. Roger''s crew, which is enough to show that the information they learned when they arrived at the "Final Island" was not enough to subvert the World Government.


    What really frightened the world government, and what Roger expected, should be that someone must arrive at the "final island" Ralph Drew in order to have a key-like effect?


    There is no doubt that that person should be Monkey D. Luffy, the eldest nephew of Ion in name.


    However, Ion will not choose to leave the future to the idiots like Monkey D. Luffy who have more instincts than thinking to choose and guide.


    "Even if Luffy is to get to Ralph Drew, even if he is not all my people, he must be able to influence his decision at any time..."


    "There should be something wrong with the ''rubber fruit'' eaten by that guy Luffy, there''s no need to actively contact him to win over him, then..."


    And just as Ion was thinking about this plan little by little, the battle between Fred and Lu Qi on the Holy Land Mary Joa ended in Lu Qi''s defeat.


    However, how much water Lu Qi put in is not clear.


    After all, no matter how arrogant Lu Qi is, it is still clear that it is a very stupid choice to completely offend his immediate boss just after being promoted to CP0.


    And Fred''s arrogance doesn''t care about this at all, commented. "The speed is amazing, the physique and strength are good, but the domineering and combat skills are too poor."


    looked a little embarrassed, and Lu Qi, who had a lot of traces of the storm raging on his body, responded. "Yes, sir."


    Immediately, Frode thought for a while and said.


    "Lu Qi, in addition to strengthening your domineering and combat skills as soon as possible, your next task is to cooperate with the scientific troop to study the power of the ''Lord of the Void'' in you."


    Hearing this, Lu Qi almost instinctively resisted, and his expression changed slightly.


    But, Frode didn''t care about Lu Qi''s thoughts at all, and ordered directly to another CP0 wearing a beast pattern mask next to the training ground.


    "Take Lu Qi to the scientific research institute."


    "Yes!"


    CP0 in the beast pattern mask immediately walked in front of Lu Qi and said calmly.


    "follow me."


    Lu Qi gritted his teeth slightly, and while he resisted being studied, he also understood that he had no other choice, and could only follow CP0 of the beast pattern mask in a certain direction obediently.


    And now Ion in the G-9 branch heard this, but his spirit was shocked.


    Sure enough... Compared to Lu Qi''s general-level combat power, they care more about the secret of the "virtual circle" organization hidden in Lu Qi.


    At this moment, Ion couldn''t help but stop, then lit a cigarette for himself in a rare way, and muttered to himself.


    "You want to see my real face? Then let me see what you are like, Vega Punk..."


    Unlike the general advocacy of pure force in this sea, Ion, who retains the memory of his past life, knows very well that the terrifying degree of technology is beyond imagination.


    And Vega Punk, who is called "a scientist who surpassed human wisdom for 500 years", Ion is even more afraid of him than the entire CP0 organization.


    In addition to the secrets hidden by the World Government, the level of technology that the World Government has now is also an important piece of information that both Ion and the Revolutionary Army must master.


    If the world government has a weapon similar to the "mushroom bomb", then Ion can only let the revolutionary army wash and sleep temporarily, and maybe try to work in a different direction.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： The tightest man

    Chapter 648 The man with the tightest tone


    For Lu Qi''s body hidden such a pair of eyes has been watching everything, whether it is the CP0 commander Froude, or the Five Old Stars can be said to have no idea.


    After examining Lu Qi layer by layer, whether it is mental or even physical, he has undergone a lot of inspections, and there is no problem at all.


    And in order to avoid certain possibilities, the Five Old Stars were very careful not to meet Lu Qi directly, but to contact Lu Qi through Chief Froude.


    However, what they did not think of at all was that the main target of the mysterious "Lord of the Void" was Vega Punk from beginning to end.


    In order to further study the power of the "virtual circle" organization through scientific means, it can be said that the world government has no way to bypass Vega Punk.


    Soon, Lu Qi followed CP0 wearing a beast pattern mask all the way, but instead directly entered the underground of the red earth continent. After verifying his identity, he passed the layers of guards and entered a huge underground research institute. .


    It was only by taking an elevator-like lifting device inside the research institute. It took Lu Qidu more than ten minutes to reach the bottom from the entrance of the research institute.


    "Amazing."


    Lucci instinctively sighed at the size of this research institute, probably no less than the size of some kingdoms.


    For Lu Qi''s amazement, CP0 wearing a beast pattern mask is not surprised.


    Perhaps, everyone who enters this research institute for the first time will feel the same, and it does not even seem to be the same era as the outer kingdom.


    "Here... it''s called Science."


    CP0 wearing a beast pattern mask said lightly.


    "Bringing together all the well-known scientists in the whole sea, the research institute headed by Mr. Vega Punk has the magical power that can create everything."


    After a pause, CP0 wearing a beast pattern mask then reminded.


    "You will see Mr. Vega Punk in a moment, don''t be too nervous or worried. To a certain extent, Mr. Vega Punk is quite good at talking, as long as you cooperate enough, he will not deliberately embarrass him. people."


    "Um."


    Lu Qi answered silently.


    ��Om~~��


    And as the lifting device stopped, there were two CP0 teams guarding the exit of the lifting device.


    In the end, the two CP0 teams did not forget to reconfirm the identity of the visitors very carefully, and used sea tower stones, scientific instruments, and devil fruit abilities to check CP0 and Lu Qi, who were wearing beast pattern masks.


    "Um."


    The CP0 team leader in charge of guarding nodded towards CP0 and Luqi who were wearing beast pattern masks, indicating that they could pass.


    Immediately, a steel door opened behind the two CP0 teams, and a huge man with a red apron on his upper body, looking like a wrestler, came out with a giant axe on his back.


    "This uncle is the tightest man on this sea - Zhan Taomaru!"


    Seeing this, CP0 wearing a beast pattern mask paused, and then introduced to Lu Qi who was beside him.


    "Zhan Taomaru is Mr. Vega Punk''s personal bodyguard, and he always leaks all kinds of secrets without realizing it, so you must not tell him about the internal affairs of CP0."


    Zhan Taomaru asked in anger when he heard the words. "Asshole, I''m the tightest man in the ocean. Look, when did I leak the secret that you like men?"


    ��


    People.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere on the scene became a little weird.


    The two CP0 team members almost involuntarily cast a surprised and shocked look at CP0 wearing a beast pattern mask, and Lu Qi subconsciously took a step away from CP0 wearing a beast pattern mask.


    And CP0, who was wearing a beast pattern mask, looked at Zhan Taomaru as if he was going to kill someone, and cursed with trembling all over his body.


    "You idiot swore not to tell anyone my secret!"


    "When did I leak your secret..."


    Having said this, Zhan Taomaru''s voice paused, and then he realized something later, and quickly explained.


    "Sorry, sorry, it was just an accident, but aren''t there many secrets about you that haven''t been revealed at all? For example, before you..."


    "shut up!"


    This time, CP0 wearing a beast pattern mask reacted extremely quickly to stop Zhan Taomaru from continuing to speak, which made the eyes of the other CP0s present almost subconsciously reveal a bit of disappointment.


    Immediately, CP0 wearing a beast pattern mask glared at Zhan Taomaru before speaking.


    "Okay, Mr. Vegapunk doesn''t want to contact us CP0s, so let you bring Lu Qi in directly, right?"


    "That''s right." Zhan Taomaru replied.


    "Then what are you still grinding?"


    CP0, wearing a beast pattern mask, scolded angrily, then motioned for Lu Qi next to him to follow Zhan Taomaru, while he turned angrily and returned to the elevator and left the research institute.


    ��sucks~~��


    Zhan Taomaru smacked his mouth, and seemed a little dissatisfied with the reaction of CP0 wearing a beast pattern mask, and muttered something authentic.


    "Even though I kindly wanted to help you keep a secret, I''m still angry."


    And Lu Qi, who heard these words clearly, couldn''t help twitching with his seemingly indifferent and arrogant expression.


    "Tsk..."


    Immediately, Zhan Taomaru took out a bracelet from his arms and handed it to Lu Qi, saying.


    "In order to ensure the safety of Mr. Bergapunk, please also wear this sea tower stone bracelet, which not only has the functions of electric shock, explosion, etc., but also can detect your body data, for the experiments that will wait..."


    Before Zhan Taomaru finished speaking, Lu Qi directly took the Hailou Stone bracelet and put it on his hand with a blank expression.


    Zhan Taomaru said with a smile on his face when he saw this. "I like men who are so straightforward, not like those **** who dilly-dally and look ahead."


    "Come with me����"


    Immediately, Zhan Taomaru turned around and walked towards the interior of the laboratory with Lu Qi.


    After Zhan Taomaru led Lu Qi through the layers of security gates, he entered a room full of various scientific instruments that Lu Qi could not understand. A man in a white coat lowered his head and fiddled with it. what.


    Zhan Taomaru said loudly. "Mr. Vegapunk, Luigi is here."


    The man with his back to Lu Qi heard the words, he moved, and turned to look at Lu Qi and Zhan Taomaru.


    And after Lu Qi saw Vega Punk''s appearance clearly, he only felt that he had seen this man somewhere, and the appearance of a younger man flashed in his mind constantly.


    I...I seem to have seen this man in some photo, no, my mission is...contact Vega Punk!


    In an instant, in Lu Qi''s slightly dilated pupils, a large number of sealed memories quickly recovered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： The horror of Vegapunk

    Chapter 649 Vega Punk''s Terrifying


    While Lu Qi was a little stunned, Vega Punk, who was thin and had a sloppy appearance, had already walked in front of Lu Qi and asked.


    "Rob Ludge?"


    A smile appeared on Lu Qi''s face, his eyes fixed on the man in front of him, and he said. "Yes, it''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Bergapunk."


    Vegapunk didn''t pay too much attention to Lu Qi''s seemingly complimenting words, but said directly.


    "Well, then let''s start with a little routine inspection. I can''t wait to understand the power of the so-called ''Master of the Void Circle''."


    "it is good."


    Immediately, Lu Qi cooperated extremely well, while answering various questions from Vega Punk, while watching Vega Punk scan his body with various instruments.


    In less than half a day, Vega Punk already had a stack of documents about Lu Qi''s body data.


    And Vegapunk frowned slightly, constantly flipping through the documents in his hand.


    Zhan Taomaru asked when he saw this. "Mr. Vegapunk, is there a problem?"


    "The problem is that, on the surface, there is no problem," Vegapunk said.


    "what?"


    Zhan Taomaru couldn''t help being a little surprised when he heard the words.


    After all, the power of the "virtual circle" organization is quite famous for this sea.


    It is reported that every member who has obtained the power of the "Lord of the Void" and joined the "Void" organization can instantly gain extraordinary power. The power of the "Lord of the Void" is even more exaggerated than that of the "Devil Fruit". A lot of super treasures.


    For this result, Ion, who was far away in the G-9 branch, was not surprised at all.


    In other words, for this level of inspection, Luo didn''t know how many times he had done it for himself, and he couldn''t get any useful data at all.


    It is for this reason that Ion will let Lu Qi enter Vega Punk''s laboratory with confidence.


    Immediately, Vegapunk pondered for a while, drew a tube of blood from Lu Qi''s body, and continued to fiddle with some particularly exaggerated instrument.


    Time continued to pass little by little, Lu Qi waited calmly, and Ion''s attention was not only on Vega Punk, but also on Zhan Taomaru.


    This guy has been staying here all the time, even if he wants to test or communicate with Vega Punk, it is quite troublesome, maybe he will inadvertently repeat all the conversations outside.


    At this moment, Yon even suspected that the World Government had specially arranged this kind of guy as Vega Punk''s bodyguard, just to prevent Vega Punk from deliberately hiding any secrets from the World Government.


    However, from an angle that Ion couldn''t see at all, Vega Punk, who was turning his back to Lu Qi, was manipulating the instrument with a shocking expression on his face.


    "Can''t go wrong..."


    Vega Punk murmured, and it took a long while before he regained his calm.


    Immediately, Vegapunk turned to look at Lu Qi, then Zhan Taomaru again, and said. "Zhan Taomaru, go and prepare dinner."


    "Huh? Early dinner tonight?"


    Zhan Taomaru said casually, then turned around and walked out the door.


    After Zhan Taowan left, Vega Punk turned around and worked with the laboratory for a while, then dispensed a tube of medicine into the syringe, then walked towards Lu Qi and said.


    "Lucci, don''t move..."


    Immediately, Vegapunk almost couldn''t wait to hold the syringe in his hand, and wanted to stab Lu Qi''s arm.


    However, before the syringe could be plunged into Luqi''s body, Vega Punk''s wrist was grabbed by Lu Qi, staring sharply at Vega Punk and asked.


    "Mr. Vegapunk, why are you injecting something into my body just to check?"


    and being recognized, Vega Punk struggled for a while, but found that even with the sea floor stone bracelet suppressing Lu Qi''s physique, his strength was still quite frightening.


    After several attempts to break free, Vega Punk completely gave up the so-called struggle, and turned to look at Lu Qi in front of him and said.


    "For the sea, you must die..."


    "what?!"


    Hearing Vega Punk''s words, not only Lu Qi was stunned, but Ion was also extremely surprised.


    Originally Ion thought that Vega Punk was aware of the abnormality of Lu Qi''s body, and planned to do some in-depth research on Lu Qi, such as anatomy, so he was secretly injecting Lu Qi with sedatives, but Vega Punk did not expect The idea was to kill Lu Qi directly.


    Facing Lu Qi''s surprise, Vega Punk stared at Lu Qi and said.


    "Stop pretending, the soul hidden in Luqi''s body, do you think I don''t know your existence?"


    At this moment, Ion, who was far away in the G-9 branch, suddenly stood up, and for the first time there was a look of horror that could not be concealed on his face.


    Vega Punk, what kind of monster is it?


    How did he judge? Obviously neither the World Government nor CP0 noticed it at all. Did he judge it through the seemingly simple inspections just now?


    Immediately, Lu Qi, whose face was both horrified and gloomy, thought for a moment, and then simply completely took over Lu Qi''s body and said.


    "How did you know?"


    Vega Punk said slowly.


    "Everyone''s bloodline factor and soul are completely matched, which can ensure the adaptability of the body to the soul. The bloodline factor on Lu Qi''s body has undergone a change that is completely different from the devil fruit. The biggest possibility is his The body houses the new soul."


    Ian was not only surprised when he heard the words.


    This is enough to represent that Vega Punk''s research in the field of lineage factors has far exceeded Caesar''s imagination. It is absolutely impossible to achieve this level without knowing the lineage factors.


    Luo and Caesar''s research on bloodline factors is more than one level worse than Vega Punk!


    Just like the study of mathematics, Luo and Caesar are still in the process of understanding the meaning of each number and symbol in mathematics, so Vegapunk has been able to detect errors and changes in certain formulas in mathematics.


    "No..."


    Ion, who was controlling Lucci''s body, narrowed his eyes slightly and said.


    "If that''s the case, why did you kill me? My existence threatens your research? Threats the sea?"


    Vega Punk stared deeply at Luigi, and then said.


    "Although I don''t know how you did it, you did threaten the sea. Your existence will make the sea stagnate forever. You should not exist."


    After a pause, Vegapunk continued to meet Lu Qi''s somewhat puzzled look on his face.


    "No matter who the soul occupying this body is now, if you still have a heart of kindness towards this sea, can you please die silently, so that the bloodline factor sequence in your body will never be known. buried."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： Vegapunks position

    Chapter 650 Vega Punk''s Stance


    "What do you mean? The bloodline factor sequence in my body will threaten this sea?" Ion asked with Lu Qi''s body.


    "That''s right!"


    Vega Punk replied in a firm tone.


    "Although I don''t know how you did it, it may be due to a very small probability of mutation, or it may be caused by the special power of the ''Lord of the Void'', but if your world government gets the bloodline factor sequence in your body, Then the sea will stand still forever."


    Ion was slightly surprised, but Vegapunk''s tone read a different meaning.


    Vegapunk wanted to kill Luqi secretly, but it was to prevent the world government from getting the gene sequence in Luqi''s body.


    "Interesting to say, as the Chief Scientist of the World Government, you actually wanted to prevent the World Government from getting my bloodline factor sequence." Yan said in a playful tone.


    Vega Punk gritted his teeth and said angrily. "You simply don''t understand what it means once you let the world government get your bloodline factor sequence..."


    "What does it mean?" Ion asked.


    Vega Punk''s pupils trembled slightly, staring at Ion and said. "Countless demons will wake up!"


    "Um?"


    Ion heard the words, and the body that controlled Lu Qi also instinctively froze.


    In this case, Vega Punk doesn''t seem to be joking.


    "Demon? What demon?"


    Vega Punk hesitated for a moment, then turned to ask. "Do you know the essence of devil fruit?"


    Without waiting for Ion to answer, Vegapunk seemed to have known that Eluki''s knowledge and IQ couldn''t possibly have known, and turned to speak directly.


    "The essence of a devil fruit is a ''devil'' that can be combined with the soul of the creature. When the creature eats the devil fruit, the ''devil'' in the devil fruit will use this as a bridge to combine with the soul of the creature. , and gradually affect the biological body to produce various changes."


    "Then why are devil fruit capable users restrained by sea towers and sea water?" Yan asked.


    Vegapunk replied casually.


    "Because the ''devil'' combined with the soul of the creature hates the sea stone and sea water, once the devil fruit ability comes into contact with the sea stone and sea water, the soul will not be able to fully control the body, resulting in weakness and inability to use abilities, etc. Phenomenon."


    Ion nodded without questioning.


    In other words, Vegapunk''s conclusion is quite similar to the direction that Luo''s research has speculated over the years.


    What the sea floor stone and sea water restrain is not the ability person itself, but the "devil" combined with the ability person''s soul.


    However, this is not the answer that Ion wants to get from Vega Punk, and more importantly, it is to try out other secrets that Vega Punk knows and his position.


    Immediately, Ion continued to ask. "What does this have to do with my lineage factor sequence?"


    "Of course it does!"


    Vegapunk said with a bit of excitement.


    "Normally speaking, as humans become devil fruit users, their bodies will undergo various changes under the influence of the ''devil'' that their souls combine with, and they are roughly divided into three types according to the changes. General direction: animal, superhuman, nature..."


    "In fact, these changes are the expression of the combined ''devil'' characteristics on the body with the human soul as the leading factor, and with the continuous development of the devil fruit by humans, the degree of expression will become deeper and deeper. , until the so-called ''fruit awakening'' is completed, that is, the body almost perfectly accommodates the characteristics of ''demon''."


    "but��"


    Vega Punk looked at Luigi and said.


    "The generation of these changes has always been led by one''s own soul, and you are different. The foreign soul has intervened in Lu Qi''s body, and it has not been rejected by the body, but has allowed the body to gradually adapt to it. Down, there are all kinds of benign changes.��


    "And the change in the bloodline factor sequence on your body is enough to show that it is completely achievable for the foreign soul to perfectly fit the new body. Once the world government grasps this sequence, it will bring eternal stagnation to this sea."


    Ion''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately thought of something and asked. "Frod?!"


    "You know?!" Vega Punk was a little surprised this time.


    Ion pondered for a while and said tentatively.


    "The Black Winged Demon once killed Frod, and then I accidentally noticed that he seemed to have changed his body and changed his name to Frod, that''s why I entered Luqi''s body and infiltrated the World Government to investigate this matter."


    Vega Punk heard the words, hesitated for a while, and turned to speak. "It seems that we need to have a serious chat."


    Ion, who was controlling Lu Qi''s body, nodded, and then slowly let go of Vega Punk''s hand, and kept an eye on Vega Punk''s every move, without the slightest carelessness.


    After all, no one knows whether Vega Punk has a button that can sound the alarm in an emergency.


    And Vega Punk took a few steps back, rubbed his wrists, looked at Lu Qi in front of him and asked. "who are you?"


    "You can call me the ''Leopard King'', this is my code name in the ''Virtual Circle'' organization." Yan replied.


    asked Vegapunk. "So, the power given by the so-called ''Master of the Void'' is actually the possession of other people''s bodies by foreign souls?"


    Ion was thinking about how to answer, but he noticed the anger and disgust in Vegapunk''s eyes.


    ''Vegapunk, it seems that it is indeed consistent with the information investigated from different sources such as Caesar, Vinsmoke Gage, and the future kingdom ''Balkimore'', and belongs to a kind and lawful character. ��


    ��He secretly tried to prevent the World Government from obtaining Lu Qi��s bloodline factor sequence, which seemed to mean that his position was not entirely on the World Government. ��


    After thinking about this, Ion turned to speak.


    "There seems to be some deviation from what you understand, I am not occupying Lu Qi''s body..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Qi''s voice stopped, and his face was divided between left and right, and there was a completely different expression.


    "I, Rob Ludge, voluntarily let the consciousness of the Panther King take over my body."


    Vega Punk''s eyes widened slightly, as if he was unusually surprised by this situation, he muttered.


    "That''s right, that''s right, that''s it..."


    "The reason why Lu Qi''s body did not have a rejection reaction in the presence of foreign souls is precisely because Lu Qi''s soul still exists, forming a parasitic relationship similar to those with devil fruit abilities, but a completely different symbiosis. relation."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： Dragon people, the body of "God"

    Chapter 651 Tianlongren, the body of "God"


    Having said this, Vega Punk patted his head excitedly, and seemed to say something puzzled.


    "I didn''t even think of this research direction in the past... No, no, why should I study this kind of thing, it''s best not to notice it..."


    "However, it''s really amazing, two souls coexist in one body, no, not just two! Plus Lu Qi''s own devil fruit, that is almost three souls, how can it be so stable? Even more than normal Is the devil fruit capable person still stable?"


    "Could it be that the triangular relationship is logical even when applied to the soul?"


    "What should I do? I really want to study it..."


    ��


    Hearing that Vega Punk, who seemed to have fallen into his own world for a while, kept muttering to himself, and even subconsciously cast a look at Lu Qi who wanted to study in depth, Ian couldn''t help coughing lightly. A reminder to Vega Punk.


    "Ah, sorry sorry..."


    Vega Punk suddenly realized that he seemed to be a little rude, and turned to ask with an abnormally upright attitude.


    "Then Mr. Lu Qi, Mr. Leopard King, are you willing to let me study a little? I promise not to endanger your life, and maybe I will get quite interesting research results, for your stable soul relationship. It will also play a catalytic role.��


    ��


    Ion.


    "No need." Whether it was Ion or Luigi, they almost refused Vega Punk''s proposal without hesitation.


    Suddenly, Vega Punk''s expression almost subconsciously showed a look of disappointment, and he turned to speak.


    "Okay, but this secret of yours will still have an impact on this sea, please be sure to keep it, and never be known by the world government."


    "Interesting, Mr. Vegapunk, aren''t you the chief scientist of the World Government? Is it really appropriate to say such a rather rebellious remark?" Yann asked.


    Vega Punk scratched his hair and said disapprovingly.


    "There is no need to use this kind of remarks to test, I have a contractual relationship with the World Government. The World Government provides me with the best research team, research equipment, research resources and promises to protect my hometown of Balkimore, and I am Work for the world government."


    "I see, it was forced." Ion said tentatively.


    Vega Punk did not speak after hearing the words, a tacit attitude.


    In other words, Vega Punk had no other choice at all.


    As Vega Punk, who was born in Balkimore, the "future kingdom" of Winter Island, which is snowed all the year round, his desire to master knowledge is very pure. life.


    However, when Vega Punk''s knowledge became larger and larger, and the fields he touched became more and more esoteric, leading Vega Punk to enter the sight of the World Government, it was already doomed what the outcome would be.


    For these information about Vega Punk, Ion has naturally collected almost the same from various channels. Combined with the current performance of Vega Punk, he has almost guessed Vega Punk''s thoughts.


    Immediately, Ion asked.


    "Mr. Vegapunk, you haven''t answered my question just now."


    "You mean Frode?" Vegapunk asked.


    "That''s right, what''s the matter with that body change?" Ion asked.


    "this matter����"


    Vega Punk hesitated for a moment, shook his head, and said.


    "You''d better not continue to understand, this involves the great secrets hidden by the world government. Knowing too much will only lead to bad consequences."


    "Does Mr. Vegapunk think that I ventured into the Holy Land Mary Joa to play a family game? These are the information I want to know." Ion continued to ask.


    "In that case, let me tell you..."


    Vega Punk pondered for a while and said.


    "Foreign souls occupying other people''s bodies will cause rejection. This rejection is almost irreversible. Even medicines can only produce a slight slowdown, so the world government has been looking for a way to solve this rejection."


    "Such as the fruit of surgery, pure gold, and the lineage factor research I am doing now are the solutions that the world government is trying to solve..."


    After a pause, Vegapunk continued.


    "Of course, your current situation is actually one of the solutions. As long as the alien soul and the original soul can form a harmonious symbiosis, the body will not be rejected or collapsed."


    "But there are still risks. Once the original soul resists, then the conflict between the soul is quite dangerous. Even if the world government knows about it, I am afraid it will not take this direction easily..."


    After a pause, Vegapunk''s eyes lit up slightly as he muttered to himself.


    "Speaking of which, it doesn''t seem to be completely impossible to achieve. Voluntary symbiosis is not realistic, so find a way to make the original soul sleep completely, and only retain the basic consciousness of body functions..."


    Seeing that Vega Punk''s thoughts seemed to be immersed in the research unconsciously, Ion interrupted quickly while feeling Vega Punk''s horror.


    "Why does the world government want to master this technology? Is it for immortality?"


    "Yes, it is indeed immortality." Vega Punk nodded, confirming Ion''s guess.


    Even though Ion had expected and guessed about this, he was still subconsciously surprised when he really confirmed it from Vegapunk''s mouth, and immediately asked.


    "Who are the immortals in the world government? Froude? The Five Old Stars? And wouldn''t there be a loss in the transfer of souls between different bodies?"


    Vegapunk said somewhat unexpectedly. "Huh? You know quite a lot, but the number of immortals may far exceed your imagination."


    "What?" Ion was slightly taken aback.


    "I don''t know the specific number of immortals and their specific identities, but it can be roughly inferred from the number of alternate bodies of those immortals." Bergapunk said.


    "Alternative body?" Ion asked.


    "You don''t know this, and you guessed the existence of the World Government Eternals group?"


    Vegapunk''s expression was a little speechless, and he said calmly. "The Tianlong people are the descendants of the group of immortals, and they are also the alternative bodies of the group of immortals."


    "What... what?!" Ion was completely stunned.


    "The so-called ''gods'' are the group of immortals. The reason why the Tianlong people are allowed to call themselves ''gods'' is because they are essentially the alternate bodies of the immortals, so the world government does not allow anyone to harm the Tianlong people. , in order to maximize the number of alternate bodies for the immortals."


    paused, Vega Punk thought for a while, and then said. "Speaking of which, Frod''s full name seems to be Saint Roswald Frod."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： Ironic truth

    Chapter 652 The Truth of Irony


    At this moment, not only Lu Qi was shocked, even Ion was also shocked.


    The Tianlong people are actually the bodies prepared by the group of immortals for themselves?


    The descendants of the gods, who are not allowed to be offended by the common people, enjoy the most noble and special privileges of the entire sea - the Tianlong people, their truth is this?


    Really��


    Satire!


    At this time, what Ion felt was an incomparable irony. The Tianlong people claimed to be "gods" and were aloof, and regarded everyone except the Tianlong people as pigs and dogs.


    Unexpectedly, they are just breeds of pigs and dogs.


    Ion took a deep breath, then manipulated Lu Qi''s body and asked. "How did you know?"


    "One of the main projects I''m in charge of now is these things. Even if the World Government is secretive, how can it be hidden from me?"


    Vegapunk said disapprovingly.


    "And a few years ago, the current CP0 commander replaced Frod''s body, and I made a special transformation to make Frod''s body more likely to fit and be able to play a powerful battle."


    "So, there are a lot of monsters that have lasted 800 years in the Draconian group living in the Holy Land Mary Joa today?" Ion asked.


    "How is that possible?"


    Vegapunk asked rhetorically. "If the world government has really achieved this step, then I don''t have to deliberately try to prevent your bloodline factor sequence from falling into the hands of the world government."


    After a pause, Vegapunk met Ion''s doubtful gaze and said.


    "As I just told you, alien souls occupying a new body can cause severe rejection, not just for the soul, but for the body as well."


    "And if you want to alleviate that kind of rejection, the most stable way is to choose from the direct descendants. Because of the continuation of the bloodline, the bloodline factors in the descendants will naturally be close to those of the ancestors, so the body of the descendants is undoubtedly the most suitable. "


    Ion nodded and said.


    "It turns out that it is no wonder that many Tianlong people have many wives, concubines and children, but the offspring will always be recognized as Tianlong people, only the children born by union with another Tianlong person."


    "That''s right, that''s probably the reason. In order to keep the lineage factor from deviates too much from the ancestors and reduce the rejection reaction."


    "However, because all the Celestial Dragons were born as close relatives, and there were a large number of congenital deformities, low energy, etc., the number of the Celestial Dragon family could not be fully increased, so the group of Eternals could not appear in large numbers, and most of them seemed to They are all in a state of sleep."


    After a pause, Vega Punk gave Lu Qi a special look and said. "So, do you understand what would happen if your condition were exposed?"


    Ion was silent for a moment, then spoke.


    "A large number of immortals will wake up and master everything in this sea forever. All life and death in the world will only become the nutrients in their immortality process, that is, there will be a real person named '' God''s group is always above this sea."


    Vegapunk said in agreement. "That''s pretty much what it means, so..."


    Having said that, Vegapunk handed the syringe in his hand towards Luckey and said.


    "In order to avoid that bad situation, do you want to consider killing yourself? Don''t worry, the syringe contains a special potion that can cause your bloodline factor sequence to collapse, and it won''t make you feel painful."


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Qi''s whole body almost exploded with chills.


    Actually...is it such a dangerous thing?


    Just now, in order to make the task he bears go smoothly, and to initially gain the trust and goodwill of Vega Punk, Lucci has already let Vega Punk take a shot by default.


    ''Fortunately, at that moment, Lord Yan forcibly took over the body to stop it, otherwise...''


    At this point, the half of his face that Lu Qi still had in his hands cast an angry look at Vega Punk.


    And Ion was surprised that Vega Punk had mastered this technology that could induce the collapse of the bloodline factor, but he said.


    "Mr. Vegapunk, don''t make a mistake, I didn''t interrupt me with meaningless sacrifices for this sea. Besides..."


    Ion''s voice paused for a while, and said vaguely.


    "Actually, even if the group of immortals fully wake up and become a group called ''God'' that truly surpasses everyone, there is not much difference from the status quo. The Tianlong people are also indulging in all civilians. enjoy the power of the famous ''God''."


    "Different!"


    Vegapunk retorted without hesitation.


    "There is no immutable silence, the era will eventually turn up a turbulent wave to engulf the silence, and roll forward with the era! As long as the group of immortals can''t all wake up, then the world government will sooner or later be swallowed by the torrent of the era. "


    "You... actually believe this statement?"


    Ion asked rhetorically.


    "The world''s alliance countries are all over the corners of the sea, and they are like nails that stabilize the status of the world government. The navy that bears the name of justice is suppressing all the pirates who try to attack the times and make waves. How can the torrent of the times be set off? Get up? Can it be lifted from there again?"


    Ion''s series of despairing words made Vegapunk take a step back subconsciously.


    Even if the secrets and powers hidden by the World Government are ignored, the mere existence of the world''s allied nations and navies is enough to set off the unshakable power of the World Government.


    Just like the red soil continent standing above the sea, you can''t even look up to see where the end is.


    In the face of Ion''s question, Vegapunk gritted his teeth slightly, but the expression in his eyes was firm. "The torrent of the times will definitely set off!"


    Ion controlled Lu Qi''s body and folded his arms around his chest, and asked with a disapproving attitude. "Why? Empty words can''t change the times."


    Vegapunk''s chest was heaving up and down by Ion''s constant temptation through words. Just as he was about to answer something, he suddenly said as if he had come to his senses.


    "Why should I tell you about this dangerous person?"


    Immediately, Vegapunk said with a slightly serious expression.


    "I''m telling you so many secrets, just to remind you of your own value, don''t expose your secrets easily, otherwise you will not only die, but also lead to extremely serious consequences."


    "Um����"


    Ion pondered for a while, and then said. "Since you''ve told me so many secrets, in return, I''ll tell you some interesting secrets as well."


    As Ion slowly opened his mouth, Vega Punk''s eyes widened slightly, looking at Lu Qi like a madman.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： pacifist prototype

    Chapter 653 The Pacifist Prototype


    "Mr. Vegapunk, since you don''t know where the torrent of the times will start, do you want to consider cooperating with me? Or cooperate with the ''Virtual Circle'' organization to make a little attempt to destroy the world government?"


    Ion said something that shocked Vega Punk in a calm tone.


    Destroy...world government?


    "Hey, do you guys know what you''re talking about? The power of the world government is not what you can imagine, not only the group of immortals, the world alliance countries, the navy, the world government also controls ordinary people. Unimaginable technology, army, wealth..."


    Vega Punk said with a bit of tears and laughter.


    Ion replied in a serious tone. "of course I know."


    Hearing this, Vegapunk stared at the expression on Lu Qi''s face, and seemed to understand that the man in front of him didn''t seem to be joking, and asked.


    "seriously?"


    "Of course," Ion replied.


    At this moment, even Vega Punk still felt that the man in front of him was talking in his sleep, but he admired his courage a little more.


    The World Government that stands above the sea is not a challenge for ordinary people, and even looking directly at the flag of the World Government lacks the courage, not to mention that Ion uses the word "destruction" these days.


    Immediately, Vegapunk looked directly at Lu Qi for the first time, recalled his previous self-reported purpose of sneaking into the Holy Land Mary Joa, and asked.


    "Leopard King, what is your real purpose? What is your position?"


    "Um����"


    Ion pondered for a while, then spoke slowly.


    "If I told you that the purpose of the existence of the ''virtual circle'' organization is to destroy the world government, would you believe it?"


    ! !


    Vega Punk.


    Suddenly, Vegapunk''s heart froze slightly, and he thought of quite a few things.


    Even if Vega Punk is under house arrest in the research institute in the Holy Land Mary Joa to some extent, it cannot go out, but it does not mean Vega Punk has no knowledge of the outside world.


    It has been more than ten years since the "Virtual Circle" organization appeared in the sea, but this mysterious organization has always been shrouded in a mysterious veil. What the world knows about except the "Lord of the Void Circle" is that every one who has been given " Members of the "Void Circle" organization who join the "Void Circle" organization will gain extremely terrifying power.


    As far as Vegapunk knows, there are quite a few strong people who bear the name of the "Virtual Circle" organization.


    If those strong men can unite for the same purpose, they may not have the ability to shake the sea.


    But soon, Vega Punk calmed down, looked down at his watch, estimated the time when Zhan Taomaru returned, and quickly asked.


    "How do you want to cooperate? If it''s too risky, or let a new soul enter my body and let me join the "virtual circle" organization, then I refuse, and I still have a reason to live."


    Ion silently wrote down the information that Vega Punk unintentionally leaked, and said.


    "I understand that the basis for cooperation and trust between us are both insufficient now, so what I need your assistance is to provide the information you know as much as possible."


    "What do you want to know?" Vegapunk asked.


    "The level of technology that the world government has now, it is best to give me a backup copy of all the scientific and technological data." Yan said.


    Vega Punk heard this sentence, but he believed a little more about the purpose of what Ion said.


    After all, other than planning to deal with the World Government, ordinary forces would not be interested in knowing the technological level of the World Government.


    "I can provide you with scientific and technological information, but it is useless to back up those scientific and technological data for you."


    After a pause, Vegapunk explained.


    "There are not enough scientific research teams, research institutes, and a lot of human and material resources, let alone the application of those scientific and technological materials, even understanding is not something ordinary people can do."


    However, when Vegapunk noticed the playful smile that appeared on Lucci''s face intentionally or unintentionally, he suddenly realized something.


    Not only those famous powerhouses, but the "virtual circle" organization actually has the ability to apply technology?


    This is not something that ordinary forces can do. Even a pirate group similar to the now famous "Four Emperors" level is quite insufficient in the ability to apply technology, let alone independent research and development.


    ''It seems... this guy is really not joking, does he really have the ability to confront the world government head-on? ��


    Vega Punk was dubious in his heart, but nodded and agreed to Ion''s request.


    "However, you need to agree to a request from me." Vega Punk immediately thought of something and said.


    "What?" Ion asked.


    "You have to find a way to provide me with a powerful and powerful person to experiment with, the kind that will give life." Vega Punk said.


    Yon squinted slightly, and asked with multiple guesses flashing in his mind. "Huh? Can I know the purpose?"


    "As a prototype, a war machine called ''Pacifist'' will be developed." Vegapunk replied.


    Ion was slightly startled in his heart, and immediately asked. "With your status in the world government, it should be quite simple to get an experimental body, right?"


    "Cannot go through the channels of the world government. For some purposes, this prototype must have dissatisfied feelings towards the world government."


    As he spoke, Vega Punk said with a bit of helplessness.


    "Before, I took a fancy to Bartholomew Bear in the Shichibukai, thinking that his past experience and background should approve my idea, but unfortunately it was rejected by Bartholomew Bear."


    Ion stared at Vega Punk a few times, and vaguely guessed Vega Punk''s purpose, said.


    "Okay, after Lu Qi leaves the institute and stabilizes in CP0, I will arrange a suitable experimental body for you."


    Vega Punk said with a hint of joy on his face.


    "Of course, I''m not saying that it must be a Bartholomew Bear, but the physique of Bartholomew Bear can save a lot of effort for pacifists to develop, but the most important thing is that the physique must be strong enough. , and have dissatisfied feelings for the world government."


    Ion nodded and replied. "Don''t worry, I know what you mean..."


    It was night, Ion''s consciousness broke away from Lu Qi''s mental space and returned to his body completely, and his face subconsciously showed a deep exhaustion and a bit of joy.


    In short, the result of the contact with Vega Punk was much better than what he originally thought.


    Although Ion has learned a lot of information about Vega Punk through Caesar, Vinsmoke Gage, and the "Future Kingdom" Balkimore, but without real contact, no one can be sure that Vega is now What is Garpunk''s idea, and what is his position.


    Now, Ion is quite sure, and even the purpose of Vega Punk''s development of "pacifists", Ion has already guessed a bit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： Occasionally drink a bar

    Chapter 654 Occasionally fill the bar


    Pacifists, according to the information known to the Revolutionary Army, this is indeed a research project proposed by the World Government, and the person in charge is Vega Punk. The purpose is to develop a real war machine to further maintain the **** and status of the World Government. .


    Obviously, Vega Punk did not want to make such a war machine, but this project has been delayed by Vega Punk for a long time, to the point where it is difficult to continue to delay the progress.


    And delay it indefinitely, even Vegapunk himself understands that it is impossible, and Vegapunk''s choice is to find a prototype of a strong man who is dissatisfied with the world government as a pacifist.


    Based on this idea, it is obvious that Vega Punk, as a developer, intends to leave some important devices and capabilities on the prototype, so that the thinking of the prototype itself may have an influence at certain critical moments in the future, and even is the ability to directly manipulate the rest of the pacifists.


    At this point, Ion tapped his fingers on the table unconsciously, thinking about who could be the prototype that Vega Punk needed.


    Normally, the most suitable candidate is undoubtedly Bartholomew Bear, who was originally valued by Vegapunk.


    If the bear successfully becomes the prototype, it will be enough to ensure that the muzzle of the pacifist will not be aimed at the comrades who are the revolutionary army, and even can be aimed at the world government as a weapon.


    As a comrade walking on the same road, Ion will never let his comrades suffer this kind of complete mechanization, which is equivalent to losing his life.


    "So����"


    Ion was lost in thought, and a personal choice kept popping up in his mind.


    Strong physique, similar in size to a bear, dissatisfied with the world government...


    At this moment, Ion regretted killing Edward Weibull the "Whitebeard II" in a rage, otherwise Weibull seemed to be a pretty good replacement.


    Suddenly, Ion tapped his finger on the table, thinking of another candidate.


    The "Pandemic" Quinn, one of the three major disasters of the original "Beast Pirates", is currently imprisoned in Luo''s research institute! ! !


    His size is no less than that of a bear, and his physique is even more frightening. As a former member of "MADS", he is also quite hostile to the World Government.


    but����


    "But this guy, as Vega Punk''s former colleague, shouldn''t Vega Punk mind?"


    Suddenly, Ion thought of another more headache problem, "Beasts" Kaido... How to deal with it?


    With the current relationship between Ion and Yamato, it''s a bit difficult for Kaido to deal with it.


    Although Yamato doesn''t seem to have the slightest affection for Kaido, and his goal in the past was even clearer to defeat Kaido and retake Wano, there is a blood relationship between the two after all.


    Uh, Ion is passive, yes, but as a kind and responsible man, Ion can''t turn his head and kill Kaido, the old man, right?


    is just to release Kaido''s words, not to mention that Kaido may create a lot of variables for Yan''s plan, and Yan believes that Kaido will definitely not hesitate to spit out an angry dragon breath towards himself and Yamato.


    After a while, Ion, who had an extremely headache, dialed Luo''s phone bug, and Luo Na rang from the phone bug with a somewhat respectful voice.


    "Master Yan, do you have any mission?"


    "Luo, the research on Quinn will be suspended immediately, and Quinn will be restored to its original appearance as soon as possible." Ion said directly.


    Luo didn''t ask the reason, but after thinking for a while, he said.


    "Part of the transformation and research on Quinn has been carried out, and it may take a month to fully restore it to its original appearance."


    "Then I''ll trouble you." Ian responded.


    After all, if the transformed Quinn was sent to the World Government, there is no guarantee that the World Government would follow Quinn to trace it all the way.


    Therefore, even if it is quite troublesome for Luo to restore Quinn, it must be done.


    Fortunately, Luo has the abilities of "Fruit of Surgery" and "Void Soul Chopping Sword, Evil Concubine", otherwise, even if it is Vega Punk, it is impossible to completely restore a transformed human body.


    After ??, as long as Quinn''s body is repaired, and Charlotte Brin adds or deletes Quinn''s memory, then he can arrest Quinn through Lu Qi''s hand.


    At that time, Vegapunk only needs an excuse for research, then it is enough to complete the handover of Quinn, the experimental body, and Ion will be able to exchange the scientific and technological information of the World Government from Vegapunk.


    The only thing that is somewhat regrettable is that the "Pandemic" Quinn''s face is used as the prototype, which will inevitably lead to the appearance of pacifists in the future will be somewhat unsatisfactory.


    But there is no way to do this. Now that Ion has limited resources, he can only provide Quinn, one of the three major disasters of the original "Hundred Beast Pirates".


    Then, Ion hesitated, then asked.


    "Luo, how is Kaido''s situation? For example, are there any mental problems?"


    "and many more����"


    After a while, accompanied by a few footsteps, the screen projected on the phone worm changed, Kaido''s wide eyes appeared in front of Ion, and Luo''s voice followed.


    "Kaido, Lord Ion asked you to speak up."


    At this moment, Ion watched Kaido''s eyes quickly spread a large bloodshot, and his anger almost turned into reality.


    ��


    Ion.


    Forget it, let this old man continue to stay here, anyway, Yamato had long thought that Kaido had been killed, and he was so happy to drink before.


    Immediately, the picture of the phone bug turned back to Luo again, and Luo asked. "Lord Ion, Kaido''s situation is still the same."


    "Um����"


    Ion pondered for a while, and asked with a little concern. "Then how does Kaido usually maintain the energy required for body functions when he is sealed with only one eye left?"


    "According to research, Kaido can maintain his body''s basic needs without eating for a long time, but in order to ensure Kaido''s normal body function, I will regularly inject nutrient solution from Kaido''s eyeballs into his esophagus." Luo replied .


    Is there such an operation?


    Ion.


    Ion, who didn''t care about such trivial details in the past, was the first to know that Kaido usually eats like this.


    However, it seems that it is really achievable. After all, the seven orifices of people are interconnected, and some old smoking guns can even smoke from all seven holes.


    Thinking of this, Ion recalled that Kaido''s greatest pleasure in the past was drinking.


    "Luo, don''t just fill the nutrient solution, it will be a little tasteless after all, occasionally fill Kaido with some bars."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： dissipated war storm

    Chapter 655 The Dissipated War Storm


    In the following days, under the cover of Vega Punk, the research on the power of the "Lord of the Void" on Lu Qi ended in vain.


    In fact, in the world government, only Vega Punk has the ability to analyze the changes of soul in Luqi from the bloodline factor.


    The rest of the world government scientists simply don''t have this level, and they can''t find anything different from ordinary people in Lu Qi''s body.


    And with Vega Punk and Yann reaching a preliminary cooperative relationship, with Vega Punk''s secret assistance, Lu Qi''s research in many aspects is also a brushstroke, and he has not carried out any in-depth research, let alone dissecting Lu Qi into slices. some type of.


    For this result, the Five Old Stars are naturally quite dissatisfied, but there is nothing they can do.


    It is not just Vegapunk''s judgment alone. Several scientists from the entire institute also participated in the follow-up research, all with the same result.


    Afterwards, the unrepentant Five Old Stars asked the Institute to continue their research in this area, and also began to let Lu Qi lead the rest of the CP9 to form a new CP0 team to start contacting CP0''s affairs.


    After all, judging by the information currently held by the World Government, the way Lu Qi obtained the power of the "Lord of the Void", and according to the information confirmed by the World Government from Lu Qi, the "Lord of the Void" seems to have no There is no way to communicate with the members of the "virtual circle" organization normally.


    That is to say, the "Virtual Circle" organization is not a whole at all, but more like a group called "Devil Fruit Abilities", and the appeals and goals of each "Virtual Circle" organization member are not exactly the same. .


    Fishman Tiger''s appeal is Fishman Island, Corazon''s appeal is his own ambition, that Perona is just a simple little girl, completely controlled by Moria...


    As for Lu Qi, after repeated confirmation by the World Government, he has absolute loyalty to the World Government.


    In addition, the World Government has lost a large number of CP0 members in the past few years, and there has been a shortage of manpower. It is impossible for the World Government to turn a blind eye to Lu Qi''s incomparably powerful combat power.


    Of course, for the sake of insurance, the world government specially let Lu Qi form an independent CP0 team to perform independent tasks.


    In this way, the CP0 information that Lu Qi can obtain is naturally quite limited at present, but Yan is not anxious. As long as Lu Qi gradually gains the trust of the world government, Lu Qi will naturally come into contact with more CP0 information.


    And Lu Qi''s first mission was to lead his team members back to Wano and assist the "Navy Hero" Lieutenant General Ion to eliminate the revolutionary army.


    When he heard the news, Ion couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    "But it''s just right, it''s time to implement the ''revolutionary army elimination plan''. Lu Qi returned to Wano country at this time to be able to assign some of the merits to him, and also allow Lu Qi to further gain the trust of the world government."


    Ion muttered while looking at a document in front of him.


    I have to say that the current situation in Wano has gradually become clear.


    In the eyes of the outside world, the previous raid by the Revolutionary Army on Yan and CP0 was the last struggle to confuse the situation.


    It was only after CP0''s death and procrastination that Lu Qi got the power of the "Lord of the Void" and the assistance of Yamato led the "Warrior of All Beasts", but the revolutionary army''s seemingly seamless plan to kill Ion fell short.


    Today, the revolutionary army first completely fell out with the Don Quixote family, and Yamato officially formed an alliance with the world government as the "King Xia Qiwuhai", coupled with the existence of the Navy G-9 branch, it has already formed in the country of Wano. The situation of the three-party joint siege of the revolutionary army.


    "Navy Hero" Yan, "Seven Wuhai" Corazon, "Seven Wuhai" Yamato, the combination of these three top combat powers is enough to completely contain the revolutionary army, and the rest is how to completely defeat, or even eliminate Revolutionary Army.


    Soon, Ion took the initiative to submit a wonderful plan to eliminate the revolutionary army to the Navy headquarters and the world government. The strategies used in it can be said to make the "big staff" Lieutenant General Crane amazed.


    And in the Holy Land Mary Joa, between the powers.


    "A very brilliant and rigorous battle plan, not a double-edged sword-like risky raid plan, but a dignified strategy. Even if the revolutionary army resists, it is impossible to escape Lieutenant General Ion''s strategy."


    Bearded Five Old Star said with some admiration.


    Long-haired Five Old Stars also said with approval. "Lieutenant General Yan is indeed the son of the ''Wise General'' Warring States, and he has completely inherited the strategic capabilities of the Warring States."


    Blonde Five Old Stars continued.


    "Yes, Lieutenant General Ion can be called a model of the navy, this generation... no, maybe there has been no better navy than him in the past 30 years, not like the three generals with all kinds of personality flaws and behavioral problems. , there is also a redundant interpretation of justice.��


    "In that case, let''s go through this plan, let all parties cooperate, and send two more CP0 teams to assist as required by Lieutenant General Ion." Long-haired Five Old Stars said.


    "agree."


    "Agree."


    ��


    For a time, war broke out again in Wano Kingdom, but this time it was a battle launched by the Navy G-9 Branch and two Shichibukai against the Revolutionary Army.


    In this war, which attracted the attention of the world government and the navy, the two sides conducted a long and extremely fierce offensive and defensive.


    The ??Revolutionary Army has shown quite terrifying tenacity and unity, and has continued to implement a large number of strategies to try to reverse the tide of the war.


    It''s a pity that Lieutenant General Yan, who is the son of the "Wise General" Marshal of the Warring States Period, is superior in skills, constantly cracking the struggles of the revolutionary army, and often leads the way, holding down "the most dangerous man in the world" Dorag for many times. more than a dozen battles.


    In this war, a large number of epic allusions and naval heroes have emerged. Many navy rookies have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain. The strength of the samurai group led by Yamato has gained the whole sea. ''s approval.


    In the end, after more than half a year of offensive and defensive battles, the two sides fought a decisive battle that lasted for three days and three nights! ! !


    The sky is torn apart, the storm is swept away, and blood is spilled into the sky...


    In the end, what remains above the sky of Wano Kingdom is the boundless sea of ??cherry blossoms, a rotten dream!


    The storm of war entrenched in Wano Kingdom came to an end when Dorag was seriously injured, and with a smile, the revolutionary army retreated and Wano Kingdom escaped.


    Unfortunately, Lieutenant General Ion also exhausted all his strength in this battle, and the three CP0 squads that remained in Wano Kingdom were also killed and wounded, unable to pursue them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： three months training

    Chapter 656 Three months of self-cultivation


    A few days later, a newspaper announcing victory spread across the sea.


    This is a great victory for the Navy and the World Government!


    The ??Revolutionary Army, the only organization in the ocean that rebelled against the World Government in a fair and open manner, was completely defeated. After being dormant for more than ten years, the territory of Wano Kingdom that was finally captured was lost. Once again, they could only escape like a wild dog.


    There is no doubt that in the eyes of the Five Old Stars and the World Government, the impact of this incident will greatly deter the rebels who are dissatisfied with the World Government in this sea, and will greatly enhance the prestige of the World Government.


    The only thing that made the World Government a little dissatisfied was that with the expulsion of the revolutionary army, Yamato, the "King''s Seven Wuhai", almost couldn''t wait to ask the World Government personnel who stayed within the country of Wano to leave, thus declaring himself. Sovereignty over Wano Country.


    However, although the Five Old Stars were a little dissatisfied with Yamato''s ignorance, but since he had publicly declared the independence of Wano and Yamato''s status before, he could only reluctantly agree.


    Of course, according to the agreement between the two parties, the G-9 branch of the Navy will continue to remain.


    It''s just that after the revolutionary army was defeated, coupled with the harsh and unique climatic conditions around Wano, the importance of the G-9 branch has been greatly reduced, and the only remaining role is to serve as a nail in the "New World". Outside the sea, it is a port for the world government to trade with the sea towers of the country of Wano.


    And the protagonist of this war, the "Navy Hero" Tefimer Yann was even more impressive in the sea for a while!


    Thanks to the dazzling achievements of sinking the "Ancient Weapon Pluto", defeating the "red-haired" Shanks, and now defeating the revolutionary army led by Drago, Ion''s prestige has surpassed that of the three naval admirals. degree, and after Lieutenant General Garp became a true legend in the Navy.


    In this turbulent "Great Pirate Era", for the first time, the civilians felt that the navy seemed to be suppressing the pirates.


    More importantly, Ion is too young, so young that countless pirates are afraid of him!


    Compared to Lieutenant General Garp, the "Navy Hero" who arrested Roger the Pirate King and is now in his 70s, Lieutenant General Ion is only in his thirties, and he has not even reached the peak of his true prime.


    At this moment, the vast majority of pirates have an illusion, just like the pirate king Roger''s old enemy is Lieutenant General Garp, anyone who wants to be the pirate king, that Lieutenant General Ion will be the one who blocks the pirate king. The peak that must be crossed ahead.


    For a while, a large number of pirates were more concerned about Ion''s next whereabouts than Dorag, who fled in a panic.


    There is no doubt that as long as Ion goes, the pirates will definitely stay away from the sea that will become a "forbidden place" without hesitation.


    But what the pirates couldn''t find out in the newspapers was that Ion was also "severely injured" in this war, and he stayed in Wano for three months before he appeared pale again.


    "Master Yan, your face is still not very good, or you should cultivate for a while." Seeing this, Major General Hope, who came to greet him, couldn''t help but persuade.


    Suddenly, Ion''s expression changed slightly subconsciously.


    Still self-cultivation?


    If you continue to cultivate, I am afraid that in addition to the paler face, even your waist will be broken.


    It can only be said that Yamato deserves to be a person with the ability of "dog fruit, phantom animal species, Okou true **** form". Even if he is not much stronger than Hancock in terms of pure physique, the recovery ability of the phantom beast species is simply terrifying. It is called bottomless.


    Therefore, Ian pushed his glasses and rejected Major General Hope''s proposal almost without hesitation.


    "Major General Hope, justice doesn''t give people too much time to cultivate, I''m fine."


    Hearing this kind of gentle but extremely firm and pure justice speech, the admirals present almost subconsciously had a passionate feeling, and they responded loudly.


    "Yes! For justice!"


    "For justice!"


    Ion nodded slightly when he saw this. After replying to the admirals in front of him, he asked Rear Admiral Hope.


    "Is the battleship ready? Has the rest of the official business been handed over to the newly appointed G-9 branch base chief?"


    Major General Hope answered with his head held high. "Don''t worry, Lord Yan, everything is ready."


    "it is good."


    Immediately, Ion took Rear Admiral Hope and the other admirals who came to greet him to leave the secluded and secluded courtyard that Ion used to cultivate, and headed towards the port of the G-9 branch.


    When Yan and his group arrived at the port of the G-9 branch, the newly arrived G-9 branch base chief Huoshaoshan led a large number of navy soldiers who were already lined up to wait for Yan.


    This... such a big battle?


    Ion''s expression changed slightly, and he turned and cast a questioning look at Major General Hope beside him.


    Originally in Yan''s plan, he just planned to leave the G-9 branch quietly on the battleship. I didn''t expect this to be such a grand farewell ceremony.


    "Hope, there is no need to toss these meaningless scenes like this, military affairs are the most important." Ion said in a reprimanding tone.


    Before Major General Hope answered with some grievances, Lieutenant General Huoshaoshan''s hearty and rough voice rang from a distance and said.


    "Lieutenant General Ian, this is not the arrangement of Major General Hope, but Major General Hope has been handing over many official duties to me during this period of time, and the soldiers naturally understand that Lieutenant General Ian is about to leave the G-9 branch. So they came to see off Lieutenant General Yon consciously."


    Hearing this, Ion''s expression moved slightly, and his eyes turned to look at the many navy in front of him, only to see that almost every navy''s eyes floated with longing, reluctance and worship...


    The navy didn''t speak, maybe they didn''t know what to say, they just stared at Ion with tearful eyes.


    "Ugh����"


    Ion sighed, and there was a flash of guilt in his heart.


    As long as he continues to walk on his own path, he will eventually betray their vision.


    But... longing is always the feeling that is the furthest away from understanding, and my destination will never become a pure "navy hero" as these navies expect, and it will never only become a "navy hero". hero".


    The halo of the naval hero is too dazzling, and it will only completely cover up the evil of the world government hidden under this halo.


    "Navy..."


    Ion raised his hand slightly towards the numerous navy soldiers in front of him, and said aloud.


    "I never think of myself as a hero, and I don''t want you to think too much about so-called heroes. What I hope is that each of you can be your own hero!"


    "I look forward to seeing you next time, and you will all shine a different light of justice in the sea!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： It doesnt matter where you go

    Chapter 657 It doesn''t matter where you go


    Immediately, as Yen''s voice fell, Yen turned and walked towards the battleship without hesitation, the "Buddha" cloak behind him fluttering slightly against the wind.


    This scene was deeply engraved in the minds of all the navy along with Ion''s words just now.


    That man...will set sail again, galloping on the sea with justice on his back, and he is also looking forward to his own light of justice!


    Passionate, bloody...


    At this moment, the restlessness in the navy could not wait to have another war similar to the one that lasted for more than half a year in Wano Country, instead of just watching Lieutenant General Ion leave like now!


    On a mountain far away from the G-9 branch, Yamato was also watching Ion''s back from a distance, watching his king leave Wano.


    Yamato with a ruddy face sighed slightly, and a few traces of silence flashed in his eyes as he muttered. "I really want to go out to sea with you and see the rest of the foreign countries..."


    It''s just that Yamato is very clear about what he bears in Wano, and he also needs to carry out a thorough reform in Wano to practice the ideas and ideas of that man.


    For the past three months, Yamato has secretly met Ion almost every night, not only to understand that Ion will leave Wano soon, but also to deeply exchange the ideas that the man holds.


    It''s really... Shocking!


    Yamato has completely succumbed to Ion''s concept, and understands that if the reform can be successfully completed, it will bring the country of Wano back from the ashes, and countless civilians will also live a life of equality and happiness.


    "Tefimer Ion, I will definitely fulfill the promise..."


    Yamato, who has always had a heroic personality, muttered, staring at the gradually receding battleship, with a rare glitter in his eyes, and a feeling of emptiness in his heart.


    "On the day the promise is fulfilled, will we meet again?"


    ��


    Compared to Yamato''s melancholy feeling of parting, Ion was already laying down on the deck of the battleship and taking good care of himself.


    This time, I really have to cultivate for a while.


    The war that lasted for more than half a year took a lot of energy from Yon, even more tired than those navies who were always fighting on the front line.


    After all, it��s like playing chess.


    Playing a life-and-death game with a master is naturally a lot of energy, but Yawn needs to hold both sides at the same time, he constantly demolishes himself, and he has to play the game very well, so as to satisfy the world government and the navy. Headquarters and sections are concerned with the situation of viewers such as the forces of war.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Ion spent twice as much energy.


    After that, Ian taught Yamato, who is the true ruler of Wano Country, to understand the policy of reform and the thinking of the revolutionary army, and he taught by words and deeds for three months, taking classes all night and night.


    too tired����


    Lying on the deck and enjoying the long-lost leisurely Ion, feeling the warmth of the warm sun shining on the skin, I feel that I may fall asleep directly at any time.


    At this moment, Major General Hope''s familiar and loud voice sounded, and Ion, who was a little dazed with fright, almost shuddered.


    "Lord Yan, are you going to return directly to Marinfando to report on duty?"


    Ion showed a slit in his eyes lazily, and then said. "What are you going to do when you go back to Marin Vando? Don''t go back."


    Major General Hope was stunned for a moment when he heard the words. After scratching his bald head, he asked. "Then what is the destination of the next voyage?"


    Ion waved his hand towards Hope and said slowly.


    "The pirates in the ''New World'' waters are too rampant, and I hang my name on the flag of the battleship to deter the pirates. Then just like in the North Sea before, you can decide the destination of the sailing, where to go. It doesn''t matter."


    Suddenly, Major General Hope''s eyes lit up.


    I have to say, Ion''s decision almost made the navy''s blood subconscious!


    Even if the Navy won the final victory in the war with "Red-haired" Shanks and "Beasts" Kaido nearly two years ago, it has greatly improved the Navy''s somewhat decadent prestige.


    But in the "New World" sea area, except for the only three naval branches of the Navy, almost all pirates are rampant, and the Navy simply does not have the ability to patrol the "New World" waters and fight against pirates.


    Even if the rampant pirates in the "New World" waters encounter a lone naval battleship, they are likely to jump directly and take the initiative in excitement.


    Therefore, this "New World" sea area, where the navy has little ability to interfere, has almost become a pain that the navy can''t face directly.


    Now, what Ion said is to inspect the waters of the "New World" and re-declare the meaning of the existence of the navy to the waters of the "New World"!


    Does it matter where you go? !


    What a domineering speech, maybe Lieutenant General Ion has already made plans to challenge the "Whitebeard Pirates" and "BIG��MOM Pirates"?


    At this point, Major General Hope blushed with excitement, only to feel that the blood that had been aroused by Ion in the port before boiled straight to his brain.


    However, Major General Hope still retained some sense of reason and tried to ask. "Lieutenant General Ion, do you want to ask the Navy Headquarters and the Marshal about this matter?"


    "No, I''m afraid even if I go back to Marin Vendor, the old man doesn''t want to face me, so who else do I need to ask besides the old man?"


    After a pause, Ion, who was drowsy, waved at Major General Hope impatiently and said. "It''s decided."


    "Yes!"


    Major General Hope, who had no hesitation any more, responded aloud, and then hurried to the command room, while Ion, who had hardly opened his eyes during the whole process, did not notice the change in Major General Hope''s expression at all.


    Ion is still very clear about what Major General Hope did when he was in the North Sea. It was nothing more than throwing dice to decide the direction of sailing.


    And this kind of irregular voyage, coupled with Yan''s current prestige, is enough to greatly deter the pirates in the "New World" waters, making them feel that everyone is in danger, and avoid the "New World" waters. The pirates are rampant everywhere.


    Also, Ion imagined that no pirates would attack him without eyesight.


    In this way, Ion can enjoy a leisurely time while staying in the waters of the "New World" to wait for news from Tiger''s side.


    According to Tiger''s report, according to the living habits of the pure gold lanternfish, it should not be long before it resurfaces once a year.


    ''Speaking of which, I''ve been so busy every day that I haven''t fished for a long time, um... Let''s take a good rest first and get a good night''s sleep...''


    Just as Ian gradually fell asleep, the excited Major General Hope had already studied the chart of the "New World" sea area in the command room, his eyes kept on "BIG��MOM Pirates". Go back and forth with the "Whitebeard Pirates" territory.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： Wolf Pirates

    Chapter 658 Wolf Pirates


    In the waters of the "New World", a naval battleship like a giant steel beast sailed slowly on the sea, the flag of the navy fluttered in the wind, and the incomparably conspicuous word "justice" on the sail was not concealed at all. mean.


    If it is in other waters, it is not uncommon for a naval warship to patrol alone, but in the "New World" waters, such a scene has not appeared for more than ten years.


    In the waters of the "New World", there are not a few crazy pirates who dare to take the initiative to attack the navy. This kind of isolated battleship is almost no different from a fat sheep in the eyes of the pirates.


    However, the place where this naval battleship passed was calm and peaceful, as if the pirates scattered like hyenas had disappeared inexplicably in the waters of the "New World".


    "Aha~~"


    On the battleship, Ion yawned softly, enjoying the long-lost peaceful days, with a fishing rod in his hand, while the table beside him was full of various fruits. drinks.


    He was always used to being busy, and was ready to follow Ion in the **** battle in the "New World" waters. Major General Hope, who killed the pirates, seemed to be infected. He instinctively yawned and said immediately.


    "It''s so peaceful, where did all those pirates go? In past reports, these pirates in the ''New World'' waters are extremely keen to attack the navy, without a trace of awe, which is called madness."


    In this regard, Ion glanced at Major General Hope, who seemed to be unable to hold back the leisurely pace beside him, and couldn''t help but feel a little helpless.


    The pirates in the "New World" waters are indeed crazy, but those residues are not stupid, so how could they deliberately die?


    Even Ion himself knew very well that after defeating Shanks the Redhead and Dorag with his own hands, his reputation was no weaker than any other strong man on the sea.


    Unless it''s a fool like "Drought" Jack who thinks he can go through everything, no pirates will attack him.


    Immediately, Ion, who ignored Major General Hope, once again turned his attention to the fish float in front of him.


    It''s just that the battleship is constantly sailing and moving, which also led to Yan''s fishing for several days, and the fish float didn''t move at all, and even Yan couldn''t help but feel a little boring.


    But for Ion, this is just a way to pass the time after all.


    In order to ensure the change of the situation after the reform of Wano, and to wait for the emergence of pure gold lanternfish, Ion can only temporarily swim in the waters of the "New World" like this.


    at this time����


    A shell roared from a distance, and then smashed into an area hundreds of meters away from the naval battleship.


    "Boom!!"


    The ?? water splashed, but it shocked all the naval spirits on and off the entire naval battleship.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!!!"


    The exclamation that rang out contained an almost uncontrollable excitement.


    These can serve as Ion''s direct subordinates, and follow the navy that Ion experienced with "red-haired" Shanks and the entire Wano country, almost every one of them is a real tiger wolf.


    Yu Ge has been on the sea for half a month, and he has never encountered any enemy, which has long since accumulated a lot of energy for these navy soldiers who have nowhere to vent.


    "Where''s the lookout? Direction, where is the enemy''s direction?"


    "Northwest, Northwest!"


    "Turn the rudder to the rudder..."


    "The gunner is ready, bang the fuck!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t shoot, what should I do if I''m bombarded directly by you?"


    Hearing the incomparably excited voices of the navy on the battleship, Ion''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch slightly.


    Originally, Ion''s thought of taking action to relieve the boredom disappeared instantly, so let these subordinates vent as much as they want.


    ��


    On a pirate ship where almost only a small black spot could be seen from the naval battleship, the watchman took the binoculars and followed the captain''s instructions to confirm the maximum attack distance of the artillery he had just obtained.


    Suddenly, on the arc-shaped sea surface at the end of the line of sight, the lookout saw a somewhat unfamiliar and familiar two characters "Justice".


    "Sea...Navy?!"


    And when the lookout watched the naval battleship, which is rare in the "New World" waters, slowly turn, and then came straight in this direction, the lookout''s still a little dull brain emerged recently. A shocking rumor among pirates.


    The navy called "Sakura Dragon" seems to be swimming in the waters of "New World" recently.


    "Hey, lookout, haven''t you found the explosion point of the shell?"


    Hearing the captain''s impatient urging sound, the watchman recovered from his panic and hurriedly shouted to his companions below.


    "Quick... run away, it''s the Navy!!"


    Accompanied by these words, the pirates below were stunned for a moment, but then they subconsciously laughed.


    "Idiot, do you think it''s the first half of the Great Route?"


    "Yes, this is the ''New World'' waters, where did the navy come from?"


    "And even if it''s a navy, what''s there to panic about? We''re the ''Wolf Pirates''!"


    A tall and thin one-eyed man sitting on the captain''s throne on the deck snorted coldly and said disapprovingly.


    "I''ve come all the way to this point, is it because I continue to be chased and killed by the navy like before? Little ones, get ready..."


    Before the one-eyed man could finish speaking, the watchman realized that his companions did not seem to realize the seriousness of the matter, and interrupted quickly.


    "Captain, then... that''s probably Sakura Dragon!"


    In an instant, the voices of all the pirates fell silent, the whole pirate ship became a little silent, and the faces were completely frozen.


    In the next instant, the one-eyed man slapped the armrest of the throne suddenly, stood up, and waved his palm.


    Just when the lookout thought his captain was going to continue preparing for battle, he saw the one-eyed man roaring in an extremely hurried and firm voice.


    "Flee!"


    Suddenly, the entire pirate ship was in complete chaos, and all the pirates hurriedly set sail and turned the rudder to try to stay away from the naval battleship that was gradually becoming clear in sight.


    Especially when the pirates saw clearly the ramming angle of the sakura dragon head shape of the naval battleship, they already fully understood that this naval battleship was the seat of the rumored naval hero "Sakura Dragon" Tefimer Ion ship.


    At this moment, the completely frightened pirates couldn''t even wait for the sails to be raised, and directly started paddling under the leadership of the one-eyed man, forcibly accelerating the pirate ship.


    For a time, the naval battleship and the pirate ship began to chase and escape, chasing all the way in the sea.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： I prefer your rebelliousness

    Chapter 659 I prefer your rebelliousness


    After a short while, the pirate ship of the Wolf Pirates slowly sank into the sea, while Yon maintained his fishing posture, picked up a glass of juice beside him and took a leisurely sip.


    Immediately, Yon turned his head to look at the one-eyed man beside him who was being held on the ground by Major General Hope, pushed his glasses and asked.


    "You are the captain of the ''Wolf Pirates''?"


    The one-eyed man looked at Ion with a look of exhaustion and despair, but he seemed to intend to maintain his last pride as a pirate.


    However����


    "Snapped!!"


    Major General Hope unceremoniously slapped the back of the one-eyed man''s head and shouted. "Lord Yan asked you something, talk."


    Ion raised his hand slightly, stopped Hope''s actions, and said. "Hey, Hope, it''s unjust to torture a prisoner."


    "Yes, Lord Ion." Major General Hope responded quickly.


    Immediately, Ion turned his gaze to the pirate captain in front of him again, with a little interest in his eyes.


    Seriously speaking, although Ion, as a navy, is very aware of the way of thinking, behavior, and ideals of pirates, he has never communicated with pirates in the past.


    During this period of time, as Ion''s thinking gradually underwent some subtle changes, the eyes of the pirates also found some changes.


    In any case, for this sea, pirates are an extremely large group after all, and the overall number may be ten times or even dozens of times that of the navy.


    In the end, how to view and deal with this group will naturally become a problem that Ion must consider.


    Immediately, Ian pushed his glasses and said with a gentle smile on his face. "Hope, bring a stool for this captain, how about we talk a little bit?"


    Suddenly, Major General Hope said anxiously. "Lord Yan, how can a mere pirate be qualified to sit on an equal footing in front of you."


    "It''s okay, I''m not a particularly noble person, just an ordinary person."


    As Yon spoke again, even if Major General Hope was a little unwilling, he could only give the one-eyed man a stern look, and then took a stool and placed it beside Yon.


    "Please take a seat."


    Ion gently spoke again and invited the one-eyed man to speak.


    For a time, even if the one-eyed man had been wandering in the waters of the "New World" for nearly ten years, his hands were covered with countless blood, and his heart was as cold as a knife, he couldn''t help but feel a bit honored and grateful at this moment.


    The Navy Sakura Dragon Lieutenant Admiral in front of him is an existence that truly stands at the pinnacle of this sea, and being able to be looked at by such a man is enough to make the one-eyed man feel like he can boast in the tavern for many years.


    The one-eyed man took a deep breath, climbed up with his hands wearing the sea tower stone chain, and sat on the stool with a somewhat cute and ridiculous posture, and even gave a feeling of inexplicable unease.


    Ion saw this and spoke generously to comfort him.


    "Don''t be too nervous, Mr. Captain. In contrast, I prefer your unruly demeanor just now."


    The one-eyed man swallowed his saliva unconsciously and responded quickly. "Uh-huh."


    Ion couldn''t help but smile, and no longer persuaded the one-eyed man, instead he put his eyes on the fish float again, and said like a friend chatting.


    "Speaking of which, I actually yearn for the free and romantic life of pirates at certain moments. Unlike as a navy, every time I go to sea, I have a purpose or a task..."


    Gradually, in Ion''s gentle voice, the one-eyed man''s emotions were no longer tense. Instead, under the guidance of Ion, he unconsciously began to talk about his past experiences.


    "...That adventure was really wonderful, even now I still remember it, but unfortunately, the treasure sank into the sea along with the island."


    As the one-eyed man recounted his wonderful past experiences, Ion also applauded as if he felt the same way, and then raised a glass to the one-eyed man.


    "Hahaha, it''s really interesting, come on, it''s a pity that I can''t drink while on official business, so I can only drink juice."


    "It''s okay, wait until the next time we meet again, I''ll be the host, and I''ll invite you to get drunk again..."


    When he said this, the one-eyed man''s voice stopped, and his eyes fell on the only remaining wooden board of his pirate ship floating on the sea.


    Suddenly, the one-eyed man completely understood something.


    ''The adventure... is over, and I have been arrested...''


    "Ugh����"


    The one-eyed man let out a long sigh, his face filled with silence.


    "Sorry, Mr. Captain, that''s what you and I stand for." Ion said with a bit of helplessness in his voice.


    Immediately, the one-eyed man said with a little more relief in his eyes. "Lieutenant General Ion, I don''t blame you, I already made such a realization on the day I ventured out to sea."


    "Ugh����"


    Ion also sighed and said. "If this sea does not have a stand against navy and pirates, maybe we will become good friends."


    Hearing this sentence, the eye sockets of the one-eyed man were almost subconsciously wet.


    As a loser, as a prisoner, Lieutenant General Ion can regard him as a friend.


    I didn''t expect that the most exciting adventure and experience in my life would be after being arrested.


    And Ion turned the cup in his hand unconsciously and said casually.


    "Mr. Captain, in fact, I also know that your original intention of going to sea was not to burn, kill and loot. You said that if you set up an institution in the name of the World Government or the Navy, um... adventurer?"


    Ion asked the one-eyed man as if he had thought of it temporarily.


    "With this name as a brand-new legal profession, to distinguish those sea boys who just want adventure and freedom from the villainous pirates who burn, kill and loot, will Mr. Captain consider joining?"


    The one-eyed man thought about it and asked. "So what''s the difference between that and a bounty hunter?"


    "Of course not the same..."


    Ion said with a smile.


    "I think, this sea is too big, there are too many unnamed islands with unique resources, and there are too many novel things that are not noticed by people. There are too many places that can be developed. Countless, livable land, exotic beasts, exotic plants..."


    "Adventurers can share information on these aspects in a free and legal adventure, so as to obtain funds from official acquisitions to navigation."


    "By the way, I like to be a little more exciting, and I can also accept tasks such as hunting sea kings, finding some special items, and escorting fleets..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： impossible to allow

    Chapter 660 Impossible to allow to appear


    After this exchange, until the stars gradually appeared, Ion said goodbye to the one-eyed man reluctantly, and let him go back to the cabin to stay with his companions, so that his companions would not worry too much about the one-eyed man''s safety.


    As the one-eyed man disappeared on the deck led by the two navy, Rear Admiral Hope asked uncertainly.


    "Master Yan, do you want to make some special arrangements for this pirate?"


    "Huh? What special arrangement?" Yann asked.


    "It''s... um..."


    Major General Hope smashed his mouth and said. "Treat yourself..."


    Ion glanced at Major General Hope, and pointed at the word "justice" on the incomparably conspicuous sail above the battleship. The meaning is self-evident.


    Major General Hope came to his senses and replied quickly. "Sorry, Lord Ion, I said something stupid."


    Ion sighed lightly, and said while putting away the fishing rod.


    "I communicate with him because I regard him as an equal to me, but at the same time he is also a pirate, or a pirate who has committed a lot of evil in the sea, what does he have? Eligible for special privileges from the Navy?"


    When Major General Hope heard the words, he couldn''t help being awe-inspiring and replied.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, Ion said with a bit of exclamation. "Just treat him as an equal, and he will be sent to Judicial Island to face trial. I hope he can reform well and become a human again as soon as possible."


    Of course, Ion is actually very clear that without the intervention of power, the common outcome of pirates will only be sent to the advance city for permanent detention or execution on the spot.


    So...I can only hope that Mr. Captain can start a new life soon.


    As for using his power to rescue the one-eyed man, Ion did not plan to do so.


    In terms of pure rationality, that one-eyed man is just a mere dregs of the sea, and has no great value at all.


    Looking at it with a slightly more emotional gaze, even if the one-eyed man is not the heinous pirate, he still has a record of harming civilians.


    Death is his proper destination as a pirate.


    The one-eyed man must have had this realization long ago, so at the end of the conversation, the one-eyed man did not ask Ion to live.


    But Ion will thank the one-eyed man in the end, and thanks to the one-eyed man, Ion has a basic look for some of his preliminary ideas.


    In the eyes of the one-eyed man, even if the world government really established such an adventurer organization, there is a high probability that the one-eyed man would not join.


    Not only because that doesn''t seem to be true "freedom", but more importantly, the one-eyed man lacks the most basic trust in the world government.


    For the one-eyed man who once passed through the Chambord Islands, he is well aware of the darkness and hypocrisy of the world government.


    In other words, those pirates who can really reach the waters of the "New World" in the second half of the great route have some understanding of the darkness and filth hidden by the world government.


    It''s just that most pirates don''t care about this at all.


    After all, they are also not fun, and naturally they will not do anything superfluous and uninteresting.


    And if you put aside the factors of the world government, the one-eyed man admits that with his original intention when he went to sea, he might really join the "adventurer''s guild" envisioned by Ion.


    However, the one-eyed man did not forget to laugh at the end, and vaguely reminded Ion that such a daydream was impossible.


    "How could the world government allow that kind of ''adventurer''s guild'' to appear? In that case, it could form an organization that is much more exaggerated than the ''Four Emperors'' level pirate group, even larger than the navy, even if you are now It''s impossible to achieve a high status, don''t be naive..."


    Recalling what the one-eyed man said intentionally or unintentionally, Ion couldn''t help smiling and thought silently.


    ''Yeah, my friend, the current world government will not allow the so-called "Adventurer''s Guild" to appear, but are you sure it will appear in your next life? Then let''s have a real drink...''


    Immediately, Ian pushed on his glasses, turned around and headed back to his cabin to prepare to rest, but also prepared to slowly retrace the thoughts in his mind now.


    ''And...have the opportunity to communicate with different pirates in person, different pirates, different characters, different genders...''


    Thinking of the end, Ion couldn''t help laughing at himself a little helplessly.


    "Tsk, why do I seem to have become a little tired, but I am planning to take a good rest for a while..."


    ��


    However, he was already asleep, and his spirit entered the space of consciousness and continued his habitual practice. What he did not know was that the area where the naval battleship was now located was very close to the territory of the "Whitebeard Pirates".


    At the same time, on the main ship "Moby Dick" of the "Whitebeard Pirates", there was a cadre meeting.


    The extremely burly "Diamond" Joz crossed his chest with his arms and said in dissatisfaction.


    "What does Lieutenant General Ion mean? After leaving Wano, he went straight to our territory, and then started to circle around our territory."


    Dressed up like a gentleman, but deliberately opened his chest, "Foil" Bista, who showed his strong chest muscles, guessed.


    "According to my opinion, that arrogant guy may be planning to provoke our ''Whitebeard Pirates''."


    "Then maybe it''s necessary to teach that guy a good lesson, so that he understands that even defeating the red-haired kid doesn''t mean that he can compete with us." "Diamond" Joz agreed.


    Immediately, as the two heavyweight cadres spoke, many of the cadres present were aroused and immediately agreed to go to war. The scene was once **** and chaotic.


    "Alright, alright!"


    Right at this moment, Marco slapped the table to stop the other cadres from booing, but his usual dead fish-eye expression seemed unusually indisputable at the moment, and he said.


    "Daddy hasn''t spoken yet? What are you **** kidding? Going to war with the Navy is not so easy, and that man is not as easy as you think."


    "If you really plan to fight that man, if you don''t prepare 20 pirate ships and do it yourself, it''s impossible to win."


    "Besides, that naval battleship didn''t really enter our territory, it was just circling around."


    For a while, the rest of the cadres were speechless, and then subconsciously turned their attention to the white beard at the top.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： Portgas D. Ace

    Chapter 661 Portgas D. Ace


    However, at this moment, the white-bearded man who was sitting on the top with one hand on his cheek and his head slightly turned to the side seemed not to pay attention to what was being debated at the cadre meeting, but looked at the stack of the latest reward orders in his hand. .


    "Dad... what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, is there any important information on the reward order, or is it an important person?"


    "Marko, what''s up with Daddy?"


    In the end, the cadres discussed in a low voice, and asked Marco, who knew Whitebeard.


    In response, Marko couldn''t help but rolled his dead fish eyes.


    Even though Marco has followed Whitebeard for decades, witnessed and experienced the changes of the sea age, but he is not a roundworm in Whitebeard''s stomach, how could he even guess what Whitebeard is looking at?


    However, looking at the nostalgia in Whitebeard''s eyes, Marco couldn''t help but feel a little curious.


    Immediately, Marko walked to Whitebeard''s side and coughed lightly, reminding him.


    "Cough, daddy."


    At the same time, Marko also saw clearly the reward warrant held in Whitebeard''s hand, but it was an unusually young and unfamiliar kid.


    ��However, that smile����


    Marco''s pupils shrank slightly, but he thought of another man, another man who used to be extremely free and bright in this sea.


    However, before Marco came back to his senses.


    "Boom!"


    Whitebeard''s fist had already landed heavily on Marcon''s pineapple-like hairstyle, and he said angrily.


    "Idiot, what are you looking at?"


    As a "phoenix" who can heal almost infinitely, Marco followed Whitebeard''s movements and simply fell to the ground, rolled over and over, and shouted.


    "Ah! It hurts..."


    For a while, a series of cheerful laughter sounded from the Moby Dick.


    Seeing this, Whitebeard looked even more helpless and said angrily. "Idiot, it''s almost done, get up for me quickly."


    Marko said with a hurt look on his face. "No, Dad, I''m hurt, and I might have to rest for a while, or get a little more for the next distribution of treasure."


    "OK, no problem����"


    Whitebeard collected the reward in his hand and said.


    "Next time, I will give you a little more from my share of the treasure, but you will be responsible for purchasing materials for the next year."


    In an instant, Marco''s expression stiffened, and he quickly wanted to say something.


    However, Whitebeard said as if he had expected it. "This is the captain''s decision, accept that treasure with gratitude."


    At this moment, Marko''s dead fish eyes seemed to have completely lost their vitality, and replied feebly.


    "Yes~"


    As for the rest of the cadres, they laughed completely,


    Purchasing supplies...


    For other pirate groups, this may be regarded as a fat poor, and even can often make a fortune from it.


    But for the "Whitebeard Pirates", a family-style pirate group, purchasing supplies is the most troublesome thing.


    Almost every time people go out to buy, they will be surrounded by a large number of brothers, demanding to bring back all kinds of things.


    At this point, Marko has instinctively considered how to return this troublesome matter to other cadres.


    However, as long as they are cadres who have been in the "Whitebeard Pirates" for more than a year, they will never be fooled again, and only newcomers will take on this kind of task without knowing it.


    ''Speaking of which, the name of the kid just now... seems to be ''Portgas D. Ace''? ��


    But when the laughter gradually subsided and the meeting was back on track again, Whitebeard didn''t seem to care at all when the rest of the cadres proposed whether to expel Ion''s naval warships wandering in the nearby waters. appearance.


    On the contrary, what surprised all the cadres was that Whitebeard suddenly proposed to leave the site and go to the rest of the sea.


    This... For the Whitebeard Pirates, it is undoubtedly a big event, even a big event that can affect the pattern of the entire sea.


    "The strongest man in the world!"


    This is Whitebeard''s popular name in this sea!


    Even if Whitebeard and the rest of the pirates are called "Four Emperors" together, but in terms of influence, Whitebeard''s influence is enough to crush all the pirates in the sea today.


    He is the last legend of the last pirate era, and also the pirate king of this era!


    But such a man, without warning, suddenly chose to leave his own territory with unknown purpose.


    As many forces confirmed this piece of information, they couldn''t help but have some thoughts.


    Could it be that Whitebeard is targeting the world government and navy that won the victory in Wano, so he intends to announce his existence to the entire sea?


    Or, the navy''s gradually aggressive actions in the "New World" sea area angered the emperor, but Whitebeard, who disdain to care about the juniors, chose other ways to fight back.


    For a while, with Whitebeard''s movement, the entire "New World" sea area and even Marine Headquarters Marine Fando became a little nervous.


    The many pirates in the waters of the "New World" have all adopted an attitude of shrinking, not daring to wander freely at this moment.


    Today''s "New World" waters can be described as... unparalleled danger!


    Not only Lieutenant General "Sakura Dragon" Ion, but even Edward Newgate "Whitebeard" began to wander in the sea.


    As long as a pirate has a little understanding of the law of survival in the sea and the concept of strength and weakness, he will never choose to set sail rashly to avoid accidentally encountering those two monsters.


    ��


    However, the pirates in the waters of the "New World" almost invariably picked up their tails and chose to keep a low profile temporarily.


    In a pirate ship with a pirate flag whose overall pattern is shaped like a spade, but the color is like a flame.


    A teenager with black hair, freckles on both cheeks, and a tattoo of "ASCE" on his left arm, looking at the report in the newspaper in which "Whitebeard" Edward Newgate had left his territory, he showed A very bright and full of fighting smile.


    "Guys, this is a great opportunity. As long as we defeat Edward Newgate ''Whitebeard'' smoothly, then we will be even closer to the throne of One Piece!"


    "Bastard, you can be optimistic, I, Portgas D. Ace, must defeat the Whitebeard that you once couldn''t defeat, and then take the title of One Piece."


    Ace''s eyes exuded unparalleled heat, and raging flames unconsciously rose from his body, and the whole person was like the rising sun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： catch up

    Chapter 662 Catch up


    And when Ion, who was enjoying his fishing life leisurely, also saw the latest newspaper, his expression couldn''t help but be a little confused.


    Whitebeard...leaves his place...


    More importantly, the reports in the newspapers even mentioned the reason why Whitebeard left his territory, probably because Ion''s warship deliberately intimidated Whitebeard and angered him.


    Seeing this, Ion''s mouth twitched slightly.


    The military affairs in the navy were almost all handled by Hope, and the battleship''s navigation route was not bothered, but he was completely unaware that the battleship was actually around Whitebeard''s territory.


    As for the information on the Revolutionary Army, it has not been deliberately reported to Ion recently.


    ''but��''


    Ion frowned slightly, but he could clearly feel the abnormality in Whitebeard''s behavior.


    ''With the character of the white beard, if it is due to his own reasons, he will either choose not to care about the younger generation, or he will directly expel himself, no matter how he looks at it, he should not leave his own territory, and then it is suspected that he intends to take revenge on the world by other means. Government and Navy. ��


    Almost instantly, Ion was sure that Whitebeard left his territory definitely not because of his own reasons.


    "Whitebeard, what are you going to do? If you leave your own territory at this time, if you really do something exaggerated, it will be considered provocative..."


    Ion murmured, with doubts in his heart.


    As a legend of the previous era, the weight and influence of Whitebeard in the group of pirates, the emperor of this era, is extremely terrifying.


    If Kaido gives the impression of being more like a lawless madman, then Whitebeard is the emperor who has been standing above the sea for decades.


    Even though Whitebeard is extremely old, no one dares to underestimate him.


    In the previous war launched by the Navy against Shanks and Kaido, in order to avoid Whitebeard''s participation in the war, Lieutenant General Garp, who was the "strongest sea soldier", was specially dispatched to block him.


    Thinking again and again, Ion''s mind flashed a few guesses, but he still felt uneasy.


    Especially now that this country of Wano is about to begin its real reforms, changes in the situation in the sea are likely to produce a chain reaction that will cause a series of unexpected changes.


    "No, you can''t let it go."


    Ion put the fishing rod in his hand and let Xiaojin pack his things, while he hurriedly walked towards the battleship command room.


    ��


    At the same time, in the command room of the naval battleship, all the admirals, except Ian, were gathered here, and at the same time they were being questioned by the high-ranking navy in the phone bug.


    "Who allowed you to be so good at getting so close to Whitebeard''s territory? What a stupid choice?"


    "Now who will tell me what to do?"


    "Why didn''t you report the sailing route in advance? What are the consequences of such a dangerous act without authorization? Do you know exactly what?"


    ��


    In the face of the questions from the senior navy officers, the admirals present did not speak up, but silently accepted it, and did not put the blame on Lieutenant General Ion as their commander.


    Even if these admirals didn''t answer, the top navy officers knew very well that this matter had absolutely nothing to do with Ion.


    It''s just that even if it does lead to extremely serious consequences in the end, the relevant responsibilities and taints of the Navy''s high-level officials will not wipe it out on Ion.


    The accident caused by the mistakes of several admirals and the wrong choice made by Ion as a "navy hero" led to serious consequences. Don''t.


    What''s more, in the series of actions of naval warships, these admirals have never reported to the naval headquarters in advance, and they themselves bear unshirkable responsibilities.


    In the end, as the accountability call from the Navy Headquarters hung up, the atmosphere in the command room could be described as a deadly silence.


    These were originally ready to follow Ion to meet the counterattack of the "Whitebeard Pirates", and even the admirals who died in the battle were also confused at the moment.


    The Whitebeard Pirates did not attack them, but left the territory with an unknown purpose.


    "Major General Hope, what should we do now?"


    "Does Lieutenant General Ion really mean to deter the Whitebeard Pirates? Could it be that you misunderstood?"


    "Would you like to ask Lieutenant General Ion again?"


    "The question is now that the Whitebeard Pirates have left the site for unknown purposes, what should we do?"


    Just as the admirals in the command room were discussing in a low voice, the door of the command room was suddenly pushed open.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, Ion walked hurriedly into the command room, which surprised all the admirals present, and then hurriedly saluted Ion.


    "Lieutenant General Ion."


    "Um."


    Ion nodded, not paying too much attention to the expressions of these admirals, but hurriedly walked to the chart placed in the middle of the command room, and asked Hope on the side.


    "Where exactly is the battleship now? Which sea area is Whitebeard probably in?"


    Major General Hope heard the words and answered in a hurried and detailed manner.


    Ion was silent for a moment, then spoke up. "Come up."


    "what?"


    Major General Hope was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t react.


    And Ion pointed his finger at the chart and said decisively. "Target Whitebeard''s ship ''Maudibic'' and catch up."


    Suddenly, the admirals in the entire command room were first shocked, and then they all felt goosebumps subconsciously.


    That is Edward Newgate, "the strongest man in the world", and Whitebeard must have many extremely powerful cadres by his side.


    However, under such circumstances, Lieutenant General Ion ordered to catch up without hesitation.


    This choice... is almost any different from planning to challenge the entire "Whitebeard Pirates" with one person?


    That''s right!


    Lieutenant General Ion was right, and neither were they...


    As for the cowardly and incompetent Navy Headquarters, let them slowly fear Whitebeard''s reputation, and then worry anxiously about Whitebeard''s next move.


    And what we should do is follow Lieutenant General Ion, then go to intercept, and then defeat Whitebeard.


    As for whether Ion will be Whitebeard''s opponent, as Ion''s direct subordinates, there is almost no doubt or confusion in the hearts of these admirals!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： One by one, they can really act.

    Chapter 663 One by one, can really act


    For a while, after the admirals in the command room were shocked, they felt their blood boil from the bottom of their hearts.


    First "Red-haired" Shanks and "Beasts" Kaido, then "World''s Most Dangerous Man" Drago, followed by Whitebeard...


    Even though Lieutenant General Ion never made any announcements, nor did he make any vows to shock the sea, the navy present felt that Lieutenant General Ion was planning to use his own power to pacify the entire "New World". "The sea area, and even to pacify the entire "Great Pirate Era"!


    ��Come on! ��


    What kind of domineering and direct speech is this? !


    At this moment, the eyes of the admirals seemed to be slightly reddened.


    With the words of Lieutenant General Ion, the admirals have understood what they should do and are creating something...


    That''s right, now... we''re following Lieutenant General Ion to create a brand new legend!


    In any case, we must help Lord Yan, then we will be the assistants and witnesses of the new legend!


    The blood called "Justice" is already boiling! !


    Before Ian could react, Ian suddenly felt that the atmosphere of the entire command room had changed significantly, and many naval officers were busy doing a group, assisting the steering of the naval battleship with unparalleled efficiency. , and proceed at full speed at top speed.


    "These guys... how come it''s like they''ve been beaten with blood for no reason?"


    Ion, who spoke two words throughout the whole process, couldn''t help feeling a little baffling, but after staying in the command room for a while, he confirmed that they were indeed heading towards the sea area where the "Moby Dick" was located, so they did not continue. dig into this little problem.


    And even though Ion didn''t have a clear guess on Whitebeard''s purpose, no matter what, the naval battleship must temporarily keep up with the "Moby Dick".


    "Whitebeard, what exactly do you want to do? Did you sense some changes in the sea? Or did some intelligence stimulate you?"


    Ion''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately checked the information that happened in the sea before and after leaving his territory with a white beard.


    The movements of the forces of all parties, and the changes in the "Last Island" Ralph Drew, whether the world government and the navy have secretly made any plans against Whitebeard...


    Until the end, when Rear Admiral Hope moved in a stack of the latest bounty orders issued by the Navy during that time, Ian saw the "Portgas D. Ace" bounty order, but he understood it instantly. come over.


    "This is... the only possibility!"


    Ion smiled slightly, and then checked all the information related to Portgas D. Ace.


    Just when the war in Wano was at its most intense, a pirate with the ability to "burn fruit" of nature, Portgas D. Ace, appeared in the East China Sea.


    And while the navy had no time to take care of it, in less than a few months, the "Spade Pirates" established by Portgas D. Ace quickly entered the great route and arrived at the Chambord Islands, becoming one of the most popular in recent years. The most dazzling and only "supernova" pirate.


    Waiting for the Navy Headquarters to react sluggishly to perceive the danger of Portgas D. Ace, and then dispatched Lieutenant General Garp and Admiral Aokiji to the Chambord Islands to try to obliterate this dazzling "supernova".


    The end result was that Portgas D. Ace made a scene in the Chambord Archipelago, broke through Lieutenant General Garp''s defense line, and melted the frozen pheasant himself with a scorching flame. The sea left the Chambord Islands smoothly.


    So far, Portgas D. Ace has completely become famous, and the reward amount has soared from the original 50 million Bailey to 550 million Bailey.


    It''s just that the great events that happened in Nakano during that time almost attracted the attention of the entire sea. Originally, Portgas D. Ace''s actions that were enough to make the entire sea marvel at it were Completely overshadowed by Ion''s halo.


    After reading the information about Portgas D. Ace in the navy to the end, Ion couldn''t help but caressed his forehead with one hand.


    The combination of Lieutenant General Garp and General Aokiji can stop Portgas D. Ace, right?


    This is basically Lieutenant General Garp, the grandfather, seeing off his grandson, escorting him into the last half of the second half of the great route, and checking Ace''s growth along the way?


    Especially with Aokiji, it''s too fake.


    Anyone who has worked in the Navy Headquarters for a few more years will not know that Admiral Aokiji used to be Lieutenant General Garp''s direct subordinate, and it is not an exaggeration to even think that Admiral Aokiji is Lieutenant Admiral Garp''s disciple.


    Immediately, Ion simply calculated the time when Portgas D. Ace left the Chambord Islands recorded in the naval intelligence, and muttered.


    "Portgas D. Ace should be less than half a month away from the second half of the Great Route..."


    It''s just a pity that the Navy''s intelligence capabilities in the "New World" waters are quite weak, and there is no way to specifically determine the location of Portgas D. Ace.


    Whitebeard''s abrupt move made Ion smell a different abnormality.


    If Whitebeard stayed in the territory all the time, it would be impossible to break in with Ace''s strength, let alone meet the "world''s strongest man" Edward Newgate.


    So, Whitebeard is deliberately giving Ace a chance to challenge?


    so����


    "Whitebeard definitely knows Ace''s true identity!"


    According to the information known from the previous life, Ion, who knew the true identity hidden by Ace, even the son of "One Piece" Roger, made this judgment almost instantly.


    "The old people of the previous era definitely still have some unknown connections with each other..."


    "Or, Lieutenant General Garp deliberately performed such a farce to tell Whitebeard who is Roger''s son in this way?"


    "These guys are really good at acting one by one!"


    "Portgas D. Ace..."


    In the end, Ion muttered the name, and narrowed his eyes in thought.


    I have to say that Ion''s attention was mostly on Luffy before, and he really didn''t pay much attention to this son of Roger.


    After all, whether it is strength, talent or character, Ace is not good enough for Ion to make him look at him.


    In contrast, Ion most admires Sabo, who has been the commander of the Revolutionary Army for almost two years now.


    Maybe Sabo doesn''t have an excellent pedigree like Luffy and Ace, but in addition to the powerful physical skills that Sabo has trained with enough hard work, what is more important is to act prudently, to be mature, to have a keen mind, and to have empathy and sympathy. A sense of justice, and a high degree of understanding and support for the ideas of the revolutionary army.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： Whitebeard meets Ace

    Chapter 664 The encounter between Whitebeard and Ace


    In Yon''s view, Ace''s greatest value today is only the bloodline reflected in his body after all.


    As the son of One Piece Roger, once Ace''s identity is exposed, in order to maintain justice, the Navy will do almost everything to obliterate Ai in order to prove the correctness of executing One Piece Roger at the cost of triggering the "Great Pirate Era". s.


    In other words, Ace is a real tinderbox-like existence that can trigger a war that can change the times at any time.


    Coupled with the unusual performance of Whitebeard today, Ion understands the value of Ace.


    "A dynamite barrel that can detonate the sea at any time, if used well..."


    Just as Ian was thinking about it secretly, the phone bug in Xiaojin rang, which made Ion''s eyes light up, and he hurriedly connected the phone bug.


    "Lord Yan, the pure gold lanternfish has a tendency to float to the surface." Anilu''s excited voice sounded.


    "Position, time." Ion asked.


    However, when Ion made a comparison on the chart based on the directions reported by Anilu, his face darkened.


    That position is on the route that the "Whitebeard Pirates" traveled.


    If the "Whitebeard Pirates" did not change their route, then there is a high probability of encountering the "Whitebeard Pirates" when the pure gold lanternfish floated to the surface.


    During that time, if Ion takes action against the pure gold lanternfish, then everything will undoubtedly be exposed to the "Whitebeard Pirates".


    It''s just that Ion has been waiting for the appearance of the pure gold lanternfish for more than a year. Tiger led the "Sun Pirates" and Anilu to continuously track and monitor the pure gold lanternfish approaching one. year.


    If you miss this opportunity, let��s not say when the next time will be��


    "The situation...complicates..."


    Ion murmured with a somewhat ugly expression after confirming the relevant information to Anilu over and over again.


    How to deal with it?


    Looking for a way to induce the "Whitebeard Pirates" to change the route?


    It''s just that Whitebeard is clearly heading towards Ace, trying to attract the attention of Whitebeard who is about to come into contact with Ace with other things... It''s hard.


    I am afraid that even if Ion chooses to invade Whitebeard''s territory at this time, Whitebeard will most likely choose to return to deal with Ion after contacting Ace.


    As for directly targeting Ace, then he is undoubtedly provoking Whitebeard, which is likely to lead to more chaotic consequences.


    If you do nothing, with the attraction of the "Whitebeard Pirates" being watched by countless forces, the appearance of the pure gold lanternfish is likely to be known by a large number of forces at the same time.


    Countless ideas were speculated one by one in Ion''s mind, but after all, it was not very feasible.


    More importantly, the time when the pure gold lanternfish floated to the surface was very close, and there was not much time for Ian to make a layout.


    In the end, a risky plan slowly consummated in Ion''s mind.


    Immediately, Ion contacted Drago directly and said directly. "Dorag, let the bear send Sabo to this position immediately..."


    ��


    Two days later.


    The pirate ship of the "Spade Pirates" is heading towards a certain direction against the wind and waves, while Ace is standing at the bow and watching eagerly ahead.


    According to the life cards and information I bought from the underground black market, the "Whitebeard Pirates" should be located not far ahead, and that Edward Newgate is in front!


    For the "Spade Pirates" who have just entered the waters of the "New World", they simply do not understand how precious the life card and navigation information that can know where the "Whitebeard Pirates" are.


    This kind of thing is even impossible to appear in the underground black market.


    In other words, if anyone in the underground black market dares to touch this kind of thing, I am afraid that they will be directly eliminated by the "Whitebeard Pirates" soon.


    But at this moment, Ace, who lacks common sense, is completely unaware of Ace''s challenge to Bai, out of confidence in his own abilities, and Ace''s companions out of trust in Ace''s terrifying strength that he has crushed along the way. What''s wrong with the beard, and there is no doubt that the information that he has spent a lot of money on is wrong.


    Soon, in the violent storm, the outline of a giant pirate ship like a whale came into Ace''s eyes vaguely.


    "found it!!!"


    Ace shouted excitedly, and at the same time, an incomparably hot flame ignited on his body, like a small sun rising slowly in the storm.


    "Whitebeard, I, Portgas D. Ace will challenge you!!!"


    A very proud and confident voice sounded far away in the storm, full of a sense of vigor.


    However, these words sounded arrogant in the ears of the cadres who followed Whitebeard to set sail.


    "Portgas D. Ace? Where did the kid come from?!"


    "Every few years there will always be such a group of idiots who don''t know the sky and the sky."


    "This kid seems to be a supernova who entered the great route not long ago? In such a short time, I am afraid that the domineering has not yet learned? Hehe, I like to teach such an arrogant kid the most, looking at his incredible expression. ."


    ��


    Just when the cadres of the "Whitebeard Pirates" were aroused a bit of interest, and they all wanted to rush to take action.


    To the surprise of many "Whitebeard Pirates" cadres, it was Whitebeard who stood up from the throne of the "Moby Dick", even holding the "Supreme Sword and Twelve Workers" Cong Yun. Che''s posture stepped forward and moved towards the position of the bow.


    At this moment, the cadres of the "Whitebeard Pirates" present were almost stunned for a while, but only Marco''s eyes showed a bit of anticipation.


    ''It''s not just the son of a friend who appears in front of me...''


    ��Perhaps, Dad is also responding to the promise he made with Roger? ��


    Recalling the past between Daddy and Roger, Marco sighed inexplicably, then moved his footsteps and followed Whitebeard''s side.


    And with the tall figure of Whitebeard appearing on the bow of the "Moby Dick", the iconic crescent-shaped beard is even more domineering. Have a meal.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, Whitebeard''s incomparably heroic laughter sounded in this storm. "Gu la la la, where did the kid come from? How dare you challenge me?"


    Facing the heroic and domineering figure of Whitebeard from a distance, Ace, who was covered in flames, responded with great enthusiasm.


    "Whitebeard, I will definitely defeat you and become the Pirate King!!!"


    ����������������


    PS: Going back to my hometown to sweep the graves, there is only one update today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： Reunion in the Storm

    Chapter 665 Reunion in the Storm


    "Goo la la la!! One Piece? And do you still plan to step on Lao Tzu''s reputation to become One Piece? How arrogant! Little devil!" Whitebeard said with a big laugh.


    "Try it and you''ll know if this is arrogance, Whitebeard!" Ace responded loudly and challenged again.


    "Little devil, since that''s the case, if you have the guts, just follow Lao Tzu..."


    Whitebeard said boldly and domineeringly, and immediately ordered the fleet of "Whitebeard Pirates" headed by "Moby Dick" to turn towards a nearby deserted island.


    And as Whitebeard faced off, Ace''s face was full of confidence and joy.


    Before this, Ace was quite worried that the rumored Whitebeard was a coward who dared not fight, then he would have to lead his partners to challenge the entire "Whitebeard Pirates".


    Now, all it takes is a duel with Whitebeard dignified.


    As long as I defeat Whitebeard and do what that **** Roger can''t do, then it''s enough to prove that I''m not just the so-called son of Roger, but Portgas D. Ace! ! !


    At this moment, recalling all kinds of Ace in the past, the fighting spirit in his heart can be said to be higher than ever before.


    As long as I beat Whitebeard, then my life doesn''t need to be shrouded in Roger''s shadow again! ! !


    "Follow!"


    Ace shouted orders to his comrades!


    Whitebeard''s eyes slanted slightly, looking at the "Spade Pirates" who were chasing after the storm from a distance, the corners of his mouth could not help but bend.


    ''It''s courageous enough, kid...''


    Whitebeard raised a rare anticipation, and felt a little anticipation for the next battle with Ace.


    However, Whitebeard''s joy did not last long, but a trace of stunned and puzzled appeared on his face, and he suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the "Spade Pirates".


    I saw that the pirate ship of the "Spade Pirates" changed its trend of chasing after it, and then suddenly turned ninety degrees and quickly went in the other direction.


    "Hahaha, did you escape? That kid."


    "Sure enough, he''s just a brat who can only talk big, but he escaped unexpectedly."


    "It seems that after seeing my father, I can''t control my fear..."


    Whitebeard''s brows could not help but wrinkle slightly amid the discussions of many cadres.


    Even though the real contact with Ace is only a moment''s effort, but Whitebeard can feel the courage and vigor in Ace, how could such a kid escape without fighting?


    After thinking for a moment, Whitebeard turned to speak.


    "Go after."


    With Whitebeard''s order issued, even though most of the cadres were a little surprised that Whitebeard would uncharacteristically care about a kid, they executed it without hesitation, commanding the "Whitebeard Pirates" fleet to turn around, quickly They chased after the "Spade Pirates".


    ��


    At this moment, on the pirate ship turned by the "Spade Pirates", Ace''s face was still full of shock at this moment, staring straight ahead in disbelief.


    Even though Ace had instinctively issued the order to turn the ship, his head was still a little buzzing.


    That person just now was... Sabo? ! !


    In the environment of howling storms, even though the line of sight was affected to a considerable extent, it was impossible to fully see the specific appearance of the person who appeared on the sea surface.


    But, that''s Sabo!


    It is definitely Sabo who was killed by shelling when he went out to sea alone a few years ago! ! !


    You can''t go wrong, you can''t go wrong, that''s your sworn brother Sabo!


    Even though Sabo''s body shape has changed drastically from that of a few years ago, Ace still felt that familiar feeling and throbbing from his heart almost instantly, and...


    Even through the storm, Sabona''s iconic smile can still be delivered!


    Ace bit his lip tightly, and an uncontrollable excitement appeared in his eyes.


    "Sabo!!!"


    Ace hurriedly shouted towards the hazy figure on the sea in the distance, with unparalleled excitement in his tone.


    At this moment, even though Whitebeard, the target Ace had been chasing after going out to sea, was in front of him, Ace chose to pursue Sabo without any hesitation.


    Facing Ace''s call, the man with his back to Ace turned his head and looked back at Ace, his index finger lightly flicked the brim of his hat, as if he was surprised, and then turned around again.


    Looking vaguely at Sabo''s habitual movements that were so familiar to Ace, Ace couldn''t hold back any longer and jumped abruptly, landed on a special boat suspended from his pirate ship, and waved The rope securing the dinghy was blown.


    At the next moment, the boat carrying Ace had not yet fallen to the sea surface, and the flames released by Ace erupted at the tail as power, bursting with strong power, like a crimson meteor shuttled through the sea. In the stormy sea, he quickly chased in Sabo''s direction.


    In almost no time, the crimson meteor carrying Ace caught up with Sabo, and Sabo also subconsciously turned his head to look at Ace.


    As the distance between the two sides approached, even though the storm became more intense, Ace could clearly see Sabo''s face.


    Short wavy blond hair, familiar facial features and a confident and polite smile, except for a burn-like scar on the left eye.


    That''s right!


    Sabo! ! !


    At this moment, Ace shouted with unprecedented excitement and joy in his eyes. "Sabo, you guy is still alive..."


    However, facing Ace''s joy, Sabo''s eyes showed a bit of confusion and doubt, and he asked politely.


    "Hello, when have we met?"


    "You guy..."


    Ace, who was immersed in joy, subconsciously thought that Sabo was joking, and instinctively reached out to hammer Sabo''s chest.


    However, facing Ace''s fist, Sabo slapped his five fingers and blocked Ace''s fist with a movement similar to a three-fingered dragon claw, and then said with a bit of warning.


    "Sir, if you do something superfluous, then I''ll think you''re trying to attack me."


    For a moment, Ace was completely stunned.


    As a righteous brother, Ace is too familiar with Sabo. Even though he has not seen him for several years, his appearance has undergone considerable changes, but Ace still has no doubt that the person in front of him is definitely Sabo.


    But...why is this reaction?


    Sabo, what happened?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： engulfed brother

    Chapter 666 The swallowed brother


    "you����"


    However, before Ace could speak, the entire sea suddenly shook violently.


    Sabo seemed to sense something, and said while staring at the sea below.


    "Sir, please don''t interfere with my mission, and please leave here immediately, that thing will come out soon."


    Feeling the unusual movement, Ace tried to stabilize the boat under his feet and asked. "what?"


    "Pure Gold Lanternfish..."


    When listening to Sabo''s answer, Ace suddenly felt a light on his feet and looked down subconsciously.


    Until then, Ace noticed that the reason why Sabo was able to move fast on the sea surface was that he was standing on top of some kind of giant sea king.


    In addition to this, the most terrifying and incomprehensible thing about Ace is that a golden light source like a huge light bulb appeared in the sea water, and the golden light source was gradually getting bigger.


    With Ace and Sabo as the center, the entire sea was already rising like a hill.


    "What is this stuff?!"


    The next moment, as the golden light source kept approaching, Ace''s eyes suddenly saw the mouth hidden under the light source that opened like an abyss.


    is comparable to... an island-sized terrifying mouth.


    For a time, the originally high and uplifted sea surface was instantly reversed, and the big mouth of the blood basin engulfed everything like an endless abyss, so that a terrifying maelstrom suddenly appeared in the sea, and everything in the maelstrom was constantly The ground was quickly engulfed by the large mouth of the blood dish.


    "Flee!"


    Seeing such a terrifying scene, no matter how arrogant and proud Ace was, he subconsciously had the idea of ??running away. The tail of the boat under his feet spurted a lot of flames as a propulsion ability, and he reached out and grabbed towards Sabo''s arm. Do not forget to escape with Sabo.


    However, Sabo slapped Ace''s palm off with a slap, but his eyes were fixed on the **** mouth below.


    The anxious Ace looked at the increasingly clear **** mouth below, and hurriedly reminded. "Hey, Sabo, what are you doing? Run away."


    "Sir, I have already said, don''t interfere with my mission, please escape as soon as possible."


    Sabo said politely, and then his five fingers turned into the shape of three-fingered dragon claws again, and he slammed towards the sea kings he was stepping on.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying destructive power instantly penetrated the head of the sea king under his feet, and also prevented the sea king from instinctively trying to escape the maelstrom of struggle.


    Suddenly, the sea kings, who had completely turned into a corpse, were quickly swallowed up by the maelstrom, and together with Sabo, they quickly opened their mouths towards the blood plate where the pure gold lanternfish grew up.


    Watching Sabo engulfed in the maelstrom and about to fall into the **** mouth of the pure gold lanternfish, Ace yelled at Sabo without any hesitation.


    "Damn it! Sabo, how can I allow you to disappear in front of me again?!!"


    The next moment, the stern of the boat that Ace was stepping on shot out an unprecedentedly hot flame, pushing Ace straight into the center of the maelstrom like a shooting star, and then submerged into the sea and followed behind Sabo.


    When Sabo discovered Ace''s stupid and impulsive behavior, Sabo couldn''t help but widen his eyes, his eyes full of shock.


    ��What is this guy�� doing? ��


    ��He is a devil fruit person, why did he rush into the sea in such a suicidal way? ��


    In the rapid, chaotic and dim current at the center of the maelstrom, the light source in front of the pure golden lanternfish shone on the dim water, which also allowed Ace and Sabo to see each other in the sea water extremely clearly.


    Ace opened his mouth slightly, his eyes fixed on Sabo''s direction, still maintaining a sprinting motion and extending his palm in Sabo''s direction, as if he wanted to say something, as if he wanted to retain something, and as if what do you want to protect?


    Just in the sea, Ace couldn''t make a sound at all, but Sabo somehow understood Ace''s mouth at this moment.


    He... is calling my name.


    ��Sabo! ! ! ��


    Sabo''s eyes widened, he didn''t understand why this young man who suddenly appeared was so obsessed with himself, even if he followed him into the abyss of the maelstrom, he didn''t hesitate at all.


    Why?


    Have we met before?


    who are you? ? ?


    next moment����


    Sabo, whose head was in severe pain like a needle stick, trembled violently in his pupils.


    The person in front of me is... Ace! ! !


    "Grumbling..."


    A series of bubbles emerged from the mouths of Ace and Sabo, but unlike Sabo''s excited expression, Ace, who was a Devil Fruit user, rolled his eyes, and his powerless body was quickly wrapped in turbulence. It fell into the big mouth of the blood basin where the pure gold lanternfish grew up.


    And between the lightning and flint, Sabo''s strong fingers firmly grasped Ace''s palm that seemed to be still outstretching towards Sabo.


    When Ace finally fell into a coma, he saw the eagerness and concern in Sabo''s eyes, as well as the words he seemed to want to convey.


    ��I got you, Ace! ��


    The next moment, Sabo, who was clutching Ace''s palm, hurriedly took out an unknown special device from his body and slammed it into Ace''s face, and then the two were completely swallowed by the **** mouth of the pure gold lanternfish. .


    ��


    And the whole process was completely witnessed by Enel and Ion, who were hidden in the sky.


    Seeing that Ace, who is a Devil Fruit user, rushed into the mouth of the pure gold lantern fish along with Sabo, as if he was a devil fruit, Enel asked in a puzzled way.


    "Huh? Lord Ion, is there any relationship between Sabo and that flame kid?"


    Ion pushed up his glasses and answered vaguely. "Who knows such a thing?"


    but����


    Yon recalled the most actions that Sabo completely disappeared from the pure gold lanternfish mouth, but vaguely guessed that Sabo may have recovered his memory under the stimulation of Ace.


    Otherwise, no matter how gentle and polite Sabo''s character is, it is impossible to buckle the special device that can maintain breathing in the sea on Ace''s face without hesitation, to ensure that Sabo should be amnesiac in the eyes of Sabo. Stranger''s Ace''s life.


    As for Sabo''s safety, Ion is not too worried.


    The breathing mask that Yu Luo studied based on the physiological characteristics of the murlocs being able to breathe underwater, it was enough for two people to use it in turn to ensure enough oxygen.


    "It went unexpectedly well..."


    Ion murmured, and his eyes immediately turned to the "Moby Dick" not far from the maelstrom that gradually subsided.


    In other words, he is looking at Edward Newgate, the "Whitebeard" standing at the bow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： Heaven Conglin · Snow

    Chapter 667 Heaven Conglin Snow


    Angry!


    Even from a considerable distance, Ion could still feel the anger stemming from Whitebeard.


    At this time, the "Battle on the Top" in the original trajectory still has more than four years to go, and Whitebeard''s condition is far from the bad level that Ion''s body is covered with needles as in the impression of the previous life.


    Perhaps, Whitebeard''s physique has begun to decline, but he is still the monster that can sit firmly on the throne of "the strongest man in the world".


    And Ion took great pains to arrange this scene, and he was expecting this kind of reaction.


    Instead of letting Whitebeard become an obstacle for him to deal with the pure gold lanternfish, it is better to let Whitebeard take the initiative to deal with the pure gold lanternfish.


    With the importance that Whitebeard places on Ace, even if Ace hasn''t really become Whitebeard''s son, Whitebeard absolutely cannot allow Ace to be swallowed by a pure gold lanternfish.


    Immediately, Ion also asked Anilu to control the Ark Proverbs to stop releasing the thundercloud, and the artificially created storm that covered the sea and obstructed everyone''s sight gradually stopped.


    For a time, as the storm subsided, the huge body of the pure gold lanternfish that slowly surfaced from the sea was completely exposed in front of the "Moby Dick".


    Even with the size of a giant in a pirate ship like the "Moby Dick", in front of a pure gold lanternfish, it is not as big as one of its teeth.


    At this moment, the shock brought by the pure gold lanternfish is almost no less than the sudden appearance of a huge island.


    Especially the lantern hanging above the head of the pure gold lantern fish, the golden light it exudes is like the sun rising out of the sea in a storm.


    In the "Spade Pirates" not far from the "Moby Dick", almost all of Ace''s partners said with despair on their faces.


    "It''s over... it''s over, the captain was swallowed."


    "How...how can there be such a huge sea king class! What kind of monster is this?"


    "Is this the viciousness of the ''New World'' waters? Ace!! Can you hear it? Get out!"


    At this moment, an angry and domineering voice resounded in this sea area.


    "A mere beast... an air shock!!"


    Suddenly, the crew of the "Spade Pirates" seemed to hear a series of cracking sounds that made the scalp tingle!


    Starting from the clump of clouds waving in the hands of the white beard, there were large cracks in the air, and it seemed that the entire sky would be covered in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!!!"


    The next moment, a roar sounded that shook the sky, and the air cracks that spread to the side of the pure gold lanternfish burst out with a terrifying impact and tearing force.


    And it was also in the eyes of Yan''s expectation that the scales of the pure gold lanternfish, which made Tiger''s helpless, shattered. For humans, blood almost like a waterfall was scattered on the surface of the pure gold lanternfish. The wound spewed out.


    "It works, Whitebeard, great job!"


    Ion''s eyes lit up slightly, and he sincerely admired the terrifying and destructive power of Whitebeard.


    As expected of the man who made the old man jealous for so many years, he was considered a man with the "power to destroy the world".


    The power of the "Shake Fruit" really made Whitebeard reach a certain extreme, shattering the sky and conveying such terrifying destructive power...


    ��In this way, it is not necessarily true that the temporarily formulated plan can actually be realized! ��


    At this point, Ion took a white mask from Xiaojin and slammed it on his face.


    "Swallow solution �� Dahonglian ice wheel pill!"


    In an instant, an extremely terrifying chill erupted from Ion''s body, and even Anilu, who was a "Thundering Fruit" person, seemed to feel the decrease in the level of ionization activity.


    In the thick cold air that gradually spreads, at this time, Ion seems to have an ice dragon attached to his body. The gorgeous crystal dragon wings are open, and there are twelve ice flowers suspended above. , giving people a dreamlike feeling.


    Witnessing this scene, Anilu felt extremely shocked inside.


    No...As expected of Mr. Ion...


    In addition to mastering the flames that burn everything, it also possesses the extreme coldness.


    Immediately, the Soul Chopping Blade held in Ion''s hand pointed towards the sky.


    Unlike the "Soul Slasher, Ryuken Ruohuo", which almost destroys everything with terrifying flames when it remains in a state of disintegration, the "Soul Slasher, Ice Wheel Maru" can freeze the moisture in the air and manipulate the cold air pressure. to perfectly manage climate change.


    The thick cloud layer that was as black as ink was created in advance by the Ark Proverbs on the sky, hiding all the visions of Ion''s manipulation of the climate.


    "The phase of the sky is coming from the snow!"


    The next moment, when the pure golden lanternfish was hit by Whitebeard''s angry "empty shock", blood splattered all over its body, as if provoked, and moved towards the "Whitebeard Pirates" with its huge body. When the direction collided, dense snow scattered all over the world in an instant, and the temperature of the entire sea area was also dropping sharply.


    The sea...is also showing signs of freezing rapidly.


    Marco took a snowflake that fell in his palm, but his eyes were full of doubts. "What''s the matter with this climate?"


    You must know that Marko has lived in the waters of the "New World" for decades. No matter how the climate of the "New World" waters is famous for being extremely changeable, this unpredictable heavy snowfall is Marko''s fault. are unheard of.


    in particular����


    Marko''s eyes fell on the surrounding sea that began to freeze at an extremely fast speed, and a little bit of vigilance appeared in his mind subconsciously.


    Is there a problem! ?


    ''The sea...how could it be frozen so fast? How could there be such a coincidence, it just happened to create a perfect stage for Dad to fight the pure gold lanternfish. ��


    However, just when Marco wanted to remind Whitebeard, the Whitebeard holding Cong Yunqie had already jumped off the "Moby Dick", but the burly and huge body had appeared on the sea surface with incomparable lightness and flexibility. Jumping back and forth on the ice cubes, he quickly approached the direction of the pure gold lanternfish.


    "I must kill this beast today!"


    Whitebeard''s decisive voice roared in this sea area, and many officials of the "Whitebeard Pirates" had already begun eagerly preparing to keep up with Whitebeard.


    Hunting such a huge sea king is enough to make these sea men feel excited.


    "Tsk..."


    Marco frowned slightly, and after a quick evaluation in his heart, he made a decisive choice and ordered.


    "All the fleet retreats, and leaves the snowfall area to avoid the ship being frozen and being affected by the battle. The fifth division and tenth division stay behind the ships, and the rest bring weapons and follow me to support Dad."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： you can continue

    Chapter 668 You can continue


    Snow����


    is like an avalanche, pouring down from the sky continuously, turning the whole sea area into a white scene.


    The surface of the sea also condensed a layer of ice that was enough for humans to stand on at will.


    Facing the pure golden lantern fish that was as big as a large island, Whitebeard stood proudly in front of it, holding Cong Yunqie''s arms in a circle, and a terrifying one almost swelled. The aperture is condensed in the blade of Cong Cloud Cut.


    Seeing that the pure gold lanternfish was about to hit the ice with its terrifying size, Whitebeard''s slightly squinted eyes suddenly widened, and Cong Yunqie in his hand suddenly moved towards the pure gold lanternfish tens of thousands of times larger than himself. cut out.


    "Atmospheric Segmentation!"


    "Om!"


    An indescribable sound first echoed on the sea, followed by a series of sounds of air breaking, and countless snowflakes falling from the sky stopped for a moment, and then collapsed in an instant.


    At this moment, everything in front of Whitebeard seemed like a mirror, and then quickly shattered and collapsed.


    "Crack!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    A huge roar sounded, and the pure gold lantern fish stagnated towards the body that was hit by the white beard, as if the island-sized body was forcibly stopped in an instant, and a lot of blood suddenly splashed everywhere on the body, It was as if a blood plum had been added to this white picture.


    And at this moment, Marco, who was worried about the white beard, led a large number of officials of the "Whitebeard Pirates" to arrive.


    As the captain of the first team of the "Whitebeard Pirates" and also Whitebeard''s personal doctor, Marco is very aware of Whitebeard''s current physical condition.


    If Whitebeard is allowed to continue to robbery, then the physical condition of Whitebeard''s body with more dark wounds will be even worse.


    Immediately, Marco, who incarnated in the form of "bird fruit, phantom beast, and phoenix form", swept past Whitebeard''s head, and the phoenix form wrapped in green flames raised his claws and slammed towards the pure gold lantern fish. Kick to the forehead.


    "Phoenix Seal!"


    A shock wave like a real substance slammed heavily on the forehead of the pure gold lanternfish who seemed to be groaning after being attacked by Whitebeard.


    At the same time, the rest of the cadres and pirates also shot unreservedly at the extremely terrifying behemoth in front of them.


    "Shining �� Crash!"


    "Rose Dance!"


    "Extremely fast kick!"


    ��


    For a time, the pure gold lanternfish suffered the full blow of all the officers of the "Whitebeard Pirates" at almost the same time.


    However, among the leaders of the "Whitebeard Pirates" who are also famous and powerful in the "New World" waters, it can be said that very few can actually leave wounds on the surface of the pure gold lanternfish.


    "what?!"


    These officers of the "Whitebeard Pirates" who can easily slaughter the sea kings can hardly believe their eyes.


    Attack...ineffective? !


    In addition to Whitebeard''s "shock fruit" leaving a lot of wounds on the pure gold lanternfish, even the strongest Marco only reluctantly smashed a few scales, which can''t be regarded as hurting the pure gold lantern at all. fish.


    Marco, who frowned at the defensive power of the pure gold lanternfish, quickly reacted, and the phoenix wrapped in blue flames hovered above, reminding his friends.


    "Don''t attack the scales, attack along the wound made by Dad!"


    Following Marco''s reminder, the officers of the "Whitebeard Pirates" shifted their targets and attacked the **** wounds on the pure gold lanternfish with all their might.


    For a while, the attack... also started to work as Marco expected.


    only����


    hovering in the sky, able to easily overview all the battle situation, Marco frowned even more tightly.


    The irritated pure gold lanternfish is constantly ramming towards Whitebeard in a simple and rude way. Whitebeard also uses the ability of "shock fruit" to block the pure gold lanternfish in a shocking manner. , and constantly break through the defenses of the pure gold lanternfish to create a large number of wounds.


    The rest of the "Whitebeard Pirates" cadres kept attacking along the wounds made by Whitebeard, tearing apart the flesh and blood of the pure gold lanternfish, so that the pure gold lanternfish poured down a lot of blood like a waterfall. The surrounding ice has been completely dyed red.


    Yes, even if the attacks of the "Whitebeard Pirates" have been effective, the wound is too small!


    To the incomparably huge pure gold lanternfish, the cadres of the "Whitebeard Pirates" are like a swarm of mosquitoes. For the pure gold lanternfish, those wounds are probably not even injuries. Just keep angering the pure gold lanternfish.


    No, perhaps, if it wasn''t for Dad to personally take action, I''m afraid that all the rest of the "Whitebeard Pirates" cadres would not have the ability to provoke the pure gold lanternfish.


    For the first time, Marco felt a little less confident.


    I am afraid that even with the leadership of the father this time, all the officers of the entire "Whitebeard Pirates" may not be able to grind to death the pure gold lantern fish when their physical strength is exhausted.


    It''s just that Marko, looking at the white beard wielding Cong Yunqie with a power that can be said to destroy the world, already understood his father''s decision.


    "Since this is the case, then as a son, I can only do my best!"


    The next moment, Marco, who turned into a phoenix, slammed into the eyes of the pure gold lanternfish.


    ��


    At the same time, on the shore of an island inside the pure golden lanternfish, Sabo looked at Ace lying on the ground in front of him with a headache.


    Even with the scuba mask, Ace was... drowning.


    And Sabo was thinking about the way his buddy Kerla taught him first aid for drowning people in the past.


    It''s just that Sabo was a little distracted at that time, and he didn''t take the specific chest pressing rhythm that Kerla said seriously at all. He only remembered that he had to blow mouth to mouth.


    After all, at that time Klar forcibly demonstrated to Sabo once...


    And Sabo hesitated for a while, then lay down in front of Ace, his mouth slowly rounded, and then his eyes closed, just as he was about to lower his head with gritted teeth...


    Sabo''s domineering look suddenly felt something, and suddenly turned his head to look at the jungle not far away.


    I saw three people squatting neatly on the tree, staring curiously at what Sabo did to Ace.


    Seeing Sabo looking in their direction, the three of them blinked in unison, and the youngest girl said.


    "That...don''t worry about us, you can continue..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： dream

    Chapter 669 Dream


    ? !


    Saab.


    Sabo subconsciously blinked his eyes, then looked down at himself, only to realize that his current posture seemed a bit...indecent.


    For a while, even with Sabo''s incomparably calm personality, his expression froze.


    It��s okay if there is no one, I didn��t expect to be watched by someone��


    and many more!


    Sabo suddenly thought of something, and quickly raised his head to seriously look at the three people not far away.


    The youngest girl who was talking just now had blond hair. Sabo was the first to exclude her, and she turned her attention to the two people beside the blond girl.


    Both have black hair, their clothes look a bit tattered, their facial features are exquisite and quite similar, as if they are brothers and sisters...


    Just as Sabo was overjoyed, he suddenly realized that the two seemed to be twelve or thirteen years old.


    And this time Sabo was instructed to enter the belly of the pure gold lantern fish and the target he needed to find should be a pair of children around the age of eight.


    Immediately, Sabo ignored why the three children were here, and turned his attention to Ace again.


    Immediately after��


    Sabo was heartless, and lowered his head to rescue Ace with his eyes closed.


    ��Whoo!!��


    He blew with all his strength with Sabo''s physique and lung capacity, but Ace''s stomach swelled almost at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The next moment, Ace''s eyes suddenly widened, but what he saw was Sabo''s face that was close at hand.


    ? ? ?


    Ace.


    ��Fa��what happened? ! ��


    Almost instinctively, Ace pushed Sabo away with a look of horror on his face.


    ��What did Sabo do to me while I was in a coma? ! ��


    Immediately, as soon as Ace raised his head, he suddenly found that there were three more children beside him, blinking round eyes, and watching aggressively with unrepentant expressions. full of curiosity.


    Ace, whose head was dazed, only felt that his eyes were slightly darkened, and he felt ashamed, and then he noticed the abnormal environment around him.


    At first glance, the place where Ace is located seems to be a normal island, but the surrounding sea water is not normal blue, but is full of unknown yellow liquid, the blue sky is gone, and the sky above is instead. Slices of red.


    "Here... where is it?" Ace asked.


    And watching Ace wake up, Sabo wiped the corners of his mouth as if nothing had happened, and then said.


    "If the estimate is correct, this should be the first stomach bag of the pure gold lanternfish."


    "What? Stomach?" Ace asked in shock.


    "Well, according to the information given to me by the organization, the pure gold lanternfish has three huge stomachs, each stomach holds an island, and the position we are in now should be the first stomach." Sabo replied. .


    Hearing this, Ace realized something. When he carefully observed the surrounding environment again, he found that the yellow liquid outside the island was likely to be extremely corrosive stomach acid, and the red sky was pure The stomach wall of the golden lanternfish.


    only����


    too big!


    Ace looked around, his face full of shock, and muttered.


    "It''s just a stomach, it''s so exaggeratedly wide, and there seems to be a large number of animals and plants living on the island normally, even..."


    paused, Ace looked down at the three children, and said with a twitchy expression. "In the stomach of the pure gold lanternfish, can humans reproduce normally?!"


    "Indeed, too amazing, pure gold lanternfish..."


    Sabo was also shocked and said in agreement.


    "Even if the information tells about the size of the pure gold lanternfish, it is still shocking to actually enter here."


    Until then, Ace reacted slowly, his eyes fixed on Sabo, whose appearance had changed a lot, but his expression was as familiar as before.


    The next moment, Ace hugged Sabo with wide arms and said excitedly.


    "Sabo, it''s great to see you again!"


    Sabo''s expression paused slightly, the same excitement and joy in his eyes, he hugged Ace tightly and said.


    "Ace, yes, I''m still alive to meet you again, it''s like a dream."


    Ace asked in a hasty and excited tone.


    "Sabo, where have you been all these years? At that time, Luffy and I watched you disappear into the sea after being hit by a cannonball, and then we didn''t hear any news about you at all. I thought... thought... "


    Sabo spoke briefly in a somewhat emotional tone.


    "At that time, I almost died, and I lost my memory of the past when I was lucky enough to be rescued by an adult, so I have followed that adult all these years and forgot to tell you about my situation, probably let Ace you Are you and Luffy worried about me?"


    "I see����"


    Ace wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter, Sabo, as long as you''re still alive, it''s a pity that the idiot Luffy isn''t here, otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll be throwing a party to celebrate, right?"


    paused, Ace seemed to have thought of something, and turned to speak. "Sabo, if that''s the case, why don''t you join my pirate group? Let''s take an adventure together..."


    Before Ace could finish speaking, Sabo shook his head, as if something was shining in his eyes, and replied firmly.


    "Ace, even though I have forgotten a lot of precious memories over the years, I have found my own adventure, and I believe it will be the best road in the world!"


    Ace couldn''t help smiling when he heard the words, as if he was happy to find his dream for Sabo.


    In the past, unlike Luffy, who was the most determined and persistent, shouting every day that he wanted to become the Pirate King, Sabo and Ace were a little confused about their future and dreams.


    Now, in Sabo''s eyes, Ace saw a firm look no less than Luffy''s.


    ''That''s good, Sabo, it seems that you were the first to go out to sea and had a pretty good adventure...''


    Ace silently blessed in his heart, but pointed at himself confidently and said.


    "Really? Are you planning to **** the throne of One Piece from me? But even if it''s you, I won''t be merciful. I will definitely be one step ahead of you and Luffy to become One Piece..."


    However, at this moment, a domineering calf covered with armament swept towards Ace''s head, setting off an incomparably exaggerated wind.


    Ace, who still didn''t understand, didn''t notice this, but Sabo reacted in time, pulling Ace to one side, and his palm like a dragon claw greeted him.


    "Boom!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： Revolutionary Army? do not know

    Chapter 670 Revolutionary Army? do not know


    The collision between the two sides suddenly erupted with terrifying aftermath.


    Witnessing this scene, Ace was slightly startled in his heart. Not only was he surprised by the powerful strength of Sabo''s attack, but he was even more shocked that the attacker was a twelve- or thirteen-year-old black-haired little girl.


    The ??-looking slender, white and tender arms burst out with terrifyingly exaggerated power, not like the power a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl should possess.


    In the next instant, the black-haired little girl turned around, her black hair was flowing, and the whole person was spinning in the air like a spinning top. At the moment Sabo didn''t react, he slammed his foot straight into the chest again.


    Sabo''s arms are covered with domineering arms, and they are crossed in front of his chest.


    "boom!"


    However, at this moment, Sabo felt an indescribable strange force, his feet suddenly left the ground, and he was blasted out.


    "What?! You bastard!!"


    When Ace saw this, he was furious, his body quickly turned into a flame, and the arm that shrank back released a huge flame of amazing temperature, moving towards the black-haired boy in a fist-like shape. The girl blasted away.


    "fire punch!"


    Suddenly, the flames with a huge range and amazing speed completely engulfed the black-haired little girl in it.


    Seeing this scene, Ace couldn''t help showing a bit of pride on his face.


    The fire fist is powerful enough to penetrate five warships at once...


    However, in the next instant, Ace''s proud expression froze. In the scorching sea of ??fire, the little black-haired girl walked out slowly as if nothing had happened, without even the slightest expression on her face. Change, for those high temperature is even more indifferent.


    "how is this possible?!"


    Ace was stunned!


    As a person with the ability to "burn the fruit", Ace almost defeated countless opponents all the way to the "New World" sea area with a crushing attitude.


    Even in the face of Admiral Kuzan, who is known as "the most powerful naval force", Ace''s ability to burn fruit is not completely immune to resistance.


    As for this kind of failure, this is the first time Ace has seen it!


    However, at the moment when Ace was stunned, the little black-haired girl disappeared instantly and appeared behind Ace, with a domineering fist covered with armament going straight to Ace''s head.


    "Ace, be careful!"


    Sabo hurriedly reminded Ace as he hurried towards Ace.


    Quickly returned to God, Ace''s body suddenly fell towards the ground, dodging the powerful fist, his hands on the ground ignited even hotter flames.


    "Flame Ring �� Fire Pillar!"


    Suddenly, with Ace as the center, hot flames rose into the sky, covering the black-haired little girl and Ace as if they were there.


    However, Ace, who turned his head and stared at the little black-haired girl, saw an incredible scene.


    The power of "Flame Ring �� Pillar of Fire" forcibly blasted the black-haired little girl, but the hot flames failed to cause any damage to the black-haired little girl.


    It was as if... those flames that were enough to burn everything were just the most ordinary temperature for that little black-haired girl.


    Even in "Flame Ring �� Pillar of Fire", the black-haired little girl turned around in the air, and she was able to forcibly attack Ace again with the scorching flames.


    "Boom!"


    Ace narrowly avoided the black-haired little girl''s foot with "elementalization", but the ground was followed by a lot of collapse like a spider web.


    And the black-haired little girl turned her toes lightly on the ground, staring in Ace''s direction with some contempt and hostility, and her figure again nimbly and quickly chased away again.


    Just when Ace was getting more and more embarrassed, Sabo, who arrived in time, blocked in front of the black-haired little girl.


    "Dragon Claw!"


    This time, Sabo, who did not dare to underestimate the little black-haired girl, went all out, but the two sides fell into a brief stalemate.


    However, unlike Sabo''s difficult look with blue veins on his face, the little black-haired girl''s demeanor was quite calm.


    ''Monster... Where the **** is this monster from? ! ��


    Sabo''s heart can be said to be extremely shocked, and he feels incredible at the strength displayed by this black-haired little girl in front of him.


    At the age of twelve or thirteen, where did this monster-like strength come from?


    At the age of twelve or thirteen years old, Sabo had not even started the "Dragon Claw Fist", let alone become a strong man on his own.


    "and many more����"


    Seeing that the little black-haired girl was about to change her moves again, Sabo hurriedly stopped her. "We are not hostile, why attack us?"


    The little black-haired girl said with a rather indifferent expression. "Get out of the way, I want to deal with the pirate behind you."


    Ace asked in confusion. "Hey, I don''t seem to have offended you, do I?"


    The next moment, the black-haired little girl uttered a simple sentence that Sabo and Ace were not expecting.


    "Pirates are all bad guys."


    "No no no, even as a pirate, I haven''t done anything bad." Ace defended.


    Immediately, after taking a few steps back, the little black-haired girl who temporarily distanced herself from Sabo and Ace spoke. "When you become a pirate, you already represent evil!"


    "This����"


    In the face of this simple and unexplainable cognition, Sabo and Ace couldn''t help but be speechless.


    "Unfortunately, I originally wanted to see if I wanted to contact you, but since it''s a pirate, there''s nothing to talk about."


    The black-haired little girl untied the cloth strip behind her as she spoke, revealing a rather unique and sharp knife.


    ''That''s... the famous sword, Sakuraju? !��


    Sabo''s eyes suddenly widened when he saw this, but it was an important piece of information to identify one of the targets he needed to find this time.


    "and many more!"


    Sabo raised his palm and looked at the little girl in front of him with a somewhat arrogant and indifferent temperament, with delicate and beautiful facial features, and a hairstyle similar to that of a princess, and asked in shock.


    "You... are you Ying?!"


    Ying asked, frowning slightly. "How did you know my name? I don''t seem to know you."


    "Call..."


    Sabo breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this, and said with a bit of joy on his face.


    "So, the other black-haired boy is empty, right? Great, my mission this time is to find you."


    At this moment, Sora walked over with the little blond girl Olga in one hand, and asked with a serious face. "Mission? Whose mission was given?"


    Sabo hesitated for a moment and said bluntly. "Revolutionary Army."


    At this moment, Ace''s expression couldn''t help showing a bit of shock.


    Sabo...is actually a member of the Revolutionary Army? !


    As for Sora''s expression, he said without the slightest change. "Revolutionary Army? I don''t know."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： identifying

    Chapter 671 Confirmation of Identity


    do not know? !


    Hearing Sora''s answer, Sabo was stunned for a moment.


    Ming Kong and Ying are the sons and daughters of the chief of staff, how could they not even know the existence of the revolutionary army?


    Is it...a fake?


    Sabo subconsciously became suspicious, and the age of the brother and sister in front of him was obviously quite different from the normal Sora and Ying.


    As for directly revealing the true identity of the Chief of Staff, this is absolutely not allowed for Sabo.


    The true identity of the Chief of Staff is the biggest secret in the revolutionary army that is equated with the existence of the "Ancient Weapon, Hades", and it is absolutely not allowed to be revealed under any extreme circumstances.


    As the commander of the Southern Army of the Revolutionary Army, Sabo is naturally very clear about the benefits.


    Not to mention that Ace and that strange girl named Olga are still here, even if Sabo is still one percent unsure of the identity of Sora and Ying in front of him, he will never reveal Yon''s identity.


    Facing Sabo who seemed to be in doubt and entanglement, Sora did not hesitate too much. After pulling Olga back a little, he gave Ying a look at Ying who had already drawn his sword.


    Suddenly, Ying, who understood it, swung the "Famous Sword: Sakura Ten" in front of him, and released an exaggerated cherry-colored flying slash at Sabo and Ace with an elegant and dangerous posture.


    In response, Ace, who had already accumulated a belly in his heart, crossed over to Sabo, and his fiery fist burst into flames like a wave.


    "fire punch!"


    "Boom!"


    The collision of the ?? flame and the flying slash, the intersection of heat and sharpness, the final result was that the huge flame released by Ace''s anger was directly slashed from it.


    However, after the flames, Ace took a special pose where the index fingers of both hands crossed into a "cross".


    The next moment, Ace condensed a flame of extremely amazing temperature in the index fingers that Ace intersected to form a "ten", and the speed fell on Ying''s shoulder, which could not be avoided.


    "Cross Fire!"


    Different from Ying''s contemptuous demeanor that almost ignored the flames before, as the "cross fire" with an amazing temperature began to burn on the shoulders, Ying frowned as if feeling an abnormal pain, and instantly covered a layer of the shoulders. The armed color is domineering and resists the damage of "Cross Fire".


    "efficient?!"


    When Ace saw this, the expression that had been a little suspicious of life before, couldn''t help but rejoice, and then pointed at Ying confidently and said.


    "Little devil, I have seen your tricks clearly. Your body should be immune to a considerable degree of flame temperature, but as long as the temperature is raised to a certain level, the flame can still cause damage to your body."


    However, it was Ying''s arrogant expression with a bit of anger that responded to Ace''s happy expression.


    "Rude pirates!"


    The next moment, Ying''s figure disappeared almost instantly, replaced by a cold light rushing towards Ace at an extremely terrifying speed!


    "So fast!"


    Ace''s heart was startled, and he felt as if his eyes were too late to catch this extraordinary speed.


    "The ''New World'' sea area really deserves to be called a monster sea area. I didn''t expect a little girl to be so strong? What about Whitebeard?"


    "No, I''m too weak!!!"


    At this moment, Ace suddenly sensed his own shortcomings. He completely relied on the ability of "Burning Fruit" to push himself all the way to the sea area of ??"New World". It seemed that he was not as strong as he imagined.


    ''Just relying on ''burning the fruit'' is no longer enough...''


    ''In other words, I haven''t developed enough of the ''Yakiyao Fruit''! ! ! ��


    But just the thought in Ace''s mind turned for a moment, and the cold light exuding a fierce breath had swept in front of Ace.


    The petite girl, dancing with a famous sword that is almost the same as the one behind her, looked a bit ridiculous, but Ace felt an unprecedented danger at this moment.


    Blade... Straight to Ace''s neck!


    Suddenly, Ace almost instinctively wanted to use "Elementalization" to evade, but was stunned to perceive something not very good, it seemed... it was too late!


    Between the lightning and flint, Sabo grabbed Ace''s shoulder and pulled it to the side, almost narrowly letting Ace dodge the blow.


    However, Ying''s fierce and swift swordsmanship, which did not match his appearance, followed closely again.


    At this moment, Sabo opened his palm towards Ying, but what he was holding was a small life card with something written on it.


    "Hoo!"


    "Famous Sword: Sakura Ten" stopped steadily in Sabo''s palm less than a centimeter, but the eyes of Ying staring at the life card trembled slightly.


    The life card lying quietly in the palm of Sabo''s palm is slowly moving in the direction of Ying, and there is a delicate and crooked name written on the life card����Tefimer ��fluorescent.


    That signature, Ying clearly remembers that when he first learned to write his name, his father specially let him write it on the life card as a souvenir.


    "Why, it''s in your hand?" Ying asked Sabo calmly in a somewhat unbearable tone.


    Looking at Ying who stopped, Sabo couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, and his expression also showed a bit of relief.


    The life card given to him by the chief of staff as a verification is enough to fully show that the black-haired little girl in front of him is exactly the Tefimer Ying he was looking for.


    Immediately, Ying lightly picked up the palm holding "Famous Sword: Sakura Ten", almost perfectly picking up the life card in Sabo''s palm, and then slowly stepped back to Sora''s side and handed the life card to Sora.


    And Sora carefully checked the life card, nodded and said. "It''s really Ying''s handwriting..."


    Watching Sora and Ying confirm the life cards one after another, Sabo explained with a seemingly harmless smile on his face.


    "Kong, Ying, things are a bit complicated, and it''s inconvenient to explain at the moment. But please believe that I have no ill will towards you. This time, I deliberately entered the body of the pure gold lanternfish to find you and take you out of here. "


    Sora heard the words, looked at Sabo and Ace carefully again, fell into a moment of thought, and then said. "So, what''s your plan?"


    Immediately afterwards, Sabo took out a phone bug with a somewhat special structure from his arms, and while pressing the button of the phone bug, he explained to Sora and Ying.


    "This is a special phone bug that can locate a specific location. After we turn on this phone bug, the companions outside the pure gold lanternfish can know where we are in the pure gold lanternfish, so as to avoid harming us. And get us out."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 672： Heaven and Earth are shattered

    Chapter 672 Heaven and Earth are Broken


    Unlike the pure gold lanternfish, which has not been significantly affected for the time being, it is a peaceful scene.


    Outside the body of the pure gold lanternfish, the battle between the "Whitebeard Pirates" and the pure gold lanternfish has reached a level that can be described as incandescent.


    The pure gold lanternfish with an unparalleled and amazing size has been covered with blood, and from time to time, it uses that rough and simple method to fight back against the annoying ants around it.


    It''s just that even if the pure gold lanternfish is extremely terrifying, it can easily smash a mountain with a flick of its tail.


    As Whitebeard''s ability to continuously use "Shock Fruit" restricts the pure gold lanternfish''s counterattack, the pure golden lanternfish can do very limited damage to the "Whitebeard Pirates".


    This also made the pure gold lanternfish behave abnormally, and it felt like there was a swarm of lingering mosquitoes around, and it had bitten itself all over the head.


    Finally, after the two sides were deadlocked for a while, the terrifying body of the pure golden lanternfish struggled violently again, easily destroying the ice layer condensed on the sea surface like tofu, and was already planning to dive directly into the deep sea.


    The officers of the "Whitebeard Pirates" who sensed the movement of the pure gold lanternfish tried their best to prevent the pure gold lanternfish from escaping.


    However, in dealing with this super-sized giant creature, the effect of ordinary means can be quite effective.


    It is comparable to the size of a large island. The defense of its scales is no less than that of the hardest alloys. Its flesh and blood is tough enough to easily withstand the pressure of tens of thousands of meters under the sea.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Whitebeard roared and reminded his crew members, he pushed Cong Yuncut into the ice surface, his knees were slightly crooked, his arms were crossed in front of his chest, and his muscles were almost visible to the naked eye. The degree increased a few times, and two white circles with the ability of "Shock Fruit" also appeared in the fist.


    Looking back at the white-bearded Marco, his pupils shrank slightly, and while subconsciously staying away from the pure gold lanternfish, he exclaimed.


    "This is... Everyone, get out of the way!"


    Suddenly, under the reminders of Whitebeard and Marco, many members of the "Whitebeard Pirates" who besieged the pure gold lanternfish quickly moved away from the pure gold lanternfish.


    And at this moment, Whitebeard''s eyes widened slightly, and he stomped his right foot in the direction of the pure gold lanternfish, causing a large area of ??unnecessary cracks to appear in the ice layer within a radius of 100 meters.


    "Heaven and Earth are shattered!"


    The next moment, Whitebeard''s fists slammed into the ice layer in front, causing the whole world to fall into an instant silence, and the snowflakes that never stopped falling also fell into silence, and then...


    "Crack Kaza..."


    With the white beard as the center, the power of the "Shake Fruit" has exploded like never before, and the power that is rumored to destroy the world has opened its mysterious corner!


    The ice layer, the sky, and even the pure gold lanternfish are covered with cracks at this moment.


    Immediately, it exploded!


    "Boom!!!"


    The sky shook, the ice layer shattered, and the huge body of the pure gold lanternfish was splashed with blood.


    In this scene, except for some of the cadres who have followed Whitebeard for decades and experienced the era of Whitebeard and Roger fighting in the past, the rest of the "Whitebeard Pirates" cadres were almost paralyzed in shock.


    In front of all this, it was as if the world was being destroyed by Whitebeard.


    What...what terrifying power? !


    Ion, who is hidden at the bottom of the ice layer... is also amazed by the power of Whitebeard!


    Whitebeard is not the only one in history who has the ability to "shock the fruit", but this man is the only one who can truly exert this "shock fruit" to such an extent.


    At this moment, Ion deeply realized that Whitebeard did not achieve the title of "The World''s Strongest Man" because of the "shock fruit".


    On the contrary, it is because of the terrifying power exerted by Whitebeard that the power of the "Shock Fruit" is admired by the world, and even believes that the "Shock Fruit" is the strongest superhuman Devil Fruit.


    Even though Ion had already secretly completely frozen the seawater five kilometers down the sea, cutting off the possibility of pure gold lanternfish escaping in advance.


    However, just a little bit, the power that Whitebeard just burst out penetrated almost five kilometers of ice and spread to Ion''s body.


    "Among the many monsters in the ''New World'' sea area, Whitebeard is definitely the most terrifying monster..."


    Ion muttered.


    It is unimaginable that such an amazing power can erupt from the body of Whitebeard, whose body has already begun to decline.


    If Whitebeard is still at the peak of his prime, what a terrible man should he be? !


    ''but����''


    Ion stared at the pure gold lanternfish sprayed with a huge amount of blood through the ice layer covered with dense cracks, judging the state of the pure gold lanternfish.


    ''After receiving such a terrifying blow from Whitebeard, the pure golden lanternfish has not died, and it can only be regarded as a serious injury. It''s really amazing vitality and defense...''


    At this moment, a screen in Yan''s hand suddenly lit up, and a series of data were transmitted to form the general structure of the pure gold lanternfish, and there was a conspicuous red dot in the body of the pure gold lanternfish. .


    Suddenly, Ion''s eyes lit up slightly, showing a bit of joy, knowing that Sabo had found Sora and Ying, and confirmed their current location!


    And Yen, whose knowledge of Sora and Ying was still in his six-year-old appearance nearly a year and a half ago, couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Those two idiots were probably terrified after being swallowed by the pure gold lanternfish for so long?"


    At this point, Ion, who had the appearance of Sora and Ying in his mind, couldn''t help but feel a little guilty towards Sora and Ying.


    In the final analysis, it was Ion''s own carelessness, which led to Sora and Ying accidentally being swallowed by the pure gold lantern fish.


    Even though Hancock and Robin didn''t blame Ion in this matter, they thought it was Sora and Ying''s adventure.


    Furthermore, Robin had also fled O''Hara at that age and lived a long and turbulent life alone.


    ''but����''


    Ion turned his head to look at the ice flower floating above when he was maintaining the form of "Swastika: Big Red Lotus Ice Rinwan Maru".


    At this time, the twelve ice flowers had already withered eleven under the power of Yen''s continuous eruption of "Swastika Dahonglian Ice Wheel Maru".


    This also means that Ion''s form of "Swastika Dagren Hinarumaru" that can be maintained with a low Reiatsu is about to come to an end.


    "Sora, Ying, wait a little longer, Father will take you home!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 673： completely liberated

    Chapter 673 Complete liberation


    Compared with the previous injuries that were nothing to the huge size of the pure gold lanternfish, the pure gold lanternfish was really injured under the blow of Whitebeard''s "shattering the sky and the earth". His blood splashed everywhere like a fountain.


    In just a few breaths, a blood pool like a small lake was formed on the ice layer. The hot blood-colored mist formed an extremely strange and shocking scene in the falling snow. . .


    The pure gold lanternfish rioted more and more frantically. While the terrifying body was struggling, a large number of cracked ice layers were rapidly shattering, and the body of the pure gold lanternfish was forcibly descending.


    At this time, Marco, who was soaring above the sky and observing the situation at all times, completely understood that his previous hunch was not wrong. There was definitely something wrong with this blizzard that strangely froze the sea.


    Under the blow of Whitebeard''s "shattering the sky and the earth", the ice layer of hundreds of meters shattered almost instantly, but what was revealed was not normal sea water, but a thicker layer of ice.


    If it is a normal blizzard climate, no matter how sharply the temperature drops, it is absolutely impossible for this to happen.


    ��Someone? ��


    When this guess came up in Marko''s mind, he almost subconsciously locked onto the only man in the entire sea with this ability - the Navy "Admiral Aokiji" Kuzan!


    Suddenly, cold sweat broke out on Marko''s forehead in the Blizzard environment.


    That "Navy Hero" Lieutenant General Ion has been hanging far behind the "Whitebeard Pirates" fleet. If "Admiral Aokiji" Kuzan secretly appeared here, he might not be against the "Whitebeard Pirates". Pirates" is a threat.


    not to mention��


    Marko looked at Whitebeard, and was surprised to find that Whitebeard was steaming almost all over his body at this time, panting, obviously the blow just now caused an extremely serious burden on Whitebeard''s body.


    ''No, I have to persuade my father not to let him spend all his energy on a super-giant creature like the pure gold lanternfish...''


    At this point, just as Marco, who was in the form of a phoenix, moved his wings and wanted to land next to Whitebeard, he suddenly felt that the temperature was dropping dramatically!


    The next moment, Marko suddenly turned his head to look in the direction of the pure gold lanternfish, and suddenly saw four ice dragons the size of giant sea kings drilled out from the four corners centered on the pure gold lanternfish, and Kaido was in the same direction. The shape of the blue dragon has a somewhat similar lifelike appearance, but it exudes an extremely amazing cold air that surrounds the pure gold lantern fish in the middle.


    "what is that??"


    This sudden change made all the members of the "Whitebeard Pirates" vigilant almost instantly. Whitebeard also held Cong Yunqie, who was stuck on the ice, with his backhand, and his eyes became a little dignified. But he was staring at an ice surface not far in front of him.


    Immediately, the ice surface was shattered, and a man with a mask like a snowflake walked out step by step. The most striking thing was the ice that seemed to wrap around the man. dragon.


    "Who?!"


    Whitebeard shouted lightly.


    In the face of Whitebeard''s questioning, Ion, who had deliberately changed his hair color, first glanced in the direction of the pure gold lantern fish, and then thrust the Soul Chopping Blade into the ice.


    Suddenly, the giant ice dragon that protruded from the four directions around the pure gold lantern fish spun in the air, and then suddenly slammed into the pure gold lantern fish in the center.


    ��Kakakacha����


    The sound of freezing reverberated like a substance. The four ice dragons that collided with the pure gold lantern fish froze the pure gold lanterns, and the dragon bodies that were still connected to the ice surface were connected to the ice surface like shackles. The small blood lake is also instantly frozen to restrict the movement of the pure gold lanternfish.


    For a while, the pure gold lantern fish that made the entire "Whitebeard Pirates" feel helpless seemed to have been completely frozen in place.


    ��Where is this monster coming from? ��


    Many members of the "Whitebeard Pirates" stared at Yen with shocked eyes, but they became more vigilant in their hearts, and surrounded Yen invisibly.


    And only then did Ion speak slowly.


    "Virtual circle, ice wheel pill."


    Whitebeard first showed a somewhat surprised look, then glanced at Ion''s clothes and mask, and asked. "Huh? Is that your name?"


    "Um."


    Ion responded with a cold tone, then looked up at the top of his head, the last ice flower was gradually withering.


    "What''s your purpose here?" Whitebeard asked.


    "Do not��"


    Ion replied in a cold tone and said. "It was you who broke into my hunting ground."


    "Your hunting ground?" Whitebeard asked.


    "That''s right, the pure gold lanternfish is my prey, it''s you who broke in..."


    paused, Ion continued. "However, thanks to you guys who helped me contain the pure gold lanternfish, I have plenty of time to unleash my true power."


    As Yon''s voice fell, the ice cubes that had frozen the pure gold lanternfish suddenly spread a lot of cracks, and the giant ice dragons that restrained the pure gold lanternfish shattered one after another.


    And the last ice flower above Ion also shattered completely, and the ice dragon entangled with Ion also completely collapsed little by little.


    When the ?? spiritual pressure is weak, this is a symbol of the exhaustion of the power of "Swastika �� Dahonglian Hingrenwan", and it is about to be forced to contact the "sworn solution state".


    But when Reiatsu is enough to bear all the power of "Swastika �� Daguren Hairenmaru", this means that the slow-tempered Daguren Hairenmaru is about to release all the power completely.


    But in the next moment, Ion, who now has a quantified figure of "Thirty-Three Chasing Reiatsu", felt an extremely heavy burden.


    No��not enough��


    Ion, who had been vaguely expected, chose to decompose the "Soul Chopping Sword, Black Rope Heavenly Wrath" into Reiatsu without hesitation, and raised his Reiatsu by one level again.


    Seven cars!


    At this moment, the total amount of Reiatsu of Ion has increased to the level of forty cars!


    finally��


    ��Call~��


    Ian inadvertently exhaled lightly, but completely froze the mask on his face into solid ice, and some parts of his body directly turned into ice that was completely different from the blue ice before. Pure white ice cubes.


    "Complete liberation �� Daguren Hingren pill!"


    Even though Ion had been trying to understand this power in the spiritual space for a long time, when he really grasped it, he still felt extremely amazing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： Exploded golden lantern

    Chapter 674 The Big Golden Lantern Exploded


    "Next, please don''t disturb my hunting, Whitebeard..."


    Ion said in a cold tone, but his figure quickly swept towards the pure gold lanternfish that was frantically destroying the ice layer below.


    "Who does that **** think he is? To speak like that?"


    "Damn guy..."


    "What a big deal, do you really think you can deal with that super-giant creature?"


    ��


    Just when many members of the "Whitebeard Pirates" expressed their dissatisfaction with Yan''s contemptuous attitude, Yann quickly moved towards the pure gold lantern fish and lifted his left hand, a crystal clear ice gun. form����


    "I wanted to try Kuzan''s moves like this for a long time..."


    Ion muttered something, then suddenly threw the ice spear in his hand towards the pure gold lantern fish.


    "Whoosh!"


    The cold air cuts through the sky!


    When the ice gun landed on the pure gold lanternfish, it did not show any penetrating effect. Instead, it quickly froze everything around the contact point, and a flower bloomed on the pure gold lanternfish in an instant. Huge ice flower.


    ��Oh!!!��


    For a time, the pure gold lantern fish made a strange scream that seemed to contain pain. As the huge body struggled and turned over, the ice flower that bloomed on the pure gold lantern fish fell off, and it was brought with it. Gone is the frozen flesh and blood of the pure golden lantern fish.


    This scene suddenly stopped the voices of the members of the "Whitebeard Pirates" who were still dissatisfied with Ion''s attitude.


    The ?? attack... actually worked? !


    When that guy froze the pure gold lanternfish all over before, and then was freed by the pure gold lanternfish again, the pure gold lanternfish was almost unscathed, and there was no way to really completely completely remove the pure gold lanternfish''s body. freeze.


    However, this is just the beginning for Ion, and it is just a painless injury for the pure gold lanternfish.


    "Boom!"


    Noticing Yon''s approach, the pure gold lantern fish''s tail flicked, which was comparable to the slap of the tails of several mountains, rolling up countless wind and snow.


    And while Ion quickly dodged the attack, the figure in mid-air quickly descended toward the ice surface, and the Soul Chopping Blade plunged toward the ice surface.


    "Change �� Millennium Ice Prison!"


    For a time, the pure white ice centered on the Soul Chopping Knife quickly spread under the body of the pure gold lanternfish, and then giant white icicles that were comparable to glaciers suddenly bombarded out, unexpectedly smashing the huge body of the pure gold lanternfish. Hit the ground a little bit.


    In the next moment, before the body of the pure gold lantern fish fell again, hundreds of giant white icicles erupted one after another, bombarding the body of the pure gold lantern fish frantically.


    "Boom boom boom boom!!!"


    A series of bombardment sounds that made people''s scalp numb and their teeth sour, and the body of the pure gold lanternfish, which was almost as large as a giant island, was blasted into the air.


    This scene is like... a day and night talking, even Whitebeard''s eyes showed a shocking look.


    And it was at this moment that a few pure white lights suddenly lit up where the ice dragon shattered on the ice surface, and then countless white ice suddenly burst out, moving towards the air with a momentum comparable to a stormy sea. The pure gold lanternfish in it drowned.


    "Six-clothed ice formation!"


    While ??Ion said softly, the pure gold lanternfish in the air was completely frozen, and the terrifying cold air attached to the white ice frantically penetrated towards the huge body of the pure gold lanternfish.


    In particular, the dense wounds created by the "Whitebeard Pirates" on the pure gold lanternfish made the terrifying cold air infiltrate into it almost unhindered, and the flesh, bones, and blood of the pure golden lanternfish were destroyed in a very short time. Guts etc. freeze.


    Yon... but his eyes were closed, constantly controlling the penetrating cold!


    In the end, except for the stomach where Sora and Ying were, the huge body of the pure gold lanternfish was completely assimilated by the white ice.


    ��


    And in the first stomach of the pure gold lanternfish.


    As the pure gold lanternfish was continuously bombarded into the air, when everyone who felt like a violent earthquake in their stomachs came back to their senses, they suddenly found that the sky above was originally bright red, but at the moment it was a vast expanse of white. scene.


    The blond little girl Olga, who had been in the stomach of the pure gold lanternfish for hundreds of years, was a little stunned when she saw this scene. "This... what is this?!"


    As a person with the ability to "burn fruit", Ace was the first to notice the change in temperature, and it was dropping dramatically, he said in shock.


    "Aren''t those ice cubes? But isn''t this the stomach of a pure gold lanternfish? Why is the upper stomach wall turned into ice cubes?"


    As for Sora and Ying, they also showed a somewhat puzzled and dazed look.


    But Sabo breathed a sigh of relief, and then said.


    "It seems that the pure gold lanternfish has been successfully resolved. If there is no accident, the pure gold lanternfish should be in a frozen state at this time."


    After a pause, Sabo, who looked around, glanced at the stomach entrance located above, and said after realizing that if he didn''t have the ability to fly, he couldn''t escape for the time being.


    "Sora, Ying, and this little girl named Olga, you stay here at ease, someone should pick you up here soon, don''t worry."


    Immediately, Sabo turned and walked towards the direction that seemed to connect the next stomach.


    Ying saw this and asked with a bit of vigilance. "Wait, what are you going to do?"


    Sabo pondered for a while, then said.


    "It is rumored that the pure gold lanternfish swallowed an island in the past because of the research and development of pure gold, so it was swallowed by the pure gold lanternfish. And the island at the foot is the same as the island where pure gold existed in the past. The characteristics don''t match, so I''m going to explore the other stomachs to find the whereabouts of pure gold."


    "Pure gold?"


    Compared to Ying''s puzzlement, Sora seemed to remember something and showed a thoughtful expression, and the little girl named Olga hid her hands behind her even more unnaturally. .


    "and many more����"


    At this moment, Ace stopped Sabo and said.


    "Sabo, I''ll go with you, those white ice looks quite complicated, and you may not be able to withstand those temperatures."


    Sabo hesitated for a while, then nodded in agreement, and then reminded Sora and Ying again to let them stay here, and then he and Ace moved towards the next stomach.


    ��


    At this moment, outside the pure gold lanternfish, just when Ion was going to forcibly smash the frozen pure gold lanternfish esophagus, and then went to bring Kong and Yinggi out.


    The root of the large golden lantern originally hanging above the head of the pure gold lantern fish suddenly broke, and the entire golden lantern fell from the air.


    "Snapped!"


    Like a watermelon shattering, the big golden lantern bigger than the giant gymnasium exploded suddenly in Ion, and countless unknown golden liquids splashed in all directions like waves.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： eternal life?

    Chapter 675 Immortality?


    This golden lantern, which is comparable to a large football field, burst open, and those strange golden liquids are rushing towards all directions like a golden mountain.


    "Um?!"


    Ion was a little surprised by this sudden situation, and did not expect that the golden lantern would become so fragile after the death of the pure gold lanternfish.


    However, for Ion, who is currently in a state of complete liberation, Dagren Hinarumaru.


    "Freeze!"


    The astonishing cold air was like a stormy sea, roaring towards the unknown golden liquid that was about to wash in front of Ion.


    However����


    is invalid! !


    Yon''s eyes widened slightly, looking at the unknown golden liquid in surprise, almost completely ignoring the terrifying cold air.


    how come?


    No, I''m slow to react!


    ''Why the big lantern on the head of the pure gold lanternfish was not completely frozen in mid-air, but broke apart from the pure gold lanternfish''s body, because it couldn''t be frozen at all...''


    At the same time that this speculation sprang up in Ion''s mind, who had no time to avoid it, those golden unknown liquids also completely drowned Ion and continued to spread in all directions, until the feet of Whitebeard in the distance.


    Whitebeard looked down at the unknown golden liquid under his feet that soaked his ankles, and frowned slightly. "What is this?"


    "Dad, be careful, maybe it''s something bad."


    And Marco, who was flying in midair, lowered his height and reminded Whitebeard loudly.


    Whitebeard glanced at Marko with contempt, and then looked at the pure gold lanternfish that was completely frozen in the air like an island in the air in the distance, and said.


    "What are you afraid of? That kid has already dealt with that super-giant creature. Does Lao Tzu still fear this kind of thing?"


    Immediately, Whitebeard ignored Marco''s reminder and strode towards the direction of the pure gold lanternfish, the anger in his expression was almost beyond words.


    ''I was underestimated by the little devil...''


    Whitebeard''s eyes were a little annoyed, and the pure gold lanternfish that he had been unable to solve for a long time, even let the little devil solve it at once.


    "Sigh..."


    Whitebeard was dissatisfied with his deteriorating body, and his eyes turned to the other side. I saw Ion, who was covered in golden unknown liquid, slowly got up from the ground, and seemed to be studying with those golden unknown liquids.


    "This... doesn''t seem like a liquid..."


    Ion looked at the unknown golden liquid in his hand and found that it was essentially different from normal liquids, but more like some kind of special liquid metal.


    "Wait, this isn''t... pure gold, is it?!"


    Ion had this guess in his mind, but he wasn''t sure.


    Intel about pure gold, Ion has naturally collected quite a lot of information during this time.


    In addition to the role of pure gold, the shape of pure gold should also be similar to normal gold, but it will bloom with a dazzling light all the time, allowing the irradiated body to have a time almost equivalent to stagnation.


    Just before Ian tried to verify his guess, the unknown golden liquid on the ice surface below the pure gold lanternfish quickly showed signs of vaporization, turning into a dazzling golden light to the naked eye. The visible velocity is constantly starting to escape.


    Among them, Ion and Whitebeard standing in these liquid-like metals seemed to be wrapped in a lot of golden light, and those escaping liquid-like metals seemed to be instinctively integrated into the bodies of Ion and Whitebeard.


    It is almost only a few breaths of time. The liquid-like metal that appeared after the lantern above the pure gold lanternfish''s head exploded was rapidly corroded by the air, and disappeared completely in the blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared.


    But Ion and Whitebeard remained motionless at the same time.


    As a navy proficient in "return of life", Ion can almost perfectly control the cellular-level changes in the body...


    At this moment, Ion suddenly felt that the cells in his body stopped normal decay and death!


    What this means, Ion can''t know better...


    Immortality? !


    Cells stop decaying and dying, but maintain continuous vitality and function, which is tantamount to the immortality of the body!


    Immediately, Ion suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of Whitebeard, and found that Whitebeard''s eyes also showed unparalleled shock, and he also noticed the changes in his body.


    "Goo la la la!! My body... stop decaying!!"


    Suddenly, while Whitebeard laughed out loud, a layer of white halo shrouded his fist, and he slammed back behind him with his backhand.


    "Crack Kaza..."


    "Boom!!!"


    A large crack in the spider web appeared, and then an extremely terrifying shock wave broke out, instantly shattering the ice surface within the sight of Whitebeard''s back.


    Whitebeard turned his head slightly, glanced behind him with sly eyes, and said with joy in his tone. "The dark wounds accumulated in the past have also been suppressed, and even if the ability is used, there is no attack..."


    For a while, Ion only felt that his expression under the mask was definitely quite complicated.


    After the liquid metal that was suspected to be pure gold volatilized, the body of himself and Whitebeard was seriously affected, so as to obtain... physical immortality?


    It''s just different from Whitebeard''s joy, but Ion''s brows are completely furrowed, and he even thinks about how to release the ability of immortality on his body.


    It''s not that Ion doesn''t want to live longer, and it''s not that he fears the pain and loneliness of eternal life in rumors.


    It''s like humans never know the happiness of fish, the freedom of birds, the immortal...probably will only be happier, right?


    Always live forever and be happy, you can always enjoy the beauty of different eras, and witness the changes of the world.


    Otherwise, the group of immortals in the world government would not hesitate to keep changing their bodies to maintain their own immortality.


    However, what Ion worries about is that his own immortality is exchanged for the cells to stop aging and die, which means that Ion''s physical age will be permanently stagnant.


    So with Ion''s age permanently stagnant, does it mean that the next Soul Chopping Blade will never be awakened?


    This...is what Ion subconsciously worries about.


    If the revolutionary army finally achieved great things, brought real changes to the sea, and led the sea into the expected era, Ion would not mind experiencing the so-called immortality, searching for the long life more fun.


    But now that I have insufficient strength, even if my life can go on forever, what''s the point?


    Living in an era that I dislike and hate all the time will only be a kind of torture!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： Whitebeards invitation

    Chapter 676 Whitebeard''s Invitation


    ''Trouble, if that''s the case, I don''t know if Luo can solve this ability of immortality...''


    Ion sighed inwardly, thinking silently, the expression under the mask was even more helpless.


    In addition, Ion''s eyes fell on the white beard at the moment, and he could clearly feel the completely different state of the white beard from before.


    The immortal body function completely solves the problem of a lot of dark injuries that Whitebeard''s decayed body can''t suppress in the past.


    In other words, today''s Whitebeard is almost equal to his peak state. In addition to his physical strength is slightly lower than that of the prime, his combat experience and combat skills are enough to allow him to exert an incomparably amazing strength.


    Whitebeard, who felt the change in his body, also turned around, looked at Ion and asked. "Hey, the kid named Binglunwan, what''s going on?"


    "The rumor of pure gold, probably you, as a legendary pirate, should have heard of it?" Ion said.


    "Are these pure gold?" Whitebeard asked.


    At this moment, considering the changes in his body and the information he had accumulated about pure gold in the past, Ion also had a rough guess and answered.


    "Similarly, but I think a more accurate statement should be the special substances that can be absorbed by the body after being digested by the pure gold lanternfish and then stored in the ''big lantern''."


    "Because of this, the pure gold lanternfish has a long lifespan that is almost equivalent to immortality, and has survived in the sea for more than 800 years. But now it seems that the kind of pure gold transformed from The substances seem to volatilize quickly when exposed to air..."


    paused, Ion stared at Whitebeard, observed the change in Whitebeard''s expression, and continued.


    "So, in a sense, you and I who have absorbed that part of the matter have achieved immortality in the body."


    Whitebeard heard the words, his expression did not change much, instead he subconsciously clenched his fist, as if feeling the strength of his body, and said.


    "Eternal life? That''s it, no wonder the body doesn''t continue to decay."


    Immediately, Whitebeard stared at Ion and stretched out his palm towards Ion, as if inviting something.


    Ion was stunned when he saw this, and then his eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a dangerous atmosphere.


    If Whitebeard is inviting himself to be his son, then it would be an insult...


    Such an invitation from the winner to the loser might be considered a kind of recognition; but Ion never thought he needed to be subordinated to a mere pirate, not even Whitebeard.


    The next moment, Whitebeard said boldly. "Binglunwan, do you want to attend Lao Tzu''s banquet?"


    "Banquet?" Ion asked in surprise


    Cong Yunqie in Whitebeard''s hand knocked **** the ice surface and said.


    "Gu la la la, it''s the best time to hold a banquet after a lively battle, not to mention that Lao Tzu''s secret injury has been suppressed, it is also something worth celebrating."


    "I recognize you, Bing Lun Wan, your strength is comparable to that of Lao Tzu, and you are qualified to participate in Lao Tzu''s banquet as an opponent."


    Ion pondered for a while, then nodded and said. "If that''s the case, then I''m sorry."


    Whitebeard saw this, the crescent-shaped beard was slightly raised, and then announced loudly to the members of the "Whitebeard Pirates" in the distance.


    "Little ones, the banquet is ready!"


    Numerous pirates were stunned for a moment, then due to the distance they did not know what was said between Whitebeard and Ion, but they all cheered in unison.


    "Oh!!!"


    For pirates, the three things "treasure, partner, and banquet" are almost indispensable in their sailing career.


    As Ion accepted Whitebeard''s banquet invitation, the atmosphere between Whitebeard and Ion eased a lot.


    Immediately, Ion looked at the pure gold lanternfish still frozen in mid-air and said. "Whitebeard, wait a moment, I need to pick up a few people from the belly of the pure gold lanternfish."


    said Whitebeard, who did not forget Ace''s existence. "Huh? I have this plan too."


    Ion pondered for a while, then spoke directly. "In that case, let''s go together."


    "it is good."


    Immediately, Ion stepped on the ice, and a stepped ice road formed under Ion''s feet and quickly spread towards the mouth of the pure gold lanternfish in mid-air.


    Whitebeard followed Ion up the ice stairs without hesitation, and said while walking side by side with Ion towards the pure gold lantern fish.


    "Interesting ability..."


    "Just a little trick." Ion responded calmly.


    "Your ''virtual circle'' organization is really interesting, Bing Lun Wan, how about we have a fight after the banquet?" Whitebeard asked with a bit of fighting intent.


    "I prefer to spend my time on more important things than pointless battles." Ian refused.


    "Aren''t you immortal now? Does time still mean too much?" Whitebeard asked rhetorically.


    "The life of the immortal is long, but time is fair to everyone. If some things are not done now, other people''s time will pass and disappear at a constant speed."


    Yen reminded him meaningfully, but it was to avoid that Whitebeard would change his past character and purpose of doing things after he obtained immortality, otherwise this would be a rather troublesome change for Ion.


    A whitebeard who cherishes the crew members he regards as family, and will not cause wanton destruction like Kaido.


    Therefore, in Ion''s original plan, there was no special action against Whitebeard, and it was enough to allow time to slowly erode Whitebeard''s aging body.


    But now that Whitebeard''s body has unexpectedly gained immortality, it is not certain that Whitebeard''s mind will undergo some changes.


    As for the overtones in Ion''s words, Whitebeard sneered.


    "Tsk, I don''t need a little devil to remind me of this. If a man''s will can easily change due to the changes of time and life, it can only show that the man is only that level."


    "Nice insight, Whitebeard," Ion said.


    "Who do you think Lao Tzu is? Lao Tzu is a white beard!"


    Whitebeard said boldly. "It should be noted that you are the right little devil, but don''t let the long time and life change your will and dreams."


    "Some things that are engraved in the bones will not change over time..."


    Ion answered casually, then changed the subject and asked knowingly. "What are you going to do in the belly of the pure gold lanternfish?"


    Whitebeard replied without hesitation. "Fulfilling the previous agreement to pick up a son."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： Brothers Covenant

    Chapter 677 Brother''s Promise


    At this moment, in the second stomach of the pure gold lanternfish, Sabo and Ace are exploring deeper together. A hot fireball is maintained by Ace in the sky. Bring light and heat to the world that has turned into ice.


    "What an exaggeration..."


    As Ace continued to penetrate into the second stomach of the pure gold lanternfish, he could more intuitively understand how exaggerated the icy world in front of him was. And the interior froze.


    At least, Ace knew very well that his flames could not burn this pure gold lanternfish to death.


    The sense of difference is very obvious in Ace''s heart!


    Before facing the sea frozen by Kuzan, Ace forcibly broke through the ice with the ability of "burning fruit", and successfully led his comrades out of the siege of the navy.


    That experience made Ace understand the strength of the Admiral, but he didn''t feel that the gap between himself and Kuzan was too big to make up.


    However, this time, I set foot inside the completely frozen pure gold lanternfish, and strolled through a world of ice and snow that seemed to be hard to see at a glance.


    Ace felt inexplicably how weak his flame was!


    Flesh, islands, stomach acid... everything here is completely frozen, even the flames of Ace at this moment are difficult to melt even those ice cubes.


    Immediately, Ace couldn''t help asking Sabo beside him. "Sabo, is this guy who froze the pure gold lanternfish also your comrade in the Revolutionary Army?"


    Sabo shook his head and said apologetically. "Sorry, Ace, I can''t tell you about that lord."


    In this regard, Ace was not angry, just asked in a puzzled way.


    "Since there are such powerful partners hidden in the revolutionary army, why didn''t they show up in the war in Wano country, otherwise the revolutionary army might not have to lose in the war in Wano country."


    "Everything about the Revolutionary Army, that lord has his own thoughts." Sabo replied.


    Ace said with some envy upon seeing this. "It''s great, it looks like you have found a very reliable partner, Sabo."


    "Of course, that lord is definitely the most reliable man in this sea..."


    After a pause, Sabo suddenly remembered something and said.


    "Ace, it''s still a secret about my identity as a revolutionary army, so can I trouble you not to mention my identity as a revolutionary army to anyone?"


    Ace flicked off the brim of his hat and replied without hesitation. "No problem, Sabo, even if I die, I will never reveal your secrets."


    Sabo smiled when he saw this, fully believing Ace''s promise.


    "Thanks, Ace..."


    Immediately, Sabo thought of something, and while exploring deeper with Ace, he asked about the experiences of Ace and Luffy in the past few years.


    Ace didn��t hide anything about this, and he talked to Sabo about his adventures since going to sea with great interest, and shared his happiness with the brother who had been missing for several years with joy.


    For a while, the laughter of Sabo and Ace echoed in this cold and empty stomach.


    Soon, Sabo and Ace arrived at the third stomach of the pure gold lanternfish, and found a building similar to a research institute on the island where the third stomach existed.


    However, this research institute is also sealed by the extremely cold ice, and there is absolutely no way to open or enter it in a normal way.


    In the end, Sabo still relied on Ace''s "Burning Fruit" ability to melt some of the ice, and then used "Dragon Claw Fist" to forcibly break through the defense of the research institute, so that he could enter it smoothly.


    After exploring all the way, Sabo successfully arrived at the core area of ??this research institute, and saw gold that was the size of an adult''s fist and radiated dazzling light.


    "This is the legendary value enough to buy the whole world, with pure gold that makes people immortal?" Ace asked in shock.


    "Yes, this is also one of the purposes of my trip..."


    Sabo said with joy on his face, then stepped forward and took out the box prepared in advance and put the pure gold in it.


    Immediately, Sabo turned to Ace with a bright smile and said.


    "In this way, all the mission objectives of this trip have been successfully completed, and it is great to be able to meet you, Ace."


    Ace also smiled brightly when he heard the words. He didn''t mean to compete for pure gold at all. It seemed that immortality within his fingertips did not have the slightest temptation for him. Instead, he was just enjoying the process of exploring together with Sabo.


    "Yes, this trip is indeed the perfect adventure, and even the final treasure reward is extremely precious pure gold..."


    After a pause, Ace asked with a bit of worry in his eyes.


    "Sabo, with this extremely precious piece of pure gold, maybe it''s enough for the defeated revolutionary army to make a comeback?"


    Sabo was stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t help laughing a little. He didn''t expect Ace to worry about his position as a revolutionary army. He also thought that he was looking for pure gold in order to accumulate enough for the revolutionary army to lose the war in Wano. rise again.


    However, due to the strict secrecy policy within the revolutionary army, Sabo has no way to explain Ace in detail.


    "Don''t worry about me, Ace, I''m doing better than ever, and the Revolutionary Army will never fall." Sabo said firmly.


    "That''s good����"


    Ace nodded and said.


    "By the way, Sabo, if you need any help, be sure to tell me, no matter where I am, I will definitely rush over to help you."


    Hearing these words, Sabo couldn''t help but pursed his lips forcefully, resisting the urge to cry from his warm eyes, and said.


    "You too, Ace, we are forever brothers, if you encounter any difficulties, I will do my best to save you."


    Ace turned his head awkwardly when he heard the words, then turned and walked out of the research institute, saying. "Tsk, who do you think I am? I don''t need you to save me."


    Hearing Ace''s somewhat unnatural tone, Sabo couldn''t help laughing and said. "Ahaha, who made us brothers? I won''t leave you alone..."


    "I will save you sooner or later. As a revolutionary army, you will be targeted by the world government. Be careful, you guy..." Ace said with some disapproval.


    "Yes, yes, Ace, I know..."


    However, before Sabo and Ace, who were returning along the way, escaped from the frozen world in the second stomach of the pure gold lanternfish, a burly and tall figure stood in front of them.


    "White... Whitebeard?!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： way of expressing love

    Chapter 678 Ways to express love


    "White... Whitebeard?!"


    Ace couldn''t help but exclaimed, and subconsciously assumed a fighting stance.


    As for Sabo on the side, he was also vigilant, standing side by side with Ace, carefully watching Whitebeard''s every move.


    Perhaps Ace, who had only been out at sea for a few months, did not understand how terrifying Whitebeard was, but as one of the top leaders of the Revolutionary Army, Sabo had access to information and insights that were completely different from Ace.


    Sabo knows best about the level of the powerhouses in this sea.


    Among them, Whitebeard is undoubtedly the one standing at the top. Even though it is rumored that Whitebeard''s body has weakened a lot in recent years, no one dares to underestimate the horror of this man.


    "I found you, Ace..."


    Cong Yunqiu in Whitebeard''s hand slammed into the ice with a heavy blow to crack the ice, and a gust of wind swept the cloak on his body, and the unparalleled aura erupted without reservation.


    "What do you guys want to do? Why are you here?" Ace asked solemnly.


    Whitebeard''s half-squinted eyes raised slightly and asked. "Interesting question, Ace, isn''t you the one who wants to challenge me? What are you hesitating about?"


    "You guy..."


    Ace gritted his teeth, and his body burst into flames in sync.


    Not to mention this, Ace almost forgot it in the joy of meeting Sabo.


    Defeat Whitebeard, this is one of my most pursued goals since I went to sea!


    At this moment, Sabo''s voice rang in Ace''s ear, reminding him.


    "Ace, don''t be impulsive, you are not yet Whitebeard''s opponent, you leave immediately, I''ll hold Whitebeard, that lord should be around here, don''t worry about me."


    Ace hesitated for a moment in his eyes, but he immediately rejected the idea of ??running away and said.


    "Sabo, how can I walk with my back on the path of my dreams? Even if I can''t beat it, how will I know if I don''t try?"


    Immediately, Ace did not wait for Sabo to persuade again, and stepped forward, flames burst, and the figure that turned into a raging flame quickly swept towards Whitebeard.


    "I bet everything I have, I must completely defeat you here, Whitebeard!!!"


    "fire punch!"


    Suddenly, Ace, who was constantly approaching Whitebeard, slammed a punch forward, and the violent flames that were enough to easily destroy several naval warships burst out, and a lot of ice was melted along the way!


    "If it''s only this level, then this kind of flame should be left at Lao Tzu''s birthday party to light candles, Ace!"


    However, as Whitebeard''s somewhat contemptuous voice sounded, the punch that Whitebeard threw at random caused a large number of dense cracks in the air in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    In the next instant, a terrifying shock wave suddenly erupted, not only instantly annihilating all the flames along the way, but also blasting Ace''s figure into the air.


    "Ace!"


    Sabo exclaimed when he saw this, and couldn''t bear to shoot at Whitebeard any longer.


    I saw that Sabo, who was quickly approaching the white beard to a certain distance, suddenly stopped in his footsteps, and his domineering claws covered with armed colors blasted towards the ice layer under his feet.


    "Dragon Breath!"


    Suddenly, the ice surface began to crack with Sabo as the center, and quickly spread in the direction of Whitebeard until it reached the foot of Whitebeard.


    Then����


    "Boom!"


    The special power hidden in the shattered ice layer exploded, and the entire ice layer was completely detonated, completely submerging Whitebeard''s figure and also blocking Whitebeard''s attempts to chase Ace.


    However, he knew very well that this little trick could cause little damage to Whitebeard, and he reminded Ace behind him without hesitation.


    "Ace!!!"


    "Good job! Sabo..."


    Just as Sabo spoke out, Ace''s voice sounded synchronously, and a large number of spiral flames centered on Ace burned violently.


    "Great Flame Ring..."


    Immediately afterwards, countless flames rose into the sky and gathered into a giant fireball that was almost like the sun, the size of which was comparable to the island in the second stomach of the pure gold lanternfish.


    "Emperor Yan!!!"


    The next moment, the giant fireball slammed in the direction of Whitebeard, and Sabo moved out of the way in advance.


    This blow will also be Ace''s strongest blow! ! !


    However, at this moment, the white beard who strode out from the "Dragon''s Breath" set off by Sabo, facing the "Great Flame Ring �� Yan Emperor" who was almost in front of his eyes, did not mean to avoid at all. He slowly raised his left arm toward his right shoulder.


    A white circle of light appeared in the clenched left hand, and then turned sideways and slammed towards the "Great Flame Ring �� Yandi" hammer in front of him.


    "Crack... Kick!"


    For a time, taking the front of the white beard as the dividing point, a large mirror-like crack divided the entire stomach in two. One side of the stomach was a world filled with countless flames, and the other side seemed to be unaffected. An extremely cold world with no impact.


    "Boom!!!"


    The next moment, a violent explosion sounded loudly, reverberating throughout the entire body of the pure gold lanternfish, and even Ion, who was in the first stomach, could hear it clearly.


    "Really, even if you want to express your love to your son, you don''t need to be so exaggerated..."


    Ian grumbled a little helplessly, and then refocused his attention on the three children in front of him.


    The blond little girl Olga, Ion naturally glanced at Sora and Ying.


    It''s just...my children shouldn''t be this big...


    At this moment, looking at Sora and Ying, who are about thirteen or fourteen years old, Ian can''t help but feel a little dazed. He feels that he has misremembered the time. Sora and Ying disappeared not for more than a year, but for six seven years.


    "Empty? Ying?"


    Ion tried to shout to Sora and Ying who were on guard in front of him.


    And listening to the pure white hair in front of him and the man with pure white ice covering his body calling out his name, Ying became vigilant almost instinctively, and was about to take a step forward to block Sora and Olga. behind.


    However, Sora stopped Ying, and instead took a few steps closer to Ion, his expression mixed with surprise, disbelief, confusion and other complex emotions.


    "You...you are..."


    Even though his face was covered by a mask, his hair color and body shape were not the same, but Sora''s heart was inexplicably throbbing strongly.


    "Sorry, empty..."


    After ??Ion squatted down towards Sora, he took off the mask on his face, revealing a face that was very familiar to Sora and Ying.


    "Guo... it really is you, father..."


    Sora said with trembling lips, Ying''s original vigilant expression instantly turned into a surprise, and instinctively opened her hands and rushed towards Ion.


    "Father!!!!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： The padded jacket leaks and strangles the neck

    Chapter 679 The jacket leaks and strangles the neck


    "Woooooo..."


    Ying, who was thrown into Yen''s arms like a swallow returning to her nest, was crying non-stop, and her hands tightly wrapped around Yen''s neck, as if she was afraid that Yen would disappear if she loosened a little.


    At the beginning, Ion also had tears in his eyes, full of guilt...


    But soon, Ion felt a pain in his neck!


    Good...great strength!


    Even though Ion is very aware of the gap between his physique and the top powerhouses in the sea, but this body has allowed Ion to exercise to the limit, and it is absolutely no problem to be comparable to the Admiral of the Navy Headquarters. .


    But after hesitating for a moment, Ying felt that he could hardly breathe, and his face even started to turn red.


    No...No, this padded jacket is leaking and strangling...


    If it goes on like this, Ion feels that he, who has been in the sea for decades, may be seriously injured for the first time, but he will be planted in the hands of his good daughter.


    "Ying, calm down, my father won''t... leave you again... let go... let go!!"


    Ying let go of his hands subconsciously until Ion finally gave a soft drink in a slightly stern and anxious tone.


    And after Ion took a deep breath, he suddenly found that Ying''s expression seemed to be a little aggrieved.


    "That...that..."


    For a while, the guilt-ridden Ion was rather at a loss. Just as he was about to explain something, he saw the domineering feeling that the battle on Whitebeard''s side was over, and he had begun to move towards the first stomach. return.


    Immediately, Yan, who pursed his lips, understood that there was not much time left, so he directly pulled Sora and Yingdu in front of him, touching his foreheads, and conveying his feelings through the warmth that was passed on in the past. , said softly.


    "Kong, Ying, since I lost your trace, I have been looking for you. I know that you have many doubts in your heart, and there are many things you want to ask me..."


    After a pause, Yon pulled Sora Yuying''s palm a little harder and said.


    "I''m sorry, Sora, Ying, I still have some things I have to do, so I can only hide my identity in front of outsiders and wait a little longer, okay?"


    Sora who is already a boy nodded and said. "I see, my father."


    And following Sora''s opening, Ying wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and responded. "Yes, my father..."


    "Good boy����"


    Yon gently rubbed Sora and Ying''s messy hair, and a few heartaches flashed in his eyes.


    I''m not by Sora and Ying''s side, these two idiots probably haven''t combed their hair for a long time, right?


    Ying is relatively better, as if the edges of her hair have been trimmed unevenly, while Kong''s hair is almost messed up, just **** with a piece of grass in her mind.


    "Then you all stay in the castle inside Xiaojin''s body first."


    However, before Yen called Xiaojin over, Ying carefully pulled the corner of Layan''s clothes and said. "Father, can I... can I follow you?"


    Looking at Ying''s crystal clear eyes, Ion hesitated for a while, but chose to agree.


    After all, Sora and Ying have changed a lot now than in the past, and even Ion couldn''t instantly identify Sora and Ying''s identities.


    What''s more important is the age change of Sora and Ying!


    If it wasn''t for Sabo who confirmed Sora and Ying''s identity with a life card in advance, I''m afraid Ion would hesitate, let alone those outsiders from the "Whitebeard Pirates".


    Immediately, after Yen agreed to Sora and Ying''s request, he put away the only "Famous Sword, Sakura Ten" and "Famous Sword, Deadwood" who could easily identify their identities, and asked.


    "Sora, Ying, where is that submarine?"


    "It has been completely corroded and melted by the stomach acid of the pure gold lanternfish." Sora replied.


    "Are you sure?" Ion frowned and asked.


    After all, Ion knows best about the material of the submarine. No matter how strong the stomach acid of the pure gold lanternfish is, it should not be able to easily corrode and melt the submarine completely.


    However, what surprised Ion was that, facing his own question, Sora turned to look at the blond little girl Olga, and explained.


    "Father, Ying and I were both unconscious when we were swallowed by the pure gold lantern fish. When we woke up, Olga rescued me and Ying from the stomach acid of the pure gold lantern fish."


    Ion subconsciously wanted to express his gratitude to Olga, but when he thought of something, his expression became weird.


    ��I was fished out of the sea by Yamato in Wano Country, but your kid was rescued by Olga in the stomach of a pure gold lanternfish����


    Coincidence? Or inherit from the father?


    Immediately, Ion thought that even Sora''s current physical age is only about thirteen or fourteen years old, it seems that it is a little too early to say that a son inherits his father''s business...


    Well, it''s a little early...


    Ion thought while subconsciously looking at Olga with the eyes of some kind of elder.


    and many more����


    Olga? !


    Ion recalled part of the information shared through the channels of the World Government, and the name Olga was the daughter of the scientist who developed pure gold on the island that was swallowed by the pure gold lanternfish two hundred years ago.


    "A character from nearly two hundred years ago?"


    Ion glanced at Olga''s girl-like body, and immediately understood that Olga must have pure gold on her body.


    Immediately, Ion looked to the other side of the island and asked. "Speaking of which, Sora, how many friends have you met in the body of the pure gold lanternfish?"


    Sora replied somewhat unclearly. "Only Olga."


    "So����"


    Ion pointed to the side of the island and said. "Then why is there always a human presence in that direction?"


    "What?!" Sora, Ying, and Olga all showed unexpected expressions.


    "Have you stayed in the body of the pure gold lanternfish for so long, haven''t you found it?"


    Ion asked a question, and then simply led Sora, Ying and Olga towards that direction.


    Of course, Ion''s purpose is to find out the identity of that person and avoid any threat to Sora and Ying from the person who has been undetected by Sora and Ying.


    However, when Ion led Sora, Ying and Olga to a strange dinosaur den unique to an island, they found that it was a sloppy middle-aged man dressed as a dinosaur cub.


    "dad����"


    Olga uttered in a daze, looking stunned.


    Eh? !


    Ion, Sora, Ying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： Miskina Ahiye

    Chapter 680 Miskina Ahiye


    Immediately, in front of Ion, Sora and Ying, Olga and the middle-aged man staged a tragic and emotional scene of father and daughter recognizing.


    And through the conversation between Olga and the one named "Miskina Ashie", Ion also probably understood the experience and relationship between the two.


    Nearly 200 years ago, the scientist who recreated the lost "pure gold" technology was this Miskina Asie. He was attracted by it, and swallowed the island where Ashiya and Olga were located in one bite.


    Then, both Ahiye and Olga were in the first stomach of the pure gold lanternfish. The two had lived on this island for nearly two hundred years, but they had never seen each other. already dead����


    The thinking of the father and daughter is abnormally synchronized in some aspects, and they even judged that the other party was dead so easily.


    I saw that Ion was hiding under the mask... his eyebrows couldn''t help but pick up.


    But if the man in front of him is really the scientist Miskina Ahiye who has reproduced "pure gold", then he is undoubtedly a genius scientist.


    And the revolutionary army has always been thirsty for talents like scientists who represent infinite possibilities.


    However, before Ion officially made contact with Ahiye, it represented that the revolutionary army took this talent into the bag, and the figure of Whitebeard who strode forward has appeared not far behind Ion.


    "Hinrenmaru, have you finished the work on your side?" Whitebeard''s faintly contented voice came over.


    Ion turned his head to look, and was surprised to find that Whitebeard easily lifted both Ace and Sabo in mid-air.


    Among them, Ace has been beaten like a pig''s head, as if he can''t raise the strength to struggle, let alone use elementalization to get rid of Whitebeard''s palm.


    As for Sabo''s appearance, it doesn''t seem to be hurt, just a little depressed, as if he was hit by the terrifying power of Whitebeard''s monster.


    Immediately, Whitebeard threw Ace and Sabo towards the ground, letting the two boys roll onto the ground.


    And after Sabo lifted Ace up a little embarrassedly, he glanced in the direction of Ion subconsciously.


    In response, Ian stepped forward and patted Sabo on the shoulder and said. "It''s a good thing to feel the gap with the world''s top, as for other things, don''t worry."


    "Yes, my lord." Sabo replied somewhat ashamed.


    Whitebeard saw this and asked. "Is this kid actually yours? It''s actually a brother-in-law with Ace?"


    "Really? I just found out about it..."


    Ion asked the question knowingly, then looked at Ace and asked. "Is this the adopted son you came here to find?"


    However, at this moment, Ace, who was beaten like a pig''s head, suddenly became excited and said.


    "Don''t... don''t talk nonsense, when did I admit to this kind of thing? Whitebeard, who do you think I am? What qualifications do you have to be my father?!"


    "Um?"


    Whitebeard glanced at Ace and said irrefutably.


    "Don''t want to be my son? That''s ok. It''s enough to defeat Lao Tzu to prove yourself. Until then, as the loser, you should bear the name of Whitebeard."


    As these words entered Ace''s ears, Ace''s eyes were first moved, then complicated, and finally turned into anger and declared loudly.


    "You...don''t get too carried away with this guy, forcibly take me on your pirate ship, sooner or later I will kill you and make you regret it!"


    "If you can do it, then try it."


    Whitebeard said disapprovingly, looking at Ace without the slightest anger and disdain in his eyes, but with a bit of encouragement, as if sincerely expecting Ace to surpass himself.


    Immediately, Ion again used the ability of "Big Red Lotus Ice Rinwan" to create an ice ladder from the stomach of the pure gold lantern fish to the outside world, so that Whitebeard completely ignored Ace''s struggle and carried him out. In addition, Ion conveyed an order to Sabo from the back.


    "Sneak out Ashie and Olga, don''t let them be exposed to the ''Whitebeard Pirates''."


    Different from Sora and Ying, Asie and Olga are the targets that the world government CP0 has been looking for for two hundred years. Once Asie and Olga are exposed to the crowded "Whitebeard Pirates" In front of him, maybe the information will soon be passed to the front of CP0.


    Especially now that the pure gold lantern fish has been killed, and all the pure gold stored in the "golden lantern" like liquid metal has evaporated and disappeared. Hiye.


    Therefore, whether it is to protect Ashie and Olga, or to allow Ashie to serve the scientific research of the Revolutionary Army with peace of mind, we must erase the traces of Ashie as much as possible.


    "Yes, I understand����"


    Sabo quickly responded, but he took out the box containing "pure gold" from his arms and asked. "Sir, then this..."


    Ian thought for a while and said.


    "Bring them back to study together. Compared with the so-called immortality of ''pure gold'', I am more curious about its specific material composition and principles, which may involve secrets from 800 years ago."


    After a pause, Ion continued. "Go north, I will let Enilu pick you up, and then go directly back to the empty island."


    "Yes."


    Sabo nodded, put away the pure gold box again, then slowed down and hung up until the end of the line, standing with Ashiya and Olga.


    Then, after Whitebeard and Ace jumped out of the big mouth of the pure gold lanternfish and landed on the ice surface condensed by the sea water.


    Sabo stared at Ace for a few moments, and immediately grabbed Ashiya and Olga beside him and jumped down in the other direction of the pure gold lantern fish, quickly heading north.


    ��Ace, see you next time, I will definitely become stronger by then! ��


    While Sabo was reciting silently, Ace, who was constantly trying to struggle against the restraint of the white beard, turned his head and looked behind him with a sense of feeling, and was shocked to find that Sabo had disappeared, only the man in the mask was holding Sora and Ying hangs far behind.


    At this moment, as Whitebeard returned from the belly of the pure golden lanternfish, the members of the "Whitebeard Pirates" who had already prepared the banquet during this period called out in unison.


    "Dad, come here, the banquet has begun..."


    "Is that Ace?"


    "Hahaha, that kid claimed to challenge his father before, was he beaten up so quickly?"


    ����������������������


    PS: I would like to share with you the latest information from One Piece comics. The real name of Luffy''s "rubber fruit" is "Renren Fruit �� Eudemons �� Nika Form", and the dialogue between the five old stars in the comics confirms the Devil Fruit Eudemons The fact that thoughts reside in the seed.


    This point is unexpectedly close to my guess, and it just so happens that I don��t have to change the previous article.


    Slow down the update speed during this time because the plot of Luffy''s appearance was written soon, in order to avoid serious conflicts, I deliberately slowed down the pace and took a break.


    As a result, the latest One Piece manga has been dragging and dragging on this point, and the update will be accelerated next.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： Will as a Dad

    Chapter 681 As Father''s Will


    Above the vast white ice surface, with the pure gold lanternfish frozen in mid-air like a large island as the background, a large-scale "Whitebeard Pirates" banquet with thousands of people is unfolding excitedly.


    Indulge in singing, eat meat, and drink freely...


    Perhaps the attitude and style of these pirates are far from elegant, but they fully reveal their unique freedom and romance as pirates, and the relationship between each pirate is like a brother, a happy harmony. !


    The white beard who was not worried about the further deterioration of his body showed his heroic attitude as a wine man. He almost gulped down nine wine jars that were the height of ordinary people, and then he let out a long sigh of relief.


    Immediately, Whitebeard''s gaze first turned towards Ace, who was warmly entertained by cadres such as Marco, Joz, and Bista, but his face was completely forced to show no appreciation, and he couldn''t help but smile slightly. But he didn''t care about Ace''s resistance and awkwardness.


    In this banquet, in addition to Ace''s resistance and awkwardness, Sora and Ying, who were attending this special banquet for the first time, also felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Especially Sora and Ying, who had been swallowed by the pure gold lanternfish for the past two years, had almost no chance to meet strangers other than Olga.


    However, the scene at the banquet in front of him completely changed Sora and Ying''s perception of pirates.


    After being educated by Zepha in the past and experiencing the incident of Edward Weibull''s attack on the training ship, in Sora and Ying''s young minds, they almost instinctively believed that pirates were ruthless and ruthless **** like Weibull. , and has produced a considerable degree of hostility towards the pirate group.


    Now, it is the first time that Sora and Ying have seen a harmonious and loving scene on the pirates, which makes Sora and Ying both at a loss.


    "Are these pirates? Brother, why is it different from what the teacher taught..."


    Ying said a little puzzled, but even Sora, who was also quite precocious and intelligent, was at a loss in the face of this kind of conceptual impact, and didn''t know how to answer Ying''s question.


    At this moment, Ion''s warm palm gently patted Sora Yuying''s shoulder and said.


    "Almost everything has two sides. Perhaps a common label can be attached to a certain group, but it does not mean that everyone in the group is the same..."


    "What''s more, the perspectives and senses of looking at the same things are often very different from different standpoints."


    Ying heard the words and nodded slightly, but Sora fell into deep thought. At the same time, he recalled the video he saw after Ion disappeared, and vaguely understood his father. The real position is not the navy.


    And I remembered the guy named Sabo who claimed to be the Revolutionary Army before, then...


    ��My father is a revolutionary army? ��


    Thinking of this, Sora couldn''t help but look up at Ion.


    To Sora''s exploratory gaze, Ion smiled and didn''t answer Sora, but let Sora and Ying relax at the banquet.


    Although Ion did not mention the name of the conversation between Kong and Ying, Whitebeard heard the kind of concern in Ion''s tone and asked.


    "What? Are these two your children?"


    Yon touched Sora and Ying''s, nodded softly, and replied. "Um."


    Whitebeard saw this, but he couldn''t help but look at Ion with a little more approval, and then asked. "Binglunwan, I have always been curious about what purpose your ''virtual circle'' organization is carrying out."


    "What? Is Whitebeard, the ''strongest man in the world'' also paying attention to the ''Virtual Circle'' organization?" Ian asked.


    "Although most of the members of the ''Virtual Circle'' organization have joined the ''Seven Wuhai'', I can still see that you seem to be planning to challenge the authority of the world government..."


    After a pause, Whitebeard''s slightly drunk eyes widened slightly and said.


    "Especially the monster that appeared seven or eight years ago and caused the entire ''New World'' sea area to heat up. Who is he?"


    Ion pondered for a while, and answered coldly. "It''s like fire, that''s its name."


    "Blade like fire?"


    Whitebeard said with a bit of fighting intent almost subconsciously on his face. "That kind of monster, I really want to have a good fight..."


    After a pause, Whitebeard bowed slightly, and his huge body leaned towards Ion and asked.


    "What is the purpose of the ''Void Circle'' organization with so many monsters? Or is there really a so-called **** behind it - the ''Master of the Void Circle''?"


    Ion turned his eyes and stared at the white beard who was close at hand for a few seconds, his thoughts turned rapidly, and then asked in a calm tone.


    "Whitebeard, do you want to know about these things, are you planning to regain the supremacy of this sea? Or are you planning to pave the way for those of your own children?"


    The corners of Whitebeard''s mouth twitched into a smile, and he leaned towards the throne again and said. "As a father, you should understand my purpose very well, right?"


    Ion was silent for a few breaths after hearing the words, and then nodded, with a soft look almost similar to Whitebeard looking at Sora and Ying.


    Some things are done not only for the fulfillment of one''s own will and dreams, but also for the sake of their descendants.


    "Grumbling..."


    Whitebeard drank a jar of fine wine again, sat on the throne and looked down at the harmonious and happy banquet in front of him, with obvious satisfaction on his face, and said in a voice that only Ion could hear.


    "At first, I thought that the person Roger once told me that would change the sea would be the ''Virtual Circle'' organization. At that time, I was still wondering why the time difference was so big..."


    Ion turned the glass in his hand and said.


    "Is that so? Does the One Piece who was sentenced to death still have this kind of dream? But that kind of dream has nothing to do with me. If I want to change anything, I will choose to do it myself instead of pinning my hopes on other people. Things, or pure prophecy, fate, etc., these illusory things."


    Whitebeard tilted his head slightly, and he had already heard what he wanted to know from Ion''s answer, and then he also began to answer the answer that Ion wanted to know, and said.


    "It''s impossible for children to stay by their father''s side forever, that would be detrimental to their growth. It''s just that in this sea, how can I be completely at ease to let the children wander alone, and listen to the children''s voices with peace of mind. The laughter of sea adventures?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： make a pact

    Chapter 682 Make a Promise


    After a pause, Whitebeard clenched his fist, feeling the power in his body, as if he had made up his mind, and said with a slightly positive tone.


    "I used to have the will to change some things, but as a remnant of the times, there are not many things that can be done, and that body can''t support Lao Tzu''s willfulness, but now..."


    At the end, Whitebeard''s voice paused and looked towards Ion.


    And Ion raised his brows slightly, but he vaguely understood what Whitebeard meant.


    Immediately, Ion pondered for a while, patted Sora and Ying beside him, and said softly.


    "It''s not good to stay by my side for such a lively banquet. Go, since you have already started your journey in the sea, then go and learn more about something different."


    There were some bulging words in his mouth, and he looked at Ian with blinking eyes. Before he could understand what Ian meant, the whole person was pulled up from the seat by the empty space, and then moved towards Marco, Ace and Joz walked in the direction of the others.


    "By the way, don''t drink, don''t talk nonsense..."


    In the end, Ion did not forget to remind Sora and Ying to avoid revealing any identity-related information inadvertently.


    As Sora and Ying walked a little further, Ion looked up at Whitebeard and said. "Looks like you''ve made up your mind, Whitebeard."


    Whitebeard also put down the wine jar in his hand, and said a bit domineeringly in his eyes with some alcoholism.


    "Since I have obtained this body that can support my waywardness, if I don''t do something, I''m afraid I will be looked down upon by Roger, the guy who created an era with his own life."


    Ion reminded.


    "Whitebeard, according to my judgment, the role of pure gold is to delay the aging of body cells indefinitely, thereby realizing the immortality of the body and preventing the deterioration of all diseases related to body functions, but this does not mean It''s like having an immortal body."


    "Little devil, are you underestimating Lao Tzu?" Whitebeard asked sharply.


    "No, it''s just testing your awareness. If you don''t even have the awareness to give your life, then there is no need to continue to cooperate. The only end of the old guy who is greedy for eternal life and doesn''t want to be buried in the coffin is to slowly decay. Drop it." Ion said flatly.


    "Gu la la la, who do you think I am, kid! I have a white beard!!!"


    As Whitebeard''s voice fell, Whitebeard raised the "Supreme Sword Cong Yunqi" next to the throne and slashed towards Ion suddenly.


    "Arrogant brat, since that''s the case, let Lao Tzu measure your caliber himself."


    "Really, it''s exactly as expected, that''s why I hate drunk old men, I''m afraid I just want to find an excuse to fight..."


    Yan mumbled a little helplessly, and the "�d�d?���ɏ���n�L" that had not been lifted suddenly moved towards Cong Yunqie to greet him, and...


    "Overlord Color Coiled!"


    Black and red lightning suddenly appeared on Ion''s body.


    "Sure enough, you little devil also has the qualifications of a king..."


    Whitebeard saw this, and almost simultaneously used the ability of "Overlord Color Coiling".


    For a while, before Cong Yunqie and Soul Chopping Blade really collided, two completely different tyrannical arrogances had already confronted each other, causing a storm centered on Whitebeard and Yann, and the collision was fierce. The black and red lightning spread wildly.


    This... is not a pure brute force collision, but a real collision in the form of "overlord''s domineering".


    This sudden change almost caused the entire banquet to fall into a moment of silence. It was completely unexpected that Whitebeard and Ion, who were sitting alone drinking, would fight.


    "what happened?"


    "What a terrifying collision, the guy who didn''t have the corresponding consciousness quickly backed up, or he fainted and no one will take care of you."


    "Wait, the sky... the sky actually cracked..."


    As Joz inadvertently glanced above Whitebeard and Ion, he was surprised to find that the aftermath of the collision between Whitebeard and Ion actually changed the sky.


    Immediately, Whitebeard and Ion also noticed that the aftermath of the battle was just a blow, and most of the pirates at the banquet were about to be unable to bear it.


    In the next instant, Whitebeard and Ion quickly moved towards the opposite side of the banquet center in unison, and in the process, the two sides still fought each other as if they had never forgotten.


    "Earthquake!"


    "Ice dragon spins its tail!"


    For a time, pure white ice cubes and cracks filled a large area, and a large number of fine ice crystals that were shaken to the size of powder floated in the air, forming a shocking and dreamy scene.


    And as Whitebeard and Ion moved away to a certain extent, the battle between the two sides became more and more exaggerated, with ice dragons whistling at every turn, chamfered icebergs falling, and spider web-like cracks constantly intertwined...


    Few of the pirates who attended the banquet could still maintain a calm expression at the moment, all of them were watching the battle between Ion and Whitebeard from a distance with shock.


    Compared with the unpretentious battle between Whitebeard and Garp nearly two years ago, or the shock of Whitebeard''s head-on confrontation with the shock of the island-sized pure gold lanternfish not long ago, it is far from the current movement. exaggerate.


    The confrontation of flying and slashing, the confrontation of domineering and domineering, the conflict between extreme cold and vibration...


    This scene fully demonstrates to the pirates what is the best all-round battle in the sea!


    Especially Ace''s pupils shrank from time to time, and while his face was shocked, he muttered through gritted teeth. "This **** actually kept so much when he was fighting with me. Who is looking down on him!"


    In the end, the battle lasted for a long time before it gradually subsided due to the physical weakness of both sides.


    In addition to the fact that Ion''s physical problems are not suitable for long-term battles that last for several days, Whitebeard''s age is close to seventy years old. Compared with the peak period, the degree of physical decline is still quite large.


    But... as far as the battle process is concerned, both Ion and Whitebeard have quite the recognition for each other''s combat power.


    Finally, after the battle subsided for another full hour, Ion and Whitebeard slowly returned to the banquet area and had a real drink.


    "Then...it''s agreed, Hirinmaru." Whitebeard said slowly.


    "Well, here''s an agreement, Whitebeard..."


    However, no third party knew exactly what agreement Whitebeard and Yon had made. After a drink, Yon got up and took Sora and Ying away from the ongoing "Whitebeard Pirates" banquet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： The price of lineage factor awakening? (third more)

    Chapter 683 The price of the bloodline factor awakening? (third more)


    At the edge of the ice surface far away from the "Whitebeard Pirates", Ion took off his mask and lifted the "�d�d���������Hinrenmaru". Many physical features such as hair color were also adjusted back to "Navy Hero". The normal appearance of Tefimer Ion.


    However, Ion''s face was a little abnormal, and there was obvious blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Father, are you injured?" Ying asked nervously.


    Ion smiled and said soothing Sora Yuying in disapproval. "It''s okay, it''s just a minor injury, and Whitebeard is probably a lot more serious than me..."


    In fact, Ion''s injuries are quite serious, and it can even be said that it is a serious injury in the true sense.


    "Shake Fruit" in the hands of Whitebeard did exert a terrible power that could be called destroying the world, especially for a weak person like Ion, it has a real restraint effect.


    Fortunately, the Soul Chopping Sword that Yen used this time was not "Swastika �� Thousand Sakura Jingyan", but "Swastika �� Big Red Lotus Ice Wheel" that can form a protective layer of ice on the surface of the body. En''s body won''t be able to support it for a long time.


    but����


    Ion closed his eyes slightly, and there was a bit of joy on his face.


    Through this battle, after Reiatsu was able to completely control the power of "Swallowing: Daguren Hirinmaru", Ion completely confirmed that he really had the strength to compete head-on with a monster like Whitebeard.


    Instead of the previous battle between Ion and "Red-haired" Shanks, "Red-haired" Shanks himself was quite exhausted in the battle with "Beasts" Kaido. In the end, Ion was almost pure With the help of "Swastika, Qianben Sakura Jingyan" and speed, "Red-haired" Shanks was dragged down abruptly.


    Although "red-haired" Shanks admitted his defeat quite readily in that battle, in fact, Ion is very clear that he is not "red-haired" Shanks. opponent.


    Now, Ion, who has completely mastered "Swastika: Daguren Hinamaru", has truly confirmed that his strength has stood at the top of the sea.


    In addition, what made Yann more happy in this battle was the secret agreement with Whitebeard, which had a considerable effect on the plan that Yann had been secretly planning.


    To know that Whitebeard''s body will not continue to age, and the combat power will always be maintained at a rather terrifying level...


    ''Tsk... When the old man really finds out about this, he might be quite happy...''


    Ion imagined the possible expressions of the Warring States Marshal, but his mood was inexplicably happy.


    Immediately, Xiao Jin, who had been hiding in the sky, quickly landed in front of Ion, and Yan led Sora and Ying into the castle, and then let Xiao Jin return in the direction of the naval battleship.


    As Sora and Ying entered the familiar environment in the castle, they were obviously relaxed, and before they even had time to wash up, they lay down on the sofa in the hall and fell asleep.


    Seeing the exhaustion on Sora and Ying''s face, Ion took out two blankets to cover Sora and Ying, and then returned to the room to inform Hancock and Robin that Sora and Ying had been successfully separated. found it back.


    The only thing that makes Yon a little unsure of how to explain is that the recovered Sora and Ying grow up a little faster...


    You must know that Hancock and Robin are both in their twenties now, so Sora and Ying look like they are already twelve or thirteen years old.


    ��No, it��s me who should have the headache, right? A mother in her twenties and a child of thirteen or fourteen years old, if this kind of thing spreads out, I will definitely be regarded as a pervert by the world who do not know the truth, right? ��


    ''Also, my real age is only in my early thirties, and now I''m leading Sora and Ying out...''


    The corners of Ion''s mouth twitched slightly, fantasizing about various misunderstandings that are difficult to explain, and he couldn''t help thinking about whether to separate himself from Sora and Ying in front of outsiders in the future.


    ''Or...call me brother...forget it? ? ? ��


    ��It��s hard to do, I still have to figure out what happened to Sora and Ying? ��


    ��


    However, when Sora and Ying woke up from their sleep, after Ian asked, his expression twitched.


    Sora and Ying did not hesitate to go straight to Wano Kingdom as Ion expected after Marin Fando left in a submarine, trying to find Ion in Wano Kingdom.


    However, in addition to leaving Sora and Ying''s wealth in some secret treasures, Yon also deliberately left exoskeleton armor that can be used for self-protection and the latest bloodline that promotes physical strengthening. factor drugs.


    Especially Sora, his physique is almost the same as Ion, which is what worries Ion the most.


    However, an accident happened. After Sora and Ying tried to put on the exoskeleton armor, they fell into a coma when they injected the bloodline factor medicine.


    When Sora and Ying woke up again, they were already in the stomach acid of pure gold lanternfish. The submarine had been corroded and riddled with holes, and only the exoskeleton armor was protecting Sora and Ying''s body that had grown a lot.


    It was at that time that Olga discovered Sora and Ying and pulled them to the island. After that, the three lived together on the island for more than a year.


    Hearing the end, Ion''s face changed back and forth.


    The reason why Sora and Ying''s body age is rapidly increasing, is it related to the bloodline factor potion he left in the submarine?


    its not right����


    Ion is very clear about the two bloodline factor potions.


    Since Sora and Ying��s body structure and lineage factor sequence were imitated and improved by Sanji and Reiju, Luo conducted in-depth research on the lineage factor sequence technology mastered by the Vinsmoke family.


    In the end, Luo found that the bloodline factor sequence of the Vinsmoke family still needs to go through the "awakening" link, so that most of the recessive abilities hidden in the bloodline factor sequence can be fully expressed on the body.


    For example: increased physical resilience, increased explosiveness, increased physical toughness, can withstand higher temperatures, etc.


    It''s just that Luo''s research on the bloodline factor sequence has not been completed, so the bloodline factor agent developed can only forcibly awaken all the hidden abilities of the bloodline factor sequence of the Vinsmoke family, and did not take risks on Kong and Ying''s bloodline factor. any changes.


    ��Is it a side effect of the drug? Or is it the price of forcibly expressing the recessive ability of lineage factor sequences? Or was Kong and Ying affected by the pure gold in the pure gold lanternfish during this process? ��


    Ian had a headache for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： Shocked Sora and Ying

    Chapter 684 Shocked Sora and Ying


    Immediately, Yon personally inspected Sora and Ying''s body and found that in addition to the most obvious age increase, a series of changes such as: enhanced recovery ability, enhanced explosive power, enhanced ability to withstand high temperature, and so on.


    Although at present, Ion did not find any adverse side effects in the changes of Sora and Ying, but in order to avoid possible hidden dangers, it is necessary to further check the situation of Sora and Ying.


    ''Just...Send Sora and Ying directly to the research institute? ��


    The idea came to Yon''s mind, looking at Sora and Ying, who was sitting in front of him with an obedient attitude, and quickly rejected the idea.


    ��At least, let Sora and Yingdu stay by my side for a while����


    Thinking of this, after contacting Luo and asking about it, Ian only took some samples of hair, blood, etc. from Sora and Ying, and then prepared to send them to Luo''s research institute through the channels of the Revolutionary Army. ground research.


    Witnessing Ion''s undisguised actions throughout, Sora tried to ask. "Father, so you still have a research institute under your name?"


    Ian hung up the phone for a moment. After pondering for a while, he approached Sora and Ying with a serious attitude. He looked at Sora and Ying, who was already thirteen or fourteen years old, and nodded. , said.


    "Kong, Ying, since you already know some things, I will not hide it from you. It is true that I have two large research institutes under my name, and I also maintain close relations with more than ten research institutes of the Revolutionary Army. partnership."


    Even though Sora had guessed this from the information Sabo had revealed before, there was still something unsettling in his tone.


    After all, the father''s eyes in Sora and Ying, he is a stalwart figure like the banner of justice in the navy. How could he be mixed up with the revolutionary army?


    "So... so, when did you join the revolutionary army that rebelled against the world?"


    "Do not����"


    Ion shook his head, his eyelids drooped slightly, and said slowly. "It''s not that I joined the Revolutionary Army, but the Revolutionary Army that I and Dorag created personally."


    ! !


    Empty, bright.


    As one of Zefa''s disciples, Sora and Ying naturally couldn''t completely understand what the Revolutionary Army represented.


    Even if Sora and Ying did not know that the Revolutionary Army was in Wano Country and had fought the world-shaking war with the Navy for more than a year, they also understood that the threat of the Revolutionary Army to the Navy was no less than that of those who were called The pirate group of the "Four Emperors".


    The justice that the world looks up to is my father, and the organization that is considered the most threatening evil by the world is my father?


    And Ion took a deep breath, looked at Sora and Ying''s three-dimensional look that seemed to collapse, and said after his eyes shifted slightly.


    "About ten years ago, the World Government ordered the Navy to launch a demon slaughter order against the ''Holy Archaeological Site'' O''Hara. It was also during that war that I and a little girl named Nico Robin were young. First encounter..."


    "And about eight or nine years ago, I was imprisoned in the dungeon of the Holy Land Mary Joa, and then I met Boya Hancock there..."


    Hearing Yan''s tone of memory and emotion, Sora and Ying''s eyes could not help but slightly widen, it was their mother''s name, but they had never heard of these parents'' past.


    Ion ignored Sora and Ying''s reaction, and continued to speak.


    "My encounter with your mother was an encounter in tragedy and darkness, and I gradually saw this sea clearly, and realized that this sea has never been beautiful and peaceful!"


    "The sea needs to change, in order to put an end to more chaos, darkness, tragedy, killing, oppression, exploitation... change must be ushered in!"


    "So, I did something for this! What I want is to overthrow the world government, what I want is to change the sea, and what I want is to create a new era!"


    Sora and Ying stared at Ion''s figure in front of him, but suddenly felt that he would laugh and curse with him in the past, and seemed to love lazy fishing every day, as the father of the naval hero who countless people looked up to. ...it was so unfamiliar that Sora and Ying fell into sluggishness.


    And at this moment, Xiao Jin landed on Ion''s shoulder and called out twice, reminding that Ion had arrived at the naval battleship.


    "Well, I see."


    Ion responded to Xiao Jin, then gently touched Kong and Ying''s head, which was still sluggish, and then left the castle and returned to the room of the naval battleship.


    At this time, Von Kree, the "imitation fruit" capable person who maintained Ion''s appearance, was already waiting in the room for Ion''s appearance.


    "It''s hard work." Ion nodded to Von Kree and said.


    Von Clay''s appearance quickly changed into an ordinary navy, and he responded quickly. "Lord Ion praised."


    "Did Major General Hope have no doubts during the time I was away?" Ian asked.


    "Don''t worry, Sir Ion, there is no problem."


    Von Clay said, and handed Ion what happened during this time in the form of a pre-recorded diary.


    "Good job."


    Ian praised Von Krei again with a gentle smile, making Von Krei turn around in circles with excitement, so he left the room briskly and returned to his place on the battleship. No small transparent post.


    In fact, since the last time Von Krei imitated Ion''s appearance and stayed in the G-9 for a period of time, Ion deliberately kept him in the ranks of his direct subordinates, in order to deal with various emergencies .


    And after Von Krei served as Ion''s direct subordinate for a long time, now Von Krei is quite familiar with Ion''s various behaviors and habits, and has reached a level that can almost be faked.


    At least, even Hope, who has followed Ion for more than ten years, seems to have been unable to find any flaws in Von Clay.


    Then, Ion simply read the diary recorded by Von Kree and confirmed that there were no mistakes, and then he was completely relieved.


    ��Next����


    Ion put away the diary, and turned to pay attention to the current situation of Wano Kingdom.


    At this point when the "Whitebeard Pirates" left the site, Yamato, who had been preparing for several months, had really begun to reform the system of Wano Kingdom.


    It''s just that the reaction of various forces to Wano''s system reforms will take time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： Suspected Aokiji

    Chapter 685 Suspected Aokiji


    If the "Island Commune Plan" is subtly changing the actions of the bottom of the sea, it is to make the soil of this sea more suitable for the development of the revolutionary army.


    Well, this time, Wano Country''s public reforms are undoubtedly an attempt to make the revolutionary army''s mind bloom.


    There is no doubt that this is an extremely important attempt for Ion, for the Revolutionary Army, and even for this sea.


    If the flowers blooming in Wano country are extremely beautiful, it will also indicate that in the near future, the whole sea will truly become a splendid sea of ??flowers.


    Just when Ion gradually fell into deep thought, and seriously considered the possible reactions of various forces.


    "Boom boom!!"


    There was a slightly hurried knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    As Yawn responded, Major General Hope rushed in and said. "Lord Yan, the personnel in the front reported that they have found the trace of the ''Whitebeard Pirates''."


    Ion pretended to be surprised, then hurriedly got up and followed Major General Hope out of the room and went straight to the direction of the command room.


    Outside the room, there was also a vast white scene, and the battleship stopped at the edge of the endless ice layer and was blocked.


    In fact, the naval battleship has been stranded here for two full days, and the endless ice layer completely blocked the way for the battleship to track the "Whitebeard Pirates".


    In order to avoid this being a tactic of turning tigers away from the mountains, Ion has been sitting on the battleship, and Rear Admiral Hope sent several naval teams to walk through the ice to find the traces of the "Whitebeard Pirates".


    When Ion and Major General Hope arrived at the command room, there was a shocking and unusual picture in the picture transmitted by the video phone bug.


    A fish-like creature comparable to the size of an island was frozen in mid-air, standing at the bow of the Moby Dick, and the white beard with the flying cloak behind him suddenly punched out at this moment.


    "Crack... Kick!!"


    The world was shattered, and with the white beard as the center, countless dense spider web-like cracks spread toward the fish-like creature, and then...


    "boom!"


    The fish-like creature the size of an island was completely shattered into countless ice crystals, falling on the endless ice surface like fine snow.


    Immediately, the Moby Dick sailed away along the gradually melting sea water.


    The admirals present in the naval battleship couldn''t help being stunned, both shocked by the exaggerated picture, and at a loss for Whitebeard''s behavior.


    "Ya... Lord Yen, what should we do now?" A colonel asked Yen, who was the backbone, again.


    "The battleship was inexplicably blocked by the frozen sea, and there was absolutely no way out..."


    Ion pondered for a while, and said calmly.


    "After sorting out all the information and reporting it to the Holy Land Mary Joa and the Navy Headquarters, we will return to the vicinity of the site of the ''Whitebeard Pirates'' and force Whitebeard back."


    ��


    Soon, when Major General Hope handed over the corresponding information to the Holy Land Mary Joa and Marin Vando, it was extremely difficult for the high-level officials.


    The problem that the world government and the navy are concerned about, in addition to the pure gold lantern fish that was frozen in ice and then completely smashed by Whitebeard, is more important is the ability to freeze the sea.


    If the naval battleship suddenly encountered extreme weather, resulting in a large area of ??frozen ice in the sea, which blocked the way to follow the "Whitebeard Pirates", then it is barely reasonable.


    However, even the pure gold lanternfish, which is comparable to the size of an island, was frozen in mid-air. This kind of shocking freezing ability seems to be able to be achieved by only one man in this sea.


    That is... Admiral "Aoki" Admiral Kuzan!


    ��Could it be that Admiral Aokiji secretly assisted the Whitebeard Pirates and had an unknown collusion with Whitebeard? ! ��


    Even if the higher-ups subconsciously felt how absurd this idea was, it seemed to be the only reasonable explanation.


    The Warring States Marshal looked up at General Kuzan, who was not in the conference room, and asked Lieutenant General Crane. "Kuzan, where have you been these days?"


    "Kuzan has been on vacation since he came back from the Chambord Islands. He rode his bicycle away from Marinfando to relax... Warring States, don''t you doubt Kuzan?" Lieutenant General Crane asked with a complicated expression.


    The Warring States Marshal rubbed his temples, took a deep breath, and said.


    "It''s not that I doubted Kuzan, but is there a second explanation? Besides Kuzan, who else in this sea has such abilities? And Kuzan just happened to be away from Marinfando during this time..."


    Before the Warring States Marshal could finish speaking, Lieutenant General Crane interrupted. "Warring States, this kind of thing can''t be easily characterized without conclusive evidence."


    "I understand, it''s just that Lord Wu Laoxing also has such doubts..."


    After a pause, the Warring States Marshal ordered.


    "If Kuzan really defected, it would be the worst scandal in the history of the navy and it would be hard to cover up. We must be fully prepared as soon as possible to deal with all kinds of bad effects."


    "Let Polsalino come back from the Holy Land Mary Joa immediately, and Sakaski is also dispatched from the G-1 branch, so that Marin Vadod has two generals who can be dispatched at any time."


    asked Lieutenant General Crane. "What about the G-1 branch? Let Garp go to the G-1 branch to guard it?"


    The Warring States Marshal thought for a while and said. "No, let Ion take charge of the G-1 branch. His reputation in the New World waters is enough to suppress the wave of pirates that may riot."


    Lieutenant General ??Crane hesitated and suggested. "Warring States, will this reaction be a little too big, or... first try to contact Kuzan with the phone bug?"


    "Yes, but don''t ask Kuzan about anything on the phone, just let him get back to Marin Vando as soon as possible after his vacation is over."


    The Warring States Marshal said with anger in his tone. "I''m going to wait for Kuzan to come back and question him personally. If he really defected, then arrest him on the spot."


    "OK then����"


    Seeing that the Warring States Marshal was determined, Lieutenant General Crane did not continue to persuade the Warring States Marshal. He quickly made various careful arrangements, and even prepared to deal with Kuzan''s unwillingness to return to Marivendo, and dispatched a fleet composed of two generals to confront him. Kuzan prepares for the crusade.


    After all, if the admiral, who is the most powerful navy in the navy, openly defected, the bad influence would be unprecedented, and it might even cause countless pirates to start rampaging like a carnival.


    Therefore, even if the Warring States Marshal has only a little doubt in his heart, he must be prepared for various responses.


    ��


    On the other hand, when Ion received the latest order from Marine Fando of the Navy Headquarters, the whole person couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    Let me temporarily serve as the base commander of the G-1 branch of the Navy? ? ?


    Could it be that Akainu has an accident?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： Navy G-1 Branch

    Chapter 686 Naval G-1 Branch


    However, when Ion learned that the naval headquarters had undergone a series of changes, he suddenly found that things did not seem so simple...


    ''s attitude as if he was facing a big enemy, as if he was preparing to deal with some powerful enemy.


    This change also made Ion a little nervous.


    After all, Ion knows very well what he is. Under the shadow of the bow and snake, he can''t help but wonder if the Navy headquarters is planning to paralyze him, and then let the three generals of the Navy and those old people squat in the G-1 branch and wait for him to pass. Jump into the pit.


    For this reason, Ion almost followed the enemy, and while delaying the time to go to the G-1 branch, he collected all kinds of intelligence information through all channels as much as possible.


    And when Ian learned that the world government and the high-level naval headquarters had doubts about Kuzan, and then made a series of responses in a hurry, Ian''s expression couldn''t help but twitch slightly.


    Ian''s original intention was not to dig a hole for Kuzan, but he never expected that Kuzan left the Navy Headquarters to go on vacation alone at that time, and it was purely by accident.


    ''but����''


    After ??Ion thought about it, he felt that this was a good thing for Wano Country.


    With such a level of chaos in the navy, even if Kuzan is clearly innocent, he will definitely be investigated for quite some time.


    As a result, it will take at least a long time for the Navy to fully recover and devote its energy to other major operations.


    And without the navy interfering in Wano in name, the world government itself has a public commitment ahead, and in order to ensure the loftiness of its own status, the world government will not easily take action against Wano in person.


    At this point, Ion''s spirit was shaken. While speeding up the reform action on Yamato''s side, he used the channels of the Revolutionary Army to start preparing to secretly interfere and influence the attitudes of the world''s allied countries.


    Under the circumstance that the navy has no time to intervene in Wano, then as long as each world member country does not collectively express that the reform of the Wano system is a provocation to the current system, and suspects that there is an unclear collusion with the revolutionary army, then it is almost cut off. This is the final reason for the further intervention of the World Government in Wano Country.


    ''And...you can also use Whitebeard''s influence...''


    Ion''s eyes narrowed slightly, and an idea appeared in his mind.


    If it was before the formal contact with Whitebeard and an agreement was made, then this approach may only be self-defeating, but now it is possible to maintain a secret communication with Whitebeard through the connection between Sabo and Ace.


    ��


    Naval G-1 Branch, that is, the place that was designated as the new naval headquarters after the war in the future trajectory.


    As Yann''s naval battleship approached the port of the G-1 branch, ten naval battleships in the port had been lined up on both sides to make way for Yann''s naval battleship to dock.


    At this moment, Yon, who was also arriving at the G-1 branch of the Navy for the first time, looked up and looked at the G-1 branch in front of him from a distance, and what he felt was a huge sense of oppression.


    Unlike the current Marine Headquarters, which is full of majesty that dominates the sea, the G-1 branch is almost a pure giant five-story fortress, with a huge "G-1" written on the front of the tall and magnificent fortress.


    Yan looked around and glanced roughly around the G-1 branch, but he didn''t find any redundant facilities other than military use. Everything seemed to have only one use - war!


    "As expected of the branch that General Sakaski has been in charge of for so many years, the entire G-1 branch has really been infected with his unique iron-blooded aura..."


    Ion said with a bit of exclamation.


    In fact, among the three major admirals in the navy today, Yan and Kuzan have the best secret relationship, and have the most contact with Polsalino, but still have to admit that Sakaski''s iron-blooded fortitude is very important for suppressing the "Great Pirate Era" "The confusion played a very important role.


    Unfortunately, Sakaski''s character is too extreme, and the absolute justice he maintains has reached a very extreme level.


    Justice that is upheld at the cost of killing civilians and innocents, can it really be called justice? Or is it purely to implement the extreme will of the heart?


    Just as Ian was thinking about it, the naval battleship had successfully docked at the port, and there were thousands of sturdy and sturdy elite navies lined up neatly in front of the port to welcome Ian''s arrival.


    As Yawn stepped off the naval battleship and set foot on the port, thousands of the G-1 branch elite navy stood at attention and saluted Yen neatly.


    "Snapped!"


    The ghost spider, who was still in the G-1 branch, maintained a vicious expression on his face, and then squeezed out a smile that was not used to it, and stepped forward to greet him.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, sailing is hard."


    Yon nodded towards Vice Admiral Ghost Spider, and then returned a military salute to the navy officer in front of him and shouted loudly.


    "For justice!"


    And what responded to Ion was the deafening roar of thousands of sailors.


    "For justice!!!"


    Immediately, Ion threw his cloak and did not continue to stay on the port for a long time, so as to avoid affecting the normal operation of the G-1 branch.


    After all, the G-1 branch is almost as important to the world government and the navy as the Marine Headquarters Marine Vando. Besides, it is the only way for most pirates to go to the first half of the great route in the "New World" waters. , not far behind the G-1 branch is the Red Port where many bubble cranes are located in the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    Once the G-1 branch of the navy is breached, it almost means the complete fall of the Red Harbor. The Holy Land Mary Joa will cut off most of the communication channels with the "New World" waters, and the world''s alliance countries located in the "New World" waters Kings can no longer reach the Holy Land Mary Joa directly via Red Harbor.


    Therefore, whether it was when the World Government decided to let the Navy fully shrink its military power and give up its control over the waters of the "New World", or nearly two years ago, the Navy gathered most of its combat power against "Beasts" Kaido and "Red Hair". "Shanks launched the raid, not even daring to relax the defense of the G-1 branch.


    It can be said that once the G-1 falls, it will not only be as simple as countless powerful pirates fighting back towards the first half of the great route, but also the world alliance countries in the "New World" sea area will lose contact with the world government, causing a series of difficulties. Expected chaos.


    It is precisely because of this that the G-1 branch has been under the control of the Akainu general Sakaski himself for almost a long time.


    Now that Sakaski was urgently dispatched back to Marinvando, he did not forget to order Yann to go to the G-1 branch to deter the pirates in the "New World" waters.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： chaotic situation

    Chapter 687 Chaotic Situation


    In the conference room of the G-1 branch, Ion sat at the top, and below were the admirals who held important positions in almost the entire G-1 branch.


    Perhaps the prestige of Admiral Akainu Sakaski is unmatched among the G-1 branch, but in front of Ion, these long-term battles on the front line of the "New World" waters, with arrogant and brave admirals The official did not dare to have the slightest disrespect.


    Even though the man nicknamed "Sakura Dragon" looked extremely gentle, he didn''t have the slightest aggressiveness.


    What''s more, in the war nearly two years ago, a considerable number of the generals present were temporarily dispatched to lead the soldiers to participate in the battle. They... are also heroic people who have witnessed the battle of Ion with their own eyes, and they are also revered. Admiral with Ion.


    And Ion put his hands on the table and said softly.


    "Everyone, Admiral Sakaski was temporarily dispatched to return to Marivendo for a while due to other official duties, so I will temporarily stay here as the base leader of the G-1 branch for a while, and I would like to ask you for more advice."


    After a pause, Ian pushed his glasses, glanced at Lieutenant General Ghost Spider and Major General Hope sitting beside him, and said.


    "As for the daily military affairs and personnel transfer of the G-1 branch, I won''t intervene too much. Can I trouble Lieutenant General Ghost Spider to take full responsibility?"


    As soon as these words came out, the vague tension in the meeting room suddenly dissipated, and Vice Admiral Ghost Spider looked at Ion with more respect.


    Ion''s remarks are enough to show that Ion did not seize power in the G-1 branch and wantonly place personnel in various key positions.


    In this way, the secret worries of Vice Admiral Ghost Spider and the many generals present will naturally disappear, and there is no need to worry about being involved in the vortex of power struggle between Admiral Sakaski and Admiral Yan. among.


    As the new base chief of the G-1 branch, Lieutenant General Ion is willing to take the initiative to hand over the power in his hands. This is undoubtedly Lieutenant General Ian''s initiative to sacrifice himself for the stability of the Navy, which proves that Lieutenant General Ian embraces his heart. The righteousness is absolutely sublime!


    "Yes, I will try my best." Ghost Spider responded loudly.


    Immediately, Ion nodded, tapped his finger on the table lightly, pondered for a while, and said.


    "If there is any military affairs that needs to be handled by me personally, then it can be handed over to me by Major General Hope first, so let''s decide."


    Immediately, Ian nodded towards the admirals present with a gentle smile, as if he had no intention of simply handing over the official business of the G-1 branch, he just got up and left the conference room with Rear Admiral Hope to prove it with actions. Since he has no intention of contaminating the power of the G-1 branch in the slightest, he can also let... Sakaski continue to stay in Marin Vando with peace of mind.


    certainly����


    Ion, who was out of the conference room, stretched out an index finger to catch the falling Xiao Jin, and kept the habitual gentle smile on his face, thinking secretly.


    The G-1 branch is one of the most important barriers in the Holy Land Mary Joa. It is naturally impossible to say that Ion has no intention of placing people here.


    In the past, the naval casualty rate of the G-1 branch was extremely high, and there was a very high frequency of naval personnel turnover.


    It is a pity that in the hands of the iron-blooded and resolute Sakaski, the G-1 branch was made almost monolithic, and all important positions were held by hawkish generals of the Navy. An insignificant post with absolutely no chance to influence the situation.


    Now, for Ion, this is the perfect opportunity.


    It''s just that Ion naturally wouldn''t choose the tough and unskilled approach of forcibly installing cronies.


    After all, Ion''s purpose was not to compete with Sakaski for power or to spark a conflict with Sakaski, but to make plans for the longer term.


    ''Not urgent����''


    Ion said silently in his heart, in addition to thinking about how to take care of Sora and Ying, he even started to think about which sea area near the G-1 branch to go fishing tomorrow.


    ��Just keeping away from the complicated gaze, it also allows Sora and Ying to come out of the castle to breathe. ��


    And just when Ian arrived at the G-1 branch and lived a leisurely life after a long absence, but when he was more and more respected by the generals of the G-1 branch, the whole sea unknowingly appeared a kind of situation. The feeling of wanting to come.


    Marine Headquarters Marine Fando inexplicably dispatched Admiral Kizaru and Admiral Akainu to gather, but there was no movement...


    Wano''s regime has been rumored to have undergone unprecedented reforms under the petition and vote of a large number of civilians...


    The "Whitebeard Pirates" are still inexplicably roaming the seas of the "New World" waters, and have not returned to their original sites for a long time. The purpose is unknown...


    The remnants of the revolutionary army who are wandering in the waters of the "New World" and being besieged by the World Government from time to time have recently escaped the tracking of CP0 and disappeared for a short time...


    confusion����


    For a time, whether it was the navy headquarters, or the G-1 branch, or the new world waters, they all fell into a kind of chaos.


    In the original Wano country, the new general Yamato seems to have been unable to control the country, resulting in the continuous loss of power, and the strange scandal that forced the reform of the daimyo general system to win the support of civilians completely broke out, and the world government has not had time to think about it. how to deal with it.


    Dorag, who was constantly being squeezed by the World Government and seemed to have made a desperate attempt to escape from the waters of the "New World", abruptly led the remnants of the revolutionary army to appear near the G-1 branch, and headed towards him. Attack with the G-1 branch! ! !


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A war that was close to the Red Continent, close to the Holy Land Mary Joa and an important port, the "Red Port", started abruptly.


    ��


    Lieutenant General Ghost Spider, who originally followed Sakaski''s orders and took control of the G-1 branch in place of Ion, was almost subconsciously surprised when he learned that the remnants of the revolutionary army had appeared near the G-1 branch. A cold sweat broke out, and his face turned slightly pale.


    "Quick, order all navies to go into battle..."


    Lieutenant General ?? Ghost Spider quickly issued a series of response orders, and hurriedly asked his adjutant. "Where''s Lieutenant General Ion? Lieutenant General Ion is not in the G-1 branch, please inform Lieutenant General Ion."


    The adjutant ?? swallowed his saliva nervously and answered quickly. "Lieutenant General Ion went out fishing early in the morning..."


    Before the adjutant could finish speaking, the ghost spider screamed.


    "Then what are you still doing? I don''t care what method you use, whether it''s a phone bug or a boat, hurry up and find Lieutenant General Ion back, you must be fast!"


    "Ah... yes!"


    The adjutant was stunned for a moment, then quickly ran towards the door.


    Immediately, Vice Admiral Ghost Spider picked up his weapon and hurried towards the command room of the G-1 branch, his face almost dignified to the extreme.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： Raid Revolutionary Army

    Chapter 688 The Revolutionary Army Raid


    Drago''s terrifying, as the ghost spider Lieutenant General who fought directly with Drago not long ago, is very clear!


    That guy is definitely not at the level of an ordinary admiral of the Navy Headquarters.


    No matter how confident Ghost Spider is about the firepower and defense of the G-1 branch, he still feels a guilty conscience when facing that monster-like man.


    ��In the entire G-1 branch, only Lieutenant General Ion can deal with Dorag! ��


    Thinking of this, the ghost spider''s expression couldn''t help but become a little heavy, knowing that he had to block Drago before Lieutenant General Yon came back, otherwise... he would be the sinner of the navy, and even this sea!


    By the time Vice Admiral Ghost Spider hurried to the command room, almost all the forts of the G-1 branch were already in full swing, and the ten naval warships at the port had all entered a combat state, acting as G- The first line of defense of the 1 branch was blocked by the sea.


    At this time, countless densely packed and powerful cannonballs were also pouring frantically towards the three ships of the Revolutionary Army in the distance.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    In a series of deafening and continuous cannonballs, the cannonballs that fell towards the ships of the Revolutionary Army in the distance were almost as dense as locusts.


    On the Revolutionary Army ship, a smile with his eyes closed, he sensed the astonishing number of shells with a unique sense of domineering, and said to Dorag beside him.


    "That''s an exaggeration."


    Beside Yi Laughing, Drago pulled down his hood unhurriedly and spoke very calmly. "No, if you only want to deal with us at this level, then you will look down on us too much..."


    Immediately, Drago spread out his hands and moved upwards, and the wind suddenly swelled the sails of the revolutionary army ships, and the speed increased a lot in vain.


    As for those cannonballs that are as dense as locusts, they gradually lost all inertia in this gust of wind, their speed became slower and slower, and then they fell powerlessly into the sea and exploded.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    For a time, countless artillery shells exploded on the sea, but the ships of the Revolutionary Army were not affected in the slightest, but got closer and closer to the G-1 branch.


    "Damn!!"


    The ghost spider, who witnessed this scene in the command room of the G-1 branch, couldn''t help but slammed the wall, realizing that it was too naive to use cannonballs to deal with monsters like Dorag.


    However, as a veteran hawk lieutenant general of the Navy Headquarters, in addition to being strong in combat, Ghost Spider has a wealth of command experience, and almost did not hesitate to make the next step.


    "With a group of three warships, whether it is by means of a side-to-side battle or forcibly rammed and sunk, let me block the ships of the Revolutionary Army, and the fact that the Revolutionary Army will never be allowed to invade the G-1 branch will appear."


    Immediately, under the command of the ghost spider, the ten naval battleships docked on the periphery of the G-1 branch immediately separated three battleships with full horsepower, and were not affected by the strong wind and waves at all, and ran straight towards the ships of the revolutionary army. There is a strong momentum to perish with the revolutionary ships.


    At this moment, the navy officers and soldiers among the three naval battleships have almost made the consciousness of dying, and their eyes are fixed on the revolutionary army ships that are getting clearer and clearer in front of them, ready to meet the huge impact of the collision between the two ships. strength and preparations for the upcoming hand-to-hand combat, intending to do everything possible to hold back the enemy.


    However, the navy officers of the three naval battleships suddenly felt the sky suddenly darken, and instinctively raised their heads to look upward, their pupils could not help shrinking, and their mouths were almost opened to the point of being dislocated.


    Meteor... Meteorite! ! ?


    And is it a giant meteorite so large that it can easily cover all three naval warships? !


    ''It''s over... it''s over! ! ��


    The idea of ???? almost instinctively emerged in the hearts of the navy officers on the three naval battleships. The ghost spider in the G-1 branch was even more ugly, but felt a burst of powerlessness.


    The gap...too big!


    And just when the shadow of despair shrouded the hearts of all the soldiers of the G-1 branch, a touch of cherry blossom suddenly swept up the three naval battleships like a huge wave on the sea, and then slammed towards the sky. The falling meteorite arrived.


    "Boom..."


    The huge impact and roar sounded, and the cherry blossom color connecting the sky and the sea was almost instantly erased, but the speed of the meteorite was constantly being reduced, and a large number of cut meteorite fragments were constantly splashing in all directions. .


    Finally, when the huge meteorite landed to a height of less than 100 meters from the three naval battleships, the cherry blossoms that soared into the sky suddenly rose, and the trillions of cherry blossoms almost turned into a big mouth. The meteorite that had been cut in half was completely swallowed.


    "Swish..."


    A series of tingling sounds of cutting sounded, and when the sea of ??cherry blossoms shrouded above the three naval battleships dispersed, the meteorite also turned into countless rubble and fell into the sea.


    And a man wearing a "Buddha" coat was floating in the sky above the three naval battleships, and there was a sound of anger that seemed uncontrollable.


    "Dorag, you haven''t seen him for a few months, have you recovered from your injuries? You dare to attack my subordinates like this, have you forgotten the pain of defeat?"


    Witnessing the appearance of Ion, Drago''s tone was full of surprise and sounded far away, and even passed into the three naval battleships.


    "Yon, why are you here asshole?"


    "Dorag, do you think the world government and the navy will not be able to anticipate your escape route? You''ve been caught in my ambush!"


    As Ion''s voice fell, countless cherry blossoms danced and roared towards the three revolutionary army ships in front of him.


    "boom!"


    It is only the most fragile cherry blossoms and the invisible and intangible gust of wind, but the two collided with each other.


    Immediately, Dorag, who had entered the "elementalization" state, suddenly appeared not far from Ion, and the domineering "Dragon Claw Fist" covered with armed colors wrapped around the wind and forcibly shredded countless cherry blossoms and rushed towards Ion. .


    "Do you think you can fool me, you bastard? If you have an ambush, how can you hide the wind that fills every corner of the sea? A clumsy lie will only expose your guilty conscience!"


    Drago said in a disdainful tone, "Dragon Claw Fist" brazenly swiped in the direction of Ion.


    "Boom!"


    For a time, a violent storm roared and forcibly tore a large piece in the endless sea of ??cherry blossoms.


    Immediately, Drago commanded loudly towards the Revolutionary Army ship behind him.


    "I''ll hold Yon, you guys continue to attack the G-1 branch, as long as the G-1 branch is broken, we will have enough time to complete the coating in the Red Harbor and leave the ''New World'' waters..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： Its over to you, Ion

    Chapter 689 is up to you, Ion


    Without waiting for Drago to finish speaking, countless cherry blossoms converged into a blade that spread all over the sky, and Ion shouted loudly.


    "You should save this kind of arrogant dream talk, Dorag! In the name of ''justice'', as long as I am here, you will never succeed!"


    The next moment, Yon and Drago had an extremely fierce battle in the air...


    This is... the most extreme battle in the sea, and it is also the most dangerous battle!


    Ion and Drago, who are almost like old enemies, have fought no less than ten times, and they have become extremely familiar with each other.


    Because of this, there is no unnecessary temptation between the two of them. As soon as they make contact, they go all out, almost desperately trying to kill each other.


    Between the gust of wind and the dancing cherry blossoms, the place where the Dragon Claw Fist passes rips apart the sky and the sea, and countless sharp blades pierce through everything!


    On the surface of the sea, Yi Xiao led the revolutionary army ships to continue to attack the G-1 branch, making no secret of the purpose of breaking the G-1 branch.


    "Never let them succeed!"


    After Ion blocked the most difficult Dorag, Vice Admiral Ghost Spider commanded many soldiers of the G-1 branch to maintain a line of defense, while asking for help from the World Government and the Navy Headquarters, he himself led the charge. Many powerful generals from the G-1 branch came out.


    For a time, the G-1 branch started an extremely fierce war!


    On the Holy Land Mary Joa, Cyborg Sora, the commander-in-chief of the World Government''s army, didn''t hesitate to put down the crisis when he learned that the remnants of the revolutionary army led by Drago had raided the G-1 branch. At work, he personally led the elite soldiers to the sea in a bubble crane.


    In less than two hours, when Cyborg Sora led thousands of elite soldiers to the G-1 branch, the remnants of the revolutionary army seemed to sense Cyborg Sora''s appearance early on, and quickly began to evacuate.


    Cyborg Sora did not choose to rashly pursue the revolutionary army directly, but looked around at the situation of the G-1 branch with a pair of bell-like eyes.


    In front of him, the G-1 branch had a large-scale collapse, and it could be said that it was almost destroyed by the revolutionary army led by Yi Xiao.


    As for the casualties of the navy, it is not optimistic. From Lieutenant General Ion to many G-1 generals, there are no uninjured generals, and there are not a few generals killed in action. Even Lieutenant General Ghost Spider has been seriously injured and passed out. .


    "Commander Empty!"


    There were several times on his body, and Ion, who looked a little embarrassed, led a group of generals who were in good condition to greet Cyborg Air.


    Cyborg Sora, whose face was extremely serious, looked at Ion, the adopted son of Sengoku, who was also the mainstay of this generation of the navy, and asked with a reluctant smile on his face.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, is your injury okay?"


    Ion responded with guilt and remorse on his face.


    "Commander Kong, I''m incompetent, I almost let the remnants of the revolutionary army break through the G-1 branch, and led to the sacrifice of many naval officers and men."


    Cyborg Sora patted Ion''s shoulder heavily and taught him a lesson.


    "Lieutenant General Yan, Marshal of the Warring States Period is very good at everything, except that he has an excessive sense of responsibility. You should not inherit this superfluous point from the Marshal of the Warring States Period."


    After a pause, Cyborg Air explained forcefully.


    "The sense of responsibility is naturally good, but as a navy who shoulders justice, no matter what, you must not be dragged down by an excessive sense of responsibility and lead to the idea of ??weakness!"


    "In order to maintain justice, losses are unavoidable! The fallen sailors must also be fighting with awareness in their hearts. They don''t need you to create unnecessary psychological burdens for their awareness and sacrifice. What you really need to do is to carry them. Sacrifice firmly guard the G-1 branch!"


    Ian heard the words, his body that was slightly hunched up, the complex and somewhat decadent look was swept away, and he answered loudly.


    "Yes, Commander Kong, as long as I am alive, I will absolutely guarantee the safety of the G-1 branch."


    Commander Kong saw this, nodded heavily, and responded. "very good!"


    Immediately, when Admiral Ghost Spider was seriously injured and in a coma, Ian personally commanded the G-1 branch navy to clean up the battlefield and repair the damaged defense of the G-1 branch, and more trivial matters were handed over to Rear Admiral Hope to take over.


    Because of the sacrifice of some admirals and the serious injuries of some admirals, it is difficult to shoulder their duties in the short term.


    So Ion can only send personnel to send the seriously injured admiral to the naval headquarters for the best treatment, while recruiting personnel from other places and direct subordinates to fill the vacant positions.


    In order to ensure the safety of the G-1 branch, Cyborg Kong personally sat in the G-1 branch for a few days, and witnessed the G-1 branch quickly recovering the G-1 branch under Ion''s excellent wrist and ability. Order and defense, only then did he safely return to the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    It was only after the unexpected raid on the G-1 branch by the revolutionary army that Kobaku Air suddenly realized that the danger of the revolutionary army was not something that could be ignored after they were driven out of Wano.


    The combined combat power of the two monsters, Drago and Yixiao, can cause a very high degree of harm, and these remnants of the revolutionary army must be completely wiped out before they can hide again.


    At this moment, under the judgment of Cyborg Sora, the priority of eliminating the remnants of the revolutionary army is already above the "Whitebeard Pirates" and the search for pure gold. As for the changes in Wano Kingdom, it has been pushed to the back. .


    Soon, under the full leadership of Cyborg Air, the World Government and CP0 continued to increase their investment in the siege and elimination of the remnants of the revolutionary army, and urged the Navy Headquarters to solve the "Aokiji" General Kuo as soon as possible. Like the question, and can draw combat power to assist.


    ��


    In the Navy Headquarters, Kuzan, who originally rode his bicycle for a leisurely vacation and returned to Marinfando, felt extremely gloomy.


    Which **** with the ability to freeze is assisting the "Whitebeard Pirates"? !


    Even Kuzan, who was somewhat lazy and peaceful, couldn''t help but cursed that unknown **** hundreds of times in his heart.


    As a high-ranking admiral in the navy, even if Kuzan knew that he was indeed suspected of being extremely suspicious, but being watched by Marshal Sengoku, Admiral Sakaski and Admiral Polsalino, this still made Kuzan felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Especially after Kuzan was constantly asked many questions and details by the Warring States Marshal, the world government also sent Kaius, the "Emotional Fruit" ability that made Kuzan disgusted, which made Kuzan even more angry. .


    Finally, Kuzan, who was constantly being tested on his inner thoughts, couldn''t help but speak in an extremely cold tone, and his body exuded an extremely strong chill.


    "I said almost enough? What''s the point of asking such a silly question like this? Are you questioning my justice?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： The secret hand left by the G-1 branch

    Chapter 690 The secret hand left by the G-1 branch


    And out of concern for his good brother Kuzan, even if Ion in the G-1 branch was physically injured, he still did not forget to ask related matters in person from time to time, and unabashedly expressed his confidence in Kuzan''s position. , and even communicated directly with Kuzan on the phone many times.


    "Kuzan, it is estimated that your suspicions will be completely cleaned up soon, don''t worry, there are some things that even the Warring States Marshal can''t help himself."


    Ion communicated with Kuzan while writing the document.


    Kuzan''s calm voice rang out among the phone bugs and said.


    "Well, I also understand, after all, besides me above the sea, no one should have the ability to freeze the sea, so it''s normal for me to be suspected..."


    After a pause, Kuzan said with a bit of helplessness.


    "But no matter how I investigate my position and justice, the final result will only be the same, that is, the ability of Caius to peek into the emotions and thoughts of others is really disgusting."


    "Well, that''s true, I understand your feeling very well." Ion said in agreement, secretly feeling lucky.


    In the case of ignoring Caius'' ability, Caius'' ability is indeed hard to guard against.


    "It''s just that Kaius couldn''t find any problems with me, and the Warring States Marshal still didn''t allow me to leave Marinevando, and let Sakaski and Polsalino stay in Marinevando on standby at all times..."


    Having said that, Kuzan said with an almost undisguised dissatisfaction in his tone.


    In this regard, Ion is actually very aware of the attitude of the World Government and the Warring States Marshal towards Kuzan, why he is so cautious.


    Compared to Polsalino''s speed, Sakaski''s explosion, Kuzan''s ability to freeze the sea can be called a strategic level.


    Before, Kuzan used his own power to continuously freeze the sea from a long distance, delaying the operation of the entire "BIG��MOM Pirates".


    In a sense, if Kuzan really completely rebelled and stood on the opposite side of the navy, then Kuzan could even completely freeze the sea near Marin Vando, causing Marin Vando to stagnate for a long time, causing it to occur in the sea. Unprecedented chaos.


    Hearing Kuzan''s somewhat complaining voice, Ion smiled and comforted.


    "Just now I have received news from Lieutenant General Crane, CP0 and naval intelligence personnel are trying to find a way to contact the members of the ''Whitebeard Pirates'' as soon as possible. When you know what happened, Kuzan, you will naturally Now that you can be free, let��s be patient for a while, and treat it as staying in Marin Vando to extend the holiday.��


    "That''s also..."


    Kuzan responded with some approval, and then said with concern.


    "Just like that, the pressure on your side to guard the G-1 branch alone is a little too great. Didn''t it say that Drago led the revolutionary army to attack the G-1 branch a few days ago? Lieutenant General Ghost Spider has already returned to Marin Vando. After treatment, is your injury okay?"


    "It''s alright, don''t worry, and Drago didn''t get any bargain either." Ion responded in a calm and gentle voice.


    "That''s good����"


    Immediately, Kuzan couldn''t help sighing and said.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Ion was the only one who believed in me so firmly in the end, even when you were injured and busy with official business, you didn''t forget to contact me."


    "Because I know very well what Kuzan is pursuing for your justice? You will never be a man who will betray your own inner justice. As long as you still stick to your own justice, then why don''t I believe you? ? Kuzan." Ion said firmly.


    "Thanks, Ion..."


    Afterwards, Ion and Kuzan continued to chat for a few words, comforting Kuzan to stay in the Marin Vando to contain a large number of naval forces, and the documents in front of him had been written.


    "On the Feasibility of Breaking the G-1 Branch"


    In this document, in addition to taking into account the defense of the G-1 branch itself, Ian also took into account the variables of the Holy Land Mariejoa through this incident where Cyborg Air led the elite support. Discussed the specific course of action, the required combat power and time and so on.


    Of course, the secret hand that Ion left in the broken G-1 branch after this war has not been removed one by one.


    For example: the admiral of a key post defected, the fortress wall was repaired, and even Ion secretly buried a lot of explosives in the ground of the G-1 branch...


    Then even if the Akainu general Sakaski personally guards the G-1 branch, the revolutionary army breaks through the G-1 branch before the support of the Holy Land Mary Joa arrives, and the feasibility of occupying the red port behind the G-1 branch is almost 100%. One hundred percent.


    "finished."


    Ian examined the document in detail, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    When the G-1 branch was guarded by Sakaski himself, apart from the fact that it was difficult for the revolutionary army to penetrate, even Ion had no reason or opportunity to approach the G-1 branch, let alone being as generous as he is now. to make secret arrangements in the G-1 branch.


    Now that he is going to be sent to Marin Vando for treatment among the ghost spiders, with Ion''s prestige and status in the G-1 branch, he can almost do whatever he wants.


    Of course, according to the strategic arrangement of the Navy, it is estimated that it will not be long before Sakaski will return to the G-1 branch, so Ion is not arrogant enough to replace the entire G-1 branch with his own people, but instead A very cautious plan, leaving a part of the secret hand.


    Immediately, while Ion carefully put away the document, he began to count the time.


    Whitebeard is now leading the pirate fleet headed by the "Moby Dick" to continue aimlessly wandering and taking adventures in the waters of the "New World". In the short term, CP0 and naval intelligence personnel will have no chance to contact "White Beard". A member of the Beard Pirates.


    The only chance is when the "Whitebeard Pirates" docks in towns to supply supplies. At that time, the CP0 method will be used to get the general information, so as to clear Kuzan''s last suspicion, and completely liberate it now. The combat power of the three naval admirals of Marin van Dou.


    With the size of the "Whitebeard Pirates" fleet, the next supply will probably be in a month.


    "Plus now that Dorag is attracting the attention of the World Government, this month will be the big and best chance!"


    Ian muttered something, and then passed the corresponding information to Yamato, so that Yamato could speed up the reform of Wano Country.


    At the very least, within this month, the reform of Wano country must become a given, and the time when the world government is most likely to react violently will be quickly passed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： Republic of Peace

    Chapter 691 The Republic of Harmony


    Then, in the next month, the changes in Wano Kingdom became more and more intense, as if completely out of control in Yamato''s hands.


    Various rumors and changes about Wano Kingdom also gradually spread in the sea.


    However, after the influence of some invisible power of public opinion, the changes in Wano gradually seem to the world to be not abrupt, but unusually reasonable.


    After all, Yamato''s strength and appearance may indeed be outstanding, and he even fought against Drago many times under the name of "King Xia Qiwuhai", but Yamato, who was only in his early twenties, did not have enough skills to completely control the huge The Wano country is also a very normal result.


    In this way, the chaos on the bright side of Wano, Yamato''s incompetence, and the rich and huge resources it possesses, especially Wano is the birthplace of the precious "sea building stone".


    Of course, in the waters of the "New World", quite a number of hyena-like pirates smelled the smell of fat, and swarmed towards Wano Country.


    For those pirates in the "New World" waters, just the title of "King''s Qiwuhai" can''t completely deter them.


    For a time, in the eyes of the world government, a large number of pirates began to appear in Wano country one after another, so that Yamato could only lead the samurai to constantly run along the long coastline of Wano country, and the ability to control Wano country is even more. Further losses begin.


    This also further reduced the World Government''s vigilance towards Wano Country. Not only did it not intend to interfere in the situation of Wano Country, but it was somewhat happy to see it succeed.


    For the world government, it does not care whether Wano can maintain a peaceful unity.


    In the case where Wano can maintain enough sea stone trade volume, the chaos of Wano is exactly what the world government is happy to see.


    As for Wano Country, which is now gradually and completely despising the system of privileged classes such as nobles and daimyo, although it makes the World Government feel unhappy, when it is involved in all kinds of major events on the sea, the World Government has no energy for a while to really go deep. Learn about Wano Country''s seemingly chaotic and twisted system today.


    In the end, just in the situation where the chaos of Wano country gradually became orderly on the bright side, Wano country completely completed the initial reform, and a brand new name of Wano country officially appeared on the sea...


    The Republic of Harmony!


    Even though Ion was in control of all the changes in the Wano country at all times and assisted Yamato to reform the Wano country from afar, Ian couldn''t help crying when he saw the brand new name in the newspaper. Flow all over.


    The heart resonates, the soul resonates...


    That''s right, this is it!


    Ion was biting hard, trying to stop the tears that spilled out of him, but there was nothing he could do.


    Not those hidden slavery, not those corrupt aristocracy...


    Sora, who was studying beside Ion at the moment, looked up at Ion and asked blankly. "Father, are you... crying?"


    "what����"


    Ion responded, put the newspaper in his hand in front of Sora and Ying, and said. "Kong, Ying, remember this day, this will be the prelude to a new era chapter."


    Sora and Ying nodded, looked at the newspaper subconsciously, and saw the words wet with tears in a remote corner of the newspaper - "Republic of Peace".


    Inexplicably, Sora and Ying felt a throbbing in their hearts. During this time, the ideas of the Revolutionary Army learned under Ion''s supervision and education were inexplicably surging.


    Not just Ian, the revolutionary army comrades all over the sea at this moment, when they saw the words in the corner of the newspaper, almost all fell into a self-conscious gaffe, or cheered, or shed tears, Or roar!


    Others may not understand what the seemingly simple words represent, and may even simply swipe the words that appear in the corners.


    But for the revolutionary army comrades who truly understand and recognize the revolutionary army''s thinking, it is the future they are fighting for.


    Now, in the chaotic and dark sea, finally... finally there is the dawn of the pursuit.


    ��


    And in the Holy Land Mariejoa, the long-haired Five Old Stars accidentally saw the latest information from Wano Kingdom.


    "Republic of Harmony?"


    The long-haired Five Old Stars muttered a few words, raised their eyes and asked the senior World Government official who was reporting the situation in front of him. "What does this mean? Why did Wano Country have such a weird name?"


    After hearing this, the World Government official blurted out an explanation and said.


    "Because Yamato is not a pure Wano country blood, but the fact that the daughter of Kaido who once enslaved Wano country was exposed, which led to Yamato''s absolute righteousness in Wano country, but it began to be rejected. The civilians of Wano country are severely excluded."


    "Finally, Yamato was forced to retreat step by step and completely lost most of the real power in Wano country under serious internal and external troubles, and made a commitment to govern the country with the civilians."


    "And in order to gain the trust of the commoners, Yamato will officially change the name of "Wa no Country" to "Wa no Republic"."


    Hearing the end, the long-haired five old star couldn''t help but smirked and said.


    "As expected of the daughter of that stupid pirate Kaido, she was given the chance to be the king, but she was forced to give up her real power step by step by the commoners. It''s really useless."


    After a pause, the long-haired Five Old Stars asked. "Yawa still retains the ability to mine sea tower stones, right? If even this most basic point is lost, then maybe it''s time to consider other arrangements."


    The senior World Government official nodded and replied eloquently.


    "Hailou stone resources are still in the hands of Yamato, and the civilians of Wano still recognize that Yamato is the nominal ruler of Wano, which involves many issues within Wano, and now Yamato must communicate with civilians. The representatives negotiate, and the civilian representatives have the ability to veto Yamato.��


    "Um����"


    Long-haired Five Old Stars pondered for a while, and frowned slightly, feeling inexplicably that this seemingly joke-like system seemed to hide something not very good.


    but����


    Long-haired Five Old Stars looked at the latest information about the remnants of the revolutionary army led by Drago, and turned his attention to it again.


    Now, all aspects of the navy have gradually stabilized, and Kuzan��s suspicions have been cleared.


    This time, the world government has been able to mobilize powerful forces such as General Kuzan, General Polsalino and Lieutenant General Yan, and launch the final siege against the remnants of the revolutionary army led by Drago, thus completely destroying Drago. This threat to the World Government is eliminated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： Soul-Based Awakening?

    Chapter 692 Soul-based awakening?


    In a remote sea area in the "New World", on the Winter Gramma with a bow like a dragon''s head, Drago was browsing a document, which contained detailed arrangements for the encirclement and suppression of the revolutionary army. The level is even very clear about the arrangement of the generals on every naval battleship.


    In terms of overall thinking, this time, the operation of encircling and suppressing the remnants of the revolutionary army was mainly guided by the intelligence of CP0. General Kuzan of "Aokiji" trapped the ships of the revolutionary army, and General Polsalino of "Kizuna" acted as a maneuver to contain the revolutionary army. In the end, the powerful forces such as Lieutenant General Ion, Lieutenant General Gion, and Lieutenant General Jiake, as well as the strangulation of CP0 members, were gathered.


    "It''s a pretty horrible arrangement..."


    Seeing this, Drago couldn''t help but sighed the horror of the World Government. If it was unprepared, then the number of people who could escape from this kind of encirclement as a remnant of the revolutionary army might be very few.


    Immediately, Drago looked up at Ion projected by the phone bug in front of him and asked.


    "Chief of the staff, so next, am I going to hide in pieces and evade the encirclement plan of the World Government?"


    Ion shook his head and said. "No, it''s still too early. We must find a way to contain the World Government and the Navy."


    Suddenly, Drago''s expression was slightly uncomfortable, and he said, pointing to the naval forces marked on the document.


    "Just me and a smile can''t stop so many strong men. You can''t paddle the whole way without any strength, right? That''s too fake."


    "How is that possible? I''m not the kind of man who cheats like Kuzan and Polsalino..."


    Ion denied a sentence and said instead.


    "If you can''t beat it, you just need to hide. With the wide-ranging and domineering smile, it is enough to detect the movement of the navy in advance, and lead the navy to the territory of the ''BIG��MOM Pirates'' all the way."


    "With the current hostility of Charlotte Lingling to the World Government and the Navy, it is very easy to provoke a conflict, and when you completely pull out the CP0 that is spying on you, you can take the opportunity to completely hide. "


    Drago frowned slightly and said worriedly.


    "Will this completely provoke a war between the Navy and Charlotte Lingling? Facing the ''BIG��MOM Pirates'' occupying the entire waters of the world in the waters of the ''New World'' may trigger a series of chain reactions ."


    Ion said disapprovingly. "Don''t worry, neither Kuzan nor Polsalino are radical men, and I will properly control the situation, don''t worry."


    Drago nodded, briefly pondering the feasibility of the action, and replied. "Okay, then I understand."


    ��


    In the office of the G-1 branch, after Ion turned off the contact with Drago, he always maintained a somewhat gloomy and sad expression on his face.


    is not worried about the next action, but tonight will be the time to awaken the new Soul Chopping Blade.


    It was only after being affected by pure gold that Ion had confirmed that his body had completely stopped aging.


    In a sense, this also represents the stagnation of Ion''s age.


    In the research institute, the revolutionary army''s research on pure gold has only just begun, let alone a method to relieve this state.


    "If there is no way to awaken the new Soul Chopping Blade, it will be a little troublesome..."


    Ion muttered.


    Now Ion''s strength is modest, he may have steadily reached the level of the so-called Four Emperors, but in terms of Ion''s goal, it is far from enough.


    After all, the World Government is not something that can be provoked by simply fighting at the level of the Four Emperors.


    It was originally among the original goals of Ion, at least slowly accumulating Reiatsu to the extent that he could fully master the "�d�d?Remnant Fire Sword", which could barely support Ion''s follow-up plan...


    "If you really can''t awaken the new Soul Chopping Blade, then..."


    Just when Ion was thinking about whether there are other ways to enhance his strength, time passed by without knowing it, and it gradually approached the early morning.


    This also made Ion nervous for a long time, waiting for that moment to come.


    finally����


    Ion''s eyes widened slightly, his expression showing surprise.


    Immediately afterwards, Ion looked down and saw that there was a brand new Soul Chopping Blade in his hand.


    Soul Chopping Knife��Clearing Insects! A Soul Chopping Knife that can perform Swastika!


    "It''s... not affected?"


    Yan murmured, this also means that the awakening of the Soul Chopping Blade has nothing to do with the age of his body?


    "What''s that about?"


    Ion frowned slightly, and then realized another possibility - the soul! !


    "Could it be that it is based on the accumulation of one''s own soul every year, and then awakened from the depths of the soul a brand new Soul Chopping Blade?"


    "This kind of statement is completely in line with the setting of the Soul Chopping Blade itself?"


    However, this is the most appropriate explanation for now.


    For a while, Ion couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, and finally let go of the worry that he had been worrying about.


    Immediately, Ion''s consciousness entered the spiritual space to contact "Soul Chopping Knife��Clearing Insect" to see if "Soul Chopping Knife��Clearing Insect" had potential to be tapped.


    For Ion today, the accumulation of Reiatsu is the most important thing compared to many fancy and impractical abilities.


    Therefore, if it is confirmed that the ability of "Soul Chopping Knife, Insect Removal" is of little significance to the increase of his own combat power, then Ion will not hesitate to convert it into Reiatsu.


    ��


    Immediately, under the deliberate concealment of the world government and the navy, "Akainu" Admiral Sakaski took over the G-1 branch again. Navy warships headed to the G-5 branch.


    After Yan and others arrived at the G-5 branch, some of the vice admirals of the naval headquarters who participated in the siege of the remnants of the revolutionary army had already prepared naval battleships in advance, and then quickly moved to Yan, Kuzan and Polusalino. Under the leadership of the Revolutionary Army remnants of the direction of the party.


    However, in the eyes of the world government, this was supposed to be an extremely hidden raid and encirclement and suppression operation, but the remnants of the revolutionary army seemed to have noticed it. As soon as the naval fleet arrived a hundred miles away from the remnants of the revolutionary army, the remnants of the revolutionary army quickly moved towards the opposite. direction to escape.


    For a while, the raid plan originally prepared by the World Government gradually evolved into a pursuit, biting firmly behind the remnants of the Revolutionary Army, and continued to go deep into the waters of the "New World", but never really came into contact with the remnants of the Revolutionary Army.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： more than three years

    Chapter 693 More than three years


    After more than a month of chasing and fleeing, the remnants of the revolutionary army, who were panicking, broke into the territory of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" directly, and seemed to be related to the "BIG��MOM Pirates". Cadres clashed.


    Just when the naval fleet arrived at the edge of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" territory, it suddenly "accidentally" bumped into the three-star fleet led by Charlotte Katakuri.


    is the so-called enemy meeting, especially jealous.


    Not to mention that Charlotte Lingling once issued an order that the navy and the world government must destroy it. More importantly, the "BIG��MOM Pirates" are extremely hostile to Kuzan, which led to an instant conflict between the two sides. .


    As "BIG��MOM" Charlotte Lingling, who heard the news, rushed to the vicinity of the battlefield, and an endless stream of "BIG��MOM Pirates" cadres joined the battlefield, in order to avoid the deterioration of the naval fleet He was forced to retreat away from the territory of the "BIG��MOM Pirates".


    Just like this, the naval fleet completely lost the traces of the remnants of the revolutionary army, and the CP0 members who used some kind of devil fruit ability to monitor the remnants of the revolutionary army completely lost contact with them inexplicably.


    Afterwards, after the navy fleet lingered helplessly in the nearby waters for several days and still found nothing, they could only helplessly announce the complete failure of the operation to encircle and suppress the remnants of the revolutionary army.


    This result can be said to make the Five Old Stars furious but helpless!


    Finally, after the World Government has conducted many reviews and researches, the reason for the failure of the action can only be attributed to the man named "Smile".


    In addition to the powerful "Heavy Fruit" ability, the most terrifying thing about a smile is his exaggerated range of knowledge and domineering.


    The remnants of the Revolutionary Army were able to escape the raids of the naval fleet many times. The only possibility is that the smile and the domineering sensed the existence of Ion, Kuzan and Polsalino, and predicted the danger in advance.


    This made the Five Old Stars feel extremely troublesome, but they fell into a situation where they could do nothing, and now they have completely lost the traces of the remnants of the revolutionary army.


    "Smile, this blind man who appeared out of nowhere is as tricky as Drago, and it''s even more difficult to deal with these two guys mixed together."


    "I lost this great opportunity, I am afraid it will be even more difficult to completely encircle and eliminate the revolutionary army next time."


    "This is already the case, what else could it be?"


    In the last words of the long-haired five old stars, the five old stars in the power can''t help but look a little ugly.


    Dorag, this dangerous figure who defected to the navy after exposing his dangerous thoughts of rebelling against the world government, has been in the heart of the Five Old Stars almost like a mouse for nearly 20 years. There is no way to completely solve him.


    "Now it''s time to consider the actions that Drago might make..."


    Long-haired Five Old Stars paused and continued.


    "Attack the G-1 branch again to go to the first half of the great route? Or will it secretly attack other world alliance countries and continue to secretly accumulate strength?"


    At this moment, the rather taciturn and skinny Five Old Stars suddenly spoke up.


    "No, there is another possibility that should be considered, and that is another attack on Wano, where the situation is somewhat chaotic and lacks combat power."


    Immediately, the five old stars present also realized this possibility.


    Indeed, it was difficult to expel Dorag from Wano. If Dorag took the opportunity to continue to capture Wano and let Dorag gain enough development time, the danger of Dorag would be straight. rise.


    "If that''s the case, then let Lieutenant General Ion stay in the G-9 branch of Wano, while Polsalino needs to return to the Holy Land Mariejoa as a mobile force ready to support the G-1 branch..."


    ��


    And when Ion, who was far away from the "BIG��MOM Pirates" site and was working with Polsalino and Kuzan, was lined up on the deck and basking in the sun, he received the latest order from the world government. , the expression couldn''t help but feel a little weird.


    But soon, Yon realized the concerns of the World Government after a second thought.


    "Yo, Young Ion, it looks like you have to go back to the G-9 branch again."


    Polusalino said in a nonchalant manner. "In this way, Brother Yan, you will be away from the Navy Headquarters again."


    Ion smiled disapprovingly, realizing that Polsalino was reminding himself that this would be quite detrimental to his promotion to the position of admiral in the future.


    After all, he has been stationed in the G-9 branch, and in a sense, it can be regarded as a frontier of distribution, far away from the center of power.


    And this sea is forgetful. Over time, no matter how brilliant Ion''s past achievements and reputation are, they will gradually be ignored and forgotten.


    "No way, everything is for justice and the stability of the sea." Ion said, without showing any dissatisfaction on the surface.


    In fact, this arrangement of the Five Old Stars is almost a perfect fit for Ion''s mind.


    Next, I will continue to stay in the G-9 branch, just to be able to observe all the changes in the new Republic of Wano up close, and to allow the new generation Sora and Ying to grow in this environment.


    The only thing that gave Yon some headache was how to explain the relationship between Sora and Ying to Yamato at that time?


    No, the real headache is how to introduce Yamato''s existence to Sora and Ying...


    "That...cough, Sora, Ying, this beautiful sister is also your stepmother?"


    Thinking of that scene, Ion couldn''t help sighing, then took the juice beside him and drank it.


    "Melancholy..."


    ��


    After Ion went to the G-9 branch full of melancholy to report his duties, and Polsalino and Aokiji also led the fleet to leave the "New World" waters, the situation in the sea gradually stabilized.


    The remnants of the revolutionary army led by ?? Drago gradually disappeared, Whitebeard returned to his own territory, and the situation in Wano gradually calmed down...


    Of course, in the eyes of some people who are sensitive to the situation, they feel inexplicably that this does not mean that the "Great Pirate Age" is gradually declining, and the world government and the navy are slowly starting to control the situation in the sea.


    On the contrary, there seems to be a more dangerous undercurrent surging under this calm sea, and a certain power is slowly accumulating.


    ��


    After more than three years...


    East Sea, in a restaurant in Shields Town.


    A man wearing a mask and two handsome boys and girls were sitting in the corner, savouring the delicacies of the East China Sea.


    At the same time, a figure wearing a straw hat suddenly rushed in front of the restaurant...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： My father is Colonel Monka

    Chapter 694 My father is Colonel Monka


    As the boy in the straw hat disappeared in a hurry, the boy who was sitting beside him looked polite and asked.


    "Father, is that person Monkey D Luffy?"


    The man wearing the mask nodded while still tasting the food slowly.


    "Looks like..."


    And the other girl with a hairstyle similar to a princess cut, looking both beautiful and a little princess-like, supported her smooth chin with one hand, turned her head slightly, and commented.


    "It''s so weak, I feel like it''s only the strength of a colonel-level officer in the Navy Headquarters. Is this guy really Uncle Drago''s son?"


    Hearing this sentence, the man wearing the mask couldn''t help but pause, and then said helplessly.


    "Kong, Ying, don''t think that Luffy is still very weak now, but his potential is quite huge, and it is likely to be related to one of the ultimate secrets of the sea today, and it is also one of the biggest uncertain factors affecting the future. ."


    And Sora nodded, pushed the glasses on his face that looked a bit like Ion, and said. "Don''t worry, Father, I understand what my mission is."


    "Um����"


    At this moment, out of the corner of his eyes, Ion noticed a young girl with bright orange hair who looked about the same age as Ying, but who looked rather young walked into the restaurant.


    "Nami?!"


    Soon, Ion recognized the identity of the orange girl, and couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    And Ying followed Yen''s gaze towards Nami, she couldn''t help but rolled her eyes slightly, and spit out a word softly.


    "Big satyr perverted father!"


    Suddenly, the expression under Ion''s mask twitched slightly and explained. "Hey, hey, Ying, have you misunderstood me too deeply?"


    "Is not it?"


    Ying asked a question and said. "So what''s the matter with Aunt Yamato?"


    In an instant, Ion couldn''t help but stop talking, and he could only wink at Sora.


    Sora saw this and taught a lesson in a gentle tone.


    "Ying, you are not allowed to talk to your father like this. Apart from being inappropriate in some aspects, your father is not disqualified. How can you keep holding on to your father for more than three years?"


    ��


    Ion.


    Is this idiot talking for himself and making up for it on purpose?


    At this moment, Ion couldn''t help but suspect Sora''s intentions.


    Sure enough, both sons and daughters, when they grow up, they are no longer as well-behaved as they used to be, and they are not as good as they used to be.


    Just when Ian sighed and felt helpless.


    The door of the restaurant was suddenly kicked open violently, and a blond boy with a chin that was similar in shape to his **** walked in with splayed legs, followed by two navy who seemed to be guards behind him.


    For a time, the originally lively atmosphere in the restaurant became silent almost instantly with the appearance of the butt-chin boy. The guests almost instinctively shrank their heads, afraid of attracting the attention of the butt-chin boy. of.


    And the boy with the **** and chin looked like he was sitting and inspecting his own territory. His eyes were looking around, his expression was arrogant and smug, and just as he was thinking of saying something to the charming lady boss, he suddenly noticed Ying Ying sitting in the corner. .


    Suddenly, the eyes of the boy with the **** and chin were completely straight, and the slightly grown mouth was even more drooling.


    "Well... so pretty..."


    The **** and chin boy muttered, his eyes slowly turning into pink heart-like shapes, and his nosebleeds unknowingly overflowed.


    After all, in addition to having the identity of "Princess Nine Snakes" at birth, Ying has been regarded by Yamato as a daughter or a sister in Wano Country (Wan Republic) in recent years.


    In addition to not having any real power, the treatment that Ying enjoys in Wano is no different from that of a real princess, and her noble and elegant temperament is tantamount to a dimensional blow to this dandy boy on a small island in the East China Sea.


    What''s more, as the daughter of Ion and Hancock, Ying has almost perfectly inherited the excellent genes of both sides in appearance.


    If Ying is not just a girl, and has not yet reached the age of full growth, I am afraid that Hancock''s title as "the most beautiful woman in the sea" may not be able to keep.


    As the abnormality of the **** and chin boy was noticed by the rest of the guests in the restaurant, the rest of them couldn''t help but cast their gazes towards Ying Ying, and they all felt a sense of surprise.


    Lovely, beautiful, noble, elegant��


    The adjectives related to praise in the blockbuster are spontaneously generated in the hearts of the guests, as for Ion, who hides his appearance, and Sora, who wears huge round glasses, they are subconsciously ignored in the past.


    And together with Nami, who is a woman, looking at Ying Ying''s eyes can''t help but straighten slightly.


    It''s just that compared to the others, who only pay attention to Ying''s appearance superficially, Nami''s eyes are more focused on Ying''s clothes and accessories that look low-key but are actually luxurious.


    Nami, the little thief cat in the East China Sea, almost quickly recognized the value of those clothes and accessories.


    "It''s expensive, it''s expensive... Bailey! It''s all Bailey!!!"


    Nami''s eyes almost turned into Bailey''s symbols, and her heart roared with excitement.


    "You can''t go wrong, just the value of this set of clothes on this girl is probably more than the tax of the entire Shields town for a year..."


    Ying, who has only become the focus of everyone, seems to be used to it, and continues to chat with Sora in a low voice, as if he was not affected or disturbed in the slightest.


    The next moment, the **** and chin boy strode hurriedly to Ying''s side, rubbing his hands subconsciously, and then said.


    "This beautiful lady, what''s your name?"


    Ying paused for a moment, then looked at Ion and said as if he meant something. "I hate that glib big pervert the most."


    ��


    Ion.


    Ying seems to be scolding the **** and chin boy, but in fact, Ion and Sora''s ears almost didn''t tell Ion''s name directly.


    And the butt-chin boy heard the words, and his face couldn''t help showing a few traces of embarrassment and anger.


    As for the rest of the guests in the restaurant, there was a bit of worry on their faces, as if they were worried that Ying''s bold statement would anger the butt-chin boy and lead to bad results.


    "Hey, do you guys know who I am?"


    The boy on his **** and chin pointed his thumb towards himself, and said arrogantly and proudly.


    "I''m Belurmaber, the son of Colonel Monka of Shields Town. If you''re interested, just follow me obediently, miss, or I can''t guarantee what''s going to happen next."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： Im the man who wants to be the pirate king

    Chapter 695 I am the man who wants to become the Pirate King


    As Bellumeb''s words rang out in the restaurant, the other guests'' faces almost subconsciously showed fear.


    It is not that he is afraid of Beilu Mabel, but he is afraid of Beilu Mabel''s father, who is called the "Axe King", who once captured the great pirate "Hundred Strategies" Locke. Colonel Monka.


    It can be said that on a small island like Shields Town, no one dares to disobey the giant axe in the hands of Colonel Monka, the head of the 153rd Branch.


    "Hey, that little girl from outside, don''t provoke Beilu Mabe..."


    "That Colonel Monka is terrible."


    "Let''s obey him for now, little girl."


    Some of the guests who were worried about what would happen to Ying Ying whispered to remind them.


    And Beilu Meibo showed a proud expression on his face, as if he was enjoying this kind of awe, and everyone was obeying his feeling.


    "Miss, now know that I am..."


    Belu Mabel said triumphantly, and at the same time wanted to reach out and put his hand on Ying''s shoulder.


    And Ion, who didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, looked at Beilu Mabe''s movements, his eyes narrowed almost subconsciously, when an invisible sense of oppression was about to pour out towards Beilu Mabe.


    "boom!"


    At the door of the restaurant, Luffy, who was wearing a straw hat and a red shirt, suddenly broke into, and without hesitation, he threw a fist at Beilu Meibo, knocking Beilu Meibo from Ying''s side. Fly, crash into the wall beside.


    "Beirumabe was... beaten...?"


    "Go... something big is going to happen!!"


    "Colonel Monka''s son was beaten!"


    ��


    For a time, the faces of the guests present almost instinctively showed a look of horror.


    As for Belumeb, who was punched to the wall, covering his face with one hand, he shouted at Luffy in disbelief.


    "Do you know that my father is Colonel Monka, I must tell my father about this, and then put all of you guys to death!"


    In response, Luffy, who lowered his head slightly, put the straw hat hanging on the back of his head over his head, and his eyes were firmly about to lean towards Rumeb again.


    Pink-haired Kirby rushed over and hugged Luffy from behind, and said. "Mr. Luffy, calm down, you are going to be the enemy of the navy."


    "so what?"


    Luffy answered almost without hesitation. "I''m the man who wants to become One Piece!"


    For a while, the entire tavern fell into silence, and everyone stared at Luffy in stunned eyes.


    That declaration without the slightest hesitation was vaguely echoing in the tavern, and even Sora and Ying looked at Luffy with different expressions.


    People who tell their dreams without any hesitation are either liars who lie a lot, or men who have an extremely firm will to their dreams.


    It''s just the invisible appeal of Luffy''s words and the incomparably firm gaze, but it shows that the young man in front of him didn''t say anything big.


    People who are much stronger than Luffy, Sora and Ying have seen countless people in the "New World" sea area, but this kind of pure will is extremely rare.


    And after Kirby was stunned for a moment, he stuttered. "But...but this way..."


    "I have decided!"


    Luffy originally wanted to take a stab at the figure that Belumeb walked over, and then said. "I want Zoro to be my partner, and I want to defeat that guy named Monka together."


    Immediately, Luffy ignored Belumeb and the rest of the guests who were still stunned, and hurriedly left the restaurant in great strides, seemingly heading towards the 153rd Marine Branch located in the center of Shields Town.


    Until Luffy''s figure had disappeared far away, the two navy who were originally serving as escorts hurriedly stepped forward and helped Beilu Mabe up as if they had just woken up from a dream.


    was frightened to the point that Beilu Mabe rubbed his flushed cheeks and said angrily.


    "Crazy... A lunatic, just a lunatic... I must tell my father about this, and then kill this bastard..."


    Immediately, Beilu Mabe, who was mixed with panic and anger, ignored Ying''s existence, and hurriedly headed towards the 153 branch with the support of two navy soldiers.


    The rest of the guests in the restaurant saw this, and they also borrowed money and left, worrying that they would get into trouble.


    Soon, the originally lively restaurant became unusually empty and quiet, leaving only the three of Ion at the table without the slightest movement.


    "That, guest, I''m sorry..."


    The proprietress of the restaurant saw this and said apologetically.


    "You''ve angered Beilu Mabe, and he''s likely to retaliate against you. Why don''t you leave Shields Town now?"


    "Don''t worry, Madam."


    Ion waved his hand towards the proprietress and said. "On the contrary, it''s me who should say sorry. After all, I have some responsibility for such scum in the navy."


    Suddenly, the proprietress widened her eyes, and soon realized that Ion''s identity was probably not simple.


    Immediately, after the proprietress swallowed her saliva nervously, she did not dare to say any unnecessary words, but continued to prepare the unfinished dishes for Ion.


    As the proprietress left, Sora pushed his glasses and said.


    "Father, I seem to understand a little bit why you think Luffy has the potential to influence the movement of the sea. That kind of pure and incomparable will is indeed quite dazzling."


    "Well, he''s an interesting guy. Compared to many men with complicated thoughts, Luffy''s thoughts seem extremely straightforward and pure."


    Ying also nodded and said in agreement.


    Ian doesn''t know if it''s an illusion, but he always feels that his little padded jacket is connoting himself again.


    What is a man with complex thinking?


    If you didn''t have a little more intentions, I''m afraid that the world government would have arrested or even killed it long ago. Where can you two little **** be born?


    Of course, Ion didn''t say these words directly, but spoke as if he didn''t understand Ying at all.


    "Well, that''s about it. Anyway, it''s up to you to decide how you plan to contact Luffy. I''ll leave beforehand."


    Immediately, Yon''s figure completely disappeared in front of Sora and Ying, leaving both Sora and Ying''s expressions stunned.


    And after Ying left, Ying no longer had the dissatisfaction and contempt he had just deliberately displayed, but asked Sora in a puzzled way.


    "Sora, is there any urgent matter that Father needs to deal with in the East China Sea?"


    Sora thought for a while, then shook his head and said. "I don''t know, maybe I went to see someone..."


    As he spoke, Sora''s voice paused slightly, looking towards the place where Nami was originally sitting, and was shocked to find that Nami had disappeared.


    Suddenly, Ying Ying, who understood Sora''s meaning, was full of hatred for iron, and said with a pouting mouth.


    "Father, this **** and perverted pervert, won''t really find an orange-haired girl, will he?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： "The Iron Fist of Love"

    Chapter 696 The so-called "Iron Fist of Love"


    If Ion knew Sora and Ying''s thoughts, he would definitely reprimand their superficial thoughts without hesitation!


    As a man who is respected and longed for by countless people in the sea, how could Ion do such a superficial thing?


    The reason why ??Ion left the tavern in a hurry was because a very familiar aura broke into the domineering range.


    "Tsk, that guy doesn''t seem to care on the surface, but he actually sneaked here..."


    Ion snorted softly, but his figure landed in a remote corner of Shields Town and stopped.


    At this moment, a cloaked man in the corner who completely covered his whole body seemed to be waiting for Ion''s appearance, and he was not surprised by Ion''s arrival.


    "What a coincidence..." Ion greeted the cloaked man in front of him familiarly.


    Immediately, Drago''s calm and familiar voice sounded under the cloak and asked. "Chief of Staff, shouldn''t you be in Wano Country? Why did you come back here?"


    Ion replied disapprovingly. "Would you believe me if I said I stumbled into the East China Sea by accident?"


    paused, then Ion asked rhetorically.


    "Speaking of which, Drago, I should have asked you this sentence, right? Why did you suddenly run to the East China Sea? Didn''t you just say that you were going to the Sky Island to conduct the final inspection on the ''Ancient Weapon, Hades Battleship''? ?"


    At this moment, Drago didn''t make any sound for a long time.


    Finally, Drago''s voice that seemed to be unable to hold back rang out. "Well...I also went to the East China Sea...for a stroll..."


    "I see����"


    Ion nodded, and didn''t mean to expose Drago.


    "Well, Chief of Staff, then I''ll go to another place to continue strolling."


    Immediately, Drago''s voice sounded vaguely, and then he wanted to leave quickly.


    However, Ion turned his head slightly, but suddenly noticed a strangeness in Drago''s behavior, and asked with a bit of seriousness.


    "Wait, Drago, why do you keep your head down in front of me?"


    Drago slowly raised his head after hearing this for a long time.


    In an instant, Ion saw the tattooed side of Doragh''s face swelled up high, forming a very sharp and contrasting contrast with the mysterious and fierce style that Drago had habitually maintained. .


    ? ? !


    Ion was stunned for a moment, then suddenly covered his stomach and laughed loudly.


    "Hahaha, I''ll just say why you guy didn''t look up for a long time in front of me so mysteriously..."


    "It turned out that he was beaten, and he was beaten like this."


    "What''s the relationship between the two of us? Come on, don''t hide, Drago, let me Kangkang how you hurt..."


    Amidst Ion''s schadenfreude laughter, a circle of black gas appeared on Dragg''s face almost visible to the naked eye, and said. "Can you stop laughing?"


    "Cough, I see, I''m not actually laughing at you, but just happened to think of something happy..."


    Just as Ion tried his best to stop his laughter and looked up at Drago again, Drago''s half-serious look and half-pig-head-like face came into view again.


    "Pfft, hahaha..."


    "I''m sorry, Dorag, I really, really can''t help it..."


    "Wait, let me slow down a little..."


    Yan couldn''t help laughing, but he couldn''t help but sneakily took out a special phone bug from his pocket, and then carefully turned on the camera function.


    "Crack!"


    A burst of photo flash came on, instantly framing the pig-head-like appearance of Drago at this moment.


    At this moment, Drago''s expression can be described as twitching, his eyes become extremely dangerous and staring at Ion, and the whole person looks like he is about to collapse.


    "Cough cough..."


    Yon coughed lightly when he saw this, and quickly turned serious, but he was somewhat surprised to find that there were lines on Drago''s swollen side face that seemed to be familiar.


    "Wait, Drago, the scar on your face...isn''t it a shoe print?"


    "Humph!"


    Dorag snorted coldly, and turned his body toward the swollen side of his face, only to let Ion look at the other side of his face that was intact, and said.


    "The old man Karp is also in the East China Sea. The strength of that old man still hasn''t dropped in the slightest in the peak period. Be careful, don''t let him run into him."


    Ion blinked and asked.


    "So when you were secretly guarding Luffy''s departure to the sea, you were accidentally blocked by Lieutenant General Garp, and then got a big foot printed on your face?"


    "Who was blocked by that old man?"


    Drago cast a glance at Ion and said with a serious look.


    "I just wanted to take the opportunity to test the old man''s strength changes. I didn''t expect the old man to grow old like this, and his combat power was not affected in the slightest."


    "Oh����"


    Ion said with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. "It seems that your purpose of sneaking to the East China Sea is really for Luffy."


    Suddenly, Drago''s expression became unbearable again, and he turned around and roared at Ion, shouting. "Bastard, are you listening to me?"


    "Alright, alright..."


    Ion, whose ears were tingling from Drago''s roar, took a few steps back and waved his hand. "No matter how powerful Lieutenant General Garp is, he will not affect our actions."


    Dorag couldn''t help but question.


    "You guy simply doesn''t understand how terrifying the old man is. The old man''s armed arrogance is definitely the strongest in the sea. Even if his so-called ''Iron Fist of Love'' name is extremely strange, it is enough to truly defeat all enemies. the power of."


    After a pause, Drago said with a hint of worry in his eyebrows.


    "When the plan really starts, once the old man is really against the organization because of his position, I am afraid that the old man alone can block countless people."


    Yon looked at Drago''s slightly awkward look and couldn''t help but tease. "Then how about I find a way to find a chance to kill Lieutenant General Garp in advance?"


    "No!" Drago rejected the proposal almost instinctively.


    Ion saw this, spread out his hands, and said.


    "In fact, you don''t need to care at all. Lieutenant General Garp''s so-called "Iron Fist of Love" may be the most terrifying weapon against enemies, but it is powerless in the face of relatives."


    Dorag thought for a while, and was about to nod his head to show his approval, but he felt another strong sting on the side of his face, and couldn''t help but say indignantly.


    "That old man should help me kill him..."


    Ian rubbed his chin, as if thinking seriously, and said.


    "It doesn''t seem to be impossible, or let''s just exchange it. I''ll kill Lieutenant General Garp, and you help me kill that old man in my family..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： final puzzle

    Chapter 697 The final puzzle


    Of course, this last proposal will only be a dead end.


    It''s just that the organization has developed to this point, and both Drago and Ion have clearly felt that the time for a real war to break out is very close.


    The revolutionary army is so huge that it cannot be avoided no matter what!


    At that time, Dorag and Ion will truly stand on the opposite side of the navy for their own ideals.


    However, Ian is very clear that Lieutenant General Karp is not a completely firm World Government stance, and Lieutenant General Karp''s emphasis on family affection will not make him and Drago really go to the extreme extreme.


    On the contrary, Ion understands the Sengoku Marshal very well...


    ''Ugh����''


    Ion sighed.


    The old man has never stepped down from the position of the Admiral, and the development of the organization in recent years has exceeded Ion''s original estimate and is about to reach a certain critical point.


    "Dorag, you must try your best to suppress the contradiction. Now is not the time for the contradiction to break out completely. The sea is not completely ready, and the organization is not completely ready." Yon said sternly.


    Dorag nodded, knowing very well that the contradiction Ian mentioned was precisely the contradiction between farmers, workers and the world''s allied countries that sprung up in the countless small and medium-sized islands in the "Island Commune Project".


    In the past, the countless small and medium-sized islands were remote and backward, and it was uncertain for civilians to even be full between natural and man-made disasters, let alone let them deliberately develop the unique resources on the islands.


    In the past four or five years, the "Lian Chamber of Commerce" has connected the small and medium-sized islands like a string, providing a platform for stable trade between the small and medium-sized islands, and organized one island after another. The civilians develop unique resources in different islands.


    Even though the area of ??those small and medium-sized islands is not enough to build a country, large-scale planting or large-scale manufacturing is a natural site according to their respective water and soil resources.


    Because of this, workers and peasants in the true sense were naturally born in this sea, and the scale of the revolutionary army was also rapidly expanding. Resources are pooled together.


    Even though the comrades of the revolutionary army did not publicize their ideas in order to keep secrets, they still influenced the countless workers and peasants that had already sprouted in the sea.


    As if the spark had fallen into the pyre, even if the spark was weak and had not completely ignited the pyre, the pyre would eventually turn into a crimson fire.


    It��s just that the nobles above are always greedy and discontented!


    After countless small and medium islands became prosperous in the form of communes, the nobles of the world member countries, who were walking around the sea like nails arranged by the world government, have noticed the prosperity of those small and medium islands.


    Even if the nobles of the world alliance countries do not understand how the commoners who were insignificant in the past became rich, it will not affect the instinctive desire of those nobles to plunder and absorb the wealth of the commoners.


    In this sea full of violence and chaos, the nobles�� actions are often even undisguised brutality and directness, comparable to pirates who forcibly plunder everything.


    Even though the revolutionary army has been trying to suppress this kind of contradiction in the name of "Lian Chamber of Commerce", in the past six months, riots, conflicts, and even wars... have begun to appear frequently.


    Of course, for this chaotic sea, it is not uncommon for civilians who cannot survive to cause riots, so for a while, the world government and the world''s allied countries will not be aware of the abnormality that is too good, and they will not really feel it. By the time the minds of those at the bottom of the hierarchy had begun to transform.


    However, according to the statistics of the Revolutionary Army, in the first half of this year alone, the number of civilian riots in the sea has been more than five times that of last year.


    "It won''t take long to hide it. If it wasn''t for Lu Qi secretly intercepting a lot of information in CP0, I''m afraid that a group of senior officials of the World Government would have realized that something was wrong..."


    Ion said with a serious look in his eyes.


    "In addition to trying our best to delay the complete outbreak of conflicts, we must also complete all preparations as soon as possible. The chance...only one!"


    "Once the world government is not overthrown at one time, the sea will be plunged into a long and continuous war, and the price we need to pay is likely to be beyond imagination."


    Drago nodded, also clearly aware of this fact.


    As for defeat, Drago has understood that it is almost impossible!


    Spark... When it is completely ignited in the sea, it will also mean that it will never be completely extinguished!


    Especially in the past few years, when Drago really realized the huge amount of resources that the organization has accumulated with the support of countless civilians.


    Therefore, Drago also realized in a real sense why Ion walked so firmly in the past on the road of gathering the seemingly powerless and weak civilian forces in the entire sea, thinking that only those countless civilians could really push the tide of the times.


    "It''s not God who really creates everything, but countless ordinary people who seem to be inconspicuous..."


    This is the last paragraph written in the "General Outline of Revolutionary Army Thought", and it also proved its undoubted authenticity to Drago through facts.


    For the size of today''s revolutionary army, whether it is hundreds of billions of baileys or trillions of baileys, it is already too inconspicuous!


    Even Drago believes that in just five years with the help of the "Island Commune Project", the organization may have completed the accumulation of wealth comparable to the world government''s 800 years of wealth.


    So...how could this force fail? ! Any reason to fail?


    Dorag is already very clear about this in his heart!


    For today''s revolutionary army, apart from a little time and preparation, the most crucial opportunity is how to gather all the forces to destroy the world government at one time.


    is only relatively optimistic than Drago, Yann has more concerns, and is secretly making more preparations.


    Afterwards, after chatting with Drago for a while, Ian sneaked up to the roof of the 153rd branch of the Navy, and looked down at the Monkey D. Road, who was running towards Zoro with three knives. fly.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, Luffy, there''s not much time left for me..."


    Ion''s seemingly leisurely eyes contained urgency, and he said secretly in his heart.


    "Now that you''re out at sea, hurry up and grow up for me, and then arrive at Ralph Drew and find me the piece of the puzzle that I''m missing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： Navy Anti-Corruption Mechanism

    Chapter 698 Naval Anti-Corruption Mechanism


    In recent years, with the growing strength of the revolutionary army, many historical texts hidden in very remote corners have been found, and with the help of Charlotte Brin''s ability, the intelligence agencies have collected from many The rubbing was stolen from the power of the historical text.


    Therefore, as Robin continued to interpret the words in the historical text, the secrets recorded in the historical text were gradually revealed in front of Ion, but after all, something very critical was still missing...


    And Roger, who once arrived at the "Final Island" Ralph Drew, did not reveal the secret, and bluntly said that he came early, so Yon knew very well that perhaps the secret of "Final Island" Ralph Drew had a great relationship with Luffy. , and may even be related to Luffy''s "rubber fruit".


    "so����"


    Looking at the contact between Luffy and Zoro below, Ian faintly felt that some established historical wheels were slowly turning, and what he needed to do was to push the wheel as soon as possible and let it go to where he was. Hopeful future.


    besides����


    Ion turned his eyes to Nami who was sneaking into the base chief''s office at the moment.


    Immediately, Ion''s figure disappeared instantly and appeared in the base commander''s office, looking at Nami who was lying on the ground in front of her and unlocked the safe with her back to herself.


    Nami, who was focusing on unlocking the safe, didn''t notice Ion''s presence at all, but was carefully unlocking...


    "click..."


    A faint voice sounded in the safe, Nami''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the safe was opened, which was filled with extremely precious gold treasures.


    "awesome����"


    Just when Nami was about to reach out and put the gold into the bag, a somewhat playful voice sounded behind Nami.


    "Are you too bold to steal something into the naval base?"


    Nami''s movements froze for a while, then she suddenly turned around and looked behind her, only to find Ion who was standing shyly, and said. "Do you guys want to get a share too?"


    Ion looked down at the gold in the safe, probably already estimated the value of it, and had already judged the degree of corruption of Monka, then shook his head and said calmly.


    "I''m not interested in treasure."


    Nami heard the words, and glanced at the door again, but did not notice the rest of the navy appeared, she obviously breathed a sigh of relief and said.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll take care of these treasures. As for other things, I won''t share them with you."


    Immediately, as if Nami had successfully reached an agreement with Ion, she started hitting gold into the bag again.


    And Ion, who was wearing a mask, continued.


    "The Navy now has a complete anti-corruption mechanism. These huge amounts of gold can prove that Monka has serious corrupt practices. In addition to Monka being severely punished by the Navy, the civilians in Shields Town will also be punished. be compensated..."


    paused, Ion looked at Nami, who was moving slightly in front of him, and continued.


    "But if you steal all these treasures, Monka''s corruption will not be proven, and these oppressed Shields townspeople will not be compensated by the Navy."


    For a while, as Ion''s voice fell, the base chief''s office fell into a brief silence. Nami''s golden hand trembled uncontrollably, and her face showed a clear struggle.


    After a while, Nami, who lowered her head slightly, asked. "The Navy... Really has this kind of anti-corruption mechanism?"


    "Um."


    Yaen gave a positive answer. After all, this anti-corruption mechanism was promoted by Yaen in the past few years. In addition to improving the integrity of naval officers, it was also to restrict the world''s aristocrats from secretly colluding with various naval branch bases. long scourge civilians.


    "With the latest anti-corruption mechanism, the amount involved by Colonel Monka is enough to be treated as a pirate, and the rest of his life will be completely imprisoned in the underwater prison."


    However, Nami raised her head and asked with complicated eyes. "I''m not asking what might happen to Colonel Monka, but that the gold will be returned to the townspeople of Shields?"


    At this moment, Ion couldn''t help but be moved slightly.


    Originally, Ion only contacted Nami on a temporary basis to see if she was as greedy for money as he remembered, but I didn''t expect...Nami''s heart is so kind.


    "Of course, I have absolutely no reason to deceive you about something that can be easily exposed. Haven''t you heard of it at all?" Ian asked rhetorically.


    Nami shook her head and said with a mocking smile of disdain on her face. "Never heard of it, all I know is that the Navy is a bunch of greedy guys."


    Ion heard the words and raised his eyebrows slightly under the mask.


    ''The navy in the East China Sea...is there a problem? ! ��


    But over the years, the naval headquarters has indeed ignored the situation in the East China Sea. After all, the title of the "weakest sea" in the East China Sea is not groundless.


    Compared with the other three sea areas, in the past ten years in the East China Sea, apart from Ace and **** cloth, there have not been any bright guys, and even the pirates who can reach the great route are very few. Not at all, it is not like other sea areas that are constantly madly heading towards the great route.


    Therefore, given the limited energy of the Navy Headquarters, in addition to paying special attention to the town of Rogge, which has a special significance, it basically does not pay much attention to other bases in the East China Sea.


    Of course, this is also a big and no small benefit for the revolutionary army. Without the restraint of the navy, the development of the revolutionary army in the East China Sea can be said to be the fastest.


    It seems that the corruption of the East China Sea Navy has reached a level that cannot be ignored, even ignoring the anti-corruption mechanism from the Navy Headquarters.


    ''It should be rotten at the root, not necessarily. It seems that it is necessary for Major General Hope to send someone to conduct an investigation on the branch lieutenant in charge of the East China Sea...''


    As for Ion...it is necessary to personally ask.


    After all, if Ion personally inquired about the corruption of the East China Sea Navy, then let alone the entire East China Sea Navy would be in turmoil, I am afraid that even other sea areas would be investigated along the way.


    This is probably like the corruption of a local town official. It is enough to send an **** to check whether the problem is the local governor, but once the emperor personally goes to investigate, it will be a storm that affects the whole country at every turn.


    Uh����


    After ?? thinking about it, Ion felt that there was something wrong with the metaphor.


    But Ion is very clear that in this critical period of barely maintaining a delicate balance, it is not suitable to cause too much movement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： Can I join your pirate group?

    Chapter 699 Can you join your pirate group?


    And Nami didn''t know that because of her unintentional words, the Vice Admiral of the Supreme Commander of the East China Sea Navy would soon be severely investigated and held accountable.


    At this moment, Nami looked at the gold stuffed in the safe in front of her with reluctance, but she still put all the gold back into the safe without hesitation, and then suddenly thought of something and said.


    "No, I was almost deceived by your fellow. You wouldn''t want to secretly swallow this treasure, right? Not to mention the Navy''s anti-corruption mechanism, I haven''t heard of it at all. Even if it does exist, who knows. When will the investigation be on Monka''s head?"


    Ion said disapprovingly. "You can look out the window."


    Nami glanced at Ion vigilantly, and didn''t forget to close the door of the safe again, as if to prevent Ion from taking the opportunity to steal the gold, so she moved to the window and looked towards the square below.


    It was also at this moment that Luffy and Zoro joined forces to easily defeat Monka and his son. As Monka fell, the rest of the navy cheered loudly, without any intention of attacking Luffy again.


    "Look, most navies have justice in their hearts, and usually just can''t disobey the orders from their superiors. Monka is now accidentally defeated by pirates, and will soon lead to investigation and accountability from the superior navy. All his evil deeds and corruption will not be covered up."


    After a pause, Ion, who was standing beside Nami, folded his arms and said calmly.


    "In comparison, what you should consider is how to leave this naval base as soon as possible, otherwise you won''t be able to escape when other navies react."


    "Tsk, you don''t need to talk nonsense..."


    Nami seemed to be a little dissatisfied with Ion''s preaching. Just when she was about to turn around and walk towards the door, she suddenly thought of something and kept rummaging in the office.


    "What are you looking for?" Ion asked.


    "Chart, a chart of the great voyage."


    Nami said without looking back. "If it''s a naval base, it should have kept such charts."


    The next moment, when Nami opened another safe in the office and took out the contents, there was only a piece of paper with a clown skull logo on it, and it said "I will accept the chart". font.


    "Oops!"


    Nami said with an extremely ugly face.


    Ion asked, watching Nami''s every move. "What''s wrong?"


    "The chart...was taken by that man ahead of time," Nami said.


    "Who?" Ion asked.


    "It''s the man called ''The Immortal'' - Bucky the Clown, trouble." Nami said a little unwillingly.


    ? ? ?


    Immortal... Bucky?


    Ion didn''t catch his breath, he almost thought it was some big pirate who ran to the East China Sea, but he didn''t expect that it was Bucky who was introduced by Nami so pretentiously.


    ''This title... well, it sounds much more powerful than redhead...''


    Just when Ion couldn''t help complaining that the commoners of the East China Sea didn''t even know about the Devil Fruit, and were fooled by Bucky into the title of "Immortal", Nami suddenly said.


    "Hey, do you guys want to work with me."


    Ion was stunned for a moment, then pointed to himself and asked. "What? Me?"


    "if not?"


    Nami said with a seemingly bright and harmless smile.


    "Since you are not short of money, you must have sneaked here for the chart of the great route, right? So how about we cooperate? The chart can be rubbed and printed, and we will have one copy. already."


    ��Hmm~��


    Yen rubbed his chin and was thinking about whether it would make sense to do so, when Nami glanced out the office window, but she grabbed Yen and ran towards the door, saying.


    "So happily decided, then you will be responsible for attracting Bucky''s attention, and I will steal the chart..."


    For a while, Ion couldn''t help but laugh and cry.


    The Great Route is about to vomit. Where else do you need a chart of the Great Route?


    But Ion''s trip to the East China Sea was not only to bring Sora and Ying to them, but also to further secretly accelerate Luffy''s growth and sailing speed.


    Now the situation in the sea does not have two or three years for Luffy to slowly cultivate domineering in the middle of his voyage, so Luffy must fully grow up in this short half year.


    Even if Luffy doesn''t have time to grow in the end, Sora and Ying''s strength should be enough to bring Luffy to the end of the journey.


    And Ion believes that with Luffy''s character, facing the fact that the crew is stronger than himself, it should also stimulate the growth rate doubled.


    ''But Bucky''s words, maybe he will know a little secret about Roger, not necessarily...''


    Ion thought to himself, so he simply left the naval base with Nami and headed towards the port of Holz Town, and then hurriedly fled outside the jurisdiction of the Navy Branch 153. The whole process can be described as one-stop.


    At the same time, Sora and Ying, who was standing on a roof and was just observing the movement of the 153 branch from a distance, turned her head in the direction of the port unintentionally, but happened to see her father... Following Nami Sitting in a boat and disappeared at the end of the sea.


    "I actually went to hook up with that orange-haired girl..." Ying said through gritted teeth, her whole person seemed to be faintly ventilated.


    ������


    is empty, and this time, he didn''t know how to explain it to Ion.


    "What''s more, this guy just left my brother and I here, and went on a boat with that orange-haired girl without a word."


    For a while, Ying''s body even began to faintly appear black and red lightning.


    "calm down����"


    Sora saw this, soothed Ying quickly and said. "Ying, if the domineering arrogance erupts here, it will cause countless townspeople to coma, calm down."


    Hearing this sentence, the black and red lightning on Ying''s body gradually disappeared, but there was still anger on his face.


    "This time, I can''t forgive this bastard''s father no matter what!"


    "Well, yes yes yes..."


    After the air general Ying''s small temper was appeased, Luffy and Zoro had already started to set sail in small boats, and left Holz Town with the salute of the 153rd branch navy soldiers.


    Just when Zoro on the boat turned his head and wanted to ask Luffy the destination of his next voyage, he suddenly found that there were two more people on the boat at some point.


    A gentle boy squatting at the bow, wearing large black-rimmed glasses, who looks harmless to humans and animals; a young girl standing beside the boy, with pride and displeasure written on his face, but an unusually beautiful and lovely appearance.


    "Hello, my name is Kong, her name is Ying..."


    Sora greeted Luffy and Zoro, and said gently. "Can I and my sister join your pirate group?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： terrifying great route

    Chapter 700 The Terrible Great Route


    For a time, with the appearance of the uninvited passenger Air and Ying, the boat fell into a moment of peace. Luffy lowered his head slightly and was covered with a straw hat, making it difficult to see his expression, while Zoro put his hand on his waist. The handle of the knife is ready to be shot at any time.


    ''This guy of unknown origin doesn''t seem to have good intentions no matter what...''


    Zoro, who has been out at sea for quite some time as a bounty hunter, thought to himself, and he was ready in his heart to wait for Luffy''s order to shoot immediately.


    However, at this moment��


    "Yes!"


    Luffy raised his head and showed a wide-eyed smile. He agreed without hesitation, leaving Zoro standing beside him completely stunned.


    For a while, Zoro couldn''t help roaring at Luffy. "You agreed so easily, you don''t even know what they are good at, are you an idiot?"


    "Yes..."


    Luffy, who had just woken up from a dream, was stunned for a moment, and then withdrew his broad smile, looked at Sora and Ying with a serious expression, and said. "What are you good at?"


    Sora pushed his glasses and said gently.


    "I can read all the texts that exist in the sea today. In addition, I am good at hull structure, ocean current climate, combat analysis, scientific research, and also know a little kendo, domineering, physical skills..."


    Immediately, Sora gestured towards Ying and asked Ying also to briefly introduce herself.


    It''s just that Ying is still on top of her anger at the moment, she just curled her lips arrogantly and said. "Hey, Luffy, for the sake of you helping me teach that guy a lesson in the restaurant just now, I''ll cover you with anything in the future."


    In this regard, Sora couldn''t help but say with a little bit of laughter. "Sorry, Captain, Ying just encountered something unpleasant, please don''t mind."


    Luffy smiled brightly as he looked at the two brothers and sisters with completely different styles in front of him. "Haha, interesting, so how about joining my pirate group?"


    "Very honored, Captain."


    "Humph!"


    And Zoro listened to the dialogue between Luffy and Sora and Ying, but his inner vigilance was not completely eliminated.


    Luffy just looked at the guy who went out to sea, and he didn''t know anything, but the performance between Sora and Ying was not like the kind of newbie who didn''t understand anything, and Zoro had been a bounty in the East China Sea for so long. Hunter, but I have never heard of Sora and Ying.


    A guy like this suddenly wants to join such a pirate group that has just been established, and even the pirate ship and the pirate flag have not yet been set, which is too suspicious.


    ��Also, are you good at kendo? ��


    Zoro''s eyes subconsciously showed a few traces of interest, his eyes stopped at Sora and Ying''s waist, and he saw "Famous Sword, Sakura Ten" and "Famous Sword, Dead Wood" between Sora and Ying''s waist, and his eyes lit up. .


    Out of the instinct of a swordsman, Zoro could feel that it was definitely a good sword that was not inferior to the "Famous Sword and Daoichi Character" in his hand.


    However, due to his vigilance as a bounty hunter in the past, Sauron whispered again. "Luffy, do you really want them to join?"


    "No problem, Zoro, I can feel that they are not malicious, and they are also very interesting guys, aren''t they?" Luffy said without any intention.


    ��Tsk����


    Zoro answered noncommittally, and sat down at the stern again, but he kept his preparations for the shot at all times, and said. "Don''t do anything suspicious, or I won''t be polite."


    Sora replied gently and said. "We''ll be partners from now on."


    Zoro raised his eyebrows slightly, his tone no longer as sharp as before, and turned to ask. "You just said that you are good at domineering? What is that?"


    "Well, that''s probably..."


    Sora thought for a while, then took out two lollipops from his arms, handed one to Ying, and the other was suddenly covered with a layer of black ink-like armament and stabbed towards Zoro.


    It was obviously just a lollipop, but at this moment, the hairs on Zoro''s body stood up instantly, and his already tense body instinctively pulled out the knife.


    "Ding!"


    The ?? lollipop was placed at the center where Zoro''s three knives met, but what made Zoro''s eyes widen was that even the words He Daoyi did not cause any damage to the seemingly fragile lollipop.


    ''how is this possible? ! ��


    Zoro''s heart was shocked, as if he had seen some kind of hallucination, and Luffy was also surprised.


    Immediately, Zoro glanced at Sora who still had a gentle smile in front of him, clenched his teeth sharply, backed slightly to take out the space, and then frantically attacked Sora with the "Three Swords Flow".


    However, all the attacks were blocked by the lollipop.


    The sense of shame and disparity... spontaneously arises!


    ''I...is it a man who can''t even cut a lollipop? ��


    Zoro''s eyes widened, and the three knives almost completely turned into a blade of light, shrouded in the sky.


    And at this time, Sora took off the lollipop covered with "armed domineering" and put it into his mouth, while he closed his eyes and took a step forward to actively approach Zoro''s knife light.


    Luffy saw this and thought that something unexpected happened in Sora, so he hurriedly shouted. "Hey, Sora, be careful..."


    It was just that Zoro, who had just exploded his full strength, wanted to pull back his strength, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    However��


    Sora''s body with his eyes closed slightly on one side, but he avoided all the sword light perfectly.


    Immediately, on the incomparably narrow boat, Sauron was allowed to attack, but no matter what, there was no way he could slash a single corner of his clothes that touched Sora.


    "Huhuhu..."


    After a while, until Zoro stopped gasping for breath in disbelief, Sora, who was unharmed, opened his eyes, spread his hands, and said.


    "This is the most common type of domineering in the so-called domineering, armed and seen domineering. In addition to this, there is a power called ''overlord''s domineering'' that requires natural aptitude."


    Zoro looked at Sora, who was about the same age as him, and said with some self-doubt. "What kind of monster are you?"


    "Actually, this level is nothing, domineering can only be regarded as the most common power in the great route, and there are more than 20 or 30 people who have more powerful and domineering characters."


    Sora stated the facts in a sincere tone, causing Luffy and Zoro to widen their eyes and have a further understanding of the horror of the Great Route.


    It''s just that what Luffy and Zoro didn''t know was that the great route that Sora said included the second half of it, and Sora, as Ion''s son, has helped Ion share a lot of official business and intelligence over the past few years. Almost no strangers to the information of the powerhouses with names and surnames in this sea.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： Nine snakes domineering practice guide

    Chapter 701 Nine Snakes Domineering Practice Guide


    However, at this moment, Luffy and Zoro were completely stunned by the air, and they suddenly felt that the terrifying degree of the great route, which has always been called "Pirate Grave" and "Stronger Graveyard", suddenly deepened several times.


    "Sora, how do you know so much about the Great Route?" Zoro asked.


    "My father worked on the great route, including domineering, he taught me." Sora replied truthfully.


    And the doubts about Sora and Ying in Zoro''s heart were also quickly reported, and he couldn''t hear the slightest lie in Sora''s tone.


    More importantly, Sora has fully proved that if he wants to deal with Zoro, there is absolutely no need to do anything superfluous.


    Although Zoro didn''t want to admit it because of Sauron''s strong will to win and win, but in the simple fight just now, it was very clear that the gap between himself and Sora was completely obvious.


    And Kong... just a peer who was exposed to the power of the great air route in advance, so how strong is Mihawk, the "world''s largest swordsman"? !


    Zoro clenched his teeth, his eyes slowly filled with unwillingness and anger towards his own weakness.


    "Hey, Sora..."


    "Huh?" Sora replied, looking at Zoro who seemed to be making up his mind gradually.


    "Domineering, can that kind of power called domineering teach me? I... can be a teacher." Zoro said through gritted teeth.


    Sora heard the words, smiled heartily, and said.


    "Since we''ve all become partners, this trivial matter doesn''t need to be so serious at all, and arrogance is not a rare secret skill."


    Suddenly, Zoro''s favorability towards Sora instantly soared, and he said seriously. "Thanks!"


    And seeing this, Luffy on the side couldn''t help but pointed to himself and said. "Sora, can you teach me the power of domineering? I can''t lose to you as a captain."


    "no problem."


    Sora readily agreed, and then took out a book "Nine Snakes Domineering Cultivation Guide" from his arms.


    Nine Snake Island, as a rare real domineering country in the whole sea, may not have the strongest domineering, but it has a complete systematic inheritance for the cultivation and general application of domineering.


    And this "Nine Snake Domineering Cultivation Guide" is a civilian textbook jointly compiled by the Revolutionary Army and many domineering masters of Nine Snake Island.


    Compared with other domineering cultivation methods, the "Nine Snake Domineering Cultivation Guide" definitely has the lowest threshold for cultivation. What stands out is an easy-to-use and entry-level one. preparations for the war.


    "Come on, Luffy, Zoro, then let''s start..."


    ��


    At this moment, under Nami''s smooth sailing skills, the boat carrying Ion and Nami quickly arrived at the town where the rumored "Clown" Bucky was stationed along the ocean current.


    Immediately, Nami took Ion carefully towards the town again, carefully avoiding possible pirates along the way.


    As for Ion, he was swaggering, as if he was afraid that he would not be discovered by other pirates.


    In this regard, Nami, who kept a distance of more than 100 meters from Ion, did not mean to remind Ion at all.


    ''That idiot should draw my attention well, this swaggering gesture must be discovered by the pirates soon? ��


    In fact, Nami had almost no real trust in Yen, and even felt that Yen''s behavior was extremely suspicious, and he was completely unclear about his identity and purpose.


    The reason why Nami took the initiative to cooperate with Yen to steal the nautical chart in the hands of Bucky the Clown, the main purpose was to temporarily stabilize Yen, and then use Bucky the Clown, a terrifying big pirate, to get rid of Yen That''s it.


    However, as Nami continued to go deeper into the "Baki Pirates" station, more and more pirates were patrolling around from time to time, making it difficult for Nami to go deeper, but strangely, a swaggering appearance followed from afar Ion was never discovered by the pirates.


    "Is this guy so lucky?"


    Nami said in surprise, then rolled her eyes, saw the window beside Ion, and carefully touched a stone beside her feet.


    "Let me help you..."


    When Nami, who was hiding in the corner, picked up the stone, Ion''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Nami across a distance of 100 meters. He pressed one hand on the wall behind Nami, sandwiched Nami in the middle, and then Looking down at the stone in her hand, she asked playfully.


    "Nami, what are you planning to do?"


    Under Ion''s gaze that seemed to be able to read people''s hearts, Nami''s expression stiffened for a moment, and replied with a bit of embarrassment that her purpose had been revealed.


    "No, nothing..."


    "yes?"


    Ion withdrew his gaze, and said in a meaningful way. "Women who are too cunning are not welcome."


    "I...I didn''t..." Nami stammered in response.


    In this regard, the corner of Ion''s mouth rose slightly, but he didn''t mean to continue to embarrass Nami, and it was completely understandable that Nami did not trust herself.


    And the normality and true nature of this sea is intrigue, not to mention among pirates, even the navy has always had scandals of vying for power and betraying colleagues.


    As for the beautiful relationship of complete trust between each other, only a very small number of pirates can achieve it.


    "Speaking of which, Nami, what are you doing to capture the chart of the Great Route? Are you still planning to go to the Great Route?" Ion asked with a little curiosity.


    "It has nothing to do with you," Nami replied.


    Ion looked at Nami, who still looked rather immature in front of him, and under the nasty taste in his heart, he couldn''t help but say something serious.


    "No, this is for the friendly cooperation between us, a simple understanding is necessary, otherwise once I am betrayed by you, it will be bad if I am besieged by the entire ''Baki Pirates'', that is If you''re not careful, you can die."


    Nami looked at Ion who was close at hand, and could even feel his warm breath on his face, and it was very close to the center of the "Bucky Pirates" station, Nami didn''t dare to make too much. loud noise.


    Once discovered by the "Bucky Pirates", then with the usual style of the "Bucky Pirates", the end will definitely not be much better.


    In the end, Nami gritted her teeth slightly and replied. "Bailey, the nautical chart of the Great Route is very valuable and can be exchanged for a large amount of Bailey."


    Ion frowned slightly and suddenly realized something was wrong.


    Could it be that... Nami''s hometown was occupied by the murlocs?


    how come? Tiger is clearly under his command, and the Revolutionary Army has secretly formed an alliance with Fishman Island.


    In recent years, under the active guidance of King Neptune and Princess Otoji of Fishman Island, the extreme racism of Fishman Island has been greatly weakened. How can there still be fishmen running to the East Sea?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： One Pieces former crew

    Chapter 702 One Piece''s Former Crew


    Thinking about it, Ion opened his mouth and read out a name.


    "Aaron?"


    Suddenly, Nami''s expression changed drastically, and panic was almost instinctively in her eyes, and she exclaimed.


    "You...you know Aaron?!"


    In an instant, with Nami''s instinctive exclamation, it completely attracted the attention of the pirates around the "Baki Pirates".


    "Huh? What sound?"


    "How can there be a woman''s voice?"


    "Go and see."


    For a while, the surrounding pirates moved towards the corner where Ion and Nami were, and only then did they discover the existence of two strangers, Ion and Nami.


    "Hey, where''s the guy from?"


    "What are these two guys doing here?"


    "What are you still doing? Don''t kill these two guys quickly, or the captain will definitely get angry..."


    Seeing that the pirates were about to lean over with their knives, Ion''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said something indifferently. "Annoying residue."


    In the next moment, the domineering arrogance of the king is like a landslide, centered on Ion, and it strikes all the pirates who have been locked by the domineering arrogance for a long time with great accuracy.


    The terrifying shock made all the pirates roll their eyes almost instantly, and all of them fell into a coma.


    But Nami, who was so close to Ion, didn''t feel anything, just felt that Ion''s eyes showed a terrible look for a moment, and then all the pirates around fell down inexplicably.


    And Ion slowly withdrew his hand on the wall, then took out a phone bug from his arms and contacted Tiger.


    Soon, a heroic and loud voice came out among the phone bugs.


    "Sir, do you have any mission?"


    In the past few years, with the change of the times, Ion has gradually stopped hiding his identities from the members of the "Void Circle" organization, and is preparing for a certain plan in advance.


    Ion glanced at Nami, who was shivering in front of him, with fear in her eyes, and asked calmly. "Tiger, where is Aaron?"


    "Aaron? Did he do something in Fishman Island?"


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, Tiger realized that something was wrong, and he seemed to be communicating with Jinbei. When Tiger''s voice sounded again, his tone became a little dignified and said.


    "Sorry, my lord, I don''t know what crime Aaron committed?"


    Ion pondered for a while, then turned to ask. "East Sea Cocosia Village, how long will it take you to arrive?"


    "Two weeks! I will definitely arrive at Cocosia Village in the East China Sea within two weeks." Tiger gave a positive answer.


    "Then I''ll wait for you at Cocosia Village."


    Ion said, and then hung up the phone bug in his hand, intending to let Tiger handle this matter himself.


    In any case, Tiger once climbed the Holy Land Mary Joa to rescue a large number of human slaves. Later, after understanding the concept of the revolutionary army, Tiger did not hesitate to join the revolutionary army. He has a real kindness for mankind. , and Aaron still counts the crew of the "Sun Pirates" in name.


    In addition, the Revolutionary Army and Mermaid Island are now working together to eliminate racial discrimination and strive for the power of Princess White Star as the "ancient weapon Sea King". If Ion directly kills Aaron in a simple and rude way, then it is obviously quite inconvenient. suitable.


    Immediately, Ion said to Nami, who was still a little confused in front of him.


    "Nami, you have heard the call just now, so please wait for two weeks, I will let Tiger give you a satisfactory result."


    "This...how could this be? Ah...what does Aaron have to do with you?"


    Nami said blankly, obviously the situation in front of her was beyond the scope of Nami''s cognition.


    "Aaron? That kind of guy is not qualified to meet me." Ion said with a bit of disdain in his tone.


    In fact, with Yan''s status, Yan once noticed that Aaron stayed on the "Sun Pirates", but he did not have the slightest interest in deliberately changing or influencing Aaron''s extreme racial discrimination. .


    Originally, Ian thought that with the cooperation between the Revolutionary Army and Fishman Island to eliminate racial discrimination, an inconspicuous little person like Aaron would naturally eliminate that notion under the wrapping of the general trend, but I didn''t expect when that guy left. The Sun Pirates" sneaked to the East China Sea.


    And Nami''s eyes widened slightly, and she couldn''t help showing incomparable excitement as she asked. "You mean, you can get rid of Aaron and let you return the Cocosia Village to me?"


    "Fool����"


    Ian couldn''t help but say something helplessly, and then said.


    "Who do you think I am? Can''t you be a little bolder in your ideas? Even if you let Aaron spend the rest of his life planting oranges for you to pay for your sins, there''s nothing wrong with that."


    Hearing Ion''s affirmative answer, Nami first froze in place for a few seconds, and then she fell to the ground softly, tears pouring out of her eyes frantically, and choked and murmured.


    "Thank you...Thank you...I will spend the rest of my life...all repaying your kindness..."


    "Ugh����"


    Ion couldn''t help sighing when he saw this, and gently touched Nami''s head with one hand to comfort her, but his thoughts couldn''t help drifting away.


    Nami''s misery is just an inconspicuous part of this chaotic sea. Ordinary pirates like Aaron are almost killed in the sea, countless.


    The sea...is so big that there will always be countless hidden corners that cannot be detected by the navy or known by the revolutionary army.


    The only way is to truly change this chaotic era from the root!


    On the other side of the town, the whole person looks like a circus clown dressed as a "splitting fruit" ability, Bucky, who is flying in the air, with two feet on the ground running frantically towards the shore. .


    As the former crew member of "One Piece" Roger and the partner of "Red-haired" Shanks, Bucky''s strength may be quite incomparable, but his knowledge is undoubtedly the best in the entire East China Sea.


    As all the crew fell into a coma under the deterrence of the "overlord''s domineering", Bucky completely realized that it was not good, and without the slightest hesitation abandoned all his partners and began to flee for his life.


    However, just when Bucky saw a small boat parked on the shore, two figures suddenly appeared in front of Bucky, and Bucky was kicked back without any resistance. .


    "Isn''t it too embarrassing for the dignified crew of One Piece to flee without a fight?" Ion''s faint voice sounded, causing Nami''s eyes to widen.


    "Liar... liar, right? Bucky the ''Joker'' is actually a crew member of One Piece?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： individual

    Chapter 703 Monographs


    And Bucky, who had just climbed up from the ground, listened to the conversation between Ion and Nami, and his pupils also shrank. He didn''t expect that his identity, which he had hidden for so many years, would suddenly be exposed like this.


    Immediately, Bucky couldn''t help but explain in a panic. "Just... just, what a joke, how could I possibly be Captain Roger''s crew?"


    "Look, Nami, didn''t Bucky admit it himself? Except for Roger''s crew, who would call Roger the captain directly." Ion said with a smile.


    In an instant, the atmosphere on the scene was a little more awkward and quiet.


    Bucky almost couldn''t help but slapped himself a few times, and even took the initiative to admit his identity, while Nami looked at Bucky in surprise, completely unexpected that the crew of the legendary "One Piece" Roger actually... Pull so.


    If Nami heard rumors before, she thought Bucky was a horrible pirate with an "immortal body".


    But seeing that Bucky was easily kicked away by Ian, and all the "Bucky Pirates" crew were easily knocked unconscious by Ian, Nami''s fear of Bucky has been completely dissipated. .


    And Bucky saw that his identity could no longer be concealed, and he was very panicked in secret, but on the surface he was raising the cloak behind him, his funny style suddenly changed, and his tone became deeper.


    "Originally, I just wanted to be an ordinary pirate in the East China Sea, but since it has been identified, it seems that there is no point in covering it up any more. That''s right, I am the one who was once relied on by Roger to dominate the sea. Keith..."


    Before Bucky could finish speaking, Yon flicked his hand behind him, and at the same time that Bucky''s knife that was split through the "splitting fruit" and attacked flew, the whole person instantly appeared in front of Bucky and slammed into his chest. Stomp hard.


    "boom!"


    This step down, Bucky seemed to hear the sound of his ribs whining, and almost rolled his eyes and fell into a coma.


    "What Bucky, Daki..."


    Ion''s voice suddenly stopped, and turned to Bucky under his feet. "Do you really think you can fool me?"


    Immediately, Ian didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Bucky, and he wasn''t even interested in asking Bucky, who was sly personality, how many secrets he knew. Deliver Bucky to "Memory Fruit" Charlotte Brin.


    At that time, all the secrets that Bucky knows will be completely exposed to Ion.


    And not long after Bucky was dealt with, Luffy and his party''s boat also swayed to the town.


    "Go, Nami, join that pirate group as a navigator, and guide Luffy along the route drawn on the chart I gave you."


    Ion pointed to the small boat that had just arrived at the port and said from a distance.


    Nami couldn''t help but ask when she put away the chart that Ion had just handed to her. "Um... can I ask the purpose of this? Is it going to kill that guy named Luffy?"


    "No, of course not..."


    Ion answered Nami patiently and gently, and said.


    "Luffy is the son of a good brother of mine. I was worried that his voyage would not be smooth or exciting enough, so I specially asked you, the first-class navigator of the sea, to help him."


    "Is that so?"


    Nami breathed a sigh of relief, and probably understood Ion''s purpose.


    That guy named Luffy should be the son of one of Ion''s deceased good brothers, right? So Ian took care of him like this.


    Immediately, Nami nodded and said. "Although I hate pirates, but for your sake, I agreed..."


    After a pause, Nami couldn''t help but ask. "It''s just Cocosia Village..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m only temporarily separated from you, I''m just going to send Bucky somewhere, and I''ll reunite with you soon, and it will take two weeks for Tiger to reach Cocosia Village. '' Ion replied.


    Nami heard the words, with joy in her eyes, she smiled playfully at Ion and replied.


    "Well, then I see."


    As Nami agreed, Ian left with confidence and took Bucky, who was chained by Hailoushi, to the nearest contact point of the Revolutionary Army, and then planned to send Bucky to the Revolutionary Army''s channel. In the hands of Charlotte Breen in The Great Passage.


    Undoubtedly, even Ion has to admit that Nami''s talent as a navigator is definitely the top existence in the sea, otherwise in the original trajectory, "Golden Lion" Shiki would not deliberately **** Nami and try to make her. Nami played for him.


    For the newly established "Straw Hat Pirates", Nami is definitely an indispensable and irreplaceable character. If it is another navigator, I am afraid that she may not have the ability to lead the "Straw Hat Pirates" to the sea. the end point.


    When the time comes, if the "Straw Hat Pirates" is not planted in the hands of any powerful enemy, but instead hangs in the harsh and impermanent climate of the great route, it will be really funny enough.


    More importantly, Sora and Yingke have also joined the "Straw Hat Pirates". How could Ion allow such a funny accident in the "Straw Hat Pirates"?


    Just in case, Ion has even started to prepare the revolutionary army with a lot of knowledge books that navigators need to master, intending to hand them over to Nami at the right time.


    ��


    On the other hand, with her excellent acting skills and communication skills, Nami easily gained the trust of Luffy and successfully became a navigator of the "Straw Hat Pirates".


    It just makes Nami a little strange, but the girl with an exceptional appearance that she had seen in Shields Town before joined this pirate group, and her words and deeds were full of herself. resentment and hostility.


    (ps: Due to the angle problem, Nami did not notice the existence of Ion in the restaurant.)


    But looking at the expensive dress on the girl, Nami, who subconsciously wanted to be near the rich woman, took the initiative to greet Ying and said.


    "Hello, my name is Nami, we will be partners from now on."


    In the face of Nami''s flattery, Ying snorted coldly and said dissatisfiedly. "Do you mean we''re separate?"


    "Huh?" Nami asked in confusion.


    "Are you still acting stupid? Let me tell you, no matter how much you please me, I will never recognize your identity." Ying said coldly, her hostile eyes almost undisguised.


    "Uh����"


    Nami didn''t understand why Ying was so hostile to herself.


    And Sora on the side took the initiative to walk over and said. "Nami, I''m sorry, my sister is a bit naughty, please forgive me."


    "it''s okay no problem����"


    Nami had a few words with Airbus, and while she was a little confused, she also gave up the idea of ??having a good relationship with Yingying temporarily, but began to guide Luffy to the next island as a navigator.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： Merry

    Chapter 704 Merry


    On the other side, Ion arrived at the nearest point of contact of the Revolutionary Army, where Drago happened to gather many cadres headed by the commander of the Eastern Army, Bello Betty, for some kind of meeting.


    The comrades at this revolutionary army liaison point did not know the specific identity of Ian, but after showing the certificate of the staff assistant, Ian also entered the contact point smoothly, and then handed Bucky to the rest of the comrades.


    After the meeting between Dorag and Bello Beatty was over, chatting about some details, and returning to the temporary office of this contact point, Ian was quietly flipping through the information about the recent development of the East China Sea Revolutionary Army in the office. many details.


    And the moment he saw Ion, Bello Betty couldn''t help showing full of admiration and surprise on his face, and exclaimed in a low voice. "Ya... Lord Yen?!"


    "Bello Beatty, long time no see."


    Yan waved to Bello Beatty, and a gentle and amiable smile appeared on his face when he took off his mask.


    Immediately, after Bello Betty was pleasantly surprised, he quickly pinched off the cigarette he was holding in his mouth, and quickly buttoned the vest, which was open to show off his impressive figure, and changed from a rather heroic and uninhibited state to an incomparably upright one. manner.


    "Belo Betty, Commander of the Eastern Army, I''ll report to you, Lord Yann." Belo Betty said nervously.


    Ian couldn''t help crying and laughing when he saw this, and said. "Don''t be nervous, Bello Beatty..."


    After a pause, Ian raised the document in his hand and said. "You''ve done a pretty good job lately, hard work."


    "It''s not hard!" Bello Beatty responded quickly.


    Yon shook his head helplessly, then looked at Drago and asked. "Is there any action in the East China Sea recently? You were asked to attend the meeting to discuss the details of the action?"


    "It''s not a big action..."


    Dorag sat down in front of Ion and said.


    "It''s the ''Kingdom on the Bridge'', Tecila Wolf, who cares a little bit, so I plan to liberate Tecila Wolf before that time comes."


    "I see����"


    Ion nodded, but didn''t intend to ask any further.


    In terms of the size of the revolutionary army today, the only real equivalent force is the world government that has been standing above the sea for more than 800 years.


    As for the liberation of a small East China Sea kingdom, Ion no longer needs to pay attention to everything like in the past, and it is enough to leave it to other comrades to solve it on their own.


    Immediately, Ion looked at Bello Beatty and asked. "By the way, that ship has already been transported to Xilob Village, right?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yan, the ship you personally named ''Merry'' has been handed over to Mr. Merry, the dealer in Shirob Village..."


    After a pause, Bello Betty asked in confusion.


    "Although Mr. Mei Li has played a considerable role in the development of the ''Lian Chamber of Commerce'' in the East China Sea, why did you personally gift that ship to Mr. Mei Li, Mr. Yan?"


    Yan smiled and did not give a specific explanation to Bello Betty.


    The ship on the bright side was given to Mr. Merry, the butler of the lovely girl, but in fact it was only handed over to Luffy and Sora through his hand.


    After all, the Meili in the original trajectory was too small, and it might not be a big problem to sail in the East China Sea, but it was unbearable under the wind and waves in the first half of the great route, not to mention the "New World". "The climate in the sea is even more terrifying.


    Therefore, Ion used the wood of the treasure tree Adam as the keel in advance to build an ordinary medium-sized sailboat on the surface, but it was actually a "Merry" with many black technologies.


    Even the instruction manual for the "Merry" has been handed over to Sora in advance, ensuring that Sora can fully control the "Merry".


    Immediately, after Ian, Dorag and Bello Betty discussed the details of the organization''s next course of action in the East China Sea in the office for a long time, Ian also prepared to get up and leave this secret contact point.


    Suddenly, Drago glanced around Ion and asked inexplicably. "By the way, Yan, did you come to the East China Sea with Sora and Ying? What about those two little guys?"


    "I let them free themselves..."


    After a pause, Ion continued. "But it seems that they accidentally mixed with Luffy, I hope they can get along."


    "what?"


    Dorag''s expression was full of surprise, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. "You actually allowed Sora and Ying to become pirates?"


    "That''s their choice too. They are choosing their own way to practice their ideals. I have no reason to stop him." Ian said with a bit of sigh.


    "No, I mean... Sora and Ying''s strength to be a pirate in the East China Sea is really a little... a little dangerous..." Drago said helplessly.


    "The danger is definitely a little dangerous, but I will try to watch them a little bit, and the strength of Sora and Ying has room to grow, so don''t worry too much."


    Ion said melancholy.


    ��


    The corners of Drago''s mouth twitched obviously, and he didn''t know how to answer Ion''s words.


    Is it Sora and Ying that are dangerous?


    The whole East China Sea is in danger...


    Immediately, Drago''s face showed a bit of helplessness, and then asked. "Then are you going to return to the ''Wano Country'' next?"


    "No, I''m going to take a walk in the East China Sea. I heard that the food at the sea restaurant in the East China Sea is quite good. I''m going to try it. Would you like to join us?" Yan invited.


    "I''m not as leisurely as you are, and the amount of work someone needs to suppress a conflict that someone has deliberately made me suppress is quite huge."


    I don''t know why, Ion vaguely heard a bit of resentment in Drago''s tone.


    "Cough, then it''s hard work for you, I''ll delay in the East China Sea for a while, and I''m going to return to the waters of the ''New World''..."


    Yan explained a little unconvincingly, and then left the contact point in a hurry without stopping, for fear that Drago would see that he was really not busy recently.


    ��


    On the other hand, Luffy and his party also clashed with Chloe almost like the original trajectory.


    Although Krona''s physical skills similar to "Navy Six Styles: Shave" are quite immature in Sora and Ying''s eyes, it is barely a speed that can be caught by normal human dynamic vision.


    And during the whole battle, Sora pointed out Luffy''s main points about the domineering of the spectacle from time to time, but let Luffy catch the domineering man of the spectacle with amazing surprise when his eyes couldn''t catch Chloe. A trace of feeling, successfully defeated Crow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： melodious piano sound

    Chapter 705 The melodious piano sound


    Ying, who was originally watching from a distance, saw Luffy''s domineering bombardment of Chloe with the help of what he saw, and spoke in a rare praise of Luffy.


    "It is indeed an admirable talent to find a sense of domineering in such a short period of time..."


    Sora''s expression seemed to be unsurprising. "There is no doubt about it, otherwise it is just pure and firm will, and Luffy will not be worthy of such attention from his father."


    Ying heard the words, but seemed to be stimulated again, her mouth couldn''t help pouting, and she said indignantly. "Don''t mention that **** father, I hate that guy the most."


    "Okay, Ying..."


    Sora started to persuade with a headache.


    "That kind of thing is just our guess, and I have contacted and tested Nami a little during this time, but Nami is more like a guide sent by my father to Luffy."


    "what?"


    Ying''s expression froze slightly, and she said a little embarrassedly. "So, I misunderstood Nami?"


    "Well, it''s very possible, and I also misunderstood Father."


    Sora nodded and continued.


    "Nami does have the ability to be a navigator, which is much better than me, and I accidentally mentioned the name of my father in front of Nami, but Nami did not respond, indicating that Nami Mei may not even know the true identity of her father."


    Just when Ying was a little tangled about what to say, she suddenly realized something, looked at Sora suspiciously, and said.


    "Sora, you haven''t said so many good things for anyone in the past."


    Korra pushed his glasses and lectured Ying without any change in his expression.


    "I''m just maintaining the relationship within the ''Pirate Group''. Don''t forget our goals and pursuits. Since we have truly joined this pirate group as a partner, we must also understand our position and awareness in a timely manner. ."


    In front of Sora, Ying was not at all arrogant, and said with a bit of helplessness.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Immediately, Sora''s expression didn''t show the slightest change and began to help Luffy and Zoro in cleaning the battlefield, and began to perform simple wound dressings for Luffy and Zoro.


    Soon, with Sora''s excellent ability, everything after the war was organized.


    And thanks to Mr. Mei Li, the brand new "Merry" was also directly presented to the "Straw Hat Pirates", and the long-nosed, liar Usopp also joined the "Straw Hat Sea" Thieves" became a new partner.


    On the "Merry" that had just raised the straw hat skull flag and started sailing toward the sea, Luffy, Usopp, and Nami''s excited voices sounded from time to time.


    "Wow, this ship is still great, I announced that this will be my exclusive position from now on..."


    "Hey, Luffy, come and see, this cannon seems completely different from ordinary cannons!"


    "Bailey, Bailey... Usopp, your childhood sweetheart Koya''s family is so rich..."


    As for Zoro, who was somewhat contemptuous of the performances of Luffy, Usopp and Nami, he originally just wanted to find a toilet on the ship, and inadvertently went to the special training room and kendo room on the ship, but he couldn''t help shouting. stand up.


    ��***!!!��


    In this regard, Kong couldn''t help feeling helpless. He couldn''t bring up any excitement at all. After driving the "Merry" for a distance skillfully, he found Nami in Nami''s room who seemed to be doing something secretly. Mei asked.


    "Miss Nami, where is the destination for the next voyage?"


    Nami was stunned for a moment, and she quickly hid some of the gems that were buckled by the bed, and said subconsciously.


    "The next destination is...Bharati, the restaurant on the sea."


    ��


    On the other side, Ion has arrived in advance to this "sea restaurant" Bharati, which has a high reputation in the East China Sea.


    Different from ordinary restaurants on islands, Barati itself is a large ship with a strange shape, which regularly sails around the East China Sea to receive different guests.


    "Dong, dong, dong..."


    As Ion entered the interior of the "Sea Restaurant", a man dressed as a chef immediately greeted him, and said with a smile on his face full of flesh.


    "This guest, welcome, are you planning to eat?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ion nodded, habitually found a corner seat and sat down, and said. "I came from quite a distance and heard about Bharati''s reputation, so I came here to taste the food."


    "Guests can rest assured that Bharatti will never let you down, and the time of the guests'' arrival is just right, just waiting to be able to dine while enjoying Bharatti''s unique performance." The chef man patted his chest and assured.


    I have to say that if it is someone who doesn''t know it, I am afraid that under the behavior of this chef man, they will think that this is a serious black shop.


    Ion nodded and said. "Well, then let''s serve all the specialties of Bharati."


    Suddenly, the chef man said with an embarrassed expression on his face. "Guest, Bharati has a shop policy of ''Never waste food'', so..."


    "Feel sorry."


    Ion realized that what he said was indeed wrong, and turned to speak.


    "Then can you trouble Chef Zapp and Chef Sanji of your restaurant to cook one dish for me each? If you have two dishes, I should be able to finish them all."


    "no problem."


    The chef man replied, and then went straight to the back kitchen.


    Soon, the two dishes that Ion couldn''t name, but the dishes with all the colors and flavors were delivered to Ion.


    And as Ian tasted these two dishes from different chefs, the taste is undoubtedly top-notch. As far as Ian''s unprofessional taste is concerned, he can''t tell the difference. .


    ''Well, it seems that the influence I have made on Sanji should not change his cooking skills. In this way, as Sora and Ying''s chef, Sanji doesn''t have to worry about the food. ��


    Just as Ian was savoring the dishes carefully, while thinking about the lack of career vacancies as partners of Luffy, Sora and Ying, a cheerful and ethereal piano sounded leisurely in the restaurant. .


    Ion paused for a moment, then closed his eyes slightly and listened.


    This song, which is quite common in the sea, is not particularly difficult, but the natural melody and rhythm seem to perfectly play the feeling of living unrestrained on the free sea, which makes people subconsciously. There is a sense of resonance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： that gentleman

    Chapter 706 That gentleman


    At the end of the song, amid the warm applause in the restaurant, Ian turned his head to look at the playing position, but it was an elegant pink-haired woman in a pale pink dress standing up to face the guests. They bowed in thanks.


    "Reiju?"


    Soon, Ion recognized that the pink-haired woman in front of him was Vinsmoke Reiju.


    So many years have passed, although Ion has been paying attention to the whereabouts of Reiju and Sanji from time to time, knowing that they are both in this "sea restaurant" Barati, but he has seen with his own eyes that Reiju is no longer as immature as he once was. When she was cute, but she had become an elegant and beautiful woman, she had an inexplicable feeling that time passed by quickly without knowing it.


    "Clap clap clap!"


    Immediately, Ion couldn''t help applauding Reiju''s performance.


    And Leiju smiled and looked around the restaurant, and noticed that when Ion was sitting in the corner, the expression on his face suddenly froze, and his pupils shrunk violently to a point.


    ''Yes...it''s that man! ��


    A memory hidden in the deepest moment was awakened, and Reiju recognized Ion''s mask almost instantly.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Leijiu hurriedly walked in front of Ion under the surprised gazes of some of the chefs who were listening to the performance, with a nervous expression on her face, and then asked.


    "Sir, is that you?"


    "Long time no see, Reiju." Ion replied with a smile.


    "Sure enough, it''s you, sir."


    Leiju''s face suddenly showed surprise and gratitude, and then asked. "Sir, can you invite you upstairs to talk to me?"


    "Um����"


    Ion pondered for a while, then said.


    "Yes, but please wait a moment. The rules of this restaurant are not to waste food. I can''t break this beautiful rule."


    "Yes, sir."


    Immediately, Reiju breathed a sigh of relief, then carefully sat on the seat next to Ion, waiting quietly for Ion to finish his meal.


    In this scene, he looked at the many guests in the restaurant, and even many chefs who temporarily guested as waiters were completely stunned.


    You must know that Leijiu is a famous goddess of the "Sea Restaurant" Bharatti. She has a moving appearance and extraordinary temperament. I don''t know how many guests have attracted the "Sea Restaurant" Bharatti.


    And this goddess who is sought after by countless guests on weekdays may not be arrogant, but she has always maintained a considerable distance from all the guests with an elegant attitude, just playing for the guests every day. , let alone sitting next to Ion as he is now.


    "Lei... Goddess Leijiu, how could she...?"


    "I, I can''t accept it!"


    "Who the **** is that guy? What right does he have to let Reiju sit next to him?"


    ��


    Ion didn''t pay any attention to the disbelief, envy, and hatred that rang in his ears from time to time, but slowly finished all the dishes.


    Leijiu saw this and hurriedly handed a napkin to Ian.


    "thanks."


    Hearing Ion''s thanks, Reiju stood up quickly as if flattered, and then reached out to Ion and said.


    "Sir, please come with me."


    "Yeah." Ion nodded.


    Immediately, Leiju took Ian''s hand and walked towards the area upstairs in the "Sea Restaurant" Barati that is not open to ordinary guests, making the guests who witnessed this scene behind them feel that their hearts seemed to be broken. Countless petals.


    Under the guidance of Leijiu, Ian went all the way to the rooftop of the highest point of the "Restaurant on the Sea" Bharati. Different from the turbulent wind and waves of the great route, the sea breeze blowing across the rooftop at this moment is moist and comfortable, and above the sky Even more brilliant stars can be seen.


    On the other hand, Reiju bowed straight towards Ion and said. "Sir, thank you for your kindness back then."


    "Um?"


    Ion was stunned for a moment, then lifted Reiju up and said. "Where did the kindness come from? It was just a transaction agreement we made back then."


    "Do not����"


    Leijiu shook her head and said.


    "If you hadn''t taken me and Sanji away, sir, I''m afraid I would have been completely reduced to a weapon that lost its meaning, and Sanji might have been imprisoned in the dungeon as a shame by that man for the rest of his life. For this kindness, Reiju will be remembered forever.��


    "In the past, Leiju was too young to understand the weight of this kindness, and never had the opportunity to thank you properly. This is something Leiju has been deeply regretting for more than ten years. Now I finally see you again, please also Make sure I do something to repay your kindness."


    Ion laughed helplessly and turned to speak. "Since this is the case, then I may stay in Bharatiya for a few days, so I will trouble you to play a few more songs for me."


    Leijiu was stunned for a moment, then she reached out and tugged the strands of hair that had been ruffled by the sea breeze behind her ear, showing an elegant and joyful smile, and replied.


    "No problem, sir."


    ��


    At this moment, in the "Sea Restaurant" Bharati, several chefs who witnessed the scene when Leiju took Ian upstairs hurriedly ran to the back kitchen, facing a gentleman in a black suit in the kitchen. The blond boy shouted indiscriminately.


    "No, no, Sanji, Reiju went upstairs with the guests..."


    "And they still held hands and went upstairs very intimately, Sanji, it''s very likely that you have an extra brother-in-law!"


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that, Reiju, who we watched grow up with our own eyes, has finally reached this stage. Has she... finally fallen into love?"


    Suddenly, Sanji, who was concentrating on chopping vegetables, made a movement and turned around abruptly. The kitchen knife in his hand flashed a terrifying cold light. He stared at the chefs with a terrifying expression, and asked with wide eyes.


    "what are you saying??!!"


    Immediately, Sanji, who realized the seriousness of the problem, rushed out of the kitchen with a kitchen knife in his hand without waiting for the chefs to answer.


    "Sanji, don''t be impulsive..."


    "Knife, Sanji, at least leave the knife behind."


    "It''s over, it''s over, let the chef know!"


    ��


    In a panicked voice, the back kitchen almost made a mess. Some chefs hurried to inform the head chef, and some chefs also carried various kitchen utensils and chased after Sanji and went straight upstairs.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    When Sanji kicked the door of the rooftop open with a flying kick, he raised the kitchen knife in his hand, and was just about to keep the **** away from his sister, when he saw Yon and Reiju who were turning their heads towards him. However, the kitchen knife in Sanji''s hand fell to the ground with a clatter.


    "You... which gentleman are you?!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： How could I be jealous?

    Chapter 707 How could I be jealous?


    In the next few days, Ion''s life became a little more comfortable. He stayed in the most advanced room of the "Sea Restaurant" Bharati. Every meal was cooked by Sanji. Show your growth to Ion, a benefactor.


    As for Reiju, he temporarily acted as Ion''s personal musician, playing various touching repertoires for Ion.


    This kind of treatment... Not to mention the rest of the guests who came to the "Sea Restaurant" Bharatiya, even Zhep, who is the owner and chef of the "Sea Restaurant" Bharatty, became a little tasteful.


    After all, Zapp, Sanji and Reiju have no real commitments, but after so many years of getting along, Zapp has no doubt regarded Sanji and Reiju as his adopted sons and daughters.


    Today, Sanji, who has never given himself a good face, is the first time he is so attentive to people other than women, and Reiju, who is regarded by Zapp as his adopted daughter, has given that guy a lot of special treatment.


    "Damn!"


    Zep squeezed the spatula in his hand fiercely and said indignantly.


    "Even if that guy is the benefactor Reiju and Sanji mentioned, this has seriously affected Barati''s normal operation, and Reiju hasn''t played in the restaurant for several days. There is no checkout, we have to find a way to drive that guy away."


    A chef man who followed Zapp peeking at the door of Ion''s room from a distance, asked uncertainly. "Boss, aren''t you just jealous?"


    "What a joke, how could I possibly eat such meaningless vinegar? And Sanji has been busy cooking for that guy almost all day, which has seriously affected the progress of the back kitchen and Bharati''s Reputation, I''m just defending my rights as Bharati''s boss."


    Zep waved his fists, and then grabbed the chef man by the collar. It can be said that he became more and more excited, and the two beard braids even started to rise faintly.


    "Boss, calm down, calm down..."


    at this time����


    "Boom!"


    "Sea Restaurant" Bharati made a loud noise from one side as if he was hit by a cannonball.


    "Difficult... Could it be that Bharati was attacked?" A chef man immediately became vigilant.


    This kind of thing is not unusual for Barati, the "restaurant on the sea".


    Even though this is the most "peaceful" East China Sea on the bright side, there are still many pirates rampant, and occasionally a pirate group will hit the "sea restaurant" Barati.


    "Humph!"


    Zep let go of the collar of the chef man, turned around and walked downstairs. His angry look had obviously begun to turn his anger on the person who attacked the "Sea Restaurant" Bharati.


    ��


    And the sound of being hit by a cannonball naturally reached Ion''s room, causing Reiju, who was playing the violin, to pause for a moment.


    "Sorry, sir." Reiju quickly apologized to Ion after reacting.


    As a performer, interrupting the performance due to the interference of external factors is obviously rude to the listener, and it also shows that the performer Reiju is not fully absorbed in it.


    "fine����"


    Ion had already sensed the breath of Sora and Ying at this time, and understood that this "lively" was probably created by the "Straw Hat Pirates".


    "Thank you for your hard work, Reiju, let''s eat first." Ion said.


    "Okay, sir, I''ll let Sanji bring the dishes." Reiju said.


    "No!"


    Ion stood up from the sofa and said. "Let''s dine in the restaurant downstairs today."


    Immediately, when Ion arrived at the restaurant downstairs, the "Straw Hat Pirates" group had already started to order food, looking like they were going to have a big fight. Cleaned up.


    Obviously, it should be Sora and Ying who used the "money ability" inherited from Ion, and easily settled Zhepp, otherwise they would use the wealth of Luffy, Zoro, Nami and Usopp to get together When he got up, he could only help Zep to wash the dishes to compensate for Bharati''s loss.


    And almost instantly, Sora, Ying and Nami also noticed Ion''s appearance, but they didn''t expect Ion to appear here.


    Of course, it''s different from Sora and Nami''s surprises that are a little bit subtle.


    When Ying noticed the Reiju who was following Yen and seemed to be chatting and laughing with Yen, Ying''s smile that had just bloomed darkened almost instantly, and her gaze turned to Yen for a moment. It became a little more scary.


    ''Sure enough, this father is an absolute bastard, and he has changed it! ! ! ��


    Feeling the look in Ying''s eyes that seemed to be constantly scolding him, Yon''s expression couldn''t help being a little stunned, and then he realized that Ying seemed to have misunderstood something, and couldn''t help but say to Leijiu with a bit of laughter.


    "Okay, Leijiu, this time has also delayed you for a few days. It''s hard work. I''ll just sit here in the restaurant and you don''t have to accompany me."


    Leiju hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said. "Okay, sir, but if you need anything, please feel free to tell Reiju."


    Yan smiled and nodded at Leiju to make it clear, and then cast a vague innocent look at Ying.


    When ??Ying saw this, she turned her head with a little awkwardness, as if she couldn''t see Ion.


    Looking at Ying from a distance, it seemed like she was acting like a spoiled child. It was both cute and awkward. Ian smiled helplessly, but his heart was inexplicably sweet.


    ''Sure enough, Lao Tzu''s daughter is the most lovely in the world...''


    And as Ion was seated, Sanji also began to serve Ion a dozen dishes specially prepared this time. Although each dish was only a mouthful, it looked exceptionally exquisite and delicious, exuding temptation. human scent.


    Suddenly, as one dish after another was brought up, it completely attracted the attention of Luffy who had just finished ordering not far away, and even Luffy''s head really stretched a lot and ran to Ion''s table. Above, the saliva flowed out uncontrollably.


    "Awesome, these dishes all look delicious..."


    As he spoke, Luffy almost instinctively stretched out his five or six meters long hand towards the dishes on Ion''s table.


    "Snapped!"


    The next moment, Sanji kicked Luffy''s hand away with a smooth kick, raised his circular brows, and said dissatisfiedly.


    "This guest, please don''t disturb this gentleman''s meal."


    "Hey����"


    Luffy shouted in dissatisfaction when he saw this. "Obviously I got to this restaurant earlier, why should I serve him first? I want it too."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： "Hawkeye" Mihawk! ! !

    Chapter 708 "Hawkeye" Mihawk! ! !


    Sanji placed the dish in his hand firmly in front of Ion with a gentlemanly grace, then got up and put his **** between the cigarette butts in his mouth, glanced at Luffy, and said.


    "These dishes are special dishes for this gentleman. The chef of your dishes is rushing to prepare, please be patient..."


    After saying that, Sanji looked at Luffy''s table casually, his eyes lit up when he saw Nami, and two pink hearts popped out uncontrollably.


    The next moment, Sanji didn''t know where to turn out a rose and held it in his mouth, and appeared beside Nami. Just when he was about to say something, he suddenly noticed the rose on the other side. fluorescent.


    ''Good...so beautiful! ��


    Sanji was completely amazed by Ying''s appearance in an instant, and his expression even seemed a little dull.


    However, Sanji''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and he subconsciously pressed his chest, feeling in shock that he didn''t have any urge to move towards Ying.


    ''I...is it impossible? ��


    Sanji, who was very clear about his own personality, suddenly became a little flustered, and then looked in the direction of Nami again, and the feeling of love suddenly moved.


    ''Um? Seems like I''m doing it again...''


    Immediately, Sanji glanced at Ying again, and the eyes full of pink peach hearts returned to normal.


    ''no? ��


    ''Row? ��


    ''no����''


    For a while, Sanji''s head was constantly twisting back and forth between Nami and Ying, and his eyes were constantly switching between normal and pink peach hearts.


    Finally, after reluctantly experimenting a dozen times, Sanji couldn''t help muttering in frustration.


    "It''s over, I can''t feel any emotions about beauties other than Reiju? Is there really something wrong with me?"


    "Cough cough..."


    At this moment, Ion, who witnessed Sanji''s series of weird movements, coughed a few times, which made Sanji wake up.


    "Oops, the heat is about to pass..."


    Suddenly, Sanji, who didn''t care about his own problems, hurriedly ran in the direction of the back kitchen.


    And most of the members of the Straw Hat Pirates were dazed and discussed in a low voice.


    "What a weird guy..."


    "But those dishes you just served look delicious."


    "Only one thing is certain, that guy is absolutely very lecherous..."


    "It''s just that when he looks at Ying, his eyes seem to be very normal, so strange."


    "Why is it strange, Ying is beautiful?" Luffy finally said with some doubts, causing the others to twitch.


    But for Sanji''s question, Ion, who was slowly enjoying the food, probably understood the reason.


    That kind of feeling is probably like Sanji won''t feel any heartbeat when he sees Reiju, so as Reiju has a bloodline factor and body structure that is highly similar to that of Reiju, it will also make Sanji not feel heartbroken. a feeling of.


    And at this moment, a sudden gunshot sounded and caught the attention of everyone in the restaurant.


    Immediately, a tall and thin pirate with a haggard face, who seemed to have not eaten for a long time, walked in slowly from the front, sat on the seat closest to the door, and said in an orderly tone. .


    "Everything is fine, hurry up and bring me something to eat."


    At the moment, there were several guests in the silent restaurant who recognized the identity of the pirate and discussed it with a bit of horror.


    "That guy...that guy can''t be a ''ghost'' from the ''Crick Pirates''..."


    "Okay... It seems that it is really that guy, the battle commander of the ''Crick Pirates'' ''Ghost'' Akin!"


    "Why did he appear here, didn''t this guy follow the ''Crick Pirates'' to the great route not long ago?"


    "Oops, this is a 12 million Bailey pirate, is it targeting Barati?"


    ��


    However, the development of things was completely beyond the expectations of the guests. After Barati''s chef stepped forward and politely confirmed that there was no Bailey on Akin, he did not hesitate to take Akin, who looked extremely weak and hungry. tossed out.


    Later, under the watchful eyes of the Straw Hats, Sanji, who served Yen the last dish, offered Akin a free fried rice, and taking this as an opportunity, Sanji and Luffy had a real relationship. In the sense of communication, each passionately described his own ideals.


    ''Young... so nice...''


    Ion watched all this silently, thinking to himself.


    ��At my age, I can no longer express my dreams in this way so frankly. ��


    ��However, Ah Jin still appeared here so coincidentally as the original trajectory, which means that ��Hawkeye�� Mihawk is also very close to here, right? ��


    Thinking of this, Ion''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The reason why Ian stayed in Balati was not simply to enjoy the food and indulge in Reiju''s music, but to prevent Mihawk from appearing.


    As a man who is still recognized as the "World''s No. 1 Swordsman", Mihawk''s strength is definitely at the top of the sea.


    And coming into contact with an enemy like Mihawk, both for Zoro and for the entire "Straw Hat Pirates" have considerable benefits.


    The only hidden danger of ?? is that it is necessary to prevent Mihawk from destroying the "Straw Hat Pirates" that had just set sail.


    Although according to the information Ion knows, Mihawk, who is "red-haired" Shanks'' close friend, is almost impossible to do this kind of behavior, but... it is not Ion''s style to leave the choice in the hands of others.


    so����


    Ian was still enjoying the food in front of him slowly and unhurriedly. As for the so-called "Ghost Man" Ajin of the East China Sea, or the East China Sea Admiral Crick who came later, it seemed that he did not have the slightest impression on Ian. affect like.


    Until��


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud sound, Crick''s large pirate ship, comparable to a naval battleship, was suddenly cut into two pieces, and Mihawk, the "Hawkeye" sitting on a small raft, appeared in a shocking gesture. body.


    Former "King Xia Qiwuhai", "World''s No. 1 Swordsman", "Hawkeye" Mihawk!


    While most people were terrified and shocked by Mihawk, Zoro, who was trembling slightly, was completely excited.


    ''The promised time, I didn''t expect it to come so soon, Guina...''


    Even though Zoro already knew from Sora that he still had a lot to master in the East China Sea, he knew that his kendo was still far from being the strongest in the sea.


    How can a man who is steadfastly pursuing his dreams hesitate to take his own life at this moment?


    Almost without any hesitation, Zoro resolutely drew his sword towards "Hawkeye" Mihawk and launched a challenge belonging to a swordsman.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： I want to take this power back!

    Chapter 709 I want to take back this power!


    The confrontation between Zoro and Mihawk...


    No, more precisely, just a tease.


    It seems to be to let Sauron recognize the gap between the two sides that is like a moat, and as if it is just to pass the boring time, Mihawk is just holding a knife similar to a fruit knife to easily resist all Sauron. s attack.


    However, under Mihawk''s constant pressure and casually asked words, Mihawk felt an incomparably powerful will from Zoro''s sword skills that could only be regarded as immature and weak. .


    Do not hesitate to risk your life, but also practice your own kendo and will of your dreams!


    Even in the face of an absolutely invincible enemy, the sword in his hand will never shake his will!


    In the end, as the knife in Mihawk''s hand stabbed just a millimeter away from Sauron''s heart, when there was still no fear of death and defeat on Sauron''s face, Mihawk was on Sauron. The will produces recognition!


    Mihawk pulled back, slowly pulled out the "Supreme Sword, Night" from behind, and asked.


    "Boy, report your name."


    ����~��


    There was a smile on Zoro''s face, not only did he not have the fear of passing by death just now, but also did not flinch at Mihawk, who seemed to be really serious in front of him, and replied.


    "Roronoa Zoro!"


    "I will remember, the long-lost powerhouse, then..."


    Immediately, Mihawk pointed at Zoro while holding the "Supreme Sword, Night" and said. "In order to express the etiquette of being a swordsman, I will bury you in the sea with the world''s strongest black sword!"


    "That''s really grateful!"


    As Sauron''s voice fell, Mihawk''s figure voluntarily ejected towards Sauron.


    "Fall down!"


    "Three Swords, Profound Truth, Three Thousand Worlds!"


    And the two knives in Zoro''s hand also spun violently, and the figure staggered past Mihawk!


    In the next instant, under the nervous eyes of the onlookers, the two knives in Zoro''s hands were instantly shattered, and a large amount of blood was splashed on his body.


    This scene is seen in the eyes of everyone, but they understand that there is no doubt that Sauron... lost!


    On the other hand, Zoro''s expression did not change in the slightest, as if the severe pain on his body would not make him move in any way, he just put the "Word of Harmony" in his mouth.


    ��I lost, although I vaguely sensed the result in advance, but is this the strongest power in the world? ��


    Immediately, Sauron, who had sheathed the "Hodao Ichimon", stood up, and then opened his hands to face Mihawk.


    Mihawk asked suspiciously about Zoro''s actions. "what?"


    Zoro replied with the pride of being a swordsman still on his face. "The scar on the back is a shame for the swordsman."


    Mihawk...I can''t help but be stunned!


    As a defeated person who is about to face death, can he still be so frank and fearless even in the end?


    "Amazing!"


    Mihawk couldn''t help but praise, and the "Black Knife Night" in his hand fell towards Zoro''s chest synchronously.


    At this moment, some bystanders could not help but close their eyes.


    The "Black Knife Night" in Mihawk''s hands is an existence that can easily split the entire large pirate ship into two. The only result of the mere human body being subjected to that blow is death! !


    And at this moment...


    Sauron, who opened his eyes and faced his final ending, saw a knife appearing in front of "Black Knife Night"!


    ��Clang!!��


    The two knives clashed, and the crisp collision sound echoed in the sea.


    "what?!"


    Zoro looked at the figure in front of him who was blocking "Black Sabre Night" with a bit of stunned expression, but he never thought that it would be the Yingying who seemed to depend on Sora for everything.


    "Sauron, do you only have this level?"


    Ying''s crisp voice with a bit of dissatisfaction and disdain sounded, and her beautiful eyes slanted slightly, looking at Sauron behind her, and scolded.


    "Boldly challenging the strong and cowardly seeking death in the face of defeat are two different things, idiot."


    At this moment, Zoro''s eyes could not help widening, but in a trance, he seemed to see Guina''s back on Ying''s body.


    "You, Ying..."


    Before Sauron could finish speaking, Ying slapped Sauron with a whip leg and kicked Sauron in the direction of Luffy and Sora.


    Even though Mihawk didn''t intend to completely kill the admired Roronoa Zoro, but being interrupted by Ying interrupted the final result he bestowed on the defeated, it still made Mihawk''s face a bit more sullen.


    "Little devil, don''t you know that it is rude to interrupt the duel between swordsmen?"


    In this regard, Ying, who resisted "Black Sabre Night", said without fear. "The duel between the swordsmen has been resolved, and all I have interrupted is your arrogant behavior."


    "That''s the power that the winner can exercise over the loser!" Mihawk said.


    "If that''s the case, then I will take back this power in your hands instead of my partner!" Ying said sharply.


    "Are all the little devils in the East China Sea so arrogant?"


    As Mihawk''s voice fell, the duel between Mihawk and Ying suddenly unfolded, but the intensity suddenly soared to an extremely terrifying level after a few short trials.


    "Famous Sword Sakura Ten" and "Black Sword Night" almost turned into countless afterimages in the hands of Ying and Mihawk and collided together, and the aftermath alone was enough to make the sea tremble, and the flying slashes that splashed from time to time It makes it easy to cut open the sea!


    At this moment, not to mention the rest of the bystanders who were shocked that the seemingly cute and beautiful Ying was so strong, even the Straw Hats were surprised.


    "Ying... Ying is so strong?!"


    "Amazing!!!"


    "I always thought that the knife that Ying was hanging on was just a decoration."


    "Hey, Sora, didn''t you say before that Ying is not good at many aspects, so we need to forgive and take care of him?"


    In the amazed tone of Luffy, Nami, Usopp and others, Sora explained somewhat helplessly.


    "It''s true that Ying is not good at many areas, but the only thing Ying is good at is kendo."


    Suddenly, Luffy, who had already felt that Sora was terrifying in every aspect, couldn''t help asking. "Kong, who is more powerful than you, Ying?"


    "Ying may be twice as strong as me... no, at least five times more."


    Sora replied in an uncertain tone, causing Luffy and the others to open their mouths uncontrollably once again.


    The seriously injured Zoro stared in Ying''s direction, his expression full of inconceivable, but tears overflowed from his eyes.


    "Guina, did you see it?"


    "Even a woman can be strong enough to compete with the world''s largest swordsman."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： Postponed duel

    Chapter 710 Postponed Showdown


    "Boom!!"


    It was another violent flying slash and smash. Mihawk and Ying, who had been fighting for half an hour without a break, separated from each other and landed on the sea. The Creek Pirates shattered. on the remains of the ship.


    At this moment, Mihawk''s expression was rather stunned.


    In this sea, there are not no famous female swordsmen. The Navy''s "Peach Rabbit" Gion, and for example, "General Star" Charlotte Smoothie of "BIG��MOM Pirates" are all famous The great swordsman of the sea.


    However, Mihawk was still shocked by the strength of the girl in front of him.


    Even at the age of this girl, his strength is far from this level!


    and����


    Mihawk''s eyes gradually became sharp like an eagle, looking directly at Ying not far away, and asked. "Report your name, strong man."


    "Finger!"


    "Your kendo is quite complicated. The shadow of the naval school also has the essence of the Wano country school..."


    After a pause, Mihawk asked with some doubts. "There is also a style of an unknown genre. Who is your teacher?"


    Ying spun the "Famous Sword: Sakura Ten" in his hand, and the jet-black armament color covered it with domineering domineering, and the slender figure suddenly went straight to Mihawk.


    "The kendo duel is my teacher!"


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the two famous swords, both of which were incomparably dark in appearance, collided with each other, and the large piece of wreckage Mihawk was standing on suddenly sank toward the sea, and water splashes tens of meters high were stirred around.


    Immediately, before those splashes fell back into the sea, a large number of frantically flying flying slashes erupted in the center of Mihawk and Ying''s continuous fierce battle, smashing all the splashes in an instant.


    And realizing that as a battlefield, this piece of shipwreck as a foothold could not withstand much impact, Mihawk and Yingjun turned to pure sword skills competition.


    For a while, the sound of dense collisions sounded above the sea.


    "ding ding ding..."


    The speed of the sword skills of both sides is even far beyond the speed of ordinary naked eyes, and only a large hazy afterimage and sparks constantly blasting in the air can be seen.


    This kind of swordsmanship competition, which can be called the top of the sea, can be said to make most of the surrounding Donghai audiences both shocked and confused.


    Although from the perspective of these Donghai audiences, they can hardly understand the splendor and mysteries of it, but they can understand that the other party is far more powerful than their own imagination just by relying on the unintentional leakage of the aftermath.


    And Ian, who stayed in the restaurant for a while without showing his face, had completely stopped eating at this time, and his eyes were unconsciously watching the situation of the battle. The tension in his heart was even when Bian himself went to the battle. much stronger.


    Although Ying Zai Wano has been in the past few years, he has defeated all the samurai one by one in a "kendo duel", and even Ion just learned from "Soul Chopping Sword, Flaming Blade". The kendo of the conscious body can''t defeat Ying either.


    But compared to the past "kendo duels" that were more inclined to learn from each other, this time the battle between Ying and Mihawk is undoubtedly a real life-and-death battle.


    And with the special danger of kendo competition, it is very likely that the winner will be decided in an instant, rather than the battle between natural abilities that lasts for several days.


    However, even though Mihawk and Ying consciously suppressed the aftermath of the battle, the wreckage of the ships that Mihawk and Ying used as their footholds were still shattering rapidly under the battle between the two great swordsmen-level powerhouses.


    As Mihawk and Ying have less and less footholds, the kendo competition with less and less space to avoid is also more and more dangerous.


    In the end, between the intense expansion of sparks, Mihawk and Ying almost simultaneously seized the short gap and broke out an extreme flying slash, trying to end the battle in this blow.


    The dark black knife was wrapped in a layer of dark green, and at the moment Mihawk''s footsteps landed on the wreckage of the ship, the ultimate flying slash burst out towards Yingying.


    "The world''s first slash!"


    An extremely arrogant and confident name, and an extremely terrifying ultimate flying slash.


    In the face of the terrifying flying slash, the moment Ying put "Famous Sword: Sakura Ten" into the scabbard, the scabbard was instantly turned upside down in front of Ying, and the slightly unsheathed blade was wrapped around the blade. Black and red lightning.


    "Overlord color entanglement?!"


    As a close friend of "Red-haired" Shanks, Mihawk, who took out that knife, noticed the appearance of "Overlord''s Color Entanglement" almost instantly.


    The next moment, along with the "Famous Sword: Sakura Ten" in Ying''s hands, it was astonishingly unsheathed, and black and red lightning erupted centered on "Famous Sword: Sakura Ten"!


    "A thoughtless knife!"


    The terrifying black and red lightning converges into a flying slash, blooming with poignant and terrifying splendor!


    "Boom!!!"


    An unprecedented huge roar sounded. At this moment, most of the surrounding spectators only felt that their ears were "buzzing" frantically, and their eyes seemed to be black for a moment.


    After most of the people''s sights returned to normal, the expressions on their faces revealed unprecedented surprise.


    Big...The sea is split in two!


    At the center where Mihawk and Ying stood opposite each other, a bottomless abyss appeared in the sea!


    "Strange...monster!"


    "Is this the slash of the world''s greatest swordsman?"


    "The whole sea will be split open, no, will the world be destroyed?"


    ��


    Amid the dry throats of the spectators, Mihawk pressed his hat, then put the "Black Knife Night" in his hand behind his back, turned and jumped directly into his raft.


    Suddenly, the surrounding spectators murmured subconsciously about Mihawk''s somewhat startling behavior.


    "What... what''s going on?"


    "Is the winner already decided?"


    "Who''s the winner? It should be... Hawkeye, right?"


    Suddenly����


    "boom!"


    Luffy slammed his fist on the railing, then raised his fist and shouted at the surrounding spectators who were talking about it.


    "Stop kidding, you bastards, my partner won''t lose so easily!"


    And at this time, Mihawk, who was attracted by Luffy''s actions, turned his head to look at Luffy and narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he realized something, and turned to Ying and said.


    "The long-lost powerhouse, the venue here is not suitable for our final duel, betting on the title of ''strongest'', that duel will be postponed for the time being..."


    "I''m waiting for you in the ''New World'', Ying..."


    "And Nonoroa Zoro, I will also be waiting for your next challenge on the ''strongest'' throne!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： kind and lustful uncle

    Chapter 711 Kind and lustful uncle


    As Mihawk''s voice fell, the raft gradually disappeared from everyone''s sight, and the abyss-like ravine in the sea behind Mihawk blocked everyone''s idea of ??chasing.


    "Humph!"


    Watching Mihawk leave, Ying''s crisp voice said a little unwillingly.


    "Self-talking bastard."


    And just as Luffy, Usopp, and Nami, who were relieved, were about to cheer for Ying, Ying, who had been holding the knife, suddenly splashed with blood, dyeing Ying''s clothes red. blockbuster.


    "Ying!!!"


    Suddenly, almost everyone in the Straw Hat group shouted anxiously, and quickly walked in the direction of Ying.


    But the figure of the Straw Hats had just moved, and in the blink of an eye, there was already a strange man wearing a mask in the restaurant before.


    It was just that when Ion held Ying in his arms nervously, he instantly felt something was wrong.


    ''s face looked pale, but her vitality was still extremely strong, even stronger than his father.


    The next moment, Ying suddenly opened one of his eyes playfully, and then suddenly turned his head and bit Ion''s arm from an angle that no one could see.


    "Woo~"


    While Ying bit Ian''s arm, those big watery eyes stared at Ian, as if she was taking revenge on Ian, and her slightly bulging mouth seemed to be He scolded Ion in a veiled manner.


    Feeling the slight tingling in his arm, Yon knew that Ying was not really exerting any force, but he also felt that his majesty as a father was losing day by day.


    ''This idiot...is going to turn the world upside down! ��


    If it weren''t for the fact that there are quite a few outsiders around, Ian would definitely punish this guy, Ichiban, on the spot!


    Even if it is a prank and self-will, there must be a limit, right?


    He knew that he had been watching her in the dark, but Ying, this idiot, even deliberately pretended to be injured to deceive himself, and seemed to be secretly angry, and took the opportunity to bite himself.


    "Let go of Ying!"


    However, before Ying was ready to knock Ying''s forehead, Ying, the idiot, quickly let go, Luffy''s irritable voice suddenly came from the side.


    And along with Luffy''s voice, there was Luffy''s rapidly extending fist.


    "boom!"


    Just as Yen flattened his palms to block Luffy''s fists, Luffy''s fists slammed with all his strength seemed to have hit something unusually strong and bounced back weakly.


    Luffy, who was in mid-air, quickly retracted his arm, but his expression couldn''t help showing a bit of unwillingness to say.


    "Damn, it turns out to be armed and domineering!"


    As Luffy began to try his domineering practice, even though Luffy hadn''t really mastered the domineering of the armed color, Luffy still instantly recognized that the masked man holding Ying was blocking his attack from the domineering of the armed color.


    After witnessing the battle between Zoro and Ying against Mihawk, he was easily blocked by this strange man in front of him, and Luffy suddenly had a feeling of being extremely weak.


    For a time, Luffy, who has always been an extremely optimistic character, had a thirst for power for the first time in his heart, and he longed for the power to protect his companions!


    Just when Luffy was about to attack Ion again, Sora''s voice with a bit of anxiety sounded behind him.


    "Wait, Luffy, that''s not the enemy."


    "what?!"


    Luffy landed not far from Ion in a bit of astonishment, and quickly turned his head to cast a confirming look at the airdrop that followed.


    At this time, as Luffy and other partners approached, Ying also quietly released the mouth that bit Yen, and then cast a warning look at Yen, letting Yonton Got a weird feeling.


    Immediately, with a pale face, Ying, who was obviously only injured by the terrifying physique, stood up from Ion''s arms staggeringly and said.


    "Luffy, don''t worry, I''m fine, it''s just that I won''t be able to continue fighting for a long time."


    Luffy said with a bright smile on his face when he saw this. "Huh...that''s fine..."


    Witnessing this scene, Ion''s expression under the mask couldn''t help but feel a little weirder.


    To a certain extent, Ying, this idiot, has perfectly inherited some aspects of his fine tradition...


    As for the purpose of Ying''s doing this, Ian guessed a bit, probably to avoid himself being overly involved in Luffy''s battle, making Luffy and others feel unnecessary dependence.


    ''Pretty smart style...''


    Yan silently commented on Ying, but for a while, he felt that the seemingly self-willed Ying had grown a lot.


    Just when Yingduo''s companions were concerned about the injury one after another, Usopp couldn''t help but pointed at Ian with some doubts and asked. "Ying, do you know that guy?"


    Ying looked in Yon''s direction, blinked, and replied. "Not very familiar, but he''s a kind and lustful, reliable uncle."


    ��


    Ion.


    The originally relieved smile on Ion''s face suddenly froze, his fists hidden in his sleeves clenched unconsciously, and then he glared at Sora, his eyes full of warnings and threats.


    Immediately, Ion gave Nami a vague look, and then walked back towards the restaurant.


    And with Ion''s departure, just when Luffy and the others planned to bring Zoro and Ying back to the "Sea Restaurant" Barati for treatment, they felt the change in the surrounding atmosphere. .


    Those pirates who had only dared to cower in the battle between Mihawk and Ying, praying that the aftermath of the battle would not fall on them, were led by Crick, who was wearing a golden armor. The Straw Hats" were surrounded.


    "Hey, that kid in the straw hat, hand over that woman named Ying to me."


    After a pause, Crick''s face gradually became more sinister and distorted, and he said loudly.


    "As long as you get the strength and loyalty of that woman, then even if I attack the ''Great Route'' again, it will be an easy task, right? Hahahaha!!!"


    At the end, Crick''s laughter was full of pride and arrogance.


    Almost all of the undisguised conversation between Ying and the Straw Hat gang was heard by Crick, who had ulterior motives. After realizing that Ying had no extra strength to fight, Crick understood that this would be an absolute Don''t allow missed opportunities.


    ''As long as these little devils are taken as hostages or if I take the opportunity to forcibly marry this woman named Ying, then as the ''Admiral of the East China Sea'', I will have the power to truly dominate the great route! ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： route

    Chapter 712 Route


    Facing Klick''s ambitious and arrogant speech, Luffy put his straw hat over his head and answered briefly and forcefully.


    "don''t want."


    Crick''s expression changed slightly, as if provoked by Luffy, he said. "What are you talking about, you nameless brat? I''m the ''Admiral of the East China Sea'' Crick who offers a reward of 17 million Baileys!!!"


    Luffy raised his head, the eyes under the straw hat answered simply and firmly. "Don''t just don''t! Ying is already my partner, how can I give it to you."


    "If that''s the case, then don''t blame me for using force."


    The next moment, as Crick took the lead in attacking, a large number of surviving "Crick Pirates" pirates followed and surrounded the seemingly weak Straw Hats.


    After removing the seriously wounded Zoro and Ying, plus Nami and Usopp, who were actually very weak in combat at this time, only Luffy and Sora were really capable of fighting.


    In the face of a large group of pirates, Luffy said in an unquestionable tone.


    "Sora, you protect Ying and Zoro, leave these enemies to me!"


    "Um?"


    Sora raised his eyebrows slightly, and glanced at Luffy somewhat unexpectedly.


    ��Rather than destroying the enemy, does Luffy care more about protecting the injured Ying and Zoro? What a nice guy. ��


    Although a small pirate group of this level is almost at the level of destruction for Sora and Ying, Sora felt the precious intention of protecting his companions from Luffy.


    This is something that is more rare in this chaotic sea than strength.


    Immediately, Sora slowly pulled out the "famous sword, dead wood" from his waist and assured Luffy. "Okay, Luffy, don''t worry, I will never let the enemy get close to Zoro and Ying."


    The next moment, the battle will also start!


    Yon, who returned to the upstairs room of Barati in the "Sea Restaurant", was calmly watching the battle below. Compared to Biko, he chopped down all the approaching pirates to the ground with ease. The side is deeply surrounded by heavy siege, and the battle is relatively much more tragic.


    "Damn!"


    At this moment, Ion noticed an unwilling voice from downstairs, and saw Sanji tugging at the collar of his suit, just about to join the battlefield in front of him.


    "Hey, Sanji, don''t do superfluous things, this is a battle between pirates, and we are just the chefs of the ''sea restaurant'' Barati." Chef Zhepu reminded Sanji.


    Suddenly, the rest of the chefs also started to persuade.


    "Yeah, Sanji, that was the ''Crick Pirates''. At its peak, there were more than 5,000 members and a full fifty ships of the Great Pirates. We couldn''t afford to provoke them."


    "Even if the Creek Pirates failed to attack the Great Route, they might recover soon, and we may be retaliated against afterwards."


    "Sanji, we guys are nothing, but you have to think about your sister..."


    Sanji''s actions couldn''t help being taken aback as he said that from the chef who didn''t know him.


    For Sanji, his most cherished relative is Reiju.


    Instinctively, Sanji turned his head to look in the direction of Reiju, and Leiju, who was leaning gracefully on the railing, habitually pulled a few strands of hair behind her ears, and then showed a gentle smile at Sanji. , said.


    "Sanji, just do whatever you want. Your sister hasn''t fallen to the point where you need your protection."


    Sanji''s expression froze for a moment, then he pouted and said. "Tsk, I don''t care about you."


    Reijiu smiled lightly, without revealing Sanji, and said instead.


    "Just before you take action, you need to understand what the real consequences are. Once we are put on a bounty, it means that the man will know the news that we are still alive, which means that the East China Sea is no longer for us. Safe."


    "Tsk, I know this kind of thing without you telling me..."


    Sanji hesitated, then said.


    "I only brought the Creek Pirates here because I saved Akin. How can I pretend that nothing happened? I''m sorry, Reiju..."


    The next moment, Sanji stepped on the guardrail, and the whole person flew to show a slightly immature kicking skill and joined Luffy''s battle.


    While seeing Sanji join the battle, the rest of the chefs expressed dissatisfaction, but the words they said showed concern for Sanji.


    "Bastard Sanji, he really only has his sister in his eyes..."


    "Never mind, Chef Zapp, I can''t stand it either."


    "Let''s do it too, let them know the chef''s anger, how can we allow these pirates to bully our guests without authorization?"


    "That''s right, even the kid Sanji has taken action. We seniors are going to be looked down upon."


    Facing the chefs'' request, Zhep snorted coldly, but turned around and walked towards the restaurant with his arms crossed.


    "Whatever you want, anyway, the Creek Pirates make such a riot today, Barati can only temporarily close for one day!"


    Suddenly, with Zhepp''s acquiescence, these sturdier chefs joined the battle with all kinds of kitchen utensils.


    Witnessing this scene, Ion couldn''t help laughing a little dumbly, showing a knowing smile.


    "What a bunch of awkward and cute guys..."


    As the chefs joined the battle, many of the "Crick Pirates" were quickly defeated, and in the end there was only a duel between Crick and Luffy, and Akin and Sanji.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, Ion''s door was knocked cautiously.


    "Come in, Nami."


    The next moment, the door was opened, and Nami, who had sneaked away from the battlefield, quickly flashed into the room, and hurriedly closed the door again.


    Ion said helplessly when he saw this.


    "Nami, don''t be so sneaky, you didn''t come here to steal."


    "what����"


    Nami smiled awkwardly and said. "Get used to it, get used to it."


    Ion shook his head helplessly, then took out a chart from his arms and handed it to Nami.


    Nami opened the chart and glanced at it, but what was depicted on it was an unfamiliar sea area that Nami had never heard of. The ocean currents, climate, routes, etc. were almost all very different from Nami''s past knowledge.


    After a full while, Nami couldn''t help raising her head and asked. "This is?"


    "This is part of the chart of the ''first half'' of the Great Route. The route above is the route the Straw Hat Pirates will sail after entering the Great Route."


    While ?? said, Ion also handed Nami the record pointer of a great route.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： irritated yan

    Chapter 713 Enraged Ion


    "This... This is the chart of the Great Route? It''s completely different from the East China Sea..." Nami said in shock.


    "Of course it''s different. Compared with the violent climate and environment of the Great Route, the climate and environment of the East China Sea are almost as comfortable as a calm lake."


    After a pause, Ion continued. "When the time comes, you can secretly guide Luffy on this route."


    Nami couldn''t help asking when she heard the words. "Is this route the safest?"


    In this regard, Ian smiled without saying a word, and did not answer Nami''s question.


    In terms of safety, there is no doubt that Luffy��s ��Kingdom of Alabasta������Sky Island��, where Luffy continues the original trajectory, is the safest route.


    After all, the Kingdom of Alabasta and the ��Sky Island�� are almost considered to be important large bases for the Revolutionary Army.


    Just like that, for Luffy, Sora, and Ying, what''s the difference between the prince and the prince patrolling his own territory?


    In that case, the meaning of voyage and adventure is completely lost, let alone let the "Straw Hat Pirates" grow up as soon as possible, and then reach the "Final Island" Ralph Drew.


    "correct����"


    Ion tapped the table lightly and said. "After the conflict in Bharati is over, Nami, take your friends back to Cocosia Village."


    Nami was stunned for a moment, then raised her head suddenly, and asked in surprise. "Yes... Is it that person named Tiger who has already dealt with Aaron?"


    Immediately, Ian couldn''t help crying and laughing, knowing that for Nami, Aaron had almost become an invincible nightmare, otherwise how could he have witnessed the exaggerated battle between Mihawk and Ying, and still dared not take the initiative. Rely on his own partner to solve Aaron.


    Immediately, Ion shook his head and said. "You''ll know when you go..."


    But for Nami, she didn''t want to make any mistake about the Cocosia Village. Just as she was about to continue her questioning again, a roar was clearly heard from outside the window.


    "Little devil, why do you **** stand up and lie down for me!"


    "You brat doesn''t understand the value of that woman at all. As long as Lao Tzu marries that kind of woman, I will be able to truly become the overlord of the party and fully maximize the value of that woman, instead of playing with you. The little kid who has been planted continues to play the ridiculous game of pirates."


    "I''m the ''Admiral of the East China Sea'' Crick, a little devil like you will die for me!"


    Under the continuous collision, he was unable to defeat Luffy for a long time, but under the anger of Crick, who was gradually suppressed, he almost spit out his own voice like a roar.


    In an instant, the cup in Ion''s hand was suddenly crushed, and an invisible terror was revealed, making Nami''s whole body stand up instantly, and her pupils contracted a little for no reason.


    In the next moment, the terrifying feeling that originated from Ion disappeared instantly, and even made Nami wonder if it was her own illusion just now.


    Immediately, Ion stood up without saying a word, then took a stack of Baileys from his arms and left them in the room, and then disappeared instantly.


    "People... people?"


    Nami blinked in confusion, then ran to the window and looked in the direction of the battlefield, but still couldn''t find Ion.


    Afterwards, until Sanji successfully defeated Akin, Luffy also realized a little bit of armed arrogance at the limit of his physical strength, breaking Crick''s sturdy golden armor and winning the final victory in this battle, but Yon still did not appear.


    However, at the request of Akin crying, the soft-hearted Sanji and Luffy allowed Akin to take Crick away.


    In the end, under the urging of Nami, who was already in a hurry in the dark, the "Merry" quickly set sail again.


    And Sanji and Reiju, who knew that if he continued to stay at the "Sea Restaurant" Bharati might bring to Zep and other chefs, were also invited by Luffy to take the positions of "chef" and "musician" respectively. Boarding the ship became a new partner and embarked on a new journey.


    ��


    On the other hand, with this small fishing boat, Akin, who took Crick away from the "Sea Restaurant" Bharati with difficulty, immersed himself in the rowing oars, while thinking hard to recall the position of the nearby islands, as soon as possible. Heal the seriously wounded Crick.


    But at this moment, when Ah Jin raised his head, he suddenly found a person standing on the sea not far away?


    Faced with this kind of unreasonable thing, Akin almost just hesitated for a moment, and quickly rowed the oars backwards.


    However, in the next moment, a large swath of ice suddenly spread from the direction of the distant sea, and the small fishing boat was completely frozen on the sea in an instant.


    "What... what?!" Ajin was stunned.


    In the next instant, before Ah Jin could react, he was suddenly kicked out of the boat.


    "boom!"


    A Jin, who fell heavily on the ice, coughed up a large mouthful of blood. He only felt that his internal organs had been kicked to pieces, but he could barely see the person who appeared in front of him at this moment. The masked man who appeared in "Restaurant on the Sea" Bharati.


    "You...what do you want to do?!" Ah Jin said with difficulty.


    Ion turned a blind eye to Akin, and lifted Crick, who was now awake but unable to move, lying in the small fishing boat.


    "Just a guy like you, still want to force my daughter to marry?" Ian''s heart-chilling voice sounded so calm.


    Suddenly, Crick''s pupils shrank, fully realizing that something was wrong. "Yes... I''m sorry, I have Bailey, and I have a lot of treasures hidden, and I can lose money."


    The next moment, Ion threw Crick to the ground.


    Crick, who had a certain illusion, had a bold idea in his heart: ''If the man in front of him is greedy for money, then...''


    Immediately, Crick said with an uncontrollable ecstasy on his face. "If you want, I''m willing to pay an extra billion, no, five billion Baileys as your daughter''s dowry."


    "Five billion Baileys?" Ion''s calm voice sounded.


    "That''s right!"


    Crick replied quickly. "Although I can''t get it together yet, as long as you give me a little time, I only need to slaughter a few rich towns, and I will be able to get it together soon."


    At this moment, Ion was completely **** off, and even couldn''t help taking off his mask.


    And with that mature and handsome face appearing in front of Crick and Akin, it completely stunned Crick and Akin, as if they saw something incredible.


    "T...Tefimer Yann!?"


    As a truly famous naval hero, Ian has kept a low profile in recent years, but with the introduction of the big world that shook the world several times, Ian''s appearance has been well received by everyone. know.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： There are so many good people!

    Chapter 714 There are so many good people!


    "you you����"


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    Whether it was the "Admiral of the East China Sea" Crick, who claimed to be the overlord of the party, or the fierce and brave "Ghost Man" Akin, at this time, he was so shocked that it became difficult to speak clearly.


    The rumored "Navy Hero" Tefimer Yann, why...why did he appear here?


    In addition to being shocked, Crick had an indescribable fear, and his limbs were weak and subconsciously crawled away from Ion.


    As for the so-called use of money to win over Ion, even Crick knew that it was definitely a joke.


    This man, in addition to having a pivotal position in the navy, is also the husband of the Nine Snake Empress. No matter how you think about it, Bailey will not be lacking!


    ''and many more����''


    Suddenly, Crick realized something!


    ''So, that girl named ''Ying'' is the daughter of Tephimer Ion and the Pirate Empress? ��


    ''It''s no wonder she''s so beautiful and so powerful, but why would a girl with that kind of identity join that little-known little pirate group...''


    Just before Crick pondered this question carefully, in Crick''s terrified eyes, Ion slowly pulled out the Soul Chopping Sword from his waist.


    Witnessing this scene, Crick''s voice couldn''t help but become sharp, and quickly said begging for mercy.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, I...I surrender, don''t...don''t kill me, isn''t it a naval rule that you can''t kill prisoners?"


    "Although I would love to say that the rules I set are the rules of the Navy, but..."


    Ion slowly raised the Soul Chopping Blade and said in an unusually calm tone. "I am indeed a person who does not like unprovoked killings and pursues peace and friendliness, so..."


    "Break it, Kyoka Shuiyue!"


    "Slowly find the meaning of your life in your long life!"


    As Ion''s voice fell, the world in Crick''s eyes suddenly changed, the sky and the sea turned blood red, and countless people who were hidden in the corner of Crick''s memory and killed by him crawled out little by little. Struggling to tell Crick''s sins, the twisted and rotten body made Crick''s hair stand on end.


    "No...don''t..."


    "Don''t come here, help!!"


    "Go away, go away..."


    Instinctively, Crick ran wildly, trying to stay away from those weird and terrifying things crawling towards him.


    It��s just that the road to escape seems to be endlessly long, and wherever the creek escapes, the surrounding ground and sea will continue to have twisted and rotten bodies emerging bit by bit.


    "don''t want!!!"


    Crick, who felt that he had been fleeing for several days, cried out in despair and fear.


    In reality, Crick had been lying in the small fishing boat for only a few minutes, but his face became abnormally pale, his eyes showed extreme fear, and his growing mouth kept drooling uncontrollably. flow out.


    "Wait, what did you do to the captain?" Seeing this, Akin couldn''t help but question Yon.


    Ion cast a glance at Akin and said. "It''s nothing, it''s just giving a real feeling to the things he fears in his heart."


    After a pause, Ion continued.


    "I didn''t come to the East China Sea as a navy, so I won''t arrest you this time."


    Immediately, Ion''s figure instantly disappeared in place.


    "People... people?"


    Akin stared blankly at the surrounding sea, but Ion couldn''t find it at all.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Ah Jin still coughed up blood from time to time and kept the frozen sea, everything that just happened would be almost like a hallucination.


    The next moment, Akin, who had reacted, struggled to return to Crick''s identity, and kept trying to wake Crick in various ways, but to no avail. Crick always maintained that sluggish appearance. It was as if all senses were lost.


    "Damn! What did that guy do to the captain?!"


    A Jin slammed his fist on the small fishing boat and said angrily.


    At this moment, a shadow completely shrouded Ajin. When Ajin looked up, he found that it was a huge merchant ship, and the flag hanging on it was the flag of the famous "Lian Chamber of Commerce".


    "Yo, looks like you need help..."


    Bello Betty, who looked both bold and beautiful, stood at the bow of the boat, greeting Akin warmly and sunny from a distance.


    Moments later, on the merchant ship that set sail again, Akin was moved to tears and thanked Bello Beatty.


    "Thank you, Miss Betty, for your help."


    "you are welcome����"


    Bello Beatty said with a big smile.


    "Although your ''Crick Pirates'' have a bad reputation in the past, since you have asked me for help, I can''t let it go, and our ''Lian Chamber of Commerce'' president has repeatedly emphasized that the Chamber of Commerce is in addition to the necessary business In addition to the action, the humanitarian purpose must be considered more when sailing in peacetime."


    Suddenly, Ah Jin became more and more moved, and felt that there were still many good people in this sea.


    First, Sanji gave him a meal, and now Betty does not care about her past notoriety and rescues herself and the captain humanely.


    "Okay, Mr. Akin, you should go down to recuperate first. Don''t worry about your captain, Mr. Crick''s injury. The ship doctor of our ''Lian Chamber of Commerce'' will make every effort to treat Mr. Crick."


    paused, Bello Beatty said in a soothing tone.


    "Of course, judging from the preliminary diagnosis results from the ship doctor, Mr. Crick should have been too mentally frightened, so he developed this strange symptom, uh..."


    Bello Betty pondered for a moment and said with a bright smile.


    "But don''t worry, even if there is no way to wake Mr. Crick, the ''Lian Chamber of Commerce'' can always maintain Mr. Crick''s life characteristics, waiting for the miracle that will appear sooner or later, so don''t give up, Akin."


    "Thank you, Miss Betty, I won''t give up, I believe the captain will wake up sooner or later..."


    Akin nodded heavily, and then asked a little embarrassedly. "Just, Miss Betty, how much does it cost to maintain the captain''s treatment?"


    Bello Betty asked, holding the cigarette **** in his mouth. "How many Baileys do you have?"


    "Uh����"


    For this question, Ah Jin was quite embarrassed, because Ah Jin had no idea where Crick was hiding his treasure, and he didn''t have any Bailey on him.


    And Betty seemed to see Akin''s embarrassment, and said understandingly.


    "Well, Ah Jin, you can usually do what you can for me, and I will pay for the part that is not enough to cover the medical expenses."


    Suddenly, Ah Jin quickly responded gratefully.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： Studying medicine cant save the sea

    Chapter 715 Learning Medicine Can''t Save the Sea


    On the other side, on the golden "Ark Proverbs" in the clouds above the East China Sea, Ion''s phone bug was projecting the image of Bello Beatty.


    "How is it? Betty."


    Belo Betty, who had specially arranged her appearance, did not have the carefree and boldness she had before, but answered with great respect.


    "It''s all arranged, Lord Ion."


    "Well, don''t give up Crick''s treatment, just report the cost of the treatment to me." Yan nodded and said.


    "No need, Lord Ion."


    Bello Beatty said with a smile. "A Jin has already taken the initiative to bear that part of the treatment cost. As long as A Jin continues to work, the treatment cost is completely sufficient."


    "yes?"


    Ian said with some inexplicable emotion.


    "Some people in this sea are so despicable and shameless, and how pure their morality is. Ajin is so loyal, it''s a pity that he followed a guy like Crick."


    Immediately, after Ian hung up the phone bug, he manipulated the internal channels of the navy to intercept the information about the "Straw Hat Pirates", preventing the "Straw Hat Pirates" from being offered a bounty by the navy too early, thus entering in advance. In the eyes of the top navy and the world government.


    Among them, in addition to Luffy''s reasons, Yen also covered up the news of Sora and Ying by the way.


    Although it is common sense that Sora and Ying are of the wrong ages, but if there is a high degree of coincidence in terms of names, appearances, and saber, the Warring States Marshal will definitely have a corresponding guess.


    However, it was originally one of Ion''s plans to have the senior naval officers vaguely guess the true identity of Sora and Ying.


    In this way, at least when the top navy officers have to fight against the sky and Yingying, they will also secretly release water with a high probability.


    But if he exposes it too early, Ian guesses that he will definitely be questioned by the old man of the Warring States period, so he can hide it for a while, and let the old man of the Warring States period keep his guilt towards him temporarily, so as not to be annoying.


    And after Ion was busy enough to arrange all the relevant issues, he raised his head to look at Anilu and...Tiger in front of him.


    Originally, Tiger was located in the area of ??the "New World" waters. Originally, Ion was still wondering that it was almost impossible for Tiger to reach the East China Sea within two weeks.


    Unexpectedly, Tiger originally asked Anilu to take Tiger for a ride.


    By this time, Tiger had completely figured out what was going on.


    After Aaron left the "Sun Pirates" with some murlocs privately a few years ago, Aaron, who has become accustomed to the "sunshine", could not stand the environment of the fishmen island, nor dared to go on the sea of ??the "Great Route". Emerge.


    In the end, Aaron took the group of murlocs to the East China Sea, which was rumored to be the "weakest sea", and occupied an island chain including "Cocosia Village" to dominate the island chain, squeezing a large number of civilians. to serve yourself.


    "Tiger, you probably already understand what Aaron''s behavior represents? He is in front of another form of ''Dragon Man'' in that island chain in the East China Sea."


    Ion said in a calm tone.


    "This is the enemy that the organization wants to eliminate, and it is also the enemy that keeps Fishman Island hidden in the deep sea. What Aaron has betrayed is not only the purpose of the ''Sun Pirates'', this behavior is undoubtedly It has been tantamount to betraying the race, and it recognizes the correctness of the Tianlong people''s behavior."


    "Yes, Lord Ion."


    Tiger gritted his teeth and replied in a low voice. "is my problem."


    Ion stared at Tiger and asked slowly.


    "If you let the murlocs deal with the draconians who enslaved them and the rest of the nobles and wealthy businessmen, what do you think is the right thing to do."


    Tiger gritted his teeth and said fiercely. "Of course to shred those guys."


    Ion did not make any judgment on Tiger''s answer, but opened his mouth to remind.


    "You are now one of the representatives of Fishman Island. Your position on Aaron, that is, the organization''s position on the group of slave owners in the future, how you choose now will also affect the organization''s treatment of similar incidents in the future. view."


    Tiger nodded and answered in a deep voice. "I see, Lord Ion."


    "Well, since that''s the case, then you can handle it yourself..."


    Ion nodded, and then asked Enilu to lower the height of the "Ark Proverbs", and then let Tiger fall into the sea and head to Cocosia Village alone.


    "Tsk, what a boring race question..."


    As Tiger left, Anilu said a little boringly.


    In this regard, Ion smiled helplessly, and did not explain such complicated issues to Anilu. Instead, he asked Anilu to turn around and send himself to the location in Rogue Town.


    Rogge Town is the only way to go to the great route of the East China Sea, and it will inevitably be the next stop of the "Straw Hat Pirates", so Ion still needs to make some preparations for the "Straw Hat Pirates" there, for their upcoming Prepare something for the real start of the voyage.


    After secretly arriving in Rogue Town, Ion followed the directions to the location of the weapon shop in Rogue Town.


    Half a day later, the Rogue Town Weapons Store was replaced by a brand-new boss under Yan''s banknote ability, and all other weapons-related shops in Rogue Town were also bought by Yan, and then closed down. , to ensure that the weapons shop where Ion is located is the only one in Rogue Town.


    However, in addition to the original "three generations of ghosts" in this store, Ian also asked Moria to send "Autumn Water", which is the same as "Wandaoyiwen", which belongs to the "Twenty-One Works of Big Fast Swords" and placed in the store. , ready to sell half to Sauron as a weapon.


    At the same time, a talking "civet cat" was also sent to the store through the channels of the revolutionary army.


    Ion looked at the civet cat standing in front of him wearing a pink hat, carrying a small schoolbag and having a cute blue nose, and said. "Yo, hello, civet cat."


    The "civet cat", who was still a little shy at first, protested loudly, as if his hair suddenly exploded. "I''m a reindeer, reindeer!"


    Witnessing Chopper''s anxious explanation, Ion couldn''t help laughing in a good mood.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Chopper asked at a loss. "You...what are you laughing at? I was introduced by Doctor Doli Er to work here. The address should be here, right?"


    "Yes, yes, come in."


    Ion said with a smile. "Just act as a mascot in the store for a while, ah no, be a salesman."


    "what?"


    Chopper blinked and said a little embarrassedly. "I... didn''t I come to be an intern? Here..."


    "That''s right!"


    Ion continued to tease Chopper and said. "But there is one thing you need to learn here before you can become a real doctor."


    "What''s the matter?" Chopper asked cooperatively.


    Immediately, in Chopper''s pale expression, Ian picked up a large sword and waved it around Chopper a few times, saying.


    "That is, studying medicine can''t save the sea, and certain things need to be cut with a knife."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： honest man form

    Chapter 716 Honest Form


    Feeling the sharp blade swiping back and forth in front of him, Chopper''s hair almost stood up in fright, and he quickly shrank to a cabinet behind him, carefully looking at the strange man in the mask in front of him, and then nervously. He swallowed his saliva and explained in a low voice.


    "I...I''m just a doctor..."


    "Of course, I know that." Ion replied with a smile.


    Immediately, Chopper said nervously about his ideas. "As a doctor, isn''t it enough to learn how to save people?"


    When it came to the end, Chopper paid attention to Yan''s eyes that seemed to change in front of him, and was so frightened that he was not enough.


    It''s just that Ion didn''t get into a rage as Chopper feared, and even chopped him off with a knife on the spot, but sat on the small sofa behind him and said calmly.


    "The idea is so right, but..."


    Ion asked Chopper, paying attention. "If the enemy doesn''t give you a chance to save the patient, what''s the use of even your brilliant medical skills?"


    Chopper hesitated and asked. "So... so what?"


    Ion''s mouth curved, half joking and half stating the truth.


    "So, of course, you can only cut down the enemy with a knife first, and then let alone save your relatives and friends. Even if you plan to cure the lying enemy, you have the final say."


    Chopper, who is essentially an animal, heard the horror that was invisible in Yen''s tone, and his hair couldn''t help but stand up again, and he wailed in his heart.


    ''Okay...it''s scary...Why did Doctor Doli Er want me to work with this man...''


    However, as Yon ignored Chopper and turned to half-lying leisurely on the sofa sipping tea, Chopper inexplicably felt that Yen��s words seemed to make sense.


    After a while, Chopper''s weak voice rang in the corner.


    "Hey, that..."


    "What?" Ion asked.


    "What do I need to do?"


    Chopper asked nervously, as if he was afraid that Ian would let him go out with a knife and cut people, and then bring them back and cut them again...


    "Didn''t I say it? Let you be a mascot in the store, and take on the duties of a salesman by the way. If a customer comes to your door, you can treat it." Yan said.


    "what?"


    Chopper blinked and said.


    "But I don''t know the price of those weapons in the store, and... a talking reindeer like me will definitely scare the customers who come to the door?"


    Yon glanced at Chopper and continued. "Don''t worry, no one can refuse a fluffy and talking civet cat."


    Suddenly, Chopper subconsciously rushed out of the corner of the cabinet and shouted. "I''m a reindeer, a reindeer, not a civet cat."


    And looking at Chopper''s lame but very serious explanation, Ion couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    "No...don''t laugh!"


    Chopper, who was slightly provoked, shouted, and his body suddenly swelled to the size of a humanoid silhouette, warning Ion loudly.


    And Ion''s voice was also stagnant, and his eyes seemed to be looking at Chopper''s changes.


    ''bad, bad...''


    In an instant, Chopper''s heart couldn''t help but get nervous. ''If you change...to look like a monster like this, you will definitely be hated, right? ��


    However, to Chopper''s surprise, Ian did not let Chopper leave loudly, but said with a bit of joy in his tone. "Your form is just right to help me carry the goods occasionally, not bad."


    Chopper was stunned for a moment, and his body quickly recovered to the size of a civet cat, and asked unexpectedly. "You...Aren''t you afraid of me? Obviously a monster."


    "Afraid? Why afraid?"


    Ion said disapprovingly.


    "I already knew your specific Devil Fruit abilities. It''s nothing more than Zoology, Human Fruit, and Honest Human form, which is completely harmless."


    At the beginning, when Chopper heard that Ion didn''t see him as a monster at all, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of joy in his heart, but when he heard the last "honest form" and "no harm at all", Chopper went straight to Ian snorted hard and said.


    "I''m not an honest person!"


    Ion nodded, then poured a cup of tea and handed it to Chopper, saying. "Dry mouth? Have a cup of tea first."


    Suddenly, Chopper hurriedly took the tea cup with both hands with a hard and fierce expression, and he didn''t forget to thank Ion, so he drank it cutely and obediently.


    However, as Chopper took a sip of tea, he reacted with hindsight, and when he looked up, he found that Ian was looking at himself with playful eyes.


    Chopper couldn''t help but defend himself with some lack of confidence for a while, and said.


    "I...I really am not in the form of an honest person, I am a person with the ability of ''Animal, Renren Fruit, Humanoid''."


    Ion looked at Chopper, who seemed to be about to cry, and said softly. "Okay, I see, Chopper..."


    After a pause, Ion pointed to the attic and said.


    "There is a room prepared for you, you can go and put down your luggage and rest, and start work tomorrow."


    Chopper heard the words, he couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief, and replied. "Yes, boss."


    "correct��"


    Just as Chopper was walking towards the attic, Ion said.


    "There are some interesting medical books and some human body research data files in your room. You can read them at will in your spare time. This is also one of the rewards I promised Dr. Doriere to pay you."


    Immediately, Chopper''s eyes lit up, and he only felt that his boss seemed to be a good person.


    "thank you boss."


    Ion nodded, continued drinking tea, and said. "Well, let''s go."


    And when Chopper entered his room and actually read the medical books in front of him, he soon realized that the preciousness of those medical books is definitely the top of the sea.


    As for those human body research data files, Chopper''s eyes widened with disbelief on his face.


    To sum up human body research data of this level, in Chopper''s opinion, it is nothing to talk about, and I am afraid that thousands of human bodies cannot be done to this extent.


    The hair on Chopper''s body, who was terrified, couldn''t help standing up again, and muttered.


    "Old... Boss, it''s really scary..."


    Immediately, Chopper, who had come to his senses, did not dare to be lazy at all, and rushed straight towards the store downstairs, and began to take over the business of the weapon store.


    "Boss, how many Baileys do these weapons sell for?" asked Chopper, who had a small notebook in his hand and prepared a record.


    "Oh, whatever..."


    Ion rolled over and said indifferently, leaving Chopper, who blinked, into confusion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： Famous sword and snow run

    Chapter 717 Famous Sword, Snow Walk


    In fact, it''s not that Ian deliberately embarrassed Chopper, but that even Ian himself did not know the specific price of the weapons in the store, and Ian himself did not plan to start a business with this weapons store, so naturally Just do whatever Chopper does.


    Over the next few days, Chopper, who had been nervous about how to entertain guests at the door, gradually relaxed.


    The most important reason is that for the weapon shop, the main customers besides pirates are bounty hunters.


    However, in recent years, due to the excellent business ability of Rogue Town Naval Base Commander Smog, the number of pirates who dare to appear in Rogue Town has dropped sharply, and naturally there will be no guests.


    And Chopper, who was secretly relieved, was sitting behind the counter all day, reading various medical books almost all day, in addition to his ostensible shop-watching work.


    But after a few days like this, Chopper couldn''t help but feel a little worried about Ian, worried that there were still no customers coming, what if the boss went bankrupt?


    Although Chopper couldn''t see the slightest anxiety in Ion, except for occasionally drinking tea in the store, most of them usually left the store with their hands behind their backs and went out to hang out.


    Finally, with some guilt, Chopper bravely began to try to stand in front of the weapon shop to attract customers.


    I have to say that Chopper''s cute and harmless appearance is extremely lethal to women.


    Whether it is an old aunt, an old grandmother, or a young and ignorant little girl who is passing by, they can''t help but come forward to tease Chopper, and even put Chopper in his arms and ravage him, completely ignoring Chopper''s protest and the slogan of propagating the weapon shop. .


    "Damn..."


    As the dusk got darker, the flow of people on the street was greatly reduced, and Chopper looked like he was drained, and said unwillingly. "Those women have absolutely no desire to come into the store."


    At this moment, a figure stood in front of Chopper. Chopper looked up and saw that the woman in front of him had a dagger hanging from her waist, and her eyes lit up.


    "Well, are you going to buy weapons?" Chopper was shocked and greeted enthusiastically.


    "what?"


    Originally, he only saw strange and strange creatures in Rogge Town, so Dasqi, who was going to go forward and questioned, couldn''t help but stunned. He didn''t expect this cute little thing in front of him to speak.


    And Chopper enthusiastically took Dusky''s palm and pulled it into the store, and then tried to introduce the weapons in the store in a lame way, trying to make the first profit for his boss.


    "that����"


    Dusky interrupted Chopper a little embarrassedly and said. "I already have Xiaoye Shiyu as a saber, and I have no intention of replacing it."


    "what����"


    Suddenly, Chopper''s original enthusiastic appearance could not help but become lost.


    Dusky saw this, inexplicably felt that he seemed to have hurt the young mind of this cute creature, and couldn''t help comforting.


    "But if you have a famous knife in your shop, I''m willing to buy it."


    "Famous sword?"


    Chopper thought for a while, and suddenly remembered something, he hurriedly got into the counter and took out a knife and handed it to Dusky, saying.


    "The boss said that this knife is a very good knife in the East China Sea, look at it."


    "This is?!"


    At this moment, Dusqi was completely stunned, and quickly took out a small notebook from her waist and searched for it.


    Soon, following Dusky''s movements, he compared back and forth and said excitedly.


    "I found it. The blade is a black lacquer sword and a small T-blade with a random blade. This is a snow walk! Although it is only one of the fifty craftsmanship of a good and fast sword, it can definitely be regarded as a famous sword."


    Having said that, Dusqi hurriedly held "Snow Walk" and asked Chopper. "What''s the price? I bought it."


    Suddenly, Chopper, who was originally delighted with Dusky''s willingness to buy, was a little stunned.


    Yes, what is the right price?


    Although Ian commented that Chopper''s character is an honest person, but Chopper knows that this is the boss''s business. If the price is low, then the loss will be his own boss.


    Just when Chopper''s face was tangled, the door of the weapon shop was pushed open, and Ian walked in with a string of marshmallows in his hand to tease Chopper.


    ''Um? Is it really a guest? Eh, this is...''


    Yon glanced at Dusky''s face that looked weak and inexplicable with glasses, only to feel that it looked familiar.


    And Chopper, as if he had met a savior, hurried to Ion''s side and asked. "Boss, that''s great, this guest is going to buy a weapon, what''s the right price?"


    As Chopper opened his mouth, Yann noticed the "Snow Walk" held by Dusky.


    But "Snow Walk" is not a weapon that Ian is going to "sell" to the "Straw Hat Pirates", but Ian doesn''t mind selling it.


    "Well, five million Baileys." Ion said a number casually.


    "what?!"


    Suddenly, not only Dusky was stunned, but even Chopper, who was happily taking the marshmallow, was completely stunned.


    Five... Five million Baileys, how many marshmallows can that buy?


    And Ion sat back on the sofa disapprovingly and said.


    "If you don''t have enough Bailey, then let''s put down the ''Snow Walk''. Although this knife is not a high-level good knife, it is also a famous product in the sea. Too low price is a contempt for this knife."


    Hearing this sentence, Da Siqi''s original intention of opening his mouth to lower the price was completely dispelled, and reluctantly put down the "Xue Go" in his hand, and then said.


    "Boss, I''m Sergeant Dusky from the Navy. I''ll try my best to collect money tomorrow, and please wait for me."


    Hearing the name "Dusky", Ion remembered the identity of the natural dumb woman in front of him, then nodded and said in a perfunctory manner.


    "decide as things go."


    Suddenly, Dusky couldn''t help but get a little anxious and said.


    "Boss, please wait for me. My dream is to collect all the famous knives in the sea to avoid falling into the hands of the wicked. This is very important to me. I will definitely get enough Bailey to come over as soon as possible, believe me."


    "Is that so?"


    Ion''s Erlang''s legs twitched, recalling the information in his past life that Dusky seemed to be extremely similar in appearance to Zoro''s childhood sweetheart, and suddenly had an idea.


    Among the men in the "Straw Hat Pirates", Luffy is an emotional idiot. Sanji has already determined that he will not have feelings for Ying, and Chopper, who is going to be arranged next, is even less likely to be a threat, so the only risk is that Sauron with great potential.


    Furthermore, Ying personally rescued Zoro once under Mihawk''s knife when he was in Barati at the "Restaurant on the Sea", which undoubtedly increased a certain risk.


    This is one of the serious problems that Ian, an old father, has been worried about recently, but he doesn''t know how to intervene to solve it.


    So����


    A smile appeared under Ion''s mask, and said in a seductive tone.


    "It''s a rare dream, Sergeant Dasqi. Well, if you can prove your love for famous swords with your actions, then I will give you the ''Snow Walk'' directly, how about it?"


    Dusky''s eyes lit up and asked with courage. "What action should I use to prove it? No matter what it is, I will definitely satisfy you!!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： make him look good

    Chapter 718 Make him look good


    A moment later, the door to the office of the commander of the naval base in Rogue Town was knocked.


    "Come in!"


    As the door was pushed open, the office was filled with clouds and mist, causing Dusky, who had just entered the door, to cough repeatedly.


    "Dasqi!"


    Rogue Town Naval Base Commander Smaller, who had three full cigars in his mouth, looked at the subordinate in front of him and asked. "Is there a problem?"


    Dusky, who reacted sluggishly, hurriedly saluted Smog and said loudly. "Colonel Smalls, I need to take some time off, please approve."


    "Um?"


    Smog heard the words, and his expression couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    As Smog''s direct subordinate, Smog knows the past and character of Dusky best. This is the first time that he has asked for a vacation from this natural subordinate who works full of energy every day.


    ��Have you grown up? I finally learned to be lazy...''


    Smog thought to himself, when he was about to open his mouth to approve, he suddenly thought of something and asked. "Is there a reason for the vacation?"


    The scheming Dasqi reported without a trace of cover. "This is a deal I made with a Rogue Town owner."


    Smog paused and asked with a bit of vigilance. "Deal? What deal."


    "As long as I work in the shop and the boss is completely satisfied, the boss will give me ''Snow Walk''," Dusqi replied.


    "what?!"


    Suddenly, Smoker wanted something bad.


    boss, deal, satisfaction��


    Smog, who was gradually getting angry, was not only smoking from his mouth, but his whole body started to smoke faintly.


    "Which **** rich businessman dares to call attention to my Smog''s subordinates?"


    Almost instantly, Smog thought that his personality was a little dull and naturally dull. Dasqi, who was a little confused about everything except the "famous sword" and "kendo", was definitely played by some bad bastard.


    "Go, Dasqi, take me to that bastard, I will make him pay a heavy price!"


    Immediately, Smog didn''t give Dusqi any chance to explain, he put a large coat with the word "Justice" on his body, and brought a ten-handed weapon with Hailou stone, and dragged Dusqi straight out. go.


    However, it seems that he was worried about the leakage of Dusky''s deception, which would have an impact on Dusky''s subsequent naval career, so Smog did not call other subordinates, but dragged Dusky to the weapons store alone. door.


    "So it is, is it to get revenge on me?"


    Smog took a few hard puffs of his cigar, his face full of anger.


    As the captain of the naval base in Rogge Town, Smog naturally knows that he is powerfully and madly attacking all the pirates that pass by, which greatly improves the security of Rogge Town, and makes a considerable part of Rogge Town depend on it. The industry for the survival of pirates has been hit hard.


    Among them, the weapon shop lost nearly 90% of its customers. A few days ago, Smaller accidentally saw the report document that most of the weapon shops in Rogue Town had closed down.


    "Dasqi, wait here for me, I''ll make that **** look good!"


    While ??Smog said, he strode into the weapon shop.


    "Wait, Colonel Smokey..."


    "This is a military order, Dasqi, stand here and don''t move!"


    But before Dusky finished speaking, Smoker who entered the weapon shop spoke in an orderly tone, and then he did not forget to close the door of the weapon shop.


    Immediately, Dusky heard Smoker''s angry voice resounding in the weapon shop.


    "Who is the owner of this weapon shop? Come out to me."


    Followed by a series of ping ping pong sounds, which made the dull Dusky face full of worry, but because of Smog''s strong order, he did not dare to break in.


    After a while, the movement in the weapon shop suddenly disappeared, and then the door of the weapon shop opened again, and in Dusky''s eyes, the bruised and bruised Smoker walked out with the help of the wall.


    "Huh? Huh?!"


    Dusky was stunned for a while, and then he reacted and hurriedly stepped forward to help Smog and asked. "Colonel Smoker, are you all right?"


    After a pause, Dusky asked, still caring about Ion.


    "Where''s the boss? How''s the boss?"


    Hearing this sentence, Smoker only felt an inexplicable burning sensation on his face.


    What a shame! !


    "Dusky..." Smokey said with a slight twitch in his mouth.


    "Yes!" Dusky replied.


    "Your vacation is approved," Smoker said.


    Up to now, Dasqi, who has not yet realized that Smog was unilaterally abused, couldn''t help but say with joy. "Yes, thank you Colonel Smalls."


    "in addition����"


    Having said that, Smog turned his head and glanced at the weapon shop that was gradually receding behind him, and whispered into Dasqi''s ear. "Have a chance to find out the real identity and name of that boss."


    Dusky was stunned for a moment, and quickly responded.


    "and also����"


    Smog touched his face lightly, and said after taking a breath of cold air from the pain. "Next time, please be sure to state the reason for the leave a little more clearly..."


    "That, Colonel Smalls, you just didn''t listen to my explanation at all."


    Dusky said weakly, making Smoker''s swollen face a little gloomier.


    "By the way, Colonel Smoker, what just happened in the weapon shop?" Dusky then asked.


    "You shouldn''t ask, don''t ask that much, Sergeant Dusky!"


    At this moment, Smoker couldn''t help but luckily he didn''t bring the rest of the navy soldiers over, and he didn''t forget to close the door after entering the weapons store.


    ��


    In the weapons store, Ian was still sipping tea as if nothing had happened, while Chopper was wiping the floor with a rag, removing the soot, nosebleed, and teeth that Smog had left on the ground. Wait for it to be cleaned up.


    In fact, there was no conflict just now, after all, it was just a unilateral crush.


    "So disappointing, Smoker."


    Ion murmured a little helplessly.


    According to common sense, Smoker, as a natural devil fruit "smoke fruit" ability, and also a disciple of Chief Instructor Zefa, can be regarded as a pure lineage of the Navy, and he belongs to a person with a promising future and a bright future.


    It''s a pity that Smog has too many bad faults. He is irritable and impulsive, doesn''t respect his boss, and he has not developed the "smoke fruit" to a high degree, and he is not strong enough to allow his boss to tolerate those bad faults. As a result, Smoker, who was the direct descendant of the naval headquarters, was actually assigned to the remote East China Sea.


    "It seems that this guy Smog still hasn''t made any progress."


    Ion commented in disappointment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： There is a successor to the Navy!

    Chapter 719 There are some successors in the Navy!


    In a sense, Smog and Ion, Gion, and Kaji can be regarded as the same batch of navy. They are all about the same age, but not to mention Ion, the strength of Gion and Kaji is the same as that of Kaji. The status has far surpassed that of Smog.


    In the conflict just now, Ion not only saw that Smog''s flawed character has not undergone substantial changes, but even the fruit ability, physique, physical skills, etc. have not undergone much change...


    Ion can hardly imagine Smog, who has been assigned to Rogue Town for several years, what is he doing?


    Is it just relying on the "smoke fruit" of the nature department to carry out a dimensionality reduction attack on the East China Sea pirates who basically do not master the domineering, venting their dissatisfaction and decadence?


    In addition, what worries Yon even more is that in addition to the navies of Ion, Gion and Kage, the next few batches of navies have not emerged as amazing monster-level navies. Newbie.


    ''Forget it, if the new generation of the navy is unbearable, and if the organization has achieved an overall victory, then it''s okay to directly reorganize the navy...''


    Ion thought to himself, and couldn''t help but seriously consider this idea.


    The navy supported by the world government, in essence, in addition to fighting rampant pirates, is essentially maintaining the security and order of the world''s allied countries and the sea as a whole, and strengthening the world government''s rule and control over the sea.


    It''s just that because the goals of the World Government are "empty throne" and "non-interference in destroying the world''s allied countries", it chose this "outsourcing" plan, and the navy is responsible for it. military intervention.


    Of course, Ion has confirmed through Lucci, who has a part of CP0 intelligence, that the world government is still hiding a huge army other than the navy commanded by Cyborg Air.


    It��s just that the revolutionary army does not need to carry out such a hypocritical plan, and it is undoubtedly a hidden danger for the navy to exist all the time.


    Just as Ian was thinking, Chopper''s voice sounded.


    "Boss, the floor has been cleaned up."


    "Well, then you go down and rest."


    Ion said, and then watched Chopper''s figure disappear into the attic, realizing that the time to spend with Chopper was running out.


    The incident in Cocosia Village has ended. Tiger''s huge prestige makes Aaron and other murlocs dare not resist at all, let alone hold the human fish to death with broken pots and broken nets.


    It''s just that the final outcome of Aaron and the murlocs seems to have inspired Nami as the joke Ian said before. The kind Nami couldn''t bear to kill Aaron completely, but I''m sorry for letting Aaron go so lightly. A commoner who was oppressed by Aaron and other murlocs.


    Therefore, in addition to the confiscation of all the properties of Aaron and other murlocs, Aaron and other murlocs also need to atone for their past crimes by means of labor reform. Among them, Aaron was assigned to Nami''s orangery to grow oranges.


    For this result, Ion felt a little bit of laughter, but also a little bit dumbfounded.


    However, in Yann''s opinion, this is a rather interesting choice, at least better than the navy''s brutal concentration of most of the pirates in the underwater prison.


    Those who commit crimes don''t give full play to their value, and give them a little chance to remake themselves, and it''s too wasteful of labor.


    After all, there are still too many islands in this sea, which may not be habitable islands for human beings after they are well developed.


    The only thing ?? needs to consider is how to control those guys, otherwise it will be troublesome to let those powerful guys escape or rebel violently.


    The reason why Aaron and other murlocs obediently obey is purely because of Tiger''s prestige, so that those murlocs dare not refuse to obey, but what if they are implemented on a large scale in the future on more criminals and pirates?


    The explosive collars that the slave traders and the Draco guys are using?


    Yen rubbed his chin, feeling that this form was too insulting, and he needed to change to a more dignified way to avoid arousing unnecessary resistance.


    "This idea could be used as a proposal to bring up a little at the next organizational meeting..."


    Ion muttered something, and wrote down this idea for the time being.


    But for today''s Ion, what needs to be solved now is to prepare a missing piece of the puzzle for the "Straw Hat Pirates", so that the "Straw Hat Pirates" can enter the great route as soon as possible and start the real journey.


    In today''s "Straw Hat Pirates", there are Sora as an archaeologist and shipmaker, and Ying and Reiju as additional combat power supplements.


    Except that Chopper, who lacks as a "doctor", has not yet joined the team, the overall luxury of the lineup will only be stronger or not weaker than the complete body of the original trajectory.


    The rest is to let the combat power of the "Straw Hat Pirates" grow as soon as possible, and then as a **** to pry the situation for Ion, also find the so-called "final island" Ralph Drew as soon as possible.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Dusky, the spectacle girl who looked both natural and energetic, took off her navy uniform and put on a casual outfit to report.


    Dusky pushed his eyes and said loudly with confidence.


    "Boss, please order me as much as you like, and I will definitely satisfy you."


    Yon nodded, then picked up a set of clothes prepared in advance and handed it to Dusky, saying. "Then please change into this suit first."


    "Eh?!"


    Dasqi took the clothes in a daze, shook them away, and found that it was a fairly common set of white kendo uniforms.


    After thinking about it for a night last night, I finally realized that Colonel Smog had been taught a lesson by the boss, and Dusqi, who knew that the boss was probably a hidden powerhouse, suddenly came to a realization and said.


    "I see, I see, is this part of the practice?"


    ?


    Ion.


    When did ??�� become spiritual practice?


    But Yon looked at Dusky''s naturally dumb face, and really didn''t know how to communicate with such a natural dumb glasses girl.


    ��Sure enough, the Navy has a successor, and the future is promising! ��


    Ion groaned inwardly and nodded.


    Suddenly, Dusky happily went to the attic of the weapon shop to change into this white kendo uniform.


    I have to say that after Dasqi changed into this white kendo uniform, the cuteness dissipated a lot, and it was a little more heroic, but the glasses were somewhat in the way.


    Immediately, Ion handed another box to Dusky and said. "These are contact lenses, you should put them on too."


    "Contact lenses?!" Dusky asked in confusion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： so cute civet cat

    Chapter 720 Such a cute civet cat


    A few days later, a medium-sized ship with an unassuming appearance docked at the port of Rogue Town.


    In the case of deliberately putting away the pirate flag, this ship did not attract the attention of the port navy, and the Straw Hats also looked at the nearby Rogue Town with anticipation.


    "Is this the place where the legendary ''One Piece'' Roger was executed?" Luffy said with gleaming eyes.


    "Well, that''s right, and since this is the last island on the East China Sea''s Great Route, it''s also called the ''town of beginnings and ends''."


    Korra pushed his glasses, explained to Luffy, and then allocated all kinds of supplies to his partners that were necessary in Rogge Town this time.


    Today''s Sora has truly become the deputy captain of the "Straw Hat Pirates" in a sense, and since Luffy is a pure daily idiot, Sora is almost in charge of all kinds of trivial matters large and small for the entire Pirates.


    As for Sora, although the first half of the Great Route is not completely unfamiliar, Sora still intends to prepare as much as possible out of the cautious character inherited from Ion.


    after all����


    ''The general condition is fine, but my father is a very nasty man. It is hard to say what trials and problems he will deliberately add to his group on the great route...''


    Sora reluctantly thought about it, but also simply assigned tasks, mainly when Sanji, Reiju, Usopp, and Nami went to buy food, cannonballs, and other daily necessities.


    "That, wait..."


    Just then, Zoro suddenly said. "Korra, my two knives have been damaged in the previous battle with Mihawk. I need to buy weapons. Can you give me some Bailey?"


    "Huh? No problem, how much Bailey is needed?" Sora asked.


    Zoro estimated the value of the two knives before, stretched out two fingers, and said. "That, eh? Two hundred thousand."


    "200,000?!" Sora''s expression was a little surprised.


    The penniless Zoro asked with an embarrassed expression. "Then... 100,000?"


    "No, Zoro, what kind of good knife can you buy with ten or two hundred thousand Baileys?"


    Sora said a little helplessly, and then said. "I''ll give you two million Baileys, if that''s not enough..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Nami''s eyes lit up almost instantly, and she was already thinking about how to get this money from Zoro through "purchasing on behalf of others".


    It was just that Nami''s change in expression was quickly noticed by Sora, and she immediately changed her tune and said. "Forget it, Zoro, let Ying buy a knife with him, and Ying will pay for it."


    "Yes." Zoro said indifferently.


    "By the way, Luffy, you should follow along too, so as not to find you later..."


    However, when Sora turned his head to remind Luffy not to run around, Luffy disappeared on the deck at some point.


    ��


    null.


    In response, Sora couldn''t help but sighed helplessly, and then told Ying and Zoro to remember to find Luffy to bring him back, and instructed partners who entered Rogge Town to be careful.


    After all, the navy in the East China Sea may not pose much of a threat, but Kong, who is also focusing on intelligence gathering, has learned of the rumor that "Navy Hero" Garp has recently appeared in the East China Sea.


    So Sora deliberately stayed behind on the pirate ship, guaranteeing the "Straw Hat Pirates" the possibility of evacuating Rogue Town at any time.


    Unlike Sanji''s side where various purchases were carried out smoothly, Ying and Zoro on the other side were wandering around in Rogue Town and found several weapon shops in a row, all of which were closed.


    In the end, after going around a bit, Ying and Zoro finally found the only normal weapons shop in Rogue Town.


    "welcome!"


    Seeing this, Chopper at the door of the weapon shop hurriedly greeted him sweetly.


    Erying''s eyes also focused on Chopper''s body, paying attention to every detail of Chopper''s body.


    Under Ying''s scrutinizing gaze, Chopper couldn''t help shrinking his head and said with some fear.


    "That... guest?"


    Ying said with a rare gentle smile on her face. "What a cute civet cat..."


    "I''m a reindeer, reindeer..."


    However, before Chopper could finish speaking, Ying''s smile became more and more obvious. "Such a cute civet cat really wants to step on it and ravage it, it must be very interesting, right?"


    In an instant, Chopper burst into cold sweat and said quickly. "What''s so interesting? Please don''t say such dangerous words."


    "No, I''m serious..."


    Immediately, Ying squatted directly in front of Chopper, completely blocking the sunlight, and asked with a gentle and terrifying expression.


    "Little civet cat, what''s your name? Are you also selling pets in this store?"


    "Yes... I''m sorry, I''m not for sale, and this is a weapons store, not for pets..."


    As he spoke, Chopper, who was frightened, ran back into the store subconsciously.


    "Ying, do you still like this kind of pet?" Zoro also asked in surprise.


    "Well, don''t you think that kind of furry and cute creature is suitable for gentle torment?" Ying said as a matter of course.


    "Poor...about the same..."


    Zoro said vaguely, and then walked into the weapon shop.


    ��


    And Yon, who was drinking tea with Drago at the top of the house opposite the weapon shop, saw this scene, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    Ion is naturally very clear about Ying''s character.


    He may be kind in his heart, but he seems to have inherited some of Hancock''s weird characters, and he will express his liking for pets he likes in a rude way.


    Coincidentally, the type of pet that Ying likes is the kind of furry and cute, preferably ugly and cute.


    "Chopper, thank you for your hard work..."


    Ion''s mouth twitched.


    In this way, Zoro will probably be intimidated, right?


    ��


    At this moment, with Ying and Zoro entering the weapon shop, Chopper was already afraid to retreat into the counter, but the whole person was completely exposed as if hiding.


    In addition, Ying and Zoro looked around, and finally their eyes fell on the woman in the kendo suit who was kneeling with her back to them.


    "Hey, are you the owner of this shop? I need to buy two knives." Zoro said straight to the point.


    "Buy a knife, you can..."


    Dusky followed the rules Ion set for her and said.


    "Just to verify whether the customer is worthy of a sword for their kendo devotion, they need to have a kendo duel with me. The winner can choose everything in the shop at will."


    Zoro said with an expression of interest on his face. "no problem."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： Guina? ? ?

    Chapter 721 Guina? ? ?


    As Sauron agreed, Dusky took a deep breath and stood up, then slowly turned to look at Sauron behind him.


    "Gu...Guina?!"


    Zoro''s pupils vibrated like never before, and the expression on his face was a look that was far more shocked than seeing Mihawk.


    The face with almost the same outline as Guina, even the hairstyle and eyes are exactly the same!


    After ?? Zoro forced himself to calm down, he repeatedly confirmed the appearance of the woman in front of him.


    That''s right, that''s right...


    The next moment, Zoro suddenly stepped forward and hugged Dusky in his arms, and said excitedly.


    "Guina, you are still alive? What the **** is going on?"


    And the dull-witted Dusqi also fell into a state of confusion and asked in a daze.


    "What, what''s going on?!"


    "Why are you still alive?" Sauron asked ecstatically.


    "what?"


    Dusky replied blankly. "Shouldn''t I be alive?!"


    "No no no, it''s great that you are alive, great..." Sauron, who hugged Dusky tightly, said excitedly.


    At this moment, Zoro suddenly felt a huge force coming from the back of his neck, forcibly lifted Zoro and threw it to the ground.


    "Hey, Zoro, what''s the matter with you guy? Didn''t you say that Guina was dead? And you swore at her grave to take her ''He Daoyi character'' and become ''the world''s largest sword'' Howe is coming."


    Ying said with a bit of dissatisfaction, but it also made Zoron react immediately and turned to ask Dusqi.


    "You''re not Guina, you... who are you?"


    Even when he asked this sentence, Zoro still held some expectations in his heart, hoping to say the name "Guina" from the mouth of the woman in front of him.


    However, at this moment, Dusqi, who has a slow personality, also reacted, her face was a little red, and she subconsciously raised her hand to help her glasses.


    "Huh? Where are my glasses?"


    Dusky was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head and looked around with a dull expression.


    Seeing Dusky''s natural slack that was almost impossible to appear on Guina, Zoro''s heart suddenly froze.


    Chopper, who was shrunk beside the cabinet, opened his mouth to remind him.


    "That, Dusky, have you forgotten? You are wearing contact lenses now..."


    "Yes..."


    Dasqi reacted immediately, then pointed at Zoro angrily and said. "What did you guy just want to do so suddenly?"


    "Hold... I''m sorry, I got the wrong person." Zoro responded with a very low expression.


    "Humph!"


    And when Dusky saw this, he didn''t care about Sauron''s offense, and turned to ask. "You are planning to buy a knife, right? Then come and have a kendo showdown with me?"


    Zoro watched Dasqi, who was almost identical to Guina, say the words "kendo duel", his expression couldn''t help showing incomparable complexity, and his fists could not help but clenched tightly, but he didn''t answer for a long time. down.


    "and many more����"


    At this moment, the Ying finger on the side pointed at Chopper and said. "Can the winner choose everything in the store at will, including the civet cat?"


    "I said, I''m not for sale!"


    Chopper protested loudly, trying his best to maintain his own safety, and his eyes were looking forward to Dusky, hoping that Dusky would refuse this rude request.


    However, after recalling what Ion said, Dusky said dumbly. "The boss''s statement is indeed that you can choose everything in the store, including letting me, who is the loser, take it away..."


    But immediately, Dusky clenched his fists and made a cheering gesture towards Chopper, saying.


    "Chopper, don''t worry, I will do my best, this is also the moment that proves that my kendo awareness can be worthy of ''Famous Sword, Snow Walk''!"


    In an instant, Chopper''s face turned pale.


    ''Oh? Are there any famous knives in the shop? ��


    Ying''s eyes couldn''t help but light up a little, but looking at Chopper''s eyes with some naked meaning, he habitually said in a commanding tone.


    "Hey, Zoro, no matter what method you use, you must defeat this woman for me, understand?"


    "I...Ying..."


    Before Sauron could finish hesitatingly, Ying slapped the back of Sauron''s head with a slap, and reiterated with a terrifying expression.


    "In order to prove your innocence... ah no, in order to win that Chopper back for me, you must participate in this duel."


    Zoro''s expression twitched slightly and said with difficulty. "All right."


    "Then please come with me."


    Dasqi said, and then brought Ying and Zoro to the underground kendo room that Ion had prepared in advance.


    And as Dusky and Zoro stood still and drew their swords, this kendo duel with different wills from both sides also unfolded.


    At Ion''s request, Dasqi, who was determined to defeat the seven guests who came to the weapon shop, proved that he had the qualifications to match the "Snow Walk" and attacked Sauron first.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    When the crisp blade collided, it sounded violently in the basement. This was a pure and no fancy move collision!


    However, compared with Dusqi''s best efforts, Zoro''s expression was extremely complicated, and his eyes seemed to return to the thousands of battles that were once engraved in the depths of his soul!


    In the 2001 battles between ?? and Kuina, Sauron has never won a single time...


    It is not so much that Zoro''s kendo path at the beginning was to become the strongest, it is better to say that she simply refuses to admit defeat. If you want to win Guina once, then just once!


    However, in front of Zoro, he clearly felt that if he did his best, he would be able to win easily.


    But even though he knew that the woman in front of him was not Guina... But looking at the face in front of him that was exactly the same as Guina, Zoro couldn''t swing his sword with all his strength!


    As if Zoro wielded this sword with all his strength, he would have completely cut off the bond with Kuina, and won the duel with Kuina in some despicable way.


    "ding ding ding..."


    Gradually, Zoro was even suppressed by Dasqi and started to retreat, and even felt that the "He Daoyi Word" in his hand had become heavier than ever before.


    "Hey, Zoro..."


    At this moment, Ying, who was watching the battle, said calmly.


    "If you plan to stay here, then the sea will not wait for you, and a weak man who is immersed in memory is not qualified to be my partner, let alone compete with me for'' the world''s largest The swordsman''s throne is now."


    At this moment, Zoro''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his teeth clenched subconsciously.


    "Clang!"


    In the next moment, Dusqi''s "Hours of Rain" and "He Daoyi Word" collided and collided in the air, maintaining a stalemate.


    In addition, it is actually possible that Dusqi and Guina are the same person. In addition to their similar appearances, Guina and Dusqi''s official ages are also the same, both are two years older than Sauron. age.


    Of course, it could also be twins, or just pure coincidence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： weak excuse

    Chapter 722 Weak excuse


    On the top of the house opposite the weapon shop, Dorag and Ion were looking at the image projected almost 360 degrees from the kendo room.


    "Chief of Staff, that sergeant named Dusky, why does it seem familiar to me?" Drago said with some doubts.


    "Shuangyue Village, Yixin Dojo." Ian said calmly while watching the image.


    Hearing this, Drago suddenly reacted and said. "I think about it, the daughter of Mr. Koushiro, the Ixin Dojo in Shuangyue Village."


    After a pause, Drago said with a sigh.


    "After he rescued Sabo by coincidence, Sabo was still injured in Yixin Dojo for a period of time, and Shuangyue Village has been maintained as the organization''s food transfer station for more than ten years, thanks to Mr. Koushiro''s many care, I did not expect Mr. Koushiro It''s a pity that his beloved daughter died unexpectedly at a young age."


    "Indeed, according to rumors, Guina''s kendo talent is quite good, and it is likely to become a generation of great swordsmen in time." Ion said in agreement.


    While Drago nodded, he looked at Dasqi in the image a little more, and said. "Then what''s the situation with this Sergeant Dusky?"


    "Maybe it''s just a pure coincidence, or maybe it''s another thing to ask Mr. Koushiro if he was a madman when he was young." Ion said.


    "Uh����"


    Dorag recalled Koushiro wearing small glasses, even though he was smiling and friendly, it was really hard to imagine his wild attitude.


    In a sense, Drago inexplicably felt that the temperament and demeanor of Ion and Koushiro were somewhat similar. This kind of man would always make people feel reliable unconsciously, no matter how you think about it...


    ��hiss����


    Suddenly, Drago''s eyes looked at Ion with a bit of a weird look, recalling all kinds of indiscreet deeds of Ion.


    "It''s really not impossible." Drago couldn''t help but muttered.


    "or����"


    At this moment, Ion said slowly. "Dusky is Guina, but Mr. Koushiro secretly chose a different path for Guina. But..."


    paused, Ion shook his head and said.


    "I didn''t tell Dasqi anything about Sauron in advance, and the ''Straw Hat Pirates'' even stopped me from offering a reward. It is impossible for Dasqi to know about Sauron in advance, but she just started When I saw Sauron, there was nothing unusual about the demeanor."


    Finally, Ion said in a relatively certain tone. "So, it must be a coincidence."


    Drago, who is relatively familiar with Koushiro, said in a positive tone.


    "Mr. Koushiro''s private life style may be questionable, but with Mr. Koushiro''s faith and will, there is no need to worry about him betraying the organization. He went all out to help secretly when the organization was still extremely weak. comrade."


    Inexplicable, Ion always felt that the **** in front of him seemed to be insinuating something, and after throwing a glance at Drago, he also said in agreement.


    "Of course, I''m not suspicious of gays,"


    And Drago coughed twice, then turned his attention to the rather immature kendo duel between Dashi and Zoro, and asked.


    "Chief of Staff, then why did you deliberately let Dasqi and Zoro have a kendo duel? Let Zoro, who is a disciple of Mr. Koushiro, cut off the regrets of the past, so as to further hone the will of kendo?"


    "Uh, this..."


    Ian concealed his embarrassed look by drinking tea, but he was too embarrassed to tell his main purpose, and it was just a coincidence and an impromptu encounter with Dusky.


    But almost in a blink of an eye, Ion thought of a wonderful excuse and said.


    "That''s right, Zoro''s dream of becoming the ''world''s greatest swordsman'' is closely related to Guina, so I plan to use this kendo duel to continue to let Zoro go. Taste the pain of defeat in the past, and thus spur him to grow up more quickly."


    "I see����"


    But Drago asked with some doubts. "But it''s quite difficult for Dasqi''s strength to defeat Sauron."


    "On the contrary, in this upright kendo duel, it was the hardest thing for Zoro to defeat Dusky." Ion said affirmatively.


    "Why?" Drago asked.


    "It''s very simple. Even if Dusky admits that he is not Guina, does Zoro dare to bet on the 1% possibility that it may not exist?"


    "How could Zoro possibly win the kendo duel before even his own target of swinging his sword was Dusky or Guina?"


    Ion continued.


    "So Zoro will continue his 2001st defeat, savoring his 2002nd defeat, in the hands of Dusky, and also in the hands of Guina in memory."


    "Do not����"


    However, listening to Ion''s analysis, Drago said in a disapproving tone. "Chief of Staff, Mr. Koushiro mentioned Zoro to me."


    "Huh?" Ion.


    "This is a swordsman who has never given up his desire to win even after 2001 consecutive defeats..."


    After a pause, Drago said in a positive tone.


    "I believe that such a swordsman will never give up his pursuit of victory in a kendo duel because of the regrets in his memory."


    Ion''s expression froze slightly, but he also thought of the existence of this possibility.


    ��


    At the same time, in the underground kendo room, after hundreds of collisions, Dasqi couldn''t help but gasp, but Zoro''s breath, which was faintly suppressed on the surface, remained steady.


    "Are you procrastinating? Understand that my physical fitness is not a man''s opponent." Dasqi gasped.


    This sentence also caused a subtle change in Zoro''s expression, and the palm holding "Hedao Yiwen" tightened a bit.


    "Hey����"


    Zoro suddenly took a few steps back, then looked up at Dusky and said. "You say that with this face, it really makes me want something important."


    "What?" Dusky asked in confusion.


    "but����"


    Zoro subconsciously turned his head to look at Ying who was standing on the edge, who looked so delicate and cute, and then said with a twitchy expression on his face.


    "There are also monsters with extremely terrifying physical fitness among female swordsmen, so this is just an excuse. If you are not physically fit, you will exercise. If your physical fitness is poor, you will exercise your physical fitness. If your swordsmanship is poor, you will study the skills. Only the weak...forever There are all kinds of excuses."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： One knife flow · big shock

    Chapter 723 One Blade Stream �� Great Shock


    The next moment, Zoro''s aura changed, and the whole person suddenly exuded a sense of oppression like a demon, shrouded in Dusqi.


    "What... what..."


    Dusky subconsciously raised the knife to resist.


    And at this moment, in Zoro''s eyes, the figures of Dusky and the young Guina seemed to overlap, just like the previous moment.


    ��Guina, this is the answer! ! ! ��


    "One-shot flow �� Great shock!"


    This is a move that Zoro comprehended on the spot. Facing the resistance of Dusky, he did not actually attack Dusky with a knife. Instead, he simply swung his sword and burst out the aura of his entire body to shock his opponent!


    Dasqi... froze, facing the demon-like knife, what he felt was overwhelming fear, and even his pupils enlarged several times as if they were dilated.


    As the two of them staggered, Zoro slowly put the "Hedao Yiwen" back into the sheath, but Dasqi was a "Xiaoye Shiyu" unsteady under the influence of fear, and could only let " "Small Night Rain" fell on the ground with a crisp sound.


    And Zoro turned his head slightly, looked at Dusky behind him, and said. "It has nothing to do with physical fitness, the real difference in strength is just the momentum is completely different."


    "That''s right..."


    said with a bit of joy on his face.


    "It''s like my... idol, ''Navy Hero'' Tefimer Yahn, who has never been famous for his physical fitness, but still stands at the top of the world."


    ��������


    On the roof, Yon''s originally ugly face following the defeat of Dusky suddenly showed a bit of pride, and said with some disgust in front of Drago.


    "Ying, this idiot is really, how can anyone regard their father as an idol..."


    After a pause, Ion turned to look at Drago and asked. "You''re right, Drago."


    ��


    Dorag.


    ��������


    In the Kendo room, Zoro couldn''t help but say with some doubts when he heard Ying''s words. "Ying, your idol is Lieutenant General ''Sakura Dragon'' Yan?"


    "Is there a problem? Don''t you think Lieutenant General Ion is very good?" Ying asked.


    "Uh, generally..."


    Zoro scratched his ear with his index finger and said.


    "But the guy is rumored to be a very strong swordsman. Before I kill Mihawk, I will challenge him and defeat him sooner or later!"


    In an instant, not only Ying''s expression became a little weird, but Yan''s face was even more complicated.


    Drago, who was beside him, forced a smile and said. "Chief of the staff, it seems that you have to be careful. I don''t know when Sauron will bring Ying to challenge you."


    "The brazen little devil!"


    Ion resisted the urge to break Sauron''s limbs in front of Ying''s face, and said coldly.


    "Every year, there are many supernovas that claim to challenge generals and sea emperors in the sea, but the final results are not much better."


    Drago took a sip of tea and said. "Really? Then if you start at that time, remember to be gentle, otherwise Ying might find you desperately."


    "Do you think Ying will like this kind of green kid?"


    Ion said disdainfully, and then looked at the image with some anticipation in his eyes, as if hoping that Ying could teach Zoro a lesson on the spot.


    However, Ying��s expression was a little weird, but she reminded her. "Sauron, your order is reversed."


    "What?" Sauron.


    "If you want to challenge Lieutenant General ''Sakura Dragon'' Ion, then at least you must have the ability to defeat Mihawk before you can truly stand in front of that man." Ying said.


    "That guy...is that strong?" Zoro asked in confusion.


    At this moment, Dusky, who was unable to break free from his fear, warned angrily. "You are not allowed to insult Lieutenant General Ion!"


    "Uh, sorry..."


    For a while, noticing that Ying''s eyes were a little dissatisfied at the same time, Zoro couldn''t help scratching his head and said.


    "Sorry, I just heard that Lieutenant General Ion is very horny, and generally such a guy can''t really stand on the top."


    ��������


    And Ion watched Sauron frantically destroy his image in front of Ying, constantly slandering himself, his face almost dripping with gloom.


    "Humph!"


    Ion stood up suddenly, turned around and walked towards the door.


    "Hey, hey, Chief of Staff, calm down..."


    Dorag saw this, and quickly got up to persuade and said.


    "What can that kid Zoro know? He just heard some unsubstantiated rumors and was affected. Don''t be impulsive."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t even bother to shoot this kid directly." Ian said.


    Just don''t know why, Drago heard a bit of gnashing of teeth.


    "I''ll leave it to you here, Drago, I''ll be back soon."


    As Ion''s voice fell, Ion''s figure completely disappeared in front of Drago.


    Almost in an instant, Ion followed the domineering lock he saw and found Sanji, Reiju, and Nami who were buying supplies together.


    "Um?!"


    Under Ion''s deliberate appearance, Sanji soon discovered the existence of Ion.


    Quietly left the sight of his partner and came to Ion, Sanji asked in surprise. "Huh? Sir, why are you here?"


    "Just passing by..."


    Ion said in a gentle tone. "What? Are you leaving Barrati and planning to be a pirate instead?"


    "Um."


    Sanji nodded and said without any intention of hiding.


    "After Reiju and I clashed with the ''Crick Pirates'', it won''t be long before Gage notices our existence, and staying in Barati will only cause danger to the rest of us. Why don''t you try going out to sea? , and Luffy''s group of guys feels quite good as partners."


    "Really? It''s just your strength..."


    Ion pondered for a while, his words and actions seemed to show concern for Sanji and Reiju.


    "correct����"


    Suddenly, as if remembering something, Ion took out two potions from his arms that were identical to the "Bloodline Factor Potions" used by Sora and Ying, and handed them to Sanji.


    "This can awaken all the hidden power of the bloodline factor in your body, so let''s use it as the reward for the previous meal."


    "Sir, I have... completely disowned all ties with the Vinsmoke family." Sanji declined.


    "This is not a product of the Vinsmoke family, but a potion made by Luo based on the bloodline factor data collected on you and Reiju."


    After a pause, Ion continued. "And, whether it''s to protect Reiju or to protect your partner, strength is indispensable."


    Sanji hesitated, but took it.


    Ion couldn''t help showing a few satisfied smiles on his face when he saw this, and he could vaguely see the scene where Sanji was violently beaten by Sanji with three famous swords under the conflict between Sanji and Zoro.


    Lustful?


    The lecherous Sanji will beat you up!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 724： Chaos in Rogue Town

    Chapter 724 Chaos in Rogue Town


    On the other side, as Zoro won the kendo duel, Ying also asked Dusky unceremoniously about the location of "Famous Sword, Snow Walk".


    "Snow walk..."


    Dasqi''s face is slowly full of decadence and unwillingness, but she also understands that this is the end of the loser, and there is no way to protect the famous sword she likes!


    In the previous promises made by Ion and Dusqi, in order to pay an equal price, Dusqi promised that the price of being a loser would not only be the loss of the "famous sword, Snow Walk", but even even They can be handled by the other party.


    "follow me."


    Dasqi seemed to have lost all her strength, then walked towards the front of the Kendo room and slowly opened a secret cell, her face was full of guilt.


    ''Sorry, boss, I failed your expectations...''


    Dusky''s eyes were filled with tears, and his teeth were biting his lower lip.


    Mingming... Mingming''s boss trusts me so much that he didn''t even hide the position of "Famous Sword, Snow Walk" from me, as long as I can prove myself, I can take it away.


    But no matter how unwilling Dusky is in his heart, out of his final dignity as a swordsman, Dusky can only abide by the promise of kendo duel.


    ��Click!��


    As the hidden compartment is fully opened, there are three knives placed inside.


    "This is?"


    At this moment, it was not only that Zoro and Ying had a somewhat surprised look on their faces, but Dusky''s spirit suddenly became whole, and he quickly recalled the illustrated book of famous swords in his mind.


    "This...this is the ''three generations of ghosts'' known as the ''demon sword''?! Also...and...how is it possible? This is the legendary Wano country''s national treasure that once slashed flying dragons - ''famous sword'' Autumn water''."


    "yes?!"


    Hearing Dusky''s shocked words, Zoro''s face suddenly filled with excitement, and he inexplicably felt that the two knives in front of him were attracting him.


    The next moment, Zoro pulled out the "Three Generations of Onitoru" and "Famous Swords, Autumn Water" without hesitation, and an astonishing cold light flickered in the Kendo room.


    Zoro''s face opened with a satisfied smile and said. "It''s a really good knife, it''s mine!"


    Immediately, Zoro sheathed "Three Generations Guito" and "Autumn Water", and tied them around his waist together with "Hodao Ichimon".


    "not bad."


    Ying looked at Sauron''s image at the moment, nodded with some satisfaction, and said.


    "But Sauron, you still need to master domineering as soon as possible, otherwise, no matter how excellent a famous sword is, without domineering protection and bonuses, it is easy to cause irreversible damage."


    "yes?"


    Zoro listened to Ying''s reminder, then nodded, his grasp of domineering became even more urgent.


    However, under Sora''s teaching, Zoro realized that his physique was still a lot worse if he wanted to truly cover the domineering of the armed color on the blade.


    "It seems that you have to double your physical training..."


    While ?? Zoro was facing, and was about to follow Ying back to the weapon shop above, the corner of his eye looked at Dusky''s direction again.


    At this moment, Dusky''s face was full of unwillingness, and that familiar expression once again reminded Zoro of Guina''s unwillingness to be annoyed as a girl under the moon.


    "Hey����"


    Suddenly Zoro shouted, and when Dusky raised his head blankly, the last "Famous Sword, Snow Walk" placed in the dark compartment was thrown into Dusky''s arms by Zoro.


    "What... what?" Dusky was stunned.


    "Send it to you." Zoro said.


    "No, no..."


    Dusky shook his head and said. "The loser is not eligible to win the spoils."


    "Just before the kendo duel, didn''t you say that if I win, I am eligible to dispose of all the things in this weapon shop? So this ''Snow Walk'' is given to you."


    Zoro reiterated the sentence again, and then followed in the direction of Ying, and continued.


    "I once lost 2,001 times in the hands of a woman who looks just like you. In order to win, I tried everything possible. If one knife can''t win, then two knives; if two knives can''t win, then use Three knives..."


    "The purpose is to do everything possible to bridge the gap between me and that woman, so I think it is better to use the heart that has been unyieldingly pursuing victory to constantly bridge the gap, rather than being unwilling to be unwilling to be weak and flawed. ."


    In the end, under Dusky''s dull gaze, Zoro''s back disappeared in the direction of the entrance of this underground Kendo room, and only a few vague conversations continued to sound.


    "Hey, Zoro, should I say enough about being handsome?"


    "No����"


    "You are so generous, you just gave ''Snow Walk'' to that Dusky."


    "It''s okay, I have three knives enough."


    "Or, why don''t you just invite that woman to join the boat, and it''s convenient for you to continue to guide her... Wait a minute, Chopper, stop..."


    ��


    In the weapons store, just as Ying raised a terrified Chopper, there was a sudden panic in the street, and a large number of people were running away.


    "Huh? Did something happen?"


    Ying and Zoro quickly walked outside the weapons store, and were surprised to find that the navy in Rogue Town had begun to mobilize, and it seemed that they were preparing to block the entire Rogue Town.


    "Could it be that something happened to Luffy?" Zoro had such an intuition inexplicably.


    "possible!"


    Ying''s expression was also slightly solemn. After seeing the domineering look, he quickly captured Luffy''s position, threw Chopper towards Zoro, and then quickly swept away in the direction of Luffy.


    "Sauron, you take Chopper to meet the other partners first, and I''ll find Luffy."


    Zoro nodded, and when he was about to move, he suddenly felt as if the roads in every direction were so unfamiliar.


    "The port... in which direction is the port coming?"


    The corner of Zoro''s mouth twitched slightly, then he looked down at Chopper in his arms, and said with a vicious expression on his face. "Hey, little thing, tell me the direction, or I''ll kill you."


    In an instant, Chopper''s face turned completely white with a "swoosh", and then he raised his head and pointed in a certain direction with trembling.


    ��


    On the other hand, in the riots caused by Luffy''s arrival on Roger''s execution platform and publicly declaring "I am the man who is going to become the Pirate King!", almost all the navy in Roger Town has been dispatched, outraged. Smoker even started hunting down Luffy himself.


    For the Navy, the purpose of keeping Roger''s execution platform is to deter pirates, not to let the mad pirates board the execution platform to make such a speech.


    It is conceivable that once this kind of thing is publicized, it will make the Navy become a joke of the sea.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： The storm is rising

    Chapter 725 The storm is rising


    so����


    "Pirates! Stop for me!!!"


    Half of his body turned into white smoke and flew in the air, heading straight for Luffy, who was rushing not far away, his angry voice spread almost all over the small town of Rogue.


    Luffy turned his head and glanced at Smog, and understood that this guy was the ''natural type'' Devil Fruit ability that Sora once said. Without sea stone weapons, weapons, domineering, or physical properties, it is almost impossible. The tricky presence of ways to inflict substantial harm.


    "Idiots stop!"


    Luffy shouted, and while laughing, his speed increased again.


    "asshole!"


    When ??Smog saw this, Luffy''s cheerful laughter seemed to be more and more angry, and he went all out to catch up with Luffy not far behind Luffy almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Pirate who speaks wildly, do you think you can escape from Rogue Town?"


    With Smoker as the center, a large amount of white smoke suddenly erupted from his body, filling the surroundings, engulfing Luffy in an instant.


    "White blast!"


    Luffy, who was deep in the white smoke, suddenly felt that the smoke was binding him, as if he was deep in a swamp with countless invisible tentacles, and the smoke was constantly pouring into his nose and mouth, making way for him. Fei kept coughing, unable to lift his strength at all.


    On a roof not far away, when Drago saw this, his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly, and an invisible wind rose into the sky. Almost instantly, large tracts of dark clouds gathered together, and the heavy rain began to move towards the sky. Down to Rogue Town.


    The dripping rain also made Smoker, who was about to be completely trapped to death, move for a while.


    For the smoke, rain is a nemesis in a sense, which will cause the smoke to be so heavy that it is difficult to maintain and manipulate freely. This is not a problem of the fruit development of the smoke itself, but a specific defect of the smoke fruit itself.


    "How could it be such a coincidence?!"


    Smog raised his head and glanced above, I don''t know when, the sky was already covered with dark clouds.


    but����


    Smog gave up his plan to use the "Smoke Fruit" ability on a large scale, and in the blink of an eye, the ten hands inlaid with Hailou stones suddenly stabbed Luffy''s back.


    For a while, Luffy, who wanted to fight back, felt as if he had fallen into the sea, and instantly felt that his strength was drained.


    And Smoker turned around and pushed Luffy to the ground cleanly, clasping Luffy''s throat with one hand, and holding ten hands in the other, holding Luffy high and pointing at Luffy, announcing.


    "Pirates who intend to destroy the sea, I announce that you have been arrested."


    Seeing this scene, when Drago''s figure on the roof not far away couldn''t help but start to "elementalize", a hand suddenly placed on Drago''s shoulder to stop Drago''s movement.


    "Dorag, it''s a fluke that Old Man Karp didn''t reveal to the World Government that you appeared in the East China Sea. Once you continue to appear here, it will attract all the attention of the World Government and the Navy Headquarters."


    Yon''s voice sounded behind Drago, reminding Drago not to shoot rashly.


    Different from the original trajectory, the Dorag in the original trajectory may be regarded as a great threat by the world government, but after all, there has been no major event that shocked the sea.


    And now Drago is a big villain who invaded and invaded the "Wano Country", attacked the "G-1 Branch", and took the initiative to launch a year-long war with the Navy.


    And in the past few years, the world government has not relaxed its search for the so-called "revolutionary army remnants".


    Therefore, if Dorag appeared in a sensitive place like Rogue Town, it would undoubtedly cause a big riot, and maybe it would also affect the big plans of the revolutionary army itself.


    "I see, just..."


    Drago hesitated for a while, but his eyes were fixed on Luffy who had been controlled by Dragg on the street not far away.


    Noticing Drago''s gaze, Ian took a step forward, and the rain fell on the mask, making it difficult to see Yen''s specific eyes, but his voice sounded quite calmly.


    "All preparations for them have been made, and a mere Smoker can''t stop this generation..."


    At the same time as Ion''s voice sounded, in the pouring rain, an exaggerated flying slash slashed towards Smog from the other side of the street.


    "Boom!"


    Smog, who had only had time to enter the "elementalization" state, was immediately cut into two pieces!


    "Who?"


    In the face of this exaggerated flying slash, Smog, who maintained his elemental form, looked in the direction of Ying in shock.


    With the help of the flying slash across the gap in the heavy rain, Smog couldn''t help but stagnate when he saw the beautiful appearance of Ying''s wielding sword in the rain.


    And Luffy, who was originally controlled by Smoker, felt the restraint lightly, quickly bounced off the ground, and shouted excitedly while running towards Yingying.


    "Hahaha, Ying, I didn''t expect you to be here too."


    Ying? !


    Originally felt the familiar face of Smoker in the distance completely froze, and his pupils shrank even more.


    Ying, this name is not unfamiliar to Smog, who is also a disciple of Zefa.


    When Kong and Ying disappeared many years ago, Zefa also personally informed the naval disciples all over the sea, so that the disciples must pay attention to the existence of Kong and Ying.


    "Impossible, how could it be Ying?"


    Smog murmured, and his mind kept flashing the shocking face of Ying Ying and a lot of information about Ying.


    "The age is not right, even if Ying is still alive, she should only be about twelve or thirteen years old..."


    "Just how could there be such a coincidence? Same name, similar face..."


    However, when Smoker came back to his senses, Luffy and Ying had completely disappeared in front of him in the pouring rain.


    "Would you like to report this matter to Lieutenant General Ion, Teacher Zefa, and Marshal of the Warring States Period?"


    But almost instantly, Smoker dismissed the idea.


    "No, further confirmation must be made, and conclusions should not be drawn lightly. With the attention paid to Ying by the high-level officials of the Navy headquarters, even false news will cause great waves..."


    Smog swallowed his saliva, already understanding that this news must not be reported easily until it is completely confirmed.


    Immediately, Smokey, who was so anxious in his heart, quickly continued to move in the direction Luffy and Ying fled, trying to stop Ying to confirm in Rogge Town.


    For Smog at this moment, the importance of Ying has far surpassed that arrogant pirate who speaks nothing, so that Smog''s attention was all attracted by Ying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： Generation of Storms Before Dawn

    Chapter 726 The Storm Generation Before Dawn


    Suddenly a violent storm swept through the entire Rogue Town, and the normally calm sea surface of the East China Sea became agitated like never before.


    In this extreme climate, a ship at the port of Rogue Town suddenly hoisted a pirate flag with a straw hat and skull pattern, and set sail in the face of the storm.


    "Damn..."


    When Smog led a large number of naval soldiers to the port, except for the naval soldiers who fell to the ground at the port, the pirate ship had already left the normal bombardment range of the port fort.


    In other words, Rogue Town has been unable to organize the departure of this pirate ship.


    "boom!"


    While staring in the direction of the Merry, Smoker smashed the wet cigar in his mouth to the ground, and said. "Prepare the warship, I will personally pursue that one pirate group."


    "Colonel Smoker, but what about Rogue Town in that case?" a naval captain asked cautiously.


    "What should I do? Let the Navy Headquarters send someone else to take over. No matter what, we must catch up with that pirate ship, and that matter must be confirmed no matter what."


    Smog commanded in an irrefutable tone. "Prepare the warship immediately, all the necessary supplies, and the first responders must be in place within an hour."


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, the navies at the port responded immediately.


    On a high platform not far from the port, Dorag and Ion, who were standing in the storm, were also watching the departure of the Straw Hat Pirates.


    "I have a hunch that this group of guys may bring some kind of opportunity for the organization. Chief of Staff." Dorag said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I know, the storm has begun."


    Ion said. "Since Luffy, Kong and Ying have really set sail, then the plan that has been prepared for six or seven years will officially start."


    "The ''Generation of Storms Before Dawn'' plan?" Drago asked.


    "That''s right."


    Ion said calmly.


    "It takes too many actions to organize that action that subverts the entire sea. It can''t be covered up by one or two people or one or two incidents. In this case, the only way is to make the sea completely chaotic first."


    "Well, I can only hope for them." Drago nodded and said.


    "correct����"


    Ion suddenly thought of something and said.


    "Sabo is also part of the ''Age of Storms Before Dawn'' plan. Don''t you mean that Ace, Sabo and Luffy are very close brothers? Ace and Luffy have already set sail as pirates, so let me Let these three brothers meet in the new world, otherwise the youth of those guys will be over."


    "Sabo?"


    Dorag hesitated and said.


    "In terms of age, Sabo is indeed suitable as a new generation, and Sabo''s information has not been leaked, but who will replace Sabo''s commander of the South Army?"


    "Isn''t Lindbergh''s research project completed? Let Lindbergh be the commander of the Confederate Army." Ian said.


    Drago nodded, agreeing to Yon''s suggestion.


    ��


    On the other side, under the guidance of Nami, the "Navigator", the Merry, which had left Rogue Town, rode the wind and waves and headed straight for the upside-down mountain.


    "Yohoo!"


    Luffy''s excited voice sounded on the Merry, but the dark eyes looking forward were full of enthusiasm.


    The great route...it''s not far! ! !


    "Hey, everyone..."


    At this moment, Luffy suddenly thought of something, and turned to his friends behind him and asked loudly. "The great route is about to arrive, do you all have any dreams?"


    Dream?


    Luffy''s words caused everyone''s eyes to fluctuate a little.


    Immediately, Luffy directly brought a round table and placed it in the center of the deck, with his heels up, and said loudly. "I want to find ONEPIECE and become One Piece!"


    Sauron, who had just experienced the kendo duel with Dusky in Rogge Town, walked up the second, and also tapped the round table with his heel and said. "I want to become the world''s No. 1 swordsman, and let my reputation resound through the sky!"


    "I''m going to be a brave sea warrior!"


    "I''m going to draw all the charts of the sea!"


    "I want to find ALLBLUE!"


    As Sanji spoke passionately, Leiju raised her hair and spoke in the same way.


    "If that''s the case, then I hope that after Sanji finds ALLBIUE, I can perform the biggest music performance there."


    At the moment, the remaining eyes are locked on Sora and Ying who have not spoken yet, and Chopper who is timidly hiding in the corner.


    Luffy said to Chopper with a carefree voice. "Hey, that emergency food, you can also say something."


    Hearing the word "emergency food", Chopper''s face turned white, and he was so frightened that he ran over quickly, and jumped directly to the corner of the round table, saying carefully.


    "I...I want to be the best doctor, not food..."


    Originally thought that this was just the straw hat gang of pets that Ying brought back, but they suddenly became quite surprised.


    "Huh? Are you still a doctor?" Luffy asked.


    Chopper swallowed his saliva and hurriedly stated his value, said. "Yes, yes, my medical skills are very good, don''t eat me."


    "How powerful?" Sauron asked.


    Suddenly, this sentence can be regarded as a question for Chopper, who is not good at communicating with people, and stammered for a long time, not knowing how to describe his medical skills.


    At this moment, the other foot also stretched out on the round table, Sora, who always looked gentle and gentle, said in a somewhat excited voice.


    "I hope to reach the end of this journey to witness a new era."


    Following behind Sora, Ying spoke in unison.


    "If I dream of anything, I only hope that the family can be reunited and can be reunited completely in the new era."


    And as Ying Ying''s voice fell, Upside Down Mountain began to come into view of the Straw Hats.


    Luffy couldn''t help pressing his straw hat when he saw this, and said loudly. "Guys, get ready, go to Upside Down Mountain, and start the Great Route!!!"


    "Oh!"


    ��


    At the same time, in an empty tavern in a town in Beihai, Basil Hawkins with blond hair in a weird dress hung up the phone bug, and then turned over the three cards on the table with a calm expression. come over.


    "The divination shows that the sea will be subverted, everything in the world will begin to reshuffle, and my survival probability is... 100%."


    Hawkins slowly finished speaking the results of the divination, and then he slowly got up and moved towards the outside of the tavern, where hundreds of pirates were already on standby.


    "Set sail, the goal is a great route!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： Lineage factor-specific agents

    Chapter 727 Bloodline Factor Specific Pharmacy


    At the same time that the pirate group formed by Hawkins began to move towards the great route, there were many captains of the pirate group who had been secretly controlled by the organization a few years ago, and were specially trained to receive orders. .


    "Let''s set sail, and turn the world upside down in the great route!"


    Among the eleven supernovas in the original trajectory, almost most of them have been gathered by the revolutionary army under Ion''s deliberate search, and they have deliberately carried out corresponding fruit development and domineering training.


    Of course, some supernovas, which are extremely vicious and have no possibility of being collected, will be obliterated in advance!


    And this is the plan that Ion began to prepare since he met Hawkins and noticed the new generation of pirates that would appear sooner or later.


    ��


    "Damn, after so long, I can finally go to the great route?"


    With fiery red hair and a rather cruel and irritable personality, Eustace Kidd spat out the bones in his mouth, and his empty left arm condensed a large amount of metal into an arm, and stood up domineeringly towards the cave. went out.


    Outside the cave, led by Kira, who was covered in scars, a large number of pirates were also ready to go out to sea.


    "Let''s go, by the way..."


    Kidd picked up a document passed by the organization, glanced at the kingdom name recorded on it, and said.


    "By the way, to destroy a kingdom, as Lao Tzu''s salute to the great route sounded."


    ��


    In the royal palace of the Kingdom of Solbey in the South China Sea, Joelie Bonnie, who has long pink hair and an extremely hot body, looked at the bear in front of her with surprise and asked.


    "Father, really? Can I start sailing as a pirate like you?"


    The taciturn bear just nodded, then took out a document from his arms and handed it to Joelie Bonnie, saying. "It''s your clearance and sailing itinerary, and some of the goals you need to achieve while sailing."


    Joelly Bonnie hurriedly picked it up, and then rushed out of the palace with great excitement.


    Watching the back of Joelie Bonnie leaving, there was an imperceptible tenderness in the bear''s eyes.


    "Boney, go sailing boldly..."


    ��


    In the research institute hidden in the red soil continent on the side of the Upside-Down Mountain of the Great Route, Luo, wearing a white coat, calmly looked at a clone that was soaked in the nutrient solution in front of him, which was almost the same shape as Luo.


    The next moment, the voice of baby-5 sounded in the direction of the entrance of the research room.


    "Hey, Luo, haven''t you finished yet? Mr. Yan has officially started planning."


    Luo turned his head and glanced at the baby-5 who broke into his research room without any politeness and was still smoking in the research room, reminding him. "Smoking is prohibited here."


    To Luo''s reminder, baby-5 turned a blind eye, and instead approached the clone immersed in the nutrient solution in front of him, as if he was carefully looking at every subtle feature of the clone.


    baby-5 turned to look at Luo with a cigarette in his mouth, pointed his finger at the clone, and asked.


    "Hey, Luo, do you confirm that the organs of this clone are perfectly replicas of your own, without any special and unnecessary modifications?"


    Luo''s face turned red, but his tone was unusually calm. "boring."


    Immediately, Luo walked to the machine on the side and started to control it, and then said.


    "The clones have been made perfectly, except that they do not possess the abilities of ''evil concubine'' and ''surgery fruit'', there is almost no difference, and they have also been injected with the highest level of ''specialized bloodline factor''. "It''s time to test stability."


    The next moment, as all the nutrient solution surrounding the clone was evacuated, the clone also opened its eyes and walked out of the cultivation chamber.


    Luo''s hand pressed on the clone''s head, and the **** flesh of his palm was connected to the clone''s brain, as if he had transmitted something, and then said.


    "''KLT-0'', you will go out to sea as a pirate under the name of ''Death Doctor'' Luo, and collect stability data on the ''Bloodline Factor Specialized Potion''."


    Seeing this, baby-5 on the side exhaled a mouthful of smoke and said.


    "Okay, alright, let''s hurry up and let ''KLT-0'' set off with me. I also have quite a few things that need to be urgently tested this time."


    Immediately, baby-5 took ''KLT-0'' to the hidden port of the institute, but the whole person suddenly jumped towards the sea, and a large amount of dark steel began to appear on his body.


    When baby-5 fell to the sea, the whole person had completely turned into a ship floating on the sea like a giant steel beast.


    ��


    For a time, as the revolutionary army launched the "Storm Generation Before Dawn" plan, the entire sea began to become turbulent, and exaggeratedly strong newcomers pirates sprang up like mushrooms after a rain, and then gathered together towards the great Departure route.


    When a large amount of urgent information was transmitted to the naval headquarters, the generals of the naval headquarters were almost all busy to deal with these incidents.


    "Are you crazy? This sea, even in the years when Roger One Piece was just executed, was not so exaggerated..."


    At the meeting to discuss the latest batch of pirate bounties, the admirals looked at the information on the pirate newcomers and monsters piled up in front of them, and their expressions were extremely ugly.


    In less than a week, pirate incidents such as destroying kingdoms, attacking naval bases, looting world government ships, etc. appeared frequently, and most of these incidents occurred in the first half of the great route controlled by the navy.


    In comparison, the evil acts of climbing the Pirate King''s execution platform and sinking warships are too inconspicuous.


    At this moment, it gave these admirals the feeling that suddenly the whole sea began to riot, and a large number of pirates emerged, and among them there were many monster-like newcomers who had not had one in the past few years.


    And after the Navy Headquarters conducted intelligence collection and analysis on those pirate newcomers, it was amazing to find that the development of those new pirate fruits was amazing, and some even had mastered domineering abilities. .


    In the past, almost all pirates who had reached this level of ability had reached the "supernova" level of the Chambord Islands in previous years.


    And now, these monsters appeared near the entrance of the first half of the Great Route.


    "Once these villains are given room to grow, it will inevitably lead to the deterioration of the intelligence. It must be punished in time to suppress the arrogance of the pirates!"


    "Justice will win!!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： Devils Triangle

    Chapter 728 Devil''s Triangle


    At this moment, on the "Ark Proverbs" flying slowly above the clouds, Ian is browsing the latest reward orders one by one, and most of the thick reward orders are newly added reward orders.


    "Lord Ion, apple juice."


    Anilu walked out of the cabin at this time and put a glass of apple juice next to Ion.


    Ion glanced at it and asked helplessly. "Anilu, are there only apples on your boat?"


    "Don''t Lord Ion think apples are delicious?" Enel asked rhetorically.


    "good to eat����"


    Yan said a little against his will.


    The taste of apples is really good, but anyone who eats apples every day, drinks apple juice, eats apple fried rice and a series of apple foods can��t stand it.


    And without the slightest bit of self-consciousness, he picked up his cup of apples to enjoy and took a sip of Anilu comfortably, not forgetting to put an apple in front of Xiaojin.


    Xiaojin looked at the apple in front of him, and without any hesitation, turned his head, without any intention of eating.


    ''It''s really not a bird...''


    Ion complained in his heart, took out a portion of the reward order in his hand and handed it to Anilu, saying.


    "Come on, Anilu, these are the pirates who are about to pass through your ''God''s Kingdom'' in the next round. I have marked you the pirates who need to be specially given the ''God''s Experience'' target."


    The smile on Anilu''s face widened, and he took a bite of the apple and confirmed. "No problem, Lord Ion."


    Looking at Enel''s confident appearance, Ion reminded. "Be careful, Anilu, don''t plant it."


    "Tsk, it''s just some ants..."


    Anilu said disdainfully, and then casually flipped through the bounty in his hand.


    Because of the special magnetic field between the islands in the first half of the great route, those pirates can only move along a relatively fixed route by recording the pointer.


    Therefore, the normal policy of the navy is to set up naval bases at important nodes of each route to snipe pirates layer by layer, thereby reducing the number of pirates.


    And after Anilu got the title of ''King''s Qiwuhai'', he also occupied a certain island that must be passed through the great route as his own "Kingdom of God" under Ion''s suggestion, so that endless thunder shrouded all day long. the whole island.


    In addition to being a secret base for the Revolutionary Army, this island named "The Kingdom of God" by Anilu has also limited the number of pirates to a considerable extent in the past few years. As one of the tests for the "Straw Hat Pirates" to pass the first half of the Great Route.


    You must know that today''s Anilu has mastered the domineering ability of armament, and the fruit development ability is not like the "Thor form" that can only be regarded as the awakening of a half-dead fruit in the past.


    Anilu''s strength is already a true admiral level.


    However, in Ion''s view, if the "Straw Hat Pirates" do not have the strength to confront the admiral head-on, then there is no need to go to the second half of the great route.


    ''Uh, but the level of a navy admiral seems to be a little too easy, and I have to send another strong man to contain Ying. ��


    Just when Ion was still pondering another suitable candidate, Anilu suddenly pulled out a reward order in confusion and asked. "Lord Yan, this straw hat boy''s reward order is misplaced, right? There are only 1 million ants with a reward."


    Ion smiled slightly, glanced at Luffy''s smiling bounty and said the only crime on the reward: "destroying Rogue Town".


    "That''s right, Anilu, if you can defeat the straw hat boy successfully, I will consider giving you the reward you desire."


    Suddenly, Anilu''s eyes lit up slightly and asked. "Master Yan, are you serious?"


    "That''s right," Ion replied affirmatively.


    "Finally, has this god''s efforts over the years been fully recognized by Lord Ion?"


    Anilu, who did not take a million-dollar pirate in his eyes at all, almost subconsciously thought that this was just an excuse Ion made to reward him.


    Ion just smiled encouragingly at Anilu, then stretched out his finger and let Xiaojin fall on it, and said.


    "I would like to trouble you to send me to the Devil''s Triangle this time. Then you should hurry back to the ''Kingdom of God'' as soon as possible and start preparing for the trial."


    "The mighty light of the thunder will execute your will, Lord Ion." Anilu replied respectfully.


    "Then let the thunder sound a little more shocking, as the light of dawn before dawn..."


    Ian said, then buckled the mask behind him, and the whole person jumped directly from the edge of "Ark Proverbs".


    In the next instant, a burst of gas sounded, and Ion''s figure almost turned into an invisible afterimage, heading straight for the "Devil''s Triangle" below.


    "Devil''s Triangle", this is a strange sea area located in the first half of the Great Route, close to the red soil continent. In the vast area, it is shrouded in thick fog all day long.


    In the past hundreds of years, countless pirate groups have strayed into it and then completely lost, failing to leave the Devil''s Triangle.


    However, since Yon holds Moria''s life card, it is easy to find Moria''s terrifying three-masted sailboat transformed from an island just by following the direction of the life card.


    ��


    In the castle in the center of the horror barque, Moria, who is wearing a dress similar to a gentleman, but is extremely tall, is manipulating the shadow to brew coffee gracefully, and then handing one of the cups to the stool She was shaking her calf, and Perona was holding an ugly and cute furry doll in her hands.


    "Please taste and see if my level has improved." Moria looked at Perona expectantly and said.


    "Okay, Moriah-sama."


    Just as Perona picked up the coffee cup, her movement suddenly stopped, and then she turned her head and looked in one direction.


    "What''s wrong? Perona." Moria asked strangely.


    Perona pointed towards the main entrance of the castle and said. "The lord has arrived."


    "Huh? Eh??!!"


    Morlia was stunned for a moment, then stood up with an exclamation. "That lord came over so quickly, sorry, I wasn''t prepared at all."


    Immediately, Moria picked up Perona and put it on her shoulder. As she ran towards the main entrance of the castle, the shadow behind her did not forget to stretch out two shadow arms holding a mirror and a comb. Leah took care of the onion-shaped hairstyle, and even had several shadow arms to help Perona take care of her image.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： Mr Brooke, good afternoon

    Chapter 729 Mr. Brooke, Good Afternoon


    "boom!"


    As Moriah hurriedly opened the main entrance of the castle, Ion was looking at the strange buildings around him that looked like castles in the European aristocratic style of the Middle World.


    Uh... It''s still dark and vampire...


    I have to say that due to the geographical obstacles in this sea, each island basically has a unique and interesting style, which also makes Yann understand why some pirates are obsessed with never-ending adventures.


    This kind of constantly seeing more novelties and mysteries is undoubtedly one of the greatest romances for men.


    And Moriah hurriedly ran to Ion''s side, poked his hands in front of him nervously, and said with some pinch.


    "Sir, why don''t you tell me in advance when you come here, so that I can prepare a banquet for you."


    "Forget the banquet or something."


    Ian responded to Moria gently, then raised his hand to greet Perona and said. "Perona, it seems more cute."


    Now, Perona, who is no longer the child she used to be, still looks like a princess in a fairy tale. While pinching the doll in her hand nervously, she responded to Ion in a low voice.


    "Thank you sir."


    "Grow up well, eat more food to develop." Yan said.


    "I...I''m an adult, my lord."


    In front of Ion, Perona, who was in awe, spoke in a weak voice subconsciously. .


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this sentence, Ion couldn''t help but look at Perona carefully again, only to find that Perona''s style is indeed biased towards the dark and cute princess style, but it is indeed a mature place and very mature.


    Yon smashed his mouth, looked away, and said a little embarrassedly.


    "Hahaha, time flies so fast..."


    Immediately, at Moria''s warm invitation, Ian followed Moria to briefly visit his castle.


    Unlike the original trajectory, Moria created a large number of shadow zombies in the terrifying barque. With the help of Ion, he has successfully completed his revenge against Kaido, and Moria, who has solved the knot in his heart, did not The idea of ??relying on shadow zombies is basically nothing but staying in the castle in front of a fat man and a dad.


    Therefore, in the entire huge terrifying three-masted sailing ship, apart from some shadow zombies who act as maids and guards, the only real living people are Moria and Perona.


    And unlike the original track, Moria wanted to get the body of the strong man, and he could only dig graves everywhere in embarrassment. With the support of the revolutionary army, an area on one side of the terrifying barque was unknown. Complete Shadow Zombie Graveyard.


    "My lord, the shadow zombie cemetery is here, do I need to wake up all the shadow zombies for an inspection?" Moria asked.


    "No, don''t disturb them if it''s not necessary..."


    After a pause, Ion did not forget to add. "And most importantly, I believe in your abilities, Moriah."


    "Thank you, my lord, I will definitely not betray your trust" Moria was so moved that she burst into tears for a while.


    I saw that the corners of Ion''s mouth twitched vaguely, expressing incomprehension to the richness of this kind of emotion.


    Immediately, Ion quickly changed the subject and asked while visiting other areas of the castle.


    "In comparison, how is the grain reserve in the Terror Barque? It''s not far from the Red Continent, and the grain reserve here will really be about strategic arrangements."


    "The organization is still replenishing regularly, and I will definitely guard those important food reserves." Moria said with an oath.


    "Then please, Moriah."


    When Ian subconsciously uttered these words to win people''s hearts, he regretted it, and saw that Moria almost stabbed himself twice to prove that he would definitely protect those food reserves.


    I have to say that Moriah may have a lot of shortcomings, but in terms of affection, Moriah is definitely a man who is not inferior to Luffy.


    After Yawn completed his revenge against Kaido for Moria that year, Moria''s loyalty to Yon went straight to the point of following him to the death.


    However, Ion still trusts Moriah''s ability now.


    This is not the fat guy of the original track who is addicted to relying on shadow zombies, but a heroic pirate who really competed with Kaido in his youth, and has grown up over the years.


    What''s more, in a special area like the Devil''s Triangle, Moria''s combat power will also have a special geographical bonus, and coupled with the completely adult Perona, the combination of the two''s combat power is absolutely terrifying. , and still belongs to the kind of terrifying powerhouse that summons the flow.


    It is precisely for this reason that the Revolutionary Army designated the Terror Barque as a food reserve base for future attacks on the Red Continent, a real strategic point.


    Immediately, after returning to the castle hall again, and after Moria carefully brewed a cup of coffee for Ion, Ion asked about the important purpose of his trip.


    "I heard that you have found that thing in the Devil''s Triangle?"


    "Ah, yes..."


    Moria answered quickly and said. "When I actually saw that thing, even I was taken aback. It''s hard to imagine that I can live in this form."


    Immediately, Moria''s shadow split an arm and walked through the castle. When the shadow arm returned, there was already a skeleton frame with an exploding head in his hand, and the skeleton frame was still struggling. demanding to let him go.


    "Quiet! Don''t be rude in front of adults!"


    Morlia drank at the skeleton frame with explosive heads.


    "Don''t be so rude, Moriah, this is the being who will become our companion, and the companion who will carry a part of my strength."


    Ian spoke in a warm voice, then walked to the shelf with the explosive head skeleton on the ground, pushed the cup of coffee in front of him, and said.


    "Mr. Brooke, good afternoon."


    "Ah? Thank you."


    Brook, who was caught by Moriah and imprisoned in the castle for a while, was slightly taken aback, and then he subconsciously took the coffee and took a sip.


    "This... This is the first time I''ve drank something hot in decades. Even if I die at this moment, I have no regrets..."


    "Ah, but I''ve already died once, huh huh huh..."


    For Brooke, this seems to be a funny style of self-questioning, Ion can''t help but laugh, and then said.


    "I know, Mr. Brooke, it is because I know that you have died once, and your body has completely lost the concept of aging, so I came to find you on purpose."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： goodbye to rab

    Chapter 730 Goodbye to Rab


    "What?" Brooke''s boneless mouth opened and he seemed a little puzzled.


    "I need your strength, follow me and join the ''Virtual Circle'' organization." Ion said straight to the point, but his gentle tone did not give any room for Brook to refuse.


    "Is this inviting me to join the Pirates? Hoohoo..."


    Brook laughed weirdly and said. "It''s just that it''s a little too abrupt."


    "No, I am no stranger to your past, Mr. Brook, and in order to find you, Moriah has even been looking for you in the Devil''s Triangle for nearly two years."


    Ion spoke softly.


    I have to say that the Devil''s Triangle is too big, and it is shrouded in thick fog all year round. There are wrecks of ships floating on the sea, and there are countless corpses. I want to find one in this environment. A moving skull frame is almost as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack.


    Moreover, after Yon accumulated enough artificial devil fruits to awaken the "Void Soul Chopping Blade��Skull Emperor" a few years ago, the ability of the "Skull Emperor" is aging, and it can even cause damage to the user''s body. ability to influence.


    This time, after Ion simply gave the "Skull King" ability through the death row inmates, he found that once the death row inmates used this ability, they would also age rapidly.


    By the way, Ion specifically tested what would happen to the person who was given the "Void Soul Chopping Knife" if he forcibly deprived the "Void Soul Chopping Knife".


    The result is... an instant death!


    In the end, after Yon''s many experiments, he found that the only person who seemed to have the ability to use the "Skull King" was Brook, who had the ability to use the "Yellow Spring Fruit".


    As a person with the ability of "Yellow Spring Fruit", Brook died as early as fifty years ago, and then his body can still be resurrected even when his body has been completely turned into a skeleton.


    "In order to express my sincerity, this is the gift I brought to you when I first met."


    Immediately, Ion took out a video phone bug from his arms and put it in front of Brook.


    "Phone bug? What do you mean?" Brooke asked.


    However, as the video phone bug was opened and a whale was projected, Brook was so excited that his bones trembled.


    "Pull...Rab?!!"


    On the other side of the phone bug, Rabu, who was also staring at the phone bug''s image, made a high-pitched voice.


    It was confirmed that the whale in front of him was his former partner. Brook, who had spent fifty years alone in the Devil''s Triangle, magically overflowed with tears in his eyes and said excitedly.


    "It''s really you, Rab, great, great..."


    But soon, Brook noticed the scars on Rabu''s head and asked nervously. "Rabu, what''s with the scar on your head? Are you hurt?"


    It��s just that Rabu the whale doesn��t speak, and just keeps making sounds that symbolize joy.


    Ion, who was beside him, spoke up and said. "Rabu has been waiting for something for more than fifty years, and has been hitting the Upside Down Mountain with his head all year round."


    "what?!"


    Brook was stunned for a moment, then realized the reason why Rab did this.


    When Brook and his gang first entered the Great Route, in order to protect Rabu, they decided to part with Rabu, and the two parties agreed to sail around the Great Route for a week, and then they would return to Upside Down Mountain to pick it up.


    It''s just... Brook''s group failed to leave the "Devil''s Triangle" in the end. They ran out of supplies and starved to death on the sea. Brook also relied on the ability of "Yellow Spring Fruit" and finally died more than a year later. recovered smoothly.


    At this moment, Brook''s penetrating bone eyes welled up with tears and cried. "I''m sorry, Rab, I didn''t keep the promise, I''m sorry..."


    This scene, Moria, who was also watching this scene, was inexplicably moved, and said as if she felt the same way.


    "It''s so... so touching, Brooke, I didn''t expect you to be so affectionate and righteous..."


    And Brook communicated with Rabu through the video phone bug for more than an hour, and then he hung up the phone bug reluctantly, and still held the video phone bug that could talk to Rabu in his hand.


    "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Brook, this video phone bug was originally a gift for you. You can communicate with Rabu at any time through this video phone bug. There is also a special person in Rabu to maintain the normal operation of the phone bug, so you can rest assured����"


    After a pause, Ion continued. "Of course, if you want to see Rab, I can also make arrangements for you."


    "Thank you."


    Brook said respectfully. "This is my last partner in the past, thank you for allowing me to communicate with Raab."


    Immediately, Brook continued to speak. "If there is anything you need me to do for you, then please be sure to tell me that I still have a little confidence in swordsmanship and music."


    "I''ve said it just now, I''m here to invite you this time, Mr. Brooke, what I hope is that you can join the ''Virtual Circle'' organization." Ian said again.


    This time, Brooke asked seriously instead of his previous funny look. "I take the liberty to ask, what is the purpose of your invitation to join the ''virtual circle'' organization?"


    "The sea is about to undergo drastic changes, and the times have reached the edge of change..."


    Ion stated in a calm tone. "The ''virtual circle'' organization has only one purpose, that is to completely erase the old era and prepare for the new generation of the new era."


    "What... what?" Hearing Ion''s astonishing words, Brook was stunned.


    After all, even more than fifty years ago, Brook was not a pirate standing at the top of the sea, or even a loser who did not even reach the "New Era" waters.


    Brook said helplessly.


    "This... Your Excellency, although my heart is boiling with blood, I clearly understand that my strength is far from being enough to help this kind of thing."


    "Power will be granted to you by me. All you need to do is to use my power, carry my will, and start subverting the world..."


    As Yon''s voice fell, a ball of light appeared in Yon''s palm.


    Brook hesitated for a moment, then slowly stretched out his fingers that had been turned into bones and touched the ball of light.


    The next moment, a large amount of white substance seeped out from Brook''s body, completely wrapping Brook in it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： yellow spring

    Chapter 731 Yellow Springs


    And Ion returned to the room arranged by Moriah, then closed his eyes, and his consciousness quickly entered Brook''s spiritual space.


    Even though Ian launched the Revolutionary Army''s intelligence network to have a clear investigation of Brook''s life, but in order to make sure nothing goes wrong, it is necessary for Ian to secretly use the connection established by the Void Soul Chopping Blade to check Brook''s memory.


    What''s more, for a secret of Brook, Ian thinks it is necessary to have a specific understanding.


    Brook''s "Yellow Spring Fruit" only activated its ability after death, and Brook said that his soul had entered the Yellow Spring.


    So...is there still a soul''s destination in this world - Huang Quan?


    It''s just that Ion has witnessed many deaths with his own eyes, but he has never really seen any lonely ghosts or the like, so where have all the souls gone?


    The next moment, Ian, who entered Brook''s mental space, began to browse Brook''s memory. There was nothing particularly outstanding in the first half of his life.


    In the era when Brook was born, the sea was not much different from now, the world government was still so corrupt, and Brook was just a pirate who set sail with pure dreams and partners.


    As for the turning point, it begins at the moment of Brooke''s death.


    At this moment, Ion used Brook''s memory to clearly see that Brook''s soul entered the sea, and then came to a strange place after experiencing darkness.


    ''That''s...the root? ! ��


    Ion just saw it for a moment, and then he noticed the huge tree roots that were very conspicuous in the extremely cold yellow spring space full of souls, like spider webs.


    Immediately, Brook''s soul seemed to have triggered the ability of the "Yellow Spring Fruit". Contaminated with a wisp of yellow spring cold, he quickly moved away from that place, and soon returned to the surface of the sea.


    Next, Brooke spent almost fifty years in solitude in the Devil''s Triangle.


    "what is that?!"


    Ion''s consciousness escaped from the mental space, and his brows furrowed completely. "The Yellow Spring...is real, and it''s somewhere in the sea? No, there doesn''t seem to be a space for seawater, and...what''s the matter with those crisscrossing tree roots?"


    This kind of thing, even if Ion is in the intelligence system of the Navy and the Revolutionary Army, there is no mention of related things.


    "The root? Could it be... that is the Devil''s Fruit tree that no one has ever confirmed to exist? Is that thing in the Yellow Spring?"


    A few guesses sprang up in Yan''s mind, but for a while, there was no means to confirm it. Even if Yan had read Brook''s memory with his own eyes, he could not find the exact location of the so-called "Yellow Spring".


    However, one thing is certain, that is, the soul of human beings after death does indeed belong to the Yellow Spring, and it directly enters the sea water, and then enters the Yellow Spring in some way.


    ''No wonder...I''ve never seen a so-called wandering soul or anything like that...is this a strange feature of this sea? '' Ion became a little unsure.


    Then, Ion waited for Brook directly in the terrifying three-masted sailboat for a full week, until Brook woke up with a new attitude.


    "Skull King Brook!"


    Different from the seemingly funny temperament before, at this time Brook is surrounded by an aura called "aging", as if he is the nemesis of all things, which makes people subconsciously feel chills in their hearts.


    Wherever Brooke passes, once it is contaminated by the breath of "aging", everything will decay and decay.


    Not only animals and plants, but even steel, stone, and the earth seem to have been taken away for hundreds of years in the blink of an eye.


    As for Brook itself, it seems that under the influence of "Huangquan Fruit", because the soul is rejected by Huangquan, he completely loses the concept of "aging", but instead makes Brook immune to this "aging" breath of infection.


    "Very good, Brooke, you really have the potential to control this power." Ion said with some appreciation.


    Brook looked down at his bony palm and muttered. "It is a terrifying power. A little carelessness will bring terrible consequences to all things."


    In addition, Brooke genuinely felt awe of the man in front of him who covered his face, and... a sense of intimacy and surrender that seemed to come from the depths of his soul.


    "Brook, you can''t refuse it because of the terrible power, you just need to use it with awe." Ion said slowly with his hands behind his back.


    "I understand." Brooke, who had understood his position, replied respectfully.


    "More than just understanding..."


    Ion continued. "Brooke, you need to master and become familiar with this power as soon as possible, one week, at most you only have one week."


    "Any plans soon?" Brooke asked.


    "Well, yes, but I can''t tell you right now..."


    Ion said. "But what is certain is that at that time you need to face the strongest existence in the world."


    At this moment, Brook, who was left with only the skeleton frame, had no expression at all on the surface, but his heart was full of fear.


    "One...Is it so exciting at the beginning? Should I...let''s try a weaker opponent first?" Brooke asked.


    "Can����"


    Ion nodded, then snapped his fingers towards Perona who was in a ghost state not far behind and said. "Perona, if you blow up Brook, I''ll give you a special reward tonight."


    "No problem, my lord."


    Perona blinked her peculiar big eyes, and then stretched out her hands, a large number of white ghosts were created and flew in the direction of Brook.


    "Boom!!!"


    The next moment, a fierce explosion sounded.


    Ian sat next to Moria on a balcony on the castle, and while drinking a sip of coffee brewed by Moria himself, he picked up a newspaper on the table. A rather compelling news headline.


    "Shocked! Shichibukai Anilu lost to the Straw Hat Pirates and has been stripped of his title!"


    And under that title, there was also the miserable appearance of Anilu, which made Ion feel... a trace of heartache and sympathy.


    "It''s all said, let you pay attention, Anilu..."


    Ian couldn''t help being both angry and laughable. He didn''t expect Anilu to fail to such an extent. The whole person was completely unconscious, and he was even directly chased by the Straw Hat Pirates to the "God". The Kingdom of "Smog" was detained.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： Redhead meets Whitebeard

    Chapter 732 The Contact of Red Hair and White Beard


    Originally, according to Ian''s estimation, even if Enel couldn''t defeat the current Straw Hat Pirates, he could easily escape with the ability of the "Thunder Fruit". He didn''t expect that Enel seemed to be out of pride or some kind of obsession. Nian, even in the "Kingdom of the Gods" and the Straw Hat Pirates did not retreat, and finally fell into a coma.


    "Eh... wait..."


    Ion suddenly thought of a possibility that Enel wouldn''t be because of his own encouragement, that''s why... he''s so stupid.


    ��Well, it shouldn��t be����


    Ion''s expression stiffened slightly, and then muttered. "It should be purely due to Enel''s pride, but Luffy''s growth rate is astonishing..."


    Immediately, Ion turned his attention back to Luffy.


    Unlike the relatively vague and outcome-focused reports in the newspapers, Ion has received detailed intelligence on the entire battle.


    Among them, Sora and Ying did not participate in the battle with Enilu. After Luffy was defeated twice by Enilu, Sanji, Zoro and Reiju joined forces to delay time. Luffy stood up during Chopper''s emergency treatment twice again, and finally defeated Anilu''s "Billion Volt Thor Form" head-on with third gear.


    Overall, Ion is quite satisfied with Luffy''s growth rate. Although Luffy''s ability to defeat Enel is more dependent on the fruit''s ability to restrain Enel, Luffy is also in this battle. Thoroughly mastered the domineering coverage of the armed color, and the fruit ability has also been developed to the level of the third block.


    At least, this is enough to prove that even if the current "Straw Hat Pirates" don''t have Sora and Ying, they are not incapable of fighting against an admiral-level enemy.


    And then, Sora will probably teach Luffy the domineering "Sakura" unique to "Wano Country", and then guide Luffy to the "New World" waters as soon as possible, then...


    "That one plan can begin."


    Ion muttered.


    The only thing that surprised Yan was that Luffy defeated Enilu, one of the "King''s Shichibukai", and even Yan couldn''t secretly manipulate the Straw Hat Pirates'' many intelligence and bounties.


    For a while, with the most shocking incident in the sea recently, the "Defeat of Anilu", the Straw Hat Pirates really began to become famous all over the world. Sora and Ying...is an exception.


    There was no crime announced on Sora and Ying''s bounty, only a token reward of one million Bailey was offered, and the purpose of the bounty was clearly marked as providing information, not killing or arresting.


    Obviously, at least the navy headquarters has begun to suspect the identity of Sora and Ying, and has begun to confirm it.


    "Blublu..."


    At this moment, Xiao Jin spit out a special telephone bug in the Navy and put it in front of Ion.


    Yan scratched his head and looked at the logo of Lieutenant General Crane on the phone bug, feeling a little helpless.


    "Sure enough..."


    And with the connection of Ion, Lieutenant General Tsuru also said straight to the point. "Lieutenant Admiral Yan, the Navy Headquarters has found traces of Sora and Ying, please return to the Navy Headquarters Marine Fando as soon as possible."


    "what?"


    Ion responded with a pretense of surprise, and then kept asking questions like a normal response.


    But obviously, even if Smoker had further contact with Sora and Ying in the "Kingdom of God", and reported all the information to the Navy Headquarters.


    However, doubts about the identity of Sora and Ying still exist, which made the Navy Headquarters unable to confirm the authenticity of the matter 100%, so they specially contacted Ion to return to the Navy Headquarters Marine Fando immediately.


    And as Admiral Crane described it in detail, Ion naturally agreed without hesitation, and it was quite urgent.


    "I understand, I''ll set sail immediately to return to the Navy Headquarters."


    "Please hurry up, now the people who are suspected to be Sora and Ying are among the pirates called the ''Straw Hat Pirates'', and they may arrive at the Chambord Islands soon."


    Lieutenant General ??Crane emphasized again.


    "In view of the fact that the current intelligence can confirm that the people suspected of Sora and Ying have extremely high danger and potential, the world government is urging the Navy headquarters to take measures against dangerous people as soon as possible, so Lieutenant General Ian, you must confirm the suspected person as soon as possible. The specific identities of Sora and Ying, and whether they were coerced into joining the Straw Hat Pirates, or for other reasons."


    In this regard, Ion is not surprised at all, or this is originally in Ion''s plan, while "Ion" in Wano country immediately set off and returned to the Navy headquarters, while browsing Keep up to date with the latest news on Ace and "Blackbeard" Titch.


    It seems that Ion''s interference in this sea did not affect the appearance of "Dark Fruit". As early as when Luffy really started to go to sea, "Dark Fruit" also fell into the hands of "Blackbeard" Tiki just like the original trajectory. , and Ace stubbornly started to hunt down Titch under his anger.


    I have to say that the ingeniousness of this time seems to make the fate of Luffy and "Blackbeard" Tiki begin to flow together.


    During the whole process, Ian has also been paying attention to the movements of "Blackbeard" Tickey and Ace, and after Anilu was defeated and deprived of the title of "Seven Bukai", "Blackbeard" Tickey seemed to be As if some plan was brewing, Ace bit the traces subtly gradually.


    "It seems that Tiki''s purpose is still to capture Ace, and then hand it over to the Navy Headquarters in exchange for the status of the ''Shibukai'' and trigger the ''top war'', planning the ''Shock Fruit'' and many powerful Pirates as partners?"


    Under the memory of the past, Ion naturally easily judged that Tickey''s purpose had not changed based on the information he had.


    ��


    At the same time, in the Whitebeard''s territory in the "New World" sea area, "Red-haired" Shanks looked at the newspaper about Luffy''s latest situation and the bounty that soared to 300 million, with a smile on his face. But it quickly converged.


    For Shanks, there is no time to celebrate Luffy''s voyage yet.


    After all, Shanks is about to face the Whitebeard known as "the strongest man in the world", and Shanks is about to board the Whitebeard''s Moby Dick.


    "In any case, before Luffy has fully grown, Ace cannot be allowed to take such a risk rashly, otherwise the situation in the sea may be detonated in an instant."


    Shanks''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately started to board the Moby Dick with the wine brought to Whitebeard in one hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： Fire swallowed by darkness

    Chapter 733 The flame swallowed by darkness


    "Boom!"


    Shanks'' tyrannical arrogance, which was really enough to easily interfere with reality, stopped in front of Whitebeard with an aura no less than Whitebeard''s.


    What surprised Shanks was that Whitebeard''s physical condition didn''t seem to be as bad as he imagined. It was rumored that Whitebeard''s body had begun to deteriorate a few years ago, leading to frequent infusions, which seemed to be just rumors. .


    ��No, it is also possible that Whitebeard deliberately maintained this posture in front of outsiders. ��


    Shanks secretly made a reasonable judgment.


    After all, based on Shanks'' understanding and speculation about Whitebeard''s physical condition, the Whitebeard''s body in this period should not last a few years.


    As for Shanks'' arrival, Whitebeard''s half-squinted eyes opened slightly, and he asked calmly and domineeringly.


    "Little devil, what''s the matter?"


    Shanks put the huge wine jar beside him, and after filling the NPC wine bowl, he threw the wine jar straight at Whitebeard and said.


    "This is a fine wine from my hometown. I brought it here for you to taste."


    Whitebeard took a domineering sip, then looked at Shanks'' empty left hand and asked. "I heard that you lost an arm in the East China Sea?"


    Shanks had a smile on his face, and then said indifferently. "Well, I bet him on the new era."


    "Really? Then what are you doing here this time?" Whitebeard asked.


    Immediately, Shanks said. "I want you to call Ace back. Titch is very dangerous. Once Ace and Titch come into contact like this again, it is very likely that this sea will go to the brink of runaway!"


    But even though Shanks didn''t say it clearly, Whitebeard understood that Shanks knew Ace''s true identity, and hinted that once Ace had an accident, it might lead to unforeseen consequences.


    only����


    Whitebeard narrowed his eyes and said. "Runny nose kid, it''s a hundred years too early for you to point fingers at me."


    "Whitebeard, don''t you understand the seriousness of the matter?"


    Shanks is still doing his last effort, trying to prevent the big event that is likely to happen, maintaining the stability of the sea at this juncture for Luffy to go out to sea, and buying enough time for Luffy to grow up.


    "Hahahahaha..."


    Whitebeard suddenly laughed wildly and said loudly. "There''s no need to worry about this kind of thing, I''m a white beard, not to mention..."


    "What''s more?" Shanks'' face showed an unexpected look, and he heard a hint of unusual meaning.


    Whitebeard glanced at Shanks, then said. "This is also the agreement between Lao Tzu and a certain man!"


    Suddenly, Shanks'' face turned pale with shock.


    In addition to knowing what agreement Whitebeard is hiding, what is more important is the name of Whitebeard. Compared with Whitebeard''s contempt for directly calling Shanks "little devil", it is undoubtedly a blessing to Whitebeard. a degree of equality.


    A man equal to Whitebeard made a promise with Whitebeard, the "strongest in the world", and is he still related to Ace and Tiki?


    Suddenly, Shanks felt that things didn''t seem to develop in the direction he expected, and instead began to lose control faintly, and a few drops of sweat began to appear on his forehead.


    "Whitebeard, what are you planning?"


    Whitebeard slowly put down the wine in his hand and asked. "Little devil, what''s your tone?"


    "Whatever you''re planning, Whitebeard, don''t be stupid."


    Shanks was already a little anxious, but it instantly detonated the battle between the two sides.


    The next moment, Cong Yunqie in Whitebeard''s hand collided with Shanks'' "Famous Knife Griffin", and the terrifying aftermath spread wildly, and even shattered the sky!


    ��


    On the other hand, Ace finally caught up with the "Blackbeard Pirates" on Banaro Island, and a fierce battle broke out between the two sides.


    This is a battle between darkness and flame. The aftermath of the battle between the two nature-based abilities will spread to the entire island almost instantly, leaving this little-known island shrouded in the sun and darkness.


    Ace''s strength is very strong. Perhaps due to personal preference, Ace is not as good at physical skills, kendo, and domineering as Roger, but is immersed in the development of "burning fruit", but his strength Compared with the previous growth rate is not much.


    It''s just that Titch is a hero who has been dormant for decades. He has been under the command of the "Whitebeard Pirates" for decades. He has seen countless strong men, and his physical skills and physique are powerful. Indelible scars.


    In the end, after half a day of fighting, Tiki''s darkness completely engulfed Ace''s hot flame.


    "Jie ha ha ha, Ace, your flame is still too weak, this level is far from enough..."


    Titch laughed wildly, looking down at Ace, who had collapsed and lost all strength in front of him, and said in a proclamation. "With you, I can really start my plan, Ace, I really appreciate you."


    was paralyzed on the ground, many bones were broken on his body, and Ace, who was unable to get up again, looked up at Titch with difficulty and questioned. "What do you want to do, you **** who killed your companions?"


    "Jie ha ha ha, of course it is to realize the ambitions and dreams of men, you are right, the son of the Pirate King..."


    Ace''s pupils shrank, and he didn''t expect that the secret he was hiding was actually known to Titch.


    Suddenly, Ace''s heart tightened, and he faintly felt Tickey''s plan, and his face became a little panicked.


    "Jie ha ha ha, Ace, come with me, soon the world will start to run wild because of me..."


    At this moment, a dull voice sounded.


    "The world will run wild, there is no doubt about it, but it has nothing to do with you, Titch."


    Titch''s eyes shrank, and he quickly turned to look behind him, but what caught his eye was a man wearing a mask and a... a skeleton wrapped in some kind of ominous aura? !


    Suddenly, Titch almost subconsciously took a step back, and his face couldn''t help showing a bit of awe.


    It wasn''t just a shock to Brook''s weird state, it was more of a fear of Ion.


    That mask, that costume...


    There is no doubt that it is a terrible person who has fought with Dad for a long time and has been recognized by Whitebeard.


    "Why is this guy here!"


    In an instant, Titch couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, his expression became extremely nervous, and his eyes began to wander around to observe the surrounding environment and the positions of his partners.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 734： Instant kill

    Chapter 734 Instant Kill


    "Huh? Fear? Is it because you know the gap between you and me that you instinctively back off?"


    Yaen''s calm voice sounded, and he slowly walked towards Tickey step by step. Brook, who maintained the liberated form of "Void Soul Chopping Blade��Skull Emperor", followed Yaen a little slower. En''s side makes Yen more mysterious and terrifying.


    And with the victory and defeat between Tiki and Ace, several partners recruited by Tiki during this time have also gathered behind Tiki.


    Holding a cane and wearing a top hat, Lafitte also noticed Titch''s abnormality and asked solemnly. "Who is this guy? He hides his face."


    Titch''s forehead overflowed with a few drops of cold sweat, and then replied. "The name is unknown, and I have only seen this guy once."


    "Huh? Only met once?"


    "So, is he a top powerhouse?" Gizas Badgers, who was extremely stout and extremely belligerent, couldn''t help showing a strong interest on his face when he heard this.


    "That''s right, he''s a monster who once fought with his father and was invincible." Teach answered affirmatively, with fear in his tone.


    Even though Tiki''s character is extremely arrogant, it is still difficult to gain confidence in the face of a monster who is tied with Whitebeard.


    "Hey, Captain, let me try this guy''s strength..."


    As Badgers''s voice fell, his sturdy body suddenly jumped and appeared directly above Ion, and his domineering elbows covered with arms slammed towards Ion.


    "Ahahaha, try Lao Tzu''s ''wave elbow''!"


    Yan''s eyes under the mask lifted slightly, facing the violent elbow that seemed to shatter the ground without the slightest movement, and still continued to walk in the direction of Titch. And go.


    In the next moment, Brook, who was covered in a black cloak and looked like a skeleton king, stood in front of Badgers, and the palm with only pale phalanx was wrapped around some chilling black breath toward Badger. Blocked.


    Badgers shouted in a disdainful tone when he saw this.


    "A skeleton without even muscles, trying to block..."


    However, before Badgers could finish speaking, as the black aura smeared on his elbows, his aura of armament didn''t seem to play any role, just in a flash, all the muscles at the elbows decayed and disappeared...


    "what?!"


    Badgers, who noticed something was wrong, changed his face, but even if he didn''t have the ability to fly, he couldn''t do it even if he wanted to retreat. He could only watch himself fall into the black aura emanating from Brook. .


    "what����"


    Badgers'' screams only lasted for a moment, and as Ian stepped out calmly next step, in the shocked eyes of Blackbeard''s group, the incomparably strong Badgers was completely stunned in mid-air. It was completely dissipated, and even a handful of powder could not be found when it fell to the ground.


    "how is this possible?"


    "What ability is that!"


    "very scary!"


    In an instant, the expressions of Blackbeard''s group changed, and their eyes were full of fear when they looked at Brook, who looked extremely intimidating.


    And Tiki, who knew the strength of Ion, felt a chill in his heart at this moment.


    Ion, who was once recognized by Whitebeard, was completely unsure about Tiki, plus this monster.


    Suddenly, Titch couldn''t help but think of retreating directly.


    ��As long as�� do you want to give up the Ace you are about to get? ��


    ''This is an opportunity that has been waiting for decades. Only through Ace can we detonate the war between Whitebeard and the Navy, so as to find the opportunity to capture the ''Shock Fruit''...''


    ''No, take a gamble, Lao Tzu''s ''Dark Fruit'' is the nemesis of all fruit capable people, and may not find a chance. ��


    For a while, in this highly urgent situation, Titch''s gambler''s mentality broke out again, but on the surface, his eyes became quite kind, and even brought a bit of honesty that made people subconsciously trust.


    "Your Excellency, long time no see, is there some misunderstanding between us?"


    Ion stopped about fifty meters from Titch and asked. "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?"


    Tiki smiled honestly and said harmlessly. "Hey, I was just playing with Brother Ace, so I made some jokes."


    "Don''t believe him, sir, this guy Tiki killed his companion and has left the ''Whitebeard Pirates'', and he is also planning something..."


    Before Ace could finish speaking, Lafitte, who was secretly aware of Tiki''s gesture, blocked Ace''s mouth, and then lifted Ace directly.


    "Your Excellency, I''m too busy to send Ace back to Dad to recover, so I''ll go first."


    Immediately, Titch slowly backed away with a series of smiles, and the companions behind him ran quickly while carrying Ace.


    There is no doubt that slipping... is a skill that pirates must master.


    However, in the next moment, Tickey only felt that Ian''s figure flickered for a moment. When Tickey came back to his senses, there was an Ace lying on the ground at Ion''s feet, and Ion''s Soul Chopping Blade It is slowly returning to its sheath.


    ��Click!��


    The next moment, Tickey heard the sound of a lot of blood gushing behind him. In the perception of the domineering and domineering, the life breath of the partners he had finally found was quickly dissipating.


    Without a doubt, all of his friends were killed instantly!


    "What... what?"


    Titch''s eyes widened involuntarily, his expression was full of disbelief, and the domineering look even locked onto Ian desperately, not daring to relax a bit.


    quick!


    too fast!


    Titch''s back was sweating constantly, and the whole person was even a little afraid to move.


    And Ion ignored Titch at this time, and instead looked at Ace, who was still a little confused on the ground, and asked.


    "How is it? Are you seriously injured?"


    Ace was confused for a while, then realized that he had been rescued, and quickly thanked him. "thanks."


    Ion shook his head and replied.


    "You''re welcome, I''m just abiding by the agreement with Whitebeard."


    "Ah? Dad..."


    Ace''s eyes showed surprise, but his expression was inexplicably embarrassed.


    I chased Titch alone this time, entirely out of my willfulness and self-confidence. I thought I could easily defeat Titch and bring him back to the Pirates for punishment, but I didn��t expect that it almost caused a catastrophe in the end.


    As for Tiki, his face changed even more in vain, knowing that it seemed unlikely that he wanted to fool himself in front of Ion.


    only����


    ��Damn, that monster-like speed is even more terrifying than Polsalino, how to escape? ��


    Titch''s eyes subconsciously revealed naked ruthlessness and fear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： Darkness vs Darkness

    Chapter 735 The Confrontation of Darkness and Darkness


    "Your Mightiness����"


    Tickey suddenly spoke up and said with an extremely sincere gesture.


    "What benefits Dad gave you, I can give you double, no, ten times! As long as you are willing to give Ace to me, I will satisfy you no matter what."


    Ion looked up at Titch and said calmly.


    "Oh? What an arrogant statement, you are just a bereaved dog, do you still think that you can compete with the entire ''Whitebeard Pirates''?"


    "Hahaha, what is the Whitebeard Pirates? Except for Dad, the whole Pirates don''t have a guy who really has a dream. They are all losers in the sea, leaning on each other to keep warm, with the so-called family. Family love to fill up the emptiness of lost ambitions and dreams..."


    Speaking of this, Tickey couldn''t help but get excited, and the palm that was holding the virtual seemed to be grabbing something, said.


    "Lao Tzu''s ''Blackbeard Pirates'' will definitely surpass the so-called ''Whitebeard Pirates'', and Lao Tzu will be the next One Piece to conquer the entire sea."


    Ace retorted with incomparable anger upon hearing this.


    "Tiki, a guy like you who kills your partner is also qualified to say such a thing, just because you want to be the pirate king? Only the father can become the pirate king!!!"


    "Hahaha, Ace, as a defeated general, what right do you have to say about me?"


    Immediately, Titch stared at Ion and Brook in front of him and said loudly.


    "Your Excellency, if you are willing to join Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu can give you the position of deputy captain, and absolutely respect all your decisions. Whatever you want, Lao Tzu will take it for you, how about it?"


    "Very attractive flatbread..." Ian commented briefly.


    Ace couldn''t help getting anxious when he heard the words, and hurriedly said to Ion. "Sir, don''t trust this **** who kills his comrade."


    Ion smiled and didn''t speak. He bent over and hugged Ace, and then walked towards the sky, leaving only a sentence.


    "Tiki, if you can survive at the hands of the Skeleton King, invite me again."


    Titch gritted his teeth and watched Ion take Ace away, then turned to stare at Brook, who looked very mysterious and terrifying with a black aura wrapped around him, and said with a very solemn expression.


    ��The Skeleton King? ! Is that the name of this monster? ��


    is just different from Tickey''s solemnity, while Brooke''s heart is completely in a state of ignorance... ignorant.


    "Old...how did the boss run away? Am I going to deal with this guy alone? Well...it''s scary, can I really?"


    However, Brook''s face with only bones, naturally there is no expression, and it does not reveal the slightest idea of ??him.


    After all, long before Ace and Tiki fought, Ion took Brook to watch the battle at a high altitude, and he could clearly see Tiki''s rather exaggerated and terrifying power.


    This guy is a real monster, a monster capable of subsuming the entire island into darkness!


    Brook can be said to be extremely unconfident, and instinctively manipulated the breath of death to spread out around him for defense.


    It''s just that this scene was seen in Tickey''s eyes, witnessing that everything passed by the breath of death released by Brook turned into a dead wasteland, and everything was weathering and disappearing.


    "This is... what terrible ability?!"


    "Everything touched by the pervasive black breath has been weathered and disappeared, as if everything has become dry?"


    This time, he once again truly witnessed the power of the "Skull Emperor". Tickey was extremely shocked, and... a little bit of ecstasy appeared.


    and many more����


    This ability does not seem to be much worse than the "shock fruit". Just now, Badgers''s armed domineering was directly killed without the slightest defensive effect. A vision of a dead and desolate desolation.


    Suddenly, a bit of ambition and ecstasy emerged in Tickey''s heart,


    ''I lost Ace, but if I can successfully capture this ability, then Laozi''s darkness will be even more invincible...''


    More Yann, who was locked by Tiki''s arrogance before, Tiki has truly sensed that the other party has left the range of his arrogance.


    ''Masked bastard, you dare to despise Lao Tzu like this, Lao Tzu will surely make you regret it...''


    At this point, with the launch of the "Dark Fruit", with Tiki as the center, a large area of ??substantial darkness began to spread wildly around.


    For a time, in this Panama island that had just experienced the confrontation between the sun and the darkness, two completely different darkness began to surge.


    ��


    Above the clouds over the Panama island, there is a somewhat peculiar shape, somewhat similar to Enel''s "Ark Proverbs", but it relies on the wind generated by the propeller to maintain the airship.


    Ion brought Ace down to the deck of the flying boat, and there were already several doctors on guard, who immediately gave first aid to Ace''s injury, and then planned to take Ace to the operating room.


    "and many more����"


    At this time, Ace, who had slowed down a little, struggled to force the doctor''s movements, and turned to Ion.


    "Sir, I... I''m fine, but that guy Tic must never allow him to leave the island of Panama, he holds secrets that may cause chaos in the sea, and Tic is very strong and can''t be careless, sir, it''s best to do it yourself. "


    Ion nodded and said. "Don''t worry, I didn''t plan to let Titch leave alive, just let the Great Skeleton gain more combat experience for the upcoming plan."


    Immediately, Ion nodded towards the doctors, who hurriedly pushed Ace down for the next treatment.


    And Ion stood alone on the bow of the spaceship, looking down at the battle between Titch and Brook below, and dialed Whitebeard''s phone bug.


    Whitebeard''s heroic and domineering voice rang from among the phone bugs.


    "Kula la la, it''s you who took the initiative to contact Lao Tzu, not Ace. It seems that Ace is really defeated."


    "Well, Ace is indeed not Teach''s opponent." Ian answered the result briefly.


    "Don''t underestimate Ace, Ace will surpass Lao Tzu sooner or later." Whitebeard said in a positive tone, not blaming or angry at Ace''s defeat at all.


    To this confidence of a father in his son, Ion answered noncommittally, and then said.


    "Tiki, do you need to help you catch it?"


    Whitebeard was silent for a moment, then spoke. "No need, just kill this guy who betrayed his companions and his family."


    "up to you����"


    Ian responded, and immediately opened his mouth. "Then, it''s time to abide by the previous agreement, Whitebeard."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： Devour it all, dark cave

    Chapter 736 Devour everything, dark cave


    How could Ion ignore the character of Titch all the time?


    It''s just like Shanks has nothing to do with Tiki, if Ian wants to deal with Tiki, unless the entire Whitebeard Pirates are destroyed, Whitebeard is absolutely sure before Tiki reveals his true colors. Outsiders were not allowed to kill his son.


    Therefore, even if Ion once told Whitebeard that he felt that Titch was not right, Whitebeard was just like a normal father, without the slightest suspicion of Titch, and even said a few good words for Titch.


    However, as long as Tickey has not really captured the ability to "shock the fruit", then in Yan''s eyes, Tickey''s threat is limited after all.


    "Dark Fruit" to a certain extent only has relative restraint to the fruit ability person, but unfortunately Ion is not the ability person.


    Even though Tiki''s future has the potential to truly become the master of the sea, but... Yann doesn''t intend to give Tiki this chance.


    Titch is also one of the unexpected factors that Ian has to rule out in advance before the upcoming plan.


    "Kula la la..."


    And Whitebeard''s majestic laughter sounded, responding to Ian.


    "I will abide by the agreement, and I also want to see how much you can do in the time I created for you."


    "Only this, don''t worry..."


    After Ion said calmly and confidently, the brief exchange between the two sides also ended.


    In fact, this communication was just to confirm the status quo, and Whitebeard had already been informed of the specific agreed plan.


    ��


    On the other side, the battle between Titch and Brook continues, and two completely different darks continue to collide.


    But what shocked Titch was the "dark fruit", the dark gravity that can claim to be able to make everything return to nothingness, but it was also dying in the face of Brook''s escaping death breath.


    The mysterious and terrifying Skeleton Emperor didn''t have any extra actions during the entire battle, as if he didn''t care about Tiki''s attack at all, and completely resisted the darkness released by Tiki with the breath that naturally escaped from his body. .


    Of course, in fact, Brook didn''t dare to move at all, and he was extremely nervous when he didn''t move.


    ''Okay...what a terrible guy...''


    Indistinctly, Brooke even felt that the bones in his face were a little white with fright.


    If it weren''t for the breath of death that was constantly wiping out all the darkness that was approaching, Brook suspected that his bones would be ground into bone powder in an instant.


    "That''s... the power of time..."


    Finally, Tickey realized the essence of Brook''s power, and his eyes looked at the great Skeleton King who didn''t move at all from the beginning to the end. His eyes were full of fear.


    However, in the depths of fear, there is a more extreme greed hidden.


    Most of the time-related Devil Fruits are not aggressive. They only change the age of the enemy under many conditions, and they can play a very limited role in real battles.


    And this is the first time that Tickey has discovered that he has this terrifying ability that can extremely accelerate the passage of time and make all things perish.


    "This power... must be obtained!!!"


    Titch''s eyes were round and bloodshot, and his hands patted the ground again, and the boundless darkness frantically emerged.


    "Swallow everything, Dark Cave!"


    Suddenly, wherever darkness spreads, everything is slowly swallowed by darkness.


    However, as long as all the darkness is close to Brook within a certain range, it will be quickly dissipated under the influence of the breath of death.


    But Titch still didn''t mean to stop at all, instead, he kept accelerating the darkness and engulfing everything.


    After a while, the darkness stagnated abruptly, then surged back in the direction of Titch, and immediately rose into the sky to cover the top of the island.


    "No matter what ability you have, there is a limit, Skull Emperor, let me see if the limit of your ability can instantly dissolve objects on half an island!!"


    The next moment, the darkness shrouded above Brook spewed out a large amount of the substance it had just swallowed!


    For a time, stones, houses, trees, etc. fell towards Brook like a waterfall.


    That exaggerated scene made Brook''s bones froze suddenly, and he wanted to run away subconsciously.


    But after several days of indiscriminate bombardment by Perona, Brook has completely carved a certain truth into his bones and soul.


    When facing a truly monster-like opponent, it is meaningless to escape at your own speed. The best way to deal with it is to constantly maintain the ability of the "Skull King" called "aging".


    In an instant, seeing that he was about to be submerged by countless falling heavy objects, Brook, who looked powerful and terrifying on the outside, still did not make any extra movements, not even raising his palms, but the breath of death wrapped around his body rose again. point.


    The next moment, countless falling heavy objects came into contact with the breath of death, and then it seemed like thousands of years had passed in the blink of an eye, withering, rotting, and weathering...


    In this scene, watching Titch is both shocking and greedy.


    Sure enough... what a terrifying ability!


    However, this ability will soon be mine!


    Tiqi maintained the liberation of matter, but his hands were quietly and completely covered by darkness.


    As a "Dark Fruit" capable user, Tiki can temporarily disable the opponent by touching the capable user itself, and Tiki can also absorb the damage caused by the enemy to him by suffering double pain.


    so����


    ''As long as I can touch the Skeleton King for a moment, the winner will belong to me...''


    Tickey''s mouth grinned, looking at the skull head that Brook was still looking at above, and he was right for this moment, his figure suddenly rushed towards Brook, and his palm covered in darkness quickly stretched towards Brook .


    As for how badly those "death breaths" would cause him, Titch could only bet at this time, betting that he could reach out and touch the Great Skeleton before his endurance limit reached.


    Brook, whose real strength is far from Tickey''s, did not notice Tickey''s movements at all. When Brook looked down, Tickey, who was grinning, was already in front of his eyes, and he was about to approach the range where the breath of death permeated.


    "thief hahaha, hand over your abilities..."


    The next moment, as the "breath of death" began to act on Titch''s body, it almost instantly struck Titch''s double pain, but Titch''s face was full of arrogance, madness, joy and infinity. Endless ambition.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： almost... dead

    Chapter 737 Almost died...


    Although it is different from the "shock fruit" originally conceived by Titch, as long as you get this ability to "make all things grow old and die".


    Then Tickey can still fill in his serious lack of attack, so he can continue his next plan, and even directly turn over the father, and let the father experience the feeling of instant aging and death, it seems that it is not...


    It was at this time that Titch stared wide-eyed and clearly saw that his fingers touched Brooke''s bones.


    "Won!"


    However, unlike the scene in which the "breath of death" dissipated in an instant as expected by Titch, everything... doesn''t seem to have changed!


    "Huh?" Brooke looked down at his bones.


    "what!!!"


    Tiqi, while retreating frantically, started to scream in a heart-wrenching way, and his body began to age and disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye from his limbs.


    "Ahhhhh~~~"


    And accompanied by Tiki''s extremely painful scream, his eyes were almost completely white, and his mouth was flowing out of saliva uncontrollably.


    This is the price of double pain for Tiki''s "Dark Fruit", and as Titch said, no matter what ability has a certain limit.


    Therefore, as the damage Tickey has forcibly endured has exceeded his own limit, it has also caused Tickey''s body to rapidly begin to age when he is suffering far beyond the human limit.


    And Brook still hasn''t recovered. The empty eyes stared at Tiki, who was lying on the ground in front of him and screamed, until his voice was so hoarse that he couldn''t make any sound, and he muttered to himself. stand up.


    "I... this won?"


    Suddenly, behind Brook, Ion''s voice sounded.


    "Yes, you won."


    "what???"


    Brook stretched out his phalanx and scratched his skull without the demeanor of the Skeleton Emperor, and said. "But I obviously didn''t do anything."


    "As I said before, you don''t need to do any superfluous things because of your special abilities. On the contrary, the more superfluous things you do, the more flaws you will reveal."


    Ion said again, admonishing Brook.


    "You did a good job this time, remember how you felt this time, and you just need to maintain this style after that."


    Brook nodded and replied. "Yes."


    Immediately, Ion took two steps forward and looked at Titch, who had fallen into a coma in extreme pain, and his body had aged to the point of being in his 80s or 90s, and his limbs were completely withered.


    In Yen''s sense of domineering and domineering, Tickey''s life breath has become so weak that it will naturally extinguish even if he is left alone.


    But after taking a look, Ion took out a pair of Hailou stone handcuffs from his arms and threw them on Titch''s body. After completely restricting Titch''s Devil Fruit, he said to Brook.


    "Kill him completely, don''t leave trouble."


    Brook nodded, and then manipulated the "breath of death" on his body to spread towards Titch again, and quickly eroded Titch''s body to the point of being completely weathered.


    Even so, Ion did not forget to sweep the whole island back and forth three or four times with a domineering look, and he was completely relieved.


    "Let''s go, time is tight..."


    Immediately, Ion took Brook towards the flying boat in the sky quickly, and then went straight to the direction of the Chambord Islands.


    During this period of time, the Straw Hat Pirates have been quite close to the Chambord Islands, and under the deliberate control of Ion, the "Naval Heroes" fleet that returned from the G-9 branch has also been far away from the Chambord Islands.


    For a while, with the departure of Ion and Brook, the island of Banaro, which had experienced two exaggerated battles, fell into complete silence and desolation.


    Suddenly, a dry arm suddenly stretched out on the ground where Tiki died before, and then the aging Tiki gasped and crawled out of the ground with difficulty.


    "Almost...die..."


    Just when Titch was very lucky, the clone made by his "Dark Fruit" was extremely realistic, otherwise he would have died completely.


    But even so, Titch''s body was still severely infected by the "death breath", and he was so old that he was no different from the dying old man.


    "Damn bastard, sooner or later I will definitely get my revenge!"


    Tickey said with a terrifying expression, his eyes of hatred and anger seemed to devour everything.


    Obviously this will be the day when Ace is captured and the plan goes smoothly. It is also the day when his dream really starts to set sail after he gets the "Dark Fruit".


    However, the situation turned sharply in vain. Not only was Ace taken away, but all the partners he had managed to gather during this time were all killed, and even his own body had aged like this.


    "boom!"


    Titch slammed his fist on the ground, and was about to say something when he suddenly found that there was a surveillance phone bug in front of him, and the round and cute eyes of the surveillance phone bug were still in prison. Watch yourself firmly.


    "Oops...Oops..."


    Tickey''s expression froze, and he suddenly realized that something was wrong. Just as he was about to get up and leave Banaro Island, a white light suddenly flashed from the invisible end, completely penetrating and nailing Tickey with great accuracy. on the ground.


    "What... what..."


    The next moment, the ability of "Soul Cutter, God Killing Spear" was activated, and Tiki''s aging body was strangely completely dissolved from the cells.


    ��


    On the flying boat that was gradually moving away from Banaro Island in the sky, Brook watched Ion slowly returning the Soul Chopping Sword to its sheath with a dull movement.


    "Well, what happened?"


    "No, nothing, it''s settled."


    As Ion said that, he continued to look at the screen transmitted by the surveillance phone bugs that he had secretly placed all over Banaro Island in front of him.


    Originally, Ion was just instinctive and cautious, so he secretly left several surveillance phone bugs on Banaro Island before leaving, but he didn''t expect it to work so quickly.


    In other words, Tiki, who was secretly hiding in the ground, couldn''t hold it any longer with that aging body?


    "It''s really tenacious, Tiki, the dark fruit is worthy of being called the most dangerous ability, and it almost let you survive, but this way, it will be completely over, right?"


    Ian rubbed his chin, then put the phone worm projecting the surveillance screen on the table next to him, then waved a little comrade over and said.


    "Little comrade, I give you a task, stare at these surveillance screens, and report immediately if any living person appears."


    "Yes."


    This little comrade with a childish face responded excitedly, and then asked another question. "Then... how long will we be monitoring?"


    Ion pondered for a while, then said something casually.


    "Well, simple, just one year."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： scary new world

    Chapter 738 Terrible New World


    At the same time, Luffy, who was talking on the Merry, suddenly stopped.


    Sensing Luffy''s change, Sora asked carefully. "What''s wrong? Luffy."


    "No, it''s nothing, it''s just a strange feeling all of a sudden."


    Luffy scratched his head and said something, then he didn''t care, and asked Sora excitedly. "Empty, you continue."


    "it is good."


    Sora glanced at Luffy, then pushed on his glasses, and continued to speak to his friends in front of him.


    "The next stop is the Chambord Islands. As long as we pass the Chambord Islands, it means that we have already traveled halfway around the great route."


    In an instant, there was a burst of cheers from the Merry.


    Even though the sailing time of the route experienced by the Straw Hat Pirates is greatly shortened compared to the original trajectory, the battles and hardships experienced by the Straw Hat Pirates will only be more difficult than the original trajectory.


    As a result, the cheering Straw Hats at this moment vaguely produced a feeling that the dream is no longer out of reach.


    "It''s too early to cheer..."


    But Sora poured cold water on his innocent friends without hesitation and said. "The real adventure and battle has not yet begun for us."


    Usopp heard the words, crossed his long nose, walked to Sora''s side, put his arms around his shoulders, and said proudly.


    "Okay, Sora, don''t be so calm and serious all the time, you should cheer when it''s time to cheer, and we''re halfway through the great route in such a short time."


    Sora shook his head and said sternly.


    "It''s different, Usopp. Compared with the sea area of ??the ''New World'', the second half of the Great Route, the first half of the Great Route can only be regarded as a paradise."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Usopp said disapprovingly, then patted the special mechanical slingshot around his waist and said.


    "There are great snipers Usopp and Sora special super slingshots behind you to support you, just rush forward."


    After a pause, Usopp patted Sora''s shoulder and said. "And with a reliable Sora and a powerful Ying, everything will be fine."


    "No, not the same..."


    Sora said solemnly. "Luffy, Zoro, you all remember that I said domineering is a very common force in the great route?"


    Sauron, who was listening quietly by the side, raised his eyes slightly, obviously recalling.


    "That''s right, it looks like you''ve discovered it too? In the first half of the Great Route, apart from some big pirates and senior navy officers, ordinary pirates don''t understand it at all, but..."


    Sora said in a serious tone. "In the waters of the ''New World'', even the most common naval soldiers possess domineering power, and Usopp, you..."


    Sora turned his head to look at Usopp with a stiff expression beside him, and said. "You haven''t mastered domineering yet, have you?"


    In an instant, the expressions of the Straw Hats and the group present became a little shocked.


    Usopp even stammered. "So, any soldier in the ''New World'' sea area is as strong as Sauron?"


    Ying on the side heard that his brother was fooling his friends to such an extent that he couldn''t help laughing "giggling", and Zoro couldn''t help but squinted at Usopp and said in a "kind" tone.


    "I cut you down..."


    "I''m sorry..." Usopp hurriedly apologized.


    "In short, Zoro is definitely stronger, but there are many monsters in the sea area of ??''New World'', and there are many strong men with domineering looks like a crucian carp crossing the river." Sora said solemnly.


    "Domineering and domineering? What is that?" Nami on the side asked inexplicably.


    "Huh? Didn''t I tell you guys specifically?"


    Sora asked a question somewhat unexpectedly, and his companions shook their heads in unison in response.


    "In short, this is the ability that only one person in a million people can have. It is called the so-called ''quality of a king''. The domineering people are basically the strong ones, and the ''Four Emperors'' who once dominated the entire ''New World'' sea area all have the ''Sexy Domineering''."


    Sora briefly explained.


    "sharp����"


    Luffy on the side showed interest and asked quickly. "What exactly is the power of domineering and domineering?"


    Sora thought for a while, and said slowly while taking off the glasses from his face. "Well, that''s about it..."


    The next moment, some kind of terrifying coercion erupted from Sora''s body, madly charging in all directions.


    At this moment, the sea surface that was rippling under the blowing of the sea breeze was suddenly smoothed out, and within the range of Sora''s domineering domineering, everything became quiet.


    Among the feelings of the Straw Hats, they suddenly felt that Sora, who usually seemed to be gentle and reliable, suddenly became extremely terrifying, and some kind of coercion was pressing on his heart, as if it would completely crush them in an instant. of.


    And in the next moment, Sora restrained his domineering look, put on his glasses again, and said with a gentle and apologetic smile.


    "Sorry, I haven''t used it for a long time, it seems a little rusty, didn''t I scare you?"


    But at this time, the comrades obviously did not have the energy to respond to Kong, almost all of them were breathing heavily, and most of them were sweating.


    A smirk appeared on the corner of Kong Kong''s mouth, and he continued to explain apologetically.


    "But in a word, the overlord is domineering. It can only be used like me to deter those weaker than myself in the initial stage. If we continue to develop it further, it will be able to form a terrifying force similar to the ''overlord''s entanglement''."


    "so����"


    Zoro''s expression froze, then turned to look at Ying and asked. "Ying, when you played against Hawkeye, did you use the power of the overlord?"


    Ying''s bright eyes glanced at Zoro and said with a smile. "That''s right, so you''re still a long way off, Zoro!"


    Zoro didn''t speak, but the hand that wiped the blade couldn''t help but strain a bit.


    However, under the description of Sora, Usopp on the side was almost frightened. He had imagined that the Straw Hat Pirates would be hanged and beaten everywhere in the "New World" sea area, and there were even all kinds of dare not imagine. And the fate that I dare not describe.


    Suddenly, Usopp, whose face was pale, hurried to Luffy''s side and persuaded him.


    "Luffy, why don''t we turn back? Now think that we sailed a little too hastily, how about the first half of the great route to go back two laps? By the way, I suddenly remembered that I missed something important on the last island. , let''s turn around and go back and get it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： Chambord Islands

    Chapter 739 The Chambord Islands


    "don''t want!"


    Luffy answered almost without hesitation.


    When Usopp heard this, he was so nervous that he almost grabbed Luffy''s shoulder and shook desperately, saying.


    "Luffy, do you really understand how terrifying the New World Sea is? People like Zoro are just soldiers, even those as powerful as Ying can be seen everywhere, they will die, they will be destroyed..."


    Just before Usopp could finish speaking, the blade in Zoro''s hand reflected the light, causing Usopp to shut up and stop his movements.


    "Usopp, the captain''s decision is absolute." Sauron reminded.


    "I...I''m also advising, and it''s for everyone''s good." Usopp said a little unwillingly.


    However, Luffy always had a heartless expression on his face, and said with a bright smile. "How can an adventure retreat? Don''t worry, Usopp, I will protect you."


    And Chopper, who was also timid, was a little frightened and couldn''t help but suggested in a low voice.


    "Luffy, why don''t we fix it for a long time on the next island for a while, and then go to the waters of the ''New World'' when we are fully prepared?"


    "That is impossible."


    At this moment, Sora said. "The next island, Chambord, may be one of the most dangerous islands in the entire sea for pirates."


    "what?"


    Usopp, Nami, and Chopper, who were the "timid trio", turned even paler.


    "However, the danger is not the Chambord Archipelago itself, but the Chambord Archipelago, in addition to being located directly below the Holy Land Mary Joa, is also very close to the Marine Headquarters Marine Vendor, so... a little surprise, even if the Admiral appears, it is not what a strange thing..."


    Having said this, Sora said in a very serious tone.


    "Therefore, in order to ensure safety, we must pass through the Chambord Islands at the fastest speed, but since the next stop in the Chambord Islands can only be the fish-man island deep under the sea, we must stay for a few days. "


    "Fishman Island?!"


    Sanji, who had been smoking a cigarette by the side, like an elegant and connotative gentleman, couldn''t hold back any longer, and appeared in front of Sora in a flash, and asked with his eyes glowing.


    "Hey, hey, Sora, what did you just say about Murloc Island? Murloc Island with countless beautiful mermaids."


    "boom!"


    The next moment, Sanji received a heavy kick on the head, and the whole person swirled and flew to the side.


    Reiju said shyly while retracting her feet gracefully. "Sora, go ahead and don''t care about Sanji."


    Sanji, who had a footprint on his face, became frightened and said excitedly.


    "Hey, Reiju, don''t stop me, that''s Fishman Island, the Fishman Island of my dreams!! What reason do you have to stop a man from going to his dream?"


    Seeing this, Usopp couldn''t help complaining. "Sanji, isn''t your dream to find ''ALLBLUE''?"


    "Who said people can only have one dream?"


    Yamajima answered as a matter of course, as if he was on a high.


    "boom!"


    Reijiu gave Sanji another kick without hesitation, kicking Sanji directly into the sea, and then announced. "Sanji, I declare that your dirty dream is over, you go to the sea and calm down..."


    "The flame of a man''s dream cannot be extinguished by the sea..."


    Hearing Sanji''s voice in the sea, Sora coughed a few times, and then continued.


    "In short, that''s what it is, so we must keep a low profile as much as possible after arriving in the Chambord Islands, and there is one thing we must know..."


    Sora raised a finger and warned.


    "The ''world aristocrats'' Tianlong people often appear in the Chambord Islands. Never conflict with the Tianlong people, otherwise it will most likely attract the admiral directly."


    After a pause, Sora did not forget to add.


    "Perhaps, you still don''t understand what the admiral of the navy stands for, that is the ''strongest combat power of the navy'', a terrifying figure that is stronger than the ''Hawkeye'' Mihawk and Enilu you have ever seen, then It could be a disaster for us."


    Then, Sora took out the Shambord Islands map that he had prepared in advance, and explained the rest of the matters to his friends in detail and their respective procurement tasks.


    ��


    Two days later, the Meili successfully docked at the Chambord Islands, and the strongest Ying stayed behind the Meili for the time being, while Kong went to find a coating craftsman to coat the Meili as soon as possible, and the rest arrived in their own teams. Shopping for essential supplies and simple adventures on the Chambord Islands.


    After all...For the Straw Hats, the meaning and fun of sailing is more about constantly experiencing and exploring the unknowns of different islands.


    Therefore, even if Sora knew about the dangers of the Chambord Islands, there was absolutely no reason to stop Luffy and the others at this point. Otherwise, they would no longer venture and explore because of the dangers, so there would be no point in sailing.


    Therefore, Sora could only instruct Luffy and the others on various precautions, and then quickly headed towards a secret base of the organization in the Chambord Archipelago.


    As Sora successfully found the organization''s stronghold in the Shambord Islands, and then passed a series of identity verification procedures, Sora finally successfully met the person in charge of this Chambord Islands stronghold.


    "Hello, comrade, I need the best coating craftsman to coat a medium-sized ship, and I will pay for it in full." Sora made his request directly,


    "No problem, comrade."


    Although the person in charge of this stronghold did not know Sora''s true identity, he agreed without hesitation, and arranged for Sora the best coating craftsman in the Chambord Islands.


    Just as he was hurriedly planning to bring the coating craftsman back to the Merry, the person in charge suddenly said.


    "By the way, comrade, a group of monsters called ''supernovas'' have arrived in the Chambord Archipelago in the past few days, and there are also Tianlong people traveling. You have to be careful."


    Immediately, when Sora heard these words, a somewhat unpleasant feeling arose inexplicably.


    ''Yeah...it should be fine...I have already explained all the precautions, the most unreliable Luffy even forced him to write it down once...''


    Sora thought to himself, trying to reassure himself, comforting himself to trust his friends.


    Even if those guys are usually quite unreliable, they should remember their own words.


    ''No problem, I trust my partner...''


    ��


    On the other side, the Straw Hats who gradually penetrated into the Chambord Islands slowly dispersed.


    Among them, Sanji, who was walking with Reiju, suddenly had a flash of light out of the corner of his eyes, and he seemed to see the beautiful mermaid in his dreams.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： Dont resist, Sanji!

    Chapter 740 Don''t resist, Sanji!


    At this moment, Sanji almost rushed towards his love without hesitation.


    When Reiju, who was following him, reacted, Sanji had already dived into a small alley and headed straight for the street on the other side.


    When ??Reiju saw this, she quickly put down the ingredients she and Sanji had selected, and then followed Sanji, trying to stop Sanji. "Tsk, Sanji, what are you doing, idiot?"


    But for Sanji at this time, all eyes are full of the beautiful mermaid standing on the street at the end of the alley.


    ''Ah~ is this love? That surging and passionate feeling...''


    However, just before Sanji was about to take a step out of the alley, the beautiful mermaid was suddenly kicked to the ground by a foot.


    In the next moment, a fat man in a strange white costume and a bubble hood caught the eyes of Sanji who was frozen in place.


    "Despicable murloc, dare to hurt me, go to hell, go to die..."


    "I spent tens of millions of Baileys to buy you..."


    "Don''t you understand that serving the descendants of God is a supreme honor for a lowly creature like you?"


    The Tianlong people scolded and stepped on the mermaid one after another. The vicious and angry words were constantly echoing on the street. A large number of civilians knelt on both sides of the street, followed by a large number of world governments. Agents and part of the Navy.


    It''s just that the World Government agents and the navy could only keep silent about the violent behavior of the Tianlong people, and some of them could only turn their heads and try not to look in the direction of the Tianlong people.


    As for the commoners, they knelt tremblingly under the anger of the Celestial Dragons, praying that the Celestial Dragons would not pour their anger on them and leave this street as soon as possible.


    In the face of the violence of the Tianlong people, the only thing the mermaid can do is to curl up his delicate and slender body as much as possible to endure the torture, and the eyes that inadvertently look in the direction of Sanji are full of despair and numbness.


    "Bastard... asshole..."


    Sanji''s expression froze at first, then infinite anger flooded his heart, and he walked towards Tianlongren from this dark alley step by step.


    ��As a gentleman, how can you be indifferent to such a scene? ! ��


    And just when Sanji raised his right foot and was about to kick the **** in front of him, Reiju, who arrived in time, suddenly threw Sanji to the ground and scolded in a low voice.


    "Idiot, what do you want to do? This is a Tianlong person."


    "What Tianlong people?"


    Sanji said angrily. "No matter who it is, how can they ignore a woman so brutally?"


    Leijiu was stunned when she heard the words, and then she remembered that when Sora mentioned various things about Tianlong people, Sanji happened to be kicked into the sea by himself, so Sanji had no idea what Tianlong people meant.


    Immediately, Reiju hurriedly spoke up.


    "Calm down, the Tianlong people represent the world government. Once they offend the Tianlong people, they will call the admiral of the navy, and all the partners will be affected at that time, understand?"


    After a pause, Reiju continued after realizing that Sanji, who was being pinned down, seemed to have given up struggling. "Even if you want to save, think of other ways, and you can''t directly conflict with the Tianlong people."


    However, at this moment.


    ��Hehehehe~��


    A seemingly obscene and dull laughter sounded in front of Sanji and Reiju. The fat body of the Tianlong person seemed to block the entire sunlight that shone into the alley.


    ''Oops...'' Leiju was slightly startled.


    Sanji, who was pinned to the ground by Reiju, held back his anger and stared at the hateful **** in front of him.


    "The two of you saw the great Saint Rohrud, why didn''t you bow down?"


    When Saint Roelrud asked condescendingly, he reached out to Reiju with one hand, grabbed Reiju''s wrist, and allowed himself to see Reiju''s appearance as clearly as possible.


    "Hehehehe~ You look like a pariah. Be my twenty-third concubine."


    As soon as these words came out, Reiju and Sanji''s pupils could not help shrinking!


    Immediately, without waiting for Reiju��s consent, Saint Roel Rud pulled up Leiju, and then several World Government agents behind him stepped forward and put the explosion collar on Reiju��s neck as if they had been prepared.


    Throughout the whole process, Reiju, who didn''t want to hurt her friends, didn''t resist, and kept showing Sanji''s eyes to stop resisting!


    Compared with Sanji, who was immersed in cooking, the older Reiju was more aware of what Sora was talking about. It was because his father, Vinsmoke Gage, wanted to kneel. Licking, there is no right to kneel and lick directly.


    Once the Tianlong people are angered, it will represent the rebellion against the world government, the enemy of the world government, and even the admiral of the navy.


    so����


    "Don''t move, Sanji, absolutely don''t move, just lay on my stomach like this..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to escape, our bodies are modified..."


    "No problem, Sanji..."


    Until Reiju was taken away from the street by Saint Raul Rud, who seemed to have a new toy, Reiju continued to lip-mouth Sanji.


    "Tsk, the Chambord Islands are still so boring, let''s go around to the thirty-seventh area, and then go back to the Holy Land Mary Joa..."


    "Yes, the great Saint Rohrud..."


    As the last two vague voices reached the ears of Sanji, whose eyes were red and his expression grim, the collar on the neck of the dying mermaid that was lying in front of Sanji suddenly flashed red.


    "Boom!"


    The violent explosion smashed the street into chaos in an instant!


    As the explosion smoke dissipated, the upper body of the mermaid was completely turned into coke.


    "boom!!"


    Witnessing this scene, Sanji slammed his fist to the ground and roared in a low voice.


    "Bastard Leiju, do you think I will listen to you? How can you allow such a thing?!!"


    Immediately, Sanji glanced in the direction of Saint Rohrud, and then quickly turned around and ran away in the other direction.


    Soon, as Sanji broke into a tavern, Luffy, Zoro, and Nami were humming songs and tasting the food and wine typical of the Chambord Islands.


    And when Luffy saw Sanji''s arrival, he quickly waved his hand with a bright smile and shouted. "Yeah, Sanji, have you finished shopping over there? Come over here..."


    Sanji raised his head slowly, but a happy smile appeared on his face, and said in an excited tone. "Luffy, can''t you imagine what I just met on the road?"


    "What happened?" Usopp asked.


    "Love, love from mermaid..."


    While ?? said, Sanji took out a scale from his bosom and said. "Look, this is a token of love. I didn''t expect love to come so suddenly and violently..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： goodbye mate

    Chapter 741 Goodbye, partner


    "Hahaha����"


    "Congratulations, Sanji..."


    "Then when will you get married, we will hold the biggest wedding for you."


    ��


    Facing the somewhat mocking replies of his friends, Sanji put the scale back into his pocket, raised his eyebrows, and said with a happy smile that seemed to overflow.


    "Yeah, I''m going to take her back to my hometown to get married, and Reiju will also go back with me..."


    In an instant, the originally happy Straw Hats were completely stunned.


    Luffy slowly raised his head, stared at Sanji earnestly, and asked. "What are you trying to say, Sanji."


    "I''m sorry though..."


    Sanji scratched his head stiffly, then said. "But as expected, love is still more important, so I won''t go to the ''New World'' sea area, we..."


    Having said this, Sanji''s eyes twitched violently, covered by his bangs, and continued. "Let''s part now, Luffy."


    Luffy stood up abruptly, slapped the table, growled angrily, and an invisible aura spread out.


    "What a joke, Sanji!!!"


    Zoro, who was sitting beside him, also put down the wine bowl in his hand and asked in disbelief. "Hey, curly eyebrows, are you serious?"


    Usopp felt the change in the atmosphere, and quickly opened his mouth to round the ground.


    "Yes, yes, Sanji, what nonsense are you talking about, this kind of joke can''t be played."


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    Sanji suddenly laughed as if mockingly, and said.


    "Hey, hey, what do you guys mean by those innocent and unbelievable expressions, I just took your boat to Fishman Island by the way, but I never regarded you as any real partners..."


    "Tsk..."


    Immediately, Sanji suddenly turned his back, then took out a lighter and lit a cigarette, as if his tone did not change at all.


    "Actually, I hate you guys very much. I''ve been thinking about when to part with you as soon as possible. Now that I''ve found the love I want, there''s no need to continue playing this kind of pirate game with you. already."


    Usopp said in a panic.


    "Hey, hey, liar, Sanji, isn''t your dream ''ALLBLUE''? You haven''t found ''ALLBLUE'' yet..."


    And Luffy asked with red eyes and a serious expression. "Sanji, I''ll ask you one last time, are you sure you want to quit?"


    "Tsk, stop asking such naive questions, Luffy, that important person is still waiting for me, I won''t waste time with you guys..."


    Sanji glanced sideways at Luffy, then glanced at the other companions, and continued. "Goodbye."


    Immediately, Sanji strode towards the door of the tavern, then swiftly headed straight for the 37th area of ??the Chambord Archipelago. His tearful eyes were already burning with infinite anger.


    "Reijiu!!!"


    "When I escaped with you in Germa 66, it wasn''t for you to re-enter a new cage!"


    ��


    Inside the tavern, as Sanji left, the Straw Hats, who had yet to recover, were still full of disbelief.


    at this time����


    "Hahaha!!"


    In another corner of the tavern, a crisp laughter, accompanied by the sound of beating the table, entered the ears of the Straw Hats.


    "I laughed so hard, that guy was talking in his sleep just now, how could there be a free mermaid in the Chambord Islands who dared to run around in the streets..."


    The hot "gluttonous girl" Joelie Bonnie swallowed the food in her mouth, and then shouted at the straw hat group from a distance.


    "There is only one kind of mermaid that can appear in the Chambord Archipelago, and that is the slave of the Tianlong people. That kid is not planning to become a slave together for love."


    As Bonnie''s voice fell, Luffy, who said nothing, put his straw hat on his head.


    "gone."


    Luffy walked out of the tavern, Zoro, who knew it, followed closely, and Chopper turned into a humanoid figure and walked out.


    "Go...where?" asked Usopp, who was still a little dazed.


    Nami, who was passing by Usopp, punched him angrily and said.


    "Would you still ask? Of course, I went to Sanji. That guy Sanji''s clumsy lies thought he could deceive anyone? How could he be someone who doesn''t care about his partners or his dreams?"


    At this time, Usopp also reacted, and after quickly following up to leave the tavern, he said worriedly.


    "However, Sanji''s offending wouldn''t be a real Tenryu, would he? If that''s the case, what should we do?"


    "Nothing to do..."


    Luffy, who was walking at the forefront, raised his head slightly and said without any hesitation. "As long as I bring Sanji back, the rest doesn''t matter."


    "Luffy, Sora reminded us many times to stay away from the Tianlong people..." Usopp said weakly.


    "Uh����"


    Luffy scratched his head first, then said with a bright smile. "No problem, Sora will understand us."


    ��


    In the tavern, Bonnie the "gluttonous girl" quickly swept away the last two pots of food on the table in one breath, and then patted the belly that was still flat as before.


    The younger brother on the side of ?? saw this and asked quickly. "Captain, do you want to give the boss another fifty?"


    "No..."


    As one of the supernovas this year, Bonnie said with a smirk on her face. "There will be a good show to watch next, but it would be a pity to miss it."


    "Bang bang bang..."


    At this time, the door of a room in the tavern was kicked open, and heavy footsteps came from it. It was Kidd, who had red hair like flames and an arm that was completely composed of a large number of machines. Behind him is Kira, who always exudes a strong killing intent.


    "Yo, Kidd, you really are here too."


    "Gourmet Girl" Bonnie greeted Kidd, as if the two sides had known each other for a long time.


    Kidd glanced at Kira who was behind him, Kira quickly cleared the whole tavern and said. "Hmph, the dignified princess of a country, actually play this kind of pirate game willfully?"


    "Hahaha, don''t say that, we are all comrades who have spent a few years of training together." "Gourmet girl" Bonnie said indifferently.


    Kidd, who had a grim face, didn''t answer the boring question of "gluttonous girl" Bonnie, but instead said.


    "Wait a while when the plan starts, you should run faster if you are pampered, I will not save you."


    "gluttonous girl" Bonnie said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, according to the information I have learned, that big man may also appear here in person..."


    In an instant, Kidd, who had a stern attitude, showed an expression of indescribable surprise on his face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： supreme pleasure

    Chapter 742 Supreme Pleasure


    At this moment, in the No. 37 area of ??the Chambord Archipelago, with the arrival of Saint Rohrud, this playground area completely lost its laughter, and a large number of civilians who could not avoid it hurriedly knelt on the ground, trying to put their heads as much as possible. Press the ground lower to avoid being caught by the high-level Tianlong people.


    "Lulu la la~"


    Saint Rohrud, who was sitting on the back of a fur slave, let out a meaningless laugh, and looked around from time to time.


    At this moment, a man in a suit appeared in front of Saint Rohrud''s line of sight, and his eyebrows were marked with circles.


    "Um?!"


    Seeing that there are untouchables who dare to stand in front of him, a subconsciously surprised expression appeared on the face of Saint Rohrrud.


    And Reju, who was wearing an explosive collar and was forced to follow Roelrud-san''s side, couldn''t help opening her eyes and muttered. "Sanji, why?"


    Sanji raised his head and glanced at Reiju, then looked at Saint Rohrud, spit out the smoke that took away the last trace of hesitation, then threw the cigarette **** on the ground, and stomped it out with his toes.


    Saint Rollerud leaned back and asked with his thick lips. "This guy is the one you just met? I have forgiven your rudeness just now, what are you going to do?"


    "Hey, Tianlongren, return my sister." Sanji said with sharp eyes.


    Watching her younger brother do such a stupid and impulsive thing, she had shown no will to resist in front of Saint Rohrud before, and Reiju, who was waiting for the opportunity to escape, couldn''t help but hurriedly shouted.


    "Sanji, what are you doing, you idiot? Hurry up and leave."


    Sanji glanced at Reiju, then tugged at the tie forcefully and said.


    "It''s alright, Reiju, this is my act alone, and I''ve completely disassociated myself from those guys..."


    Immediately, Sanji said in a tone that could not be rejected.


    "If anyone dares to touch you, they will be carried over from my body first. It doesn''t matter what kind of admiral you have to face."


    Leijiu''s pupils trembled, and tears rolled in her eyes uncontrollably as she muttered. "Stupid...stupid..."


    And with Sanji''s rebellious voice sounding, those World Government agents who were responsible for protecting the Tianlong people had already stood in front of Saint Roel Rud.


    "boom!"


    In the next instant, Sanji''s flaming left foot had collided with the kicking technique of a World Government agent, causing an astonishing aftermath.


    However, Sanji got the bloodline factor-specific medicine given by Ion when he was in Rogue Town.


    This is a potion that can awaken all the power of the bloodline factor hidden in Sanji''s body, and completely obtain the body that Vinsmoke Gage is seeking to restore the power of the kingdom of Germa 66.


    And during the period of joining the "Straw Hat Pirates", Sanji''s kicking skills have grown at a speed far exceeding the original track.


    The flames of the devil''s wind feet... soaring!


    In just an instant, those World Government agents who are proficient in physical skills and domineering, even if they are placed in the "New World" waters, are not ordinary people.


    However, just as Sanji was about to put his target on Saint Roelrud, Sanji''s movements suddenly froze.


    Saint Rohrud shook the remote control of the explosion collar in his hand and said disapprovingly. "Don''t move, otherwise as long as I press this button, lol la la~"


    In an instant, Sanji''s eyes couldn''t help but the image of the beautiful mermaid turning into charcoal in front of him.


    comes from the fear of loss, born spontaneously��


    Sanji knows that Reiju''s body is also very powerful, but...whether this collar will cause fatal damage to Reiju is something that no one knows.


    Seeing Sanji completely stopped in place, Saint Rohrud was not surprised at all, instead he seemed to be playing some interesting game.


    "You lowly pariahs are always so stupid..."


    After a pause, Saint Rohrud said with a grin on his plump lips.


    "But I like this kind of drama the most. I have to make the most difficult choice between the majesty of the gods and the so-called sincere and precious feelings, and then I have to surrender to it, lol la la~"


    "As early as when I saw your eyes on the street, I guessed that you would probably make such a choice, it''s wonderful, otherwise, why do you think that you can be granted innocence after offending the gods as an ant mercy?"


    "Lulu la la~ That''s why I like to come to the Chambord Islands, this is a scene that I can never see in the Holy Land Mary Joa and makes me happy!"


    Saint Rohrrud said excitedly, waving the controller and walking off the fur slaves with the help of the agents of the World Government.


    Immediately, Saint Rohrud first glanced at Reiju, who was being controlled by the agents of the two world governments behind him, and then licked his lips, tasting the angry and struggling expression on Sanji''s face with pleasure. expression.


    "An ant, now, immediately kneel down and beg my mercy, or your sister may encounter a tragic scene you can''t imagine..."


    After a pause, Saint Rohrud did not forget to raise the controller in Yang''s hand and said.


    "Don''t think about luck. The power of this explosion collar is specially made. It is more than ten times the power of a normal collar, but it will blow the whole head off completely."


    Sanji''s face shook violently, his fists clenched tightly, and then... he began to slowly bend his knees in the direction of Saint Rohrud.


    At this moment, Saint Rohrud''s face shows the expression of enjoying the supreme pleasure, which is far beyond the physical enjoyment, but comes from the spiritual pleasure, from the conquest and torture of an unyielding soul. generated pleasure.


    This is also the pleasure that cannot be enjoyed in the Holy Land Mary Joa, who understands the rules of "absolutely not offending the dragon people", and it is the pleasure that can only be found in the sea full of ignorance.


    At this time, Saint Rohrud has already thought about the next plan, put on the heaviest shackles for this stupid ant in front of him, and then let him witness his most cherished treasure being tortured and ravaged little by little, and finally in In pure despair, regrets for offending and disrespecting the gods.


    This is the biggest difference between Saint Roelrud and his own celestial dragon people who mostly only stay in boring, superficial fun. Saint Roelrud enjoys this kind of spiritual pleasure and pleasure more.


    This time, Rohrud Saint specially went to the Chambord Islands, in order to find this kind of fun that cannot be enjoyed in the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： This is an absolute felony

    Chapter 743 This is an absolute felony


    ''Tsk, in order to plant a shadow of fear in the heart of a foolish ant like you, I sacrificed a precious mermaid, but even though you are only the most insignificant ant, you can perform step by step according to the script I imagined, that is really good����''


    Saint Rohrrud''s eyes twitched with pleasure, and he didn''t forget to taste the unwillingness and anger on Sanji''s face, but he had to give in...


    However, at this moment, Saint Roelrud saw that there was a palm on Sanji''s shoulder and stopped Sanji''s movements.


    "Sanji, why did you come here..."


    In this suffocating atmosphere, Luffy''s voice, which seemed to be filled with brilliance and sunshine all the time, suddenly sounded.


    The next moment, as Sanji turned his head in surprise, he saw two familiar faces, Luffy and Zoro, appearing behind him.


    "You...why are you here?" Sanji asked in shock.


    "What, you are my important partner and an indispensable cook in my voyage. I will definitely come to you." Luffy said as a matter of course.


    Sanji''s face subconsciously showed a touch of emotion, and then he suddenly slapped F Luffy''s arm and said angrily.


    "Idiot, who asked you to come here, I have completely disowned all relations with you."


    However, seeing this scene in the eyes of Saint Roelrud, he instantly understood Sanji''s plan and said.


    "It''s too late, these are your friends, right? Lulu la la..."


    Saint Rohrrud said with a grin.


    "You guy seems to be very clear about the consequences of offending the Tianlong people, not only you, but even your partner, and all of your partner''s relatives will be regarded as ''offending the gods'' sinners, and all will be punished. punished by capital punishment."


    Luffy pierced his nostrils, walked over to the front over Sanji, and said in a naive tone. "What, are you dressed like a Tianlong man? It''s ugly..."


    In an instant, I inexplicably felt a kind of contempt for the despised Saint Rohrud with blue veins on his forehead, and said angrily.


    "Are you a pirate? How stupid! I have decided to arrest all the relatives of all of your pirates, imprison them as slaves and torture them little by little."


    Luffy blinked his eyes when he heard the words, then tilted his head, and subconsciously popped up a person who could be called a relative in his mind.


    Grandpa...it seems to be a midshipman in the navy, that father seems to be a major criminal who has been hunted down by the world government for many years, and Shanks?


    "Oops!"


    Luffy subconsciously turned his head to look at Sanji and Zoro beside him, and asked. "Hey, Zoro, Sanji, Tianlong people have a higher position, or vice-admiral''s status is higher."


    "what?"


    Zoro asked inexplicably.


    "Luffy, why are you asking this? According to Sora, of course, the Tianlong people have a higher status and can suppress and arrest Vice Admirals at will."


    "My grandfather seems to be a vice admiral, and he often forced me to become a navy when I was young..."


    But Luffy''s expression soon became free and easy, he said. "Forget it, grandpa probably won''t die either."


    In an instant, as soon as these ruthless words came out, Zoro and Sanji''s expressions could not help but twitch.


    Good...a filial grandson...


    On the other hand, Saint Roel Rudd said angrily as if he thought Luffy was questioning his status. "To be so provocative of the world''s nobles, just a mere vice-admiral, that''s just a dog who wants to serve me."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the navy who were also guarding the Heavenly Dragons in the Heavenly Dragons team couldn''t help but look a little unpleasant. As for Luffy, the smile on his face was completely restrained, he said.


    "I''m so lucky. I didn''t listen to my grandfather to become a navy, otherwise I''ll be ruled by your ugly and ugly guy. It''s really hopeless."


    "what are you saying?!"


    Roel Rud Saint was insulted by Luffy''s blatant words, completely lost the smug and happy expression before, and turned to the controller in his hand and said.


    "You dare to insult the nobles of the world, do you know what the consequences are? Believe it or not, I''ll press this right away..."


    However, before Saint Roelrud could finish speaking, something insignificant and fast passed through the air and instantly shattered the controller that Saint Roelrud held in his hand.


    ��


    "all hit!"


    On a tree branch several thousand meters away from Saint Rohrud, Usopp, who deliberately avoided the possible presence of World Government agents at such a distance, pushed the goggles to his forehead and raised his hand. The characteristic slingshot pointed at Nami and Chopper behind him, and said.


    "Hmph, I''m the man who will become the first-class sniper in the ocean!"


    "That''s amazing, Usopp." Chopper did not hesitate to praise and adore himself.


    Nami urged repeatedly.


    "Stop making trouble, let''s leave quickly and prepare to pick up Luffy. This is a Celestial Dragon, a Celestial Dragon that even Kong is extremely afraid of! In this way, it is truly equal to attacking the Celestial Dragon and provoking the World Government."


    Suddenly, Usopp and Chopper''s originally cheerful expressions became solemn and said.


    "But there''s nothing you can do about it. How can you just watch your partner being taken away and be indifferent?"


    "Tsk, so, sometimes I really can''t stand you guys. In this case, I have become your accomplice, and I have to protect me."


    Nami said with a hint of dissatisfaction, but her movements nimbly led Usopp towards the bottom of the tree branch.


    ��


    On the other side, as the controller in the hands of the Tianlong people exploded, the scene fell into a dead silence for a while.


    Even though the unknown thing just now aimed and hit the controller, the palm of Saint Rohrud was undoubtedly injured as a result.


    "This... this is an attack on the Tianlong people, this is an absolute felony!!!"


    Roerrud shouted at Luffy with a hoarse and unbelievable voice.


    "How dare you guys do this?! Not only did you offend the venerable Saint Rohrud, but you dare to attack?!"


    And Luffy, still maintaining that rare solemn and serious expression, walked in front of Saint Roelrud, and those eyes that looked pure and clear stared straight at Saint Roelrud.


    "you����"


    The next moment, before Saint Rohrud could speak again, when the rest of the World Government agents and navy soldiers didn''t react, Luffy suddenly punched Saint Rohrud''s fat-filled face.


    "Boom!"


    "It''s a **** like you!!!"


    Accompanied by Luffy''s angry roar, there was no surprise in Zoro''s eyes, Sanji''s slightly dull expression and the ghostly eyes of countless people present.


    Roer Rud Saint was blasted to the end of the street dozens of meters away, and left a clear ravine and... a lot of clearly visible blood in front of Luffy...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 744： The attacker is...

    Chapter 744 The attacker is...


    Marine Headquarters Marine Vando, Office of the Admiral.


    At this moment, in this Admiral''s Office, in addition to the Sengoku Marshal, Lieutenant General Garp, Lieutenant General Crane, General Polsalino, and General Kuzan are all gathered here to discuss the original Qibukai Eni Road. question.


    With the defeat of Anilu and his arrest in the underwater prison, the position of "King Xia Qiwuhai" has been vacant, and a new suitable candidate is needed to fill it.


    In addition, the "King Xia Qiwuhai" has not held a meeting for several years.


    Recently, such a monster-like rookie pirate has appeared inexplicably, and the Warring States Marshal is also thinking about whether to hold a Qibukai meeting with the rest of the navy, so as to stabilize the situation through the power of the Qibuhai.


    at this time����


    "boom!"


    The door of the Admiral''s office was pushed open with a bang, and a colonel who belonged to the intelligence and communication department broke in breathlessly and reported in a loud voice.


    "Yuan... Marshal, it''s not good, the world aristocrat Rohrud Saint was attacked in the Chambord Islands!"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the marshal''s office changed slightly, and both Polsalino and Kuzan, who were admirals, raised their heads to look at the navy colonel at the same time.


    "What?! Is it a pirate?" The Warring States Marshal''s tone was a little angrily asked.


    "That''s right, the attacker is the supernova that arrived at the Chambord Islands this time," the colonel replied.


    "This batch of supernovas is really rampant!"


    The Sengoku Marshal gritted his teeth a bit, then looked towards Polsalino and Kuzan.


    After all, according to the rules, once someone offends the Tianlong people, the admiral who represents the "highest combat power of the navy" must attack and maintain it.


    Polsalino put down the teacup in his hands, and stood up disapprovingly, saying.


    "Forget it, let the old man run for a while, and blow the arrogance of those supernovas by the way, so that they can understand that the sea is not just for them to fool around."


    "Good work, General Polsalino."


    The Warring States Marshal nodded, approving Polsalino''s decision, and would not doubt that Polsalino did not have the strength to suppress Supernova. .


    Immediately, Polsalino was opening the window of his office, and when he was about to rush to the Chambord Islands to control the situation with the ability of "Sparkling Fruit", he casually asked the colonel a question.


    "By the way, who is the attacker?"


    Colonel ?? hurriedly stood at attention and saluted, and replied nervously. "According to the information reported by the Chambord Islands, the attackers should be the Straw Hats of the Straw Hat Pirates."


    In an instant, Polsalino raised his leg for a while, and the senior navy officers in the office who had already started doing other things also froze.


    Colonel ?? felt the strange atmosphere in the office suddenly, but he didn''t know why.


    ''What''s going on here? Just now, the officers didn''t seem to have such a big reaction when they heard that the Tianlong people were attacked. ��


    And Polsalino smashed his mouth, slowly retracted half of his feet that had already stepped out of the window, and turned his eyes to Kuzan and said.


    "That... the old man suddenly remembered that there are still some things to deal with, why don''t you go to Kuzan?"


    Kuzan silently pulled down the blindfold on his forehead to cover his eyes, and quickly let out a slight snoring sound, as if he hadn''t heard Polsalino''s suggestion at all.


    Immediately, after Polsalino waved the colonel away, he turned his attention to Marshal Sengoku and Lieutenant General Garp and said.


    "So, um, old man... uh... do you want to set off quickly? Or do you need to prepare a little bit more. When the Tianlong people are attacked, bring a few more warships to block the scene and prevent the attackers from escaping?"


    Not to mention Marshal Sengoku and Lieutenant General Crane, even Lieutenant General Garp couldn''t help but twitch.


    Polsalino went to blockade the scene, clearly to give the Straw Hat Pirates sufficient time and opportunity to escape.


    It''s just... After the "Straw Hat Pirates" defeated Anilu, the navy has already mastered most of the information about the "Straw Hat Pirates", which has led to the fact that the senior navy leaders in the office have already known Captain Monkey. D Luffy is the grandson of Lieutenant General Garp.


    If that''s the case, the Warring States Marshal will naturally handle it "justly", but... on that pirate ship, there are also Sora and Ying who are suspected to be the grandchildren of the Warring States Marshal.


    This...it''s embarrassing.


    In this way, what is the difference between killing the "Straw Hat Pirates" and wiping out most of the descendants of the top navy?


    "boom!"


    The Warring States Marshal suddenly stood up and said angrily.


    "General Porusalino, what are you hesitating about? Maintaining the safety of the world''s nobles is the duty of the navy. Once the navy fails to take appropriate actions, it will only cause unnecessary doubts to the world, and it will also make the world government lose face. lose."


    Immediately, the Warring States Marshal''s expression sank, and he gave an order. "General Polsalino, General Kuzan."


    Kuzan heard the words, but he could only push off the blindfold and stood up lazily.


    "In order to show the determination of the navy to execute justice, and to maintain the face and majesty of the world government, you two admirals of the navy attack together, and the attackers must be killed..."


    Having said this, the Warring States Marshal put his hands on the desk, his tone was heavy, and he spoke again.


    "We must kill those who attacked the nobles of the world on the spot, and arrest all the Straw Hats, understand?"


    Kuzan and Polsalino looked at each other, and both read similar meanings in each other''s eyes.


    "Yes!"


    With the departure of Kuzan and Polsalino, Lieutenant General Garp couldn''t sit still for the words "kill the attacker on the spot" that the Marshal of the Warring States just said, and then pretended to stand casually. He got up and walked out of the office.


    "Kapp, where are you going, bastard?" The Warring States Marshal asked in a dissatisfied tone.


    "No, I''ve been sitting for a long time, just walk around." Lieutenant General Garp replied casually, but his footsteps continued to move out of the office.


    "Stop!"


    The Warring States Marshal snorted and said. "Cap, you can''t go to the Chambord Islands!"


    "Why?" Lieutenant General Garp said dissatisfiedly.


    "Just because your attacker Straw Hat is your grandson." The Warring States Marshal said angrily.


    "Hey, Sengoku, don''t forget, Sora and Ying are probably also in the Straw Hat Pirates, and they are also accomplices." Lieutenant General Garp retorted.


    In an instant, the Warring States Marshal seemed to have been stabbed to the point, he couldn''t help but patted the table and shouted. "Isn''t that the result of your bastard''s grandson setting up some **** pirate group?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 745： Flowing Sakura

    Chapter 745 Flowing Sakura


    "You are slandering, can''t it be that Sora and Ying fooled Luffy into doing something bad?" Lieutenant General Garp continued to retort stubbornly.


    "This old man''s grandchildren are definitely not pirates, you are slandering and slandering this old man..."


    Shen Guoyuan was so handsome that his hair almost stood up, he pulled his neck and shouted directly in front of Garp.


    "Even if it really is Sora Yuying, the grandchildren of this old man are definitely not willing to become pirates, they are just being forced by your **** grandson."


    For a time, the two old people, who were over 150 years old together, became more and more noisy in the office, constantly blaming each other, shirk responsibility, and even gradually developed into the past when they were young and started to do it directly. up.


    "Ugh����"


    Lieutenant General Crane, who sat on the side and continued to drink tea, could not help but let out a long sigh, and then continued to drink tea.


    As for the villains who attacked the Tianlong people in the Chambord Islands, the navy must give an account to the world government no matter what, and take corresponding actions in front of the world.


    It''s just... Admiral Crane can''t really kill the Admiral and the descendants of the two naval heroes, right?


    So, probably Polsalino and Kuzan have already gotten to know each other, right?


    Let the luxurious lineup of two admirals attack the "raiders", and they will evaporate directly, and then quietly bring back the group of nonsense bastards. In this way, there is barely a reason to block the world government and the Tianlong people. accountability, right?


    ''It''s really... so nonsense...''


    Thinking of this, Admiral Crane''s expression still twitched.


    ��


    On the other side, in the Chambord Archipelago, as the news of the Tianlong people being beaten spread like an explosion, everyone in the entire Chambord Archipelago could not help but feel their scalp tingling, and almost everyone realized what would happen next. .


    "Admiral...will come!"


    For a time, while the navy stationed in the Chambord Islands quickly began to block the Chambord Islands, a large number of pirates who were aware of the danger began to desperately want to leave the Chambord Islands.


    "Which bastard..."


    "To dare to attack Tianlong people like this is simply courting death!"


    "Flee quickly, or we will surely be affected when the Admiral arrives."


    ��


    In the chaos of the Chambord Islands, this group of pirate captains known as "Supernova" quietly gathered in one place, including Kidd, Hawkins, Kira, Bo Ni, Urki, baby-5...


    "Ahahaha, yes, that''s it, let''s make a fuss, let''s make a complete chaos, and let the world''s eyes gather here..." Kidd laughed wildly.


    Hawkins is doing divination as if his face was paralyzed. "The outcome of this operation bodes well, but there is an 80 per cent chance of arrest."


    Baby-5, who was secretly leading the group, smoked a cigarette and said impatiently.


    "Don''t be so nonsense, this is a good opportunity to take the opportunity to completely destroy the slave chains of the Chambord Islands. There is not much time. Do you already know the specific goals of each action?"


    After a pause, baby-5 did not forget to continue.


    "Besides, the Admiral will arrive soon. Those who need to be arrested, remember not to be too arrogant and make too many senseless resistance, otherwise...you will really die."


    "Tsk, you don''t need to talk nonsense..."


    Kidd said with some dissatisfaction, but in front of Baby-5 his voice could not help but become much smaller.


    "Hmph, now that it''s clear, let''s act separately. In addition, for the next step, after you are sent to the underwater prison, someone will naturally contact you."


    Immediately, baby-5 ignored the group of guys and quickly left the place.


    ��


    On the other side, where the Straw Hats are.


    The Straw Hats are struggling with how to get rid of the explosive collar on Reiju''s neck, and they are so anxious that they don''t know what to do.


    Seeing that the navy had begun to surround him, Luffy couldn''t help but said anxiously. "Damn, why don''t you go back to the Merry first and talk about it."


    "No, the Tianlong man said just now that this explosion collar is specially made and has great power. If Leiju returned to the Merry, and the collar was detonated, it is very likely that even the Merry would be damaged." Sanji, whose forehead was sweating so anxiously, tried his best to remain calm.


    "It''s just that this collar doesn''t seem to have a key at all, but the controller has just been smashed by me, how can I unlock it?" Usopp said regretfully.


    And just when everyone was a little helpless, Nami couldn''t help thinking of that gentle and reliable guy and said.


    "It''s a pity that Sora is not here. Sora is good at mechanical things. If Sora is here, there may be a solution."


    "Yes..."


    Suddenly, Usopp, who had reacted, took out the phone bug from his arms and explained.


    "Before disembarking, he secretly stuffed me with a phone bug and told me to contact him in advance if I had something. It''s just that the situation was so critical just now that I forgot about it."


    Just as the phone worm was connected, Usopp didn''t know how to speak to Sora to describe the trouble this time, and subconsciously turned his attention to Luffy and the others.


    Luffy, Zoro, Sanji and other guys who were deeply involved in the incident, but subconsciously turned their eyes away and whistled, apparently speaking to Kong with a little guilt.


    But before Usopp could speak, the phone bug rang Sora''s voice. "Usopp? I already know the situation on your side."


    "Sora, how did you know?" Usopp asked awkwardly.


    "Now the entire Shambord Islands are in a mess, I wonder if there is no way?" Kong asked in a somewhat helpless tone.


    Suddenly, Luffy''s group of guys couldn''t help blushing and said in unison.


    "Hug...sorry..."


    The phone bug pondered for a while, but said something that made the Straw Hats smile subconsciously.


    "Although it was a bit too impulsive to hit the Tianlong people, but...you did a good job, how could you allow the Tianlong people to take Leiju away."


    Leijiu... She was so moved that she burst into tears.


    Mingming... Obviously he did such an unforgivable thing, and he is likely to be besieged by the world government and the navy in the future, but these guys... can still smile on their faces.


    Usopp, who smirked for a while, suddenly came to his senses. He understood that this was not the time to be happy, and he quickly explained the current situation to the sky.


    "I see, a special explosion collar without a keyhole?"


    Kora''s still calm and calm voice sounded, and then shouted. "Luffy."


    "I''m here, Sora." Luffy responded quickly.


    Sora continued. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a key, use ''Flower Sakura''! Luffy, just transfer the explosion through ''Flower Sakura'' at the moment when the collar explodes..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 746： General appears

    Chapter 746 The general appears


    "Flower Sakura?!"


    Luffy was stunned for a moment, then his expression became surprised, and he reached out and touched the collar on Reiju''s neck.


    "and many more����"


    Sanji suddenly said, frowning in circles.


    "Luffy, if I remember correctly, you haven''t practiced ''Liu Ying'' domineering for a long time, haven''t you? When you practiced before, the state was always effective, and it was often ineffective..."


    "Sanji!"


    Before Sanji could finish speaking, Reiju interrupted Sanji and said. "Since even the captain has confidence, why don''t we believe it?"


    Suddenly, Sanji, who had a hint of worry in his eyes, did not speak.


    And Luffy took a deep breath, and understood the weight of Reiju''s trust, and Reiju had even put his life down.


    As Luffy held the explosive collar around Reijiu''s neck with one hand, his eyes gradually became serious, and he began to recall all the details of Sora''s domineering "Flower Sakura" in his mind.


    "It''s this feeling of flow..."


    Luffy''s gaze froze, and the moment he forcibly detonated the collar, the "Sakura" domineering flow followed and threw the explosion in another direction.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, as Luffy slammed his palm towards the end of the street, a huge explosion erupted, destroying almost half of the street.


    At this time, the Straw Hats had a feeling of luck in their hearts.


    If this exaggerated explosion were to explode on the Merry, it is very likely that the entire ship would be disintegrated directly, and Reiju might also be directly blown off the neck.


    "Success!"


    Immediately, the Straw Hats burst into cheers, and Sora on the other end of the phone bug breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the dark alley on the other side of the street, an old man with glasses, whose beard and hair had turned completely white, but still gave the impression of being quite tough, leaned against the wall, and the corners of his mouth could not help but raise slightly as he muttered.


    "Have you mastered domineering to such an extent before entering the waters of the ''New World''? What an amazing kid."


    However, the excitement of the Straw Hats did not last long. After this short delay, the navy of the Chambord Islands had completed the siege of the Straw Hats and started to attack.


    Therefore, the Straw Hats can only start to force a breakthrough, and Luffy, Zoro, Sanji, and Reiju, who are the main forces, cover Nami, Usopp, and Chopper and start to evacuate.


    "Kong, the navy has started to attack us. Have you finished the coating on your side? I... Shall we just go back and leave the Mery of the Chambord Islands now?" Contact empty.


    "The coating has been forced to be interrupted, and it is too late to coat..."


    paused, Sora asked calmly. "Which area are you in?"


    "Area 37." Usopp replied.


    However, in the next moment, there were bursts of shelling from Sora, which made Usopp''s heart tighten, and even the rest of Luffy and the others who were breaking through the navy''s siege froze.


    After all, if there is a problem with the Merry, there will be no way for the Straw Hats stranded in the Chambord Islands!


    But soon, Sora''s voice sounded steadily again.


    "The Navy has discovered the Merry, and the naval warships have been surrounded. In order to ensure the safety of the Merry, I have to make the Merry necessary transfer..."


    After a pause, Sora continued. "I have asked Ying to go to meet you, and then Ying will take you to find the next location of the Mei Li."


    "and many more����"


    At this moment, Nami grabbed the phone bug in Usopp''s hand and said.


    "Kong, Ying came to answer me, you alone have to face the siege of naval warships, and you have to control the Mei Li, it is too reluctant, you still let Ying stay on the Mei Li to assist you, and then Luffy ����


    Before Nami could finish speaking, Sora''s voice rang out with a clear bombardment and said.


    "Nami, don''t worry, trust me. In contrast, I''m more worried about you... well, and Luffy''s safety, you are the important target of the navy."


    After a pause, Sora said calmly. "Don''t worry, no matter what, I will definitely appear in front of you again with the Merry."


    At this moment, Luffy''s neck suddenly stretched more than ten meters and he heard Nami in front of him, and then opened his mouth and replied. "I see, Sora, I will definitely bring my mates to find you."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you, Luffy."


    Immediately, Sora hurriedly hung up the phone bug, obviously the situation on his side was not optimistic.


    But after Luffy and the others understood the next move, they needed to temporarily stay in area 37 to join Yingying.


    Just for the purpose of arresting and eradicating the wicked who attacked the nobles of the world, at this moment the navy and world government agents of the Chambord archipelago not only rushed out to surround the Straw Hats from all directions, but also began to transport all kinds of unconventional weapons such as cannons. Enter the battlefield.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    For a time, the entire No. 37 area can be said to have experienced the baptism of countless artillery fire, completely submerging the Straw Hats who were besieged in the center.


    "Damn!"


    Suddenly, in the thick smoke of the cannonballs, Luffy''s figure rose into the sky, and one of his feet turned into the size of a giant.


    "Giant Battle Axe!!"


    Luffy roared loudly, and he did not hesitate to use the direct "third block" power, and the huge attack swept out, forcibly clearing the area in front of him.


    In addition, Zoro, Sanji, and Reiju also coordinated to launch attacks in different directions, disrupting the navy''s camp and avoiding the next round of artillery fire.


    However, at this moment, a golden streamer refracted dozens of times from the distant sea, and suddenly appeared above the Straw Hats at an unimaginable speed.


    "Kizuna" General Polsalino!


    "Yah, ah, ah, it''s really exaggerated..."


    Polsalino glanced at the chaotic battlefield below, crossed his hands in front of him, and said in a leisurely tone. "Then, as an elder, let''s give you little devils a little greeting."


    "Eight-foot Qionggou Yu!"


    In an instant, countless light bullets poured frantically toward the area below No. 37, completely including the entire Straw Hat Pirates, and the sky-high smoke completely enveloped the entire battlefield.


    In such an indistinguishable battlefield environment, the navy, which had a numerical advantage, had to start retreating and rearrange its formation, and witnessing the appearance of General Polsalino, the morale was shaken in vain.


    "Guo... Sure enough, the future is coming!"


    "Awesome, it''s General Kizaru."


    "Is this the power of the general? It''s easy to create a destructive power that dozens of artillery salvos can''t achieve..."


    Facing the admiring gazes of the navy soldiers, Polsalino put his hands in his pockets and landed beside the commanding rear admiral and said.


    "Well, leave it to this old man. You transfer the naval forces to maintain law and order. The Chambord Islands can''t be in such a mess."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 747： play the game again

    Chapter 747 Play the game again


    "Yes!"


    The Rear Admiral hurriedly saluted and replied with reverence. "Then these villains will be handed over to you."


    Polusalino pushed his brown sunglasses and said. "Go ahead, and by the way, clean up all the hidden pirates in the Chambord Archipelago. Such hidden dangers must not be allowed to appear again."


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, the Rear Admiral did not hesitate in the slightest, let alone doubt that the "highest naval force" General Polsalino did not have the ability to deal with the pirates in front of him, and instead quickly mobilized the navy soldiers to arrive at the pirates. Other areas of the Shambord Islands.


    As the navy soldiers left, the smoke that permeated the No. 37 area gradually dissipated a lot, and the appearance of the Straw Hats clearly appeared in front of Polsalino again.


    Polsalino, with his hands in his pockets, looked down at the straw hats in front of him with a look of contempt on his face, and said.


    ��Yah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, the luck of you **** seems to be terrible, is it all just scratches? ��


    However, compared to Polusalino''s relaxed tone, the Straw Hats are almost all wounded at this time, and their appearance is already embarrassed, especially when they forcefully use their bodies to help Nami, Chopper and Usopp. Sanji, who blocked a few "eight-foot Qionggou jade", was already seriously injured.


    Fortunately, the bloodline factor in Sanji''s body has been completely awakened, otherwise it is very likely that he has completely lost his combat effectiveness.


    "Damn, is this guy an Admiral? So strong."


    For a while, the faces of the Straw Hats almost turned ugly.


    Polsalino was still talking leisurely, as if he was not anxious to arrest the Straw Hats in front of him.


    "Tsk tsk, I heard that you little **** defeated Enel, uh, I''m a little surprised, just at this level, Enel would actually be defeated?"


    However, after going through the baptism of the exaggerated "Eight-foot Qionggou Yu" just now, he already understood that the man in front of him with a terrifying straw hat had no intention of joking at all.


    However, the next moment...


    Polsalino''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Sanji, and he raised his golden right foot slightly, and said nonchalantly.


    "Hey, kid, just now, the old man noticed that you deliberately used your body to block several light bullets for your companions. Isn''t this a little too contempt for the old man?"


    "In that case, how about trying this? Light real weight! Flash kick!!"


    Just when Sanji''s pupils shrank...


    "Clang!"


    Three domineering knives covered in armed colors crossed in front of Polsalino, blocking the corner of the amazing power, but it also caused the ground under Zoro''s feet to collapse suddenly.


    "Oh? Blocked?"


    Polsalino said with some surprise, and then he noticed Sauron''s vicious gaze like a bloodthirsty beast.


    "Yah, dah, dah, it''s a terrible look. This old man will be... scared. If you accidentally get nervous, it will kill you all."


    However, as Polsalino''s voice fell, Luffy''s steaming red fist slammed towards Polsalino''s head, forcibly pushing Polsalino back a step.


    Immediately after, Luffy, who entered the "second gear" state, launched a series of attacks on Polsalino without stopping, forcibly entangling Polsalino.


    Immediately, Zoro joined the battle without hesitation, joining forces with Luffy to deal with the terrifyingly fast Polsalino in front of him.


    "What a despicable act, actually besieging the old man..."


    While Polsalino kept dodging his attacks, his figure suddenly turned into a photon and retreated a few meters. When he returned to being a real body again, he already had a long sword made of photons in his hand.


    "Tiancong Cloud Sword..."


    Polusalino''s brown glasses reflected a few rays of light, his mouth was slightly open, and he said. "Kendo, the old man doesn''t completely understand!"


    However, just as Polsalino was about to shoot at Zoro and Luffy again, his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    In the next instant, a flying slash with extreme speed followed Polsalino''s feet, leaving a bottomless ravine on the ground.


    As Polsalino raised his eyes, he saw Ying''s flexible and beautiful figure falling in front of Polsalino.


    At this moment, seeing this rumored guy who was suspected to be Yen''s daughter, Polsalino''s eyes couldn''t help but narrow, recalling Ying''s tender and lovely facial features, and then glanced at Ying''s holding in his hand " Famous Sword Sakura Ten".


    ��Where is this suspected? ��


    Polusalino''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he couldn''t help but complain.


    ��This is clearly the same, it��s the daughter of that guy Ion, right? It''s just that the age seems to be a little older than normal...''


    The "Famous Sword: Sakura Ten" in Ying''s hand pointed directly at Polsalino, as if warning Polsalino, he observed the situation of his comrades from the corner of his eyes, and then said.


    "Come on, head towards Area 17 first. More than one general will come, and General Kuzan will soon arrive at the Chambord Islands. You must leave as soon as possible, otherwise the sea will freeze and it will be troublesome."


    As soon as Ying''s words came out, the expressions of the Straw Hats suddenly changed.


    After a brief fight with Polsalino, the Straw Hats have realized how terrifying Polsalino is. If there is another equally terrifying guy, it will undoubtedly be an unimaginable trouble.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, Luffy and the others started heading towards Area 17.


    "Hey, hey, that''s not good, my mission can''t let you escape so easily..."


    While Polsalino said that, his body was rapidly photonizing...


    However, compared to Luffy, Zoro, Sanji and others who are still relatively incompetent, Ying easily captured the moment when Polsalino was photonized, and the "famous sword, Sakura Ten" fell in his hand. , interrupted the high-speed movement of Polsalino that was almost incomprehensible to ordinary powerhouses.


    "Clang!"


    Tiancong Yunjian collided with "Famous Sword: Sakura Ten", causing a huge wind, Polsalino''s eyes under the brown glasses squinted slightly, and then stared at Ying in front of him and said.


    "How about you just keep your hands down? Otherwise, if I hurt you, it''s a little hard for me to explain this to your father and grandpa."


    "What are you talking about?" Ying pretended to be silly.


    "Really, I gave you candy before and played games with you, don''t embarrass me, Ying..." Polsalino said helplessly.


    Ying said with the corners of her mouth curved. "Although I don''t know what you are talking about, please play the game with me again."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 748： No way out of desperation

    Chapter 748 Desperate situation with no way to escape


    "Boom!!!"


    As the Straw Hats had just left Area 37, a sky-high collision broke out behind them. The extreme flying slash and the dazzling flash were intertwined, as if the entire Area 37 was going to be destroyed.


    This scene made the faces of Luffy, Zoro, Sanji, and Reiju look extremely solemn, and Usopp, Nami, and Chopper even broke out in cold sweat, and their expressions looked extremely shocked.


    This amazing destructive power is enough to show that Polsalino didn''t really exert his full power just now.


    "Let Ying deal with that admiral alone, it will be all right..." Nami couldn''t help but said worriedly.


    "It''s okay, if it''s Ying, there''s absolutely no problem..."


    Zoro said with a grim expression.


    "Instead of worrying about this kind of problem, what we should do is to go to the area that Ying said as soon as possible, otherwise Ying will not be able to evacuate the Chambord Islands because of our existence."


    "Is this the Admiral? Damn..."


    Luffy said with a bit of reluctance, and then his arms suddenly stretched out, grabbing Usopp, Nami, and Chopper who were relatively slow.


    "Going to speed up!"


    Suddenly, the speed of the Straw Hats increased a bit, rushing towards the 17th area.


    As for whether Sora had already brought the Merry to Area 17 to meet them, the Straw Hats hardly had the slightest idea of ??skepticism, believing that Sora would definitely abide by the promise and appear in front of them.


    "And what I want to do is to show up in front of Sora with all my friends..."


    At this point, Luffy''s eyes showed unparalleled seriousness, and the red body that had been maintaining "Second Block" was vaguely infiltrated with obvious domineering.


    Behind the Straw Hats, the movement and aftermath of the battle between Ying and Polsalino are also spreading in the direction of the Straw Hats, as if Polsalino has never given up chasing the Straw Hats, but it is It was forcibly delayed by Ying.


    "Quick, quick!"


    As the Straw Hats roared in their hearts, the speed increased again and again, and finally broke through the layers of temporary obstacles formed by the navy to reach the edge of the coast of Area 17.


    However, on the coastline of Area 17, the expected Merry did not appear.


    On the contrary, the main guns of the two naval battleships from the navy headquarters like steel behemoths were aiming at the direction of the straw hats. The group''s cold hair stood on end, and Luffy, Zoro, Sanji, and Reiju felt a sense of danger from their arrogance.


    "Oops����"


    Luffy suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction behind him. The movement of Yingying and Polsalino''s battle was also approaching, and the flying slashes that swept around from time to time showed the intensity of the battle.


    "Surrender, Straw Hats!"


    At this moment, a lazy voice sounded on the bow of the warship, and Kuzan''s tall and thin figure appeared above, gently pushing up the blindfold, while looking down at the straw hats on the edge of the coast below, and said.


    "You have nowhere to escape, how about giving up unnecessary resistance?"


    Then...is that "the highest combat power of the navy" Admiral Aoki Kuzan? !


    As the Straw Hat gang identified Kuzan''s identity, his heart felt a chill.


    The two admirals attacked back and forth, and were locked by the main guns of the naval battleship, which was undoubtedly a desperate situation for the pirates!


    "How to do?"


    Zoro silently re-bited the "Wandao one word", and then said in a low voice. "Give it a go?"


    Luffy took a deep breath and pressed his straw hat hard, but there was no expression on his covered face.


    Immediately, after pondering for a while, Luffy said.


    "Sauron, Sanji, Reiju, you take Nami, Usopp, and Chopper to evacuate in the other direction, wait for the arrival of the Merry, and then leave the Chambord Islands as soon as possible, if Aochi, I will deal with it. "


    In an instant, the Straw Hats looked at Luffy with an extremely surprised and surprised look.


    Zoro expressed his opposition without hesitation. "Hey, Luffy, Kuzan is not Anilu who is restrained by your ability, you are not an opponent alone."


    Sanji continued.


    "It was mentioned in Sora''s information that Admiral Aokiji is a Frozen Fruit person, so I might as well let my demon wind feet that can unleash flames to contain him..."


    After a pause, Sanji continued. "Since Kong has made an agreement with us, he will definitely appear. You should find an opportunity to join Kong as soon as possible."


    At this moment, a bone-piercing cold voice entered the ears of the Straw Hats.


    "I said, you still have the heart to argue about this meaningless issue at this time, isn''t it too leisurely..."


    Kuzanna''s body, which seemed to be made of ice, slowly formed a few meters away from the Straw Hats, and said while slowly exhaling extremely cold air.


    "Being surrounded by two admirals, do you still think you can escape? Too arrogant."


    Suddenly, Luffy, Zoro, and Sanji subconsciously took a step forward in unison, protecting the rest of the partners behind them, and even posing an attacking stance.


    Kuzan said lazily while seeing the turn, his body slowly exuding an astonishing chill.


    "It seems that there is no way to solve it peacefully, but it''s the same if you freeze all of you and take it away."


    At the same time, behind the Straw Hats.


    "boom!"


    A fierce collision sounded, and Ying flew upside down with a bang, and then landed in the position where the Straw Hats were a little embarrassed.


    As Kuzan saw Ying''s appearance clearly, his face that had always been paralyzed became a little surprised.


    "Ying?!"


    In the next instant, a flash of light flashed past and landed behind the Straw Hats.


    Polsalino, who also had a few cracks in his suit, held the Sky Cong Cloud Sword and said in a more serious tone than usual.


    "What a horrible kid."


    For a time, with the appearance of Polsalino, the retreat was blocked, and the situation of the Straw Hats was already in a complete desperate situation. Usopp was so scared that his face was pale, and the hand holding the weapon was Shivering, he murmured.


    "It''s over, Luffy, Ying, what should we do? Will we be executed?"


    "What are you afraid of..."


    Ying''s voice suddenly stopped, as if he had noticed something, he looked up at the sky.


    At the same time, there was an astonishing loud bang in the sky, attracting the attention of everyone including Kuzan and Polsalino.


    I saw that a behemoth fell like a meteor towards the coast of Area 17, and the speed was getting faster and faster.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 749： legendary naval hero

    Chapter 749 The Legendary Naval Hero


    ��Then�� what is that? ��


    When everyone subconsciously raised this question, when the Straw Hats gradually saw the unique sheep head symbol on the behemoth, their faces couldn''t help but burst into a smile.


    "Merry! Empty!!!"


    In the next instant, the Merry landed in the middle of the two naval battleships, causing an incomparably astonishing wave, and the two naval battleships, which were originally locked in the straw hats and could fire at any time, rushed the entire hull and tilted more than four times. Fifteen degrees, and almost all the navies were in a mess, and they fell to and fro.


    "Hahaha, Sora, I knew you would definitely come..."


    After shouting in surprise, Luffy suddenly took a deep breath and stretched his whole body into a state similar to a huge balloon, and then his extended hands would be good at "Navy Six-Moon". "Step" Ying, all the partners all pulled.


    "Call..."


    The next moment, the gas that was sucked into Luffy''s stomach quickly spewed out, flying in the direction of Merry like a leaking balloon.


    Seeing this, Polsalino subconsciously raised his right foot, trying to make up for a powerful "light speed kick" in the direction of Luffy, but he seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and his expression was a little resentful. Put your right foot down.


    However, even though Polsalino didn''t stop Luffy directly, Kuzan raised his arm, and a large piece of ice was chasing in Luffy''s direction like an upstream waterfall.


    Seeing that he was about to freeze Luffy and others in mid-air, Ying was the first to block behind Luffy, slashing the "famous sword, Sakura Ten" in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The entire ice waterfall was directly divided into two, and the terrifying flying slash even went straight to Kuzan along the ice waterfall, cutting Kuzan who had entered the "elementalization" into two pieces.


    After Kuzan recovered from the "elementalized" state, under such a momentary obstruction, the Straw Hats had already fallen into the Merry.


    The next moment, the Mei Li, which on the surface needs to rely on the wind to sail like an ordinary pirate ship, showed a powerful power no less than that of a naval battleship. The speed suddenly increased, and it quickly sailed towards the sea.


    "Ice Age����"


    However, as Kuzan touched the sea with one hand, the terrifying cold air instantly froze the sea, and spread quickly towards the direction of the Merry.


    Usopp, who happened to turn his head to witness this scene, shouted in shock.


    "Empty! Empty!!! The sea is going to be frozen, let Merry fly like just now..."


    However, as Usopp��s voice fell, the Merry was completely frozen on the sea surface.


    Immediately, Kuzan let out a sigh of relief, and Polsalino, who had his hands in his pockets, walked in the direction of the Merry, step by step, and said lazily.


    "As I said before, there''s no point in running away, just grab it."


    For a time, the hearts of the Straw Hats fell from a state of great joy to a state of great sorrow.


    "Gollum..."


    Usopp, Nami, and Chopper spit saliva, and then looked at Sora, who seemed to be able to solve it anytime.


    "Ugh����"


    Sora let out a light sigh, pushed his glasses and stood up from the driver''s seat before speaking.


    "There''s no other way, it seems that there is only one fight."


    As Sora��s voice fell, the expressions of Luffy, Zoro, Sanji, Reiju and Ying also completely firmed up, but Usopp��s expression was still extremely flustered.


    "Hey, hey, these are two admirals. No matter how you think about it, there''s nothing to win..."


    Suddenly, Usopp''s voice was completely stuck in his throat, and his pupils shrank suddenly, as if he had seen something extremely shocking, and Kuzan and Polusari were walking towards the Merry. Nuo also stopped in unison.


    Um?


    The Straw Hats, who noticed the abnormality, also followed Usopp''s line of sight and saw a huge naval warship slowly approaching in the distance.


    More importantly, the navy warship has a bow that is somewhat similar to a dragon''s head and the huge word "Sakura Dragon" written on the sail!


    Usopp''s face was pale, and he said in horror. "The legendary naval hero, Sakura Dragon?!"


    At this moment, not only the timid Usopp, but even Zoro, Sanji and the others showed a bit of despair on their faces, muttering.


    "Why? Wouldn''t offending the Tianlong people only attract generals? Since two admirals have already appeared, why even the legendary naval hero?"


    "Tsk, two admirals and a legendary naval hero? This kind of journey is really exciting."


    "There is no chance of winning. Against such a lineup, I am afraid that even the pirate group once known as the "Four Emperors" in the waters of the "New World" has no chance of winning, right?"


    While the Straw Hats murmured in shock, Kuzan and Polsalino also had a bit of surprise on their faces, and they discussed in a low voice.


    "Ion came back so soon?"


    "After all, I heard the news of Sora and Ying, who had been missing for so many years, so I kept on their way day and night, right?"


    "That''s really possible..."


    "Speaking of which, Ion hasn''t returned to Marin Vando for many years, right?"


    "Huh? Ion hasn''t come back since the year Sora and Ying disappeared..."


    ��


    For a time, with the appearance of the Ion ship, Kuzan and Polsalino completely abandoned their plans to bully Sora and Ying in front of this old friend.


    As for the Merry, except Sora and Ying, everyone started to sweat almost involuntarily as the Ion ship approached, and it was difficult to maintain a basic calm.


    For example, Usopp, who is relatively timid, has already begun to consider what posture is suitable for surrender, and how to spend his prison life in the future.


    Escape...There is no escape!


    When the sea was frozen, there were two admirals in the back, and the legendary naval hero blocked the front.


    No matter who it is, there seems to be no possibility of escaping, right?


    ��


    Finally, the Merry and the slowly approaching naval battleship were close enough to see the faces of the crew on both sides, and the Straw Hats finally saw the legendary naval hero, Teffy. The appearance of Mo Yann!


    The man was the same as when he appeared in the newspaper. Time did not seem to have changed the man in the slightest. With a little beard, mature and handsome features, and a pair of black-rimmed glasses, he looked like a kind and harmless neighbor. Like an uncle.


    It''s just that most of the Straw Hats'' generation grew up listening to Ion''s legends and news.


    "Damn, it really is this guy..."


    At this moment, Luffy gritted his teeth and said. "When Grandpa mentioned this guy when he was a child, he would beat me up and let me learn from this guy!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 750： Eh? ? ?

    Chapter 750 Huh? ? ?


    In the tense atmosphere on the Merry, listening to Luffy''s angry words, Ying suddenly couldn''t help laughing "giggling".


    Sauron saw this, and while his eyes had been staring at Ion''s direction vigilantly, he couldn''t help but said helplessly.


    "Hey, Luffy, Ying, can you be a little more serious? Now is not the time for jokes."


    Sanji also spoke in a very solemn voice. "Yes, after a while of chaos, if you have a chance, don''t hesitate to seize the opportunity and run away immediately!"


    Obviously, in this extreme situation, both Sanji and Zoro have lost the idea of ??defeating two admirals and a naval hero, and then they all escaped smoothly. I will try my best to get a little chance for other partners to escape.


    Zoro took a deep breath and said with a determination as if he would die. "I heard that Yinglong is a strong swordsman, leave it to me to deal with Yinglong, I should be able to..."


    However, before Sauron could finish speaking, Sauron suddenly found that Ion, who was stared at by his own eyes and locked with a domineering look, disappeared.


    The next moment, Sauron suddenly felt that his neck had a feeling of cold hairs bursting, and a sharp blade with a flickering cold light was sticking to the position of Sauron''s throat.


    Zoro''s pupils suddenly shrank to the extreme, and out of the corner of his eyes, he looked with difficulty along the blade to the Ion who was casually holding the Soul Chopping Blade.


    Ion cast a glance at Zoro and said softly.


    You can��t even see the difference in strength between the two sides, so you brag in front of your comrades, but it will put your comrades in a desperate situation����


    After a pause, Ion continued. "Little devil, what do you want to say? What do you think you can do? What can you do now?"


    It wasn''t until Ion''s voice fell that the Straw Hats on the Merry could react from Ion''s appearance.


    "How did you guy show up?"


    "Damn, let go of Sauron."


    "Okay... what a terrible guy..."


    ��


    Facing the formidable enemy of the Straw Hats, Ion''s seemingly gentle eyes lifted slightly.


    Overlord is domineering...


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the domineering arrogance that was almost like a substance was released, pressing heavily on the Straw Hats.


    Among them, the pressure on Sauron, who was put on his neck by Yan''s soul-killing knife, was even more unimaginable. It even seemed to have an illusion that the heaven and the earth were breaking apart. Only Yan''s slender figure was Gradually keep rising.


    "But... Damn..."


    Under the close-range impact of the terrifying tyrannical arrogance, Sauron was sweating all over his body and his eyes were a little slack, but he always maintained a tenacious look on his face, stubbornly preventing himself from falling.


    ��Little bastard, how dare you resist? ��


    Ion saw this, and the tyrannical shock poured on Sauron suddenly skyrocketed, making Sauron''s consciousness almost black.


    "Stop..."


    Seeing that Zoro''s state was not very good, Luffy was stimulated by the series of oppression of the Chambord Islands and the overlord shock released by Yon, an invisible wave also burst out from Luffy''s body.


    Overlord... Domineering!


    In an instant, two completely different tyrannical arrogances slammed together.


    "boom!"


    For a time, the collision of the overlord colors produced intense and exaggerated black and red lightning that exploded in the air.


    only����


    "Too tender, kid!"


    Yen said softly, but the domineering arrogance released by Luffy was easily suppressed, and even Luffy was knocked upside down and flew to the main mast by the substantial tyrannical impact.


    This scene made Usopp, who was already lying on the ground, only feel a chill in his heart.


    Poor... The difference is so big? !


    ''The legendary navy hero didn''t even need to do anything at all, with just one look, were we defeated? ! ��


    Just as Ion''s domineering arrogance was raging, and an atmosphere of despair began to linger in the entire Meili, Ying, who seemed to be cold at ordinary times, suddenly made a coquettish sound with a little dissatisfaction.


    "Idiot father, if you do this again, I will ignore you."


    In the stunned expressions of the Straw Hats, the overlord-colored shock covering the entire Merry dissipated in an instant, and the legendary naval hero touched the back of his head with a smile and explained with a smile. stand up.


    "Kuzan and Polsalino are still not far away, so we still have to make some noise..."


    "Do not!"


    In the still stiff eyes of the Straw Hats, Ying hurriedly walked in front of Ion and said with his hands on his hips.


    "Idiot father, you are secretly targeting Sauron. Did Sauron offend you?"


    "How can there be..."


    Yan waved his hands again and again and said sophistiously.


    "How could I deliberately target the younger generation? Impossible, absolutely impossible, Ying, you will misunderstand father''s mind and spirit."


    "Really not?" Ying asked suspiciously, but her tone was very coquettish.


    Ion answered without hesitation. "Absolutely not..."


    At this moment, almost all of the Straw Hats on the Meili had been petrified into a ball, and they were all still in a dazed state, unable to recover.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that the Straw Hat gang made a sound that was incomprehensible, shocked, and incomprehensible.


    "Eh???"


    "is that a lie?"


    "Ying is actually the daughter of that legendary naval hero?"


    "I''m not dreaming, I''m hallucinating, right?"


    Amid the incoherent and even stammering discussions of the Straw Hats, Sanji suddenly thought of something, and turned to Sora who had been standing beside him without doing anything.


    "Sora, so, are you also Yinglong''s child?"


    Sora pushed his glasses and asked rhetorically. "Don''t I look alike to my father?"


    Sanji heard the words, and his eyes moved back and forth between Sora and Ion''s facial features several times, and then he said with hindsight.


    "It looks...really similar, I should have noticed it a long time ago, it looks so similar..."


    For a while, the originally desperate and tense atmosphere on the Merry was relieved, and the Straw Hats sighed in relief almost invariably, and somewhat ignored the current dangerous situation, and they discussed happily with each other.


    "that����"


    At this moment, Zoro''s somewhat hoarse voice sounded. "Hey, can you put the knife down first?"


    "what����"


    Ion heard the words, with a dull look of hindsight, with a shy smile on his face, and even moved the Soul Chopping Blade back into the scabbard and explained.


    "Sorry, I haven''t seen Yingying for many years, so I was a little too happy for a while, I forgot, I forgot..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 751： next sailing direction

    Chapter 751 The next sailing direction


    However, for Ion''s explanation, Zoro''s intuition derived from the swordsman felt that this guy was doing it on purpose, and even wanted to really take the opportunity to chop himself up to add to the fun...


    "Tsk..."


    Recalling his embarrassed posture just now, Zoro''s face twitched slightly, and he said very seriously.


    "Sakura Dragon, you remember it for me, sooner or later I will definitely..."


    Before Sauron could finish speaking, Ying tapped **** Sauron''s mind and said dissatisfiedly. "Sauron, what do you guys want to do?"


    "Ah...hs..."


    With Ying''s extraordinary power, Zoro squatted on the ground with his hands over his head, and continued to speak. "No... I mean I will definitely... um, invite Yinglong to drink."


    "No, I never drink."


    Yan said without blushing and heartbeat, and then he focused his attention on Ying''s body again, observed the specific changes of Ying, and asked about Ying''s current situation.


    Although Yen has always been well aware of the whereabouts and status of the Straw Hat Pirates, Yen has not seen Ying for quite some time after all, and he felt a little more joyful for a while.


    At this moment, I really saw Ying again, and I felt that compared to the past, Ying was capricious and squeamish, but Ying seemed to be a lot more mature, and couldn''t help but say.


    "Adventure... It''s hard work..."


    Ying replied with a big smile. "No, very happy, much happier than I imagined, and my friends are also very kind to me."


    "yes?"


    Yan rubbed Ying''s long smooth hair, then pushed on his glasses, and said to the Straw Hats in a gentle tone.


    "Ah, during this time, I really trouble you to take care of Ying''s willfulness."


    Luffy replied with a carefree voice. "You''re welcome, uncle, it''s you, do you know that you hurt me..."


    Before Luffy could finish speaking, Usopp hurriedly covered Luffy''s mouth and said with a desire to survive. "Hahaha, it''s because Ying took care of us a lot."


    Ion touched the back of his head with a simple, honest and dull look, looking like a rather pure and simple handsome uncle, said.


    "No no no, Ying''s waywardness, I still know very well..."


    paused, Ion asked Ying. "Ying, you''ve been missing for so many years, we finally meet again, do you want to go home with me?"


    Ying pursed her lips and held Ion''s warm palm with some attachment, but she understood the hidden meaning of Ion''s words.


    "Father, I will continue to venture forward and sail forward, wait for me..."


    Inexplicably, Ying seemed to have thought of something, and said with a bit more crystal in his eyes. "You have to wait for my adventure to come back, understand?"


    Yon couldn''t help but touched Ying''s head again and replied.


    "Well, I will wait for you, and you must pay attention to safety in your adventures. It doesn''t matter if you really want to give up, everything is still with me."


    However, Ying, who has long understood that he and Sora are carrying some kind of special mission on this adventure and voyage, said it very firmly.


    "No, Father, wait for me."


    Ion saw this, nodded heavily and said. "Okay! Then I''ll wait for your adventure to end, and then go home."


    Immediately, Yon glanced at Sora again, waved his hand, and then threw a special record pointer to Sora, and without saying anything, he turned around in the direction of Kuzan and Polsalino. go.


    This time, Ion''s appearance is purely to get rid of the plight of the Straw Hats. Otherwise, with the cooperation of the two admirals, Polsalino and Kuzan, the Straw Hat Pirates are very likely to retreat. Low.


    ''No, it seems that the Straw Hats just happened to make such a disturbance, which completely attracted the power of the navy and the world government. Instead, it was originally planned that the rest of the ''supernovas'' would join forces to cause chaos, and then the slave chain of the Chambord Islands would be carried out. The plan of destruction was very smooth. ��


    ''In the case that the slave chain of the Chambord Islands is difficult to restore in a short period of time, if the Holy Land Mary Joa wants to maintain the procurement and demand for slaves, then it can only be obtained from the channel of Corazon, a ''new slave trader''. Started here. ��


    Thinking of this, Ion couldn''t help feeling a little better.


    Of course, Ion is not happy that Corazon has an inconspicuous source of income.


    More importantly, under the condition that Corazon temporarily monopolized the slave trade in the Holy Land Mariejoa, it was possible to secretly send some special people to the Holy Land Mariejoa on a large scale and safely in this way. lurking.


    Built on 10,000 meters of red soil, the holy land of Mary Joa, standing in the vast clouds, has natural dangers and distances that are unattainable for commoners!


    With the Holy Land Mariejoa firmly in place, it is almost impossible to attack the Holy Land Mariejoa in a normal way.


    ''Since you like slavery, then let slavery destroy the lofty pride of the Holy Land...''


    Ion said something secretly in his heart, but his back quickly moved away from the Merry, and the Straw Hats were a little dazed.


    "That, Ying, your father just left?" Luffy asked suspiciously.


    "if not?"


    Ying asked angrily. "Are you still planning to invite him to join the pirate group on an adventure?"


    "No, I don''t want it."


    Luffy rejected his childhood shadow without hesitation.


    "Then what''s next?"


    Sanji glanced in the direction of Kuzan and Polsalino from a distance, and said.


    "Our crisis has not been resolved, even if Ying''s father will not take action against us, the approach of the two admirals is still a big problem, and we have no way to coat the Chambord Islands, how to go to Fishman Island to reach the new The world''s seas?"


    Sora just measured the special record pointer in his hand, smiled slightly, and said calmly. "Don''t worry, I already know how to go to the ''New World'' waters next."


    "what?!"


    In the somewhat puzzled tone of the Straw Hats, Sora began to operate in the extremely complicated control room of the Merry.


    ��


    On the other hand, Ion''s face was full of gloom, and from time to time he seemed to be strong and sad, wiping the corners of his eyes to say goodbye to Kuzan and Polsalino, with a tone full of helplessness and grief.


    "It was indeed Sora and Ying, but... those two guys didn''t know what they had gone through, but they were determined to follow that Monkey D. Luffy on an adventure..."


    At this moment, Ion was like a middle-aged man who was rebellious and powerless by his children. While making Kuzan and Polusalino smash their mouths, he subconsciously comforted Ion with some dull words.


    Suddenly, Ion remembered something and asked.


    "By the way, Kuzan, Polsalino, why are you here? Could it be... is it the Straw Hat Pirates that caused something bad?!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 752： Sir, you are careless

    Chapter 752 The old man is careless


    "Uh����"


    Kuzan and Polsalino looked at each other, only to realize that Ion, who had just returned from the waters of the "New World", didn''t know what happened in the Chambord Islands.


    "and many more����"


    And Ion seemed to be gradually getting rid of his grief, pointing his finger at the explosions that sounded from time to time in the distant Chambord Archipelago, and said.


    "What happened to the Shambord Islands? Why is it so chaotic?"


    "this����"


    Polusalino thought for a while and said in a low voice. "Yon, the Straw Hat Pirates have beaten the nobles of the world."


    "what?!"


    Ion''s face was full of shock, as if his beliefs had been greatly challenged, but instead he showed a look of anger, and insisted.


    "It was definitely Monkey D. Luffy, right? This **** not only bewitched Sora and Ying, but also dared to attack the noble nobles of the world. I will definitely smash him into pieces."


    Immediately, Ion wanted to draw his sword and release his ability on the spot.


    When Kuzan and Polsalino saw this, they quickly pulled Yann together, for fear that Yann would really break Garp''s grandson Monkey D. Luffy under one impulse.


    If this incident really happened, I am afraid that after Ion returns to Marin Vando, the two naval heroes, Ion and Karp, will definitely fight each other, right?


    It''s just... that Kuzan and Polsalino can''t clearly tell Ion, who shouldn''t have known that Luffy is the grandson of Lieutenant General Garp, otherwise this would not be the same as exposing Kuzan and Polsalino Is it the fact that water was released on Luffy who committed the great evil?


    "and many more����"


    Polsalino hurriedly said in a rare serious tone. "Lieutenant General Ion, the incident caused by the Straw Hat Pirates, the Sengoku Marshal has already handed over to me and Kuzan to handle it."


    "That''s right, Ion, you hurried back from Wano country all the way, rest first." Kuzan also said.


    Ion saw this, and after fully stating that he did not favor pirates and offend the world government, he naturally accepted the dissuasion of the two admirals.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll leave it to you, but Sora and Ying were bewitched for a while, please don''t hurt them in my face, I''ll educate Sora and Ying to stay away from those pirates..."


    As Ion said this, the expressions of Kuzan and Polsalino twitched slightly.


    Kora and Ying are not civilians without the ability to resist, how could they be arrested without harming them?


    Especially Ying, as someone who has really played against Ying, Polsalino was careless before and was almost stabbed in the waist by Ying.


    Ion was just staring at him, Kuzan and Polsalino couldn��t stand in front of Ion, did they really do their best against Kong and Ying?


    ''It''s hard to do...''


    Just when Kuzan and Polsalino couldn''t help but feel a headache, something like an engine jet suddenly appeared at the stern of the Merry.


    next moment����


    "boom!"


    Incomparably hot flames erupted from the engine jets at the rear of the Merry, constantly melting the surrounding ice, and the entire hull shook violently, as if it could break away from the ice at any time.


    When ??Polusalino saw this, he jumped into the air in an instant, folded his hands, and shouted. "Don''t even think about running away, the straw hats who committed unforgivable acts, just die here for this old man!"


    "Eight-foot Qionggou Yu!"


    Immediately, a large number of light bullets erupted from Polsalino''s body, swept away in the direction of the Merry like a torrential rain.


    And the power of each light bullet is so great that any ice surface it touches is instantly blown to pieces, and the area where "Bachi Qionggou Yu" is raging seems to be destroying everything.


    It''s just... that the "Bachi Qionggou Jade" that looks like a torrential rain swept over a large area, but very few of them actually land on the Mei Li.


    The few light bullets that really went straight to the Merry were easily resisted by the flying slashes released by Ying.


    In the next moment, as the ice around the Merry collapsed, the Merry, which was freed from its restraints, was propelled by the rear engine, and the whole ship suddenly soared into the sky and flew straight towards the sky.


    Polsalino, who had seen with Kuzan the Meli descending from the sky long ago, spoke with regret and helplessness in his voice.


    "Yah, dah, dah, is there such a thing? The old man was careless and didn''t dodge in time to chase him."


    Kuzan also said with a sad face. "I didn''t expect this ship to be able to fly like the pirates of Anilu. It''s troublesome now, and the Straw Hat pirates escaped..."


    "No, you can''t let them go!"


    Ion said with gritted teeth, and then took his exclusive phone bug in the navy from Xiaojin who was standing on his shoulder, and began to mobilize the naval forces around the Red Earth Continent to contain the Straw Hat Pirates.


    In the beginning, Kuzan and Polsalino also thought that Ion was just following the trend.


    However, as Ion''s orders were issued one after another, they formed a search net with nowhere to go based on the sea area where the Straw Hat Pirates fled.


    For a time, Polsalino and Kuzan thought that they... just misunderstood Ion''s meaning and shouldn''t have let the Straw Hat Pirates go.


    It''s just... I''ve done everything, and Polsalino and Kuzan didn''t leave any major loopholes, so I''m not worried that the World Government will pursue this matter to the end.


    "Boom!!!"


    However, with the escape of the Straw Hat Pirates, the Chambord Islands, which were still in a state of chaos, attracted the attention of the two admirals.


    No matter what, come here, always have something to do...


    However, as Kuzan and Polusalino personally threw themselves down to suppress the chaos in the Chambord Archipelago, it was only then that I realized... that things didn''t seem very good.


    Just as the Straw Hat Pirates dragged on for a while, as the group of pirates headed by "Supernova" went crazy, the Chambord Archipelago was actually destroyed by more than 50% of the buildings, almost all areas. They are all caught in the flames of war, and many pirates are taking the opportunity to loot treasures and wealth from various auction houses and chambers of commerce.


    "These guys... damn..."


    At this moment, as Kuzan and Polsalino witnessed that these pirates were so unscrupulous in their eyes, instead of running away, they began to loot and destroy frantically, which completely angered Kuzan and Polu. Salino.


    For a time, after Kuzan and Polsalino got serious, a large number of pirates were suppressed at a rapid speed.


    Of course, there are also some arrogant and hot-blooded warriors similar to Kidd, who are stubbornly planning to challenge the so-called admiral of the navy, and then directly kicked out dozens of tons of broken copper and iron by Polsalino, the whole person Arrested in a state of serious injuries.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 753： KLT-0

    Chapter 753 KLT-0


    And while Kuzan and Polusalino were constantly suppressing the pirates of the Chambord Islands, in an underground darkroom, baby-5 met with Brook.


    And in front of baby-5 and Brook, Ace, who was kept in a coma by the drug, was being drawn blood from his body by ''KLT-0'', which looked very similar to Luo, and then mixed that part of the blood with a green medicine. together.


    Immediately, "KLT-0" directly stabbed the green potion on his body, and injected all the potion into his body.


    The next moment, "KLT-0"''s body suddenly began to convulse, and then fell to the ground and began to twitch continuously, and the body surface also began to undergo inexplicable changes.


    Witnessing this scene, the terrifying Brook asked in a nervous and worried tone that was completely out of character. "Well, is he really okay like this?"


    "Don''t worry, the purpose of ''KLT-0'' is to adapt to the ''lineage factor specific medicine''."


    baby-5 took a breath and said indifferently. "And along the way, ''KLT-0'' has been tested hundreds of times without any problems."


    "Really? That''s it."


    Brook''s skeleton''s mouth opened and closed, and then he suddenly realized that he didn''t even know what a "specialized potion of bloodline factor" was.


    "Well, what is ''Bloodline Factor-Specific Medicine''?"


    baby-5 glanced at "KLT-0" who was still twitching on the ground, and said.


    "How do you say it? The bloodline factor of each person in the human body is different, and the appearance, talent, and physique of human beings are all expressed by the bloodline factor."


    "The ''lineage factor specific agent'' can be mixed with other people''s lineage factors, and then injected into something like ''KLT-0'' to change the ''KLT-0'' own lineage factor into the target''s lineage factor , so that ''KLT-0'' has all the characteristics of the target''s body structure."


    As baby-5 spoke, Brooke''s mouth could not help growing slowly, and he stammered in surprise. "This...is it possible to do such a thing?"


    "Well, this is a product that the adult asked one of our companions to deliberately tinker with." baby-5 replied.


    "Just this kind of thing doesn''t seem to make any sense, right?"


    Brooke asked suspiciously.


    "Even if the shape is exactly the same, ''KLT-0'' doesn''t have the memory and behavioral habits of the target, right? Instead, it can change the shape and appearance by imitating the fruit, and it can easily imitate the behavioral habits with the help of its ability."


    "Different����"


    baby-5 asked rhetorically.


    "What if you need to wear Shanghai Loushi handcuffs? Or, others will extract bloodline factors for comparison and research? Or is it a more complicated situation? In that case, those who imitate the fruit will be exposed at once."


    "Uh����"


    Suddenly, Brook was at a loss for words and muttered. "It''s so complicated. People in this era are really scary."


    At this moment, the fallen "KLT-0" stood up.


    At this moment, "KLT-0" is almost no different from the real Ace in terms of appearance and physique.


    "Li...Awesome..."


    As "KLT-0" really passed through the power of technology and completely transformed into Ace''s appearance, Brook was so shocked that he became interested and asked.


    "Well, ahem, do you want me a bottle of ''Bloodline Factor Specificization Potion''?"


    "What are you going to do?" baby-5 asked.


    "That is, if I inject the ''specialized medicine for bloodline factor'', can I also become someone else''s appearance?"


    Thinking of this, Brook even took out a pile of bounty orders from his arms and started to refer to what it should look like.


    After all, maintaining the state of a skeleton all the time is a bit nonsense, and it is easy to scare others.


    "Well, it seems...becoming a woman is also a brand new experience..."


    At this moment, Brook, who was obviously a skeleton, showed a movement as if he was swallowing saliva, and muttered expectantly.


    "In this way, it''s very convenient to see other women''s panties!"


    "Forget it����"


    The next moment, baby-5 ruthlessly interrupted Brooke''s fantasy and said.


    "Let''s not talk about your skeleton frame, even if you are given a medicine, you can only inject it into the bone marrow to see if it will take effect. What''s more, the injection of this medicine by ordinary people will only cause conflicts between the bloodline factors of their own bodies, and the final result will not be death. It''s paralysis."


    "Then why ''KLT-0'' can be injected?" Brooke asked with the last glimmer of hope.


    baby-5 said with a bit of disgust on his face.


    "''KLT-0'' is based on a clone made by one of our partners based on our own model. Only then can the corresponding lineage factor fragments be combined and expressed according to the ''lineage factor specific drug''."


    Immediately, baby-5 raised "KLT-0" and threw it in Brook''s direction, allowing Brook to catch "KLT-0" that had turned into Ace''s shape, and said.


    "Anyway, according to the mission, ''KLT-0'' will be handed over to you, and Ace will be taken away by me."


    "Ah, yes..."


    Under the strength of baby-5, Brook subconsciously responded.


    However, just as baby-5 was about to turn around and take the unconscious Ace out of the underground chamber, his footsteps stopped, he turned his head to look at Brook''s terrifying skeleton-like appearance, and said.


    "If you want to have a body that is exactly the same as before you were alive, it''s not impossible. That guy can probably make it for you. Hmm... Let''s wait until your mission is completed. I''ll take you to see him then."


    Brook was stunned for a moment, then before Brook could answer, the figure of baby-5 had completely disappeared in this underground secret room.


    "Tsk tsk tsk..."


    Brook couldn''t help but sigh and murmured.


    "He''s really a good person. Under his seemingly strong and rude appearance, is he hiding a delicate and gentle heart? He easily felt what others needed. Could it be that he was a person who once deeply longed for something in the past?"


    "However, if you can completely return to normal, that''s a really good future."


    Thinking of this, Brooke couldn''t help but have a new motivation.


    ''Yes, go to see it in the shape of Rab''s memory, not in this skeleton state, otherwise it will scare Rab! ��


    Immediately, Brook simply modified the appearance of "KLT-0", making "KLT-0" look like Liche was seriously injured.


    Then, Brook slapped his facial skeleton hard, and gradually brought himself into a state that conformed to his own image, and then walked out of the underground secret room with "KLT-0".


    "Next, it seems that I should appear..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 754： One Pieces son? ?

    Chapter 754 One Piece''s Son? ?


    "Boom..."


    In the Chambord Archipelago, with the shots of Polusalino and Kuzan, the chaos that had affected the entire island was quickly calmed down.


    A large number of pirates were arrested, and a small number of pirates who were stubbornly resisted were killed on the spot by Polsalino and Kuzan.


    Looking at quite a few familiar faces among the arrested group of pirates, Ian remained silent, as if he hadn''t seen it, and even personally directed the pirates to be escorted onto the naval battleship, and then sent to the ship as soon as possible. Imprisoned in the Great Underwater Prison.


    Next, the "supernovas" who were deliberately arrested, their next stage mission is not in the waters of the "New World", but in the underwater prison.


    In short, the current development is still quite smooth in Yan''s opinion.


    The only surprise ?? is that the Navy Headquarters dispatched two generals, Kuzan and Polusalino, to the Chambord Islands at one time, otherwise Ion would not have to show up in front of the Straw Hat Pirates.


    It��s just such an innocuous detail, but it doesn��t make any difference.


    After all, neither Kuzan nor Polsalino likes to kill pirates completely, and they are not like Sakaski who pursues "absolute justice".


    And once it was Sakaski who appeared in the Chambord Islands, then Ian was almost certain that one tenth of this group of captives would be left, and it could be considered that Sakaski was in a very beautiful mood today.


    But Ion is well aware that Sakaski is still in the G-1 branch, so it is unlikely that Sakaski will appear in the Chambord Islands and have an unintended impact on the plan.


    Just when Kuzan and Polsalino thought things were settled, they were ready to return to Marine Vando with Ion.


    "Hoohoohoho..."


    A gloomy and eerie laughter suddenly sounded.


    Then, a figure slowly appeared at the end of the line of sight of Ion, Kuzan, and Polsalino.


    And when Kuzan and Polsalino saw clearly the skeleton appearance of Brook wearing a golden crown and a tattered black cloak beside him, they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "What is this?"


    "The skeleton rack can actually move??!"


    But soon, Kuzan and Polsalino followed the back of the man who was dragged to the ground by the iron chain pulled by Brook, but saw a very familiar sign - a skull with a white beard.


    "Is that the captain of the second division of the Whitebeard Pirates, who has a reward of 550 million Bailey, ''Fire Fist'' Ace?"


    Polsalino''s expression became a little surprised.


    Not only because of Ace''s strength as a "burning fruit" ability, but more importantly, as the captain of the second division of the Whitebeard Pirates, there is no doubt that he is provoking the most powerful pirate group in the sea today.


    "Hohohoho..."


    Under Brook''s deliberately suppressed tone, the laughter that usually sounds a bit funny and out of tune, but at this time it is obviously quite scary and weird, making Brook look even more gloomy.


    "Originally, I wanted to go to the Navy Headquarters, but I didn''t expect to meet two admirals and... navy heroes in the Chambord Islands."


    Brook''s skeleton mouth opened and closed, speaking in a low voice.


    Ion, Kuzan and Polsalino looked at each other and asked in a solemn tone. "Who are you? What is your purpose?"


    "I am the ''Skull King'' Brook!"


    Brook responded to Ion with a gloomy tone, then pulled the chain in his hand, threw "Ace" in front of him, and said.


    "I will give this guy to you, I want the position of ''Shibukai''."


    "Tsk..."


    In the face of this strange situation, Ion''s expression seemed to be a lot more serious, and he said.


    "The location of Qiwuhai is not so easy to obtain, and you are not qualified to bargain with the navy."


    After a pause, Ion changed his voice and said.


    "But thank you for capturing the dangerous ''Fire Fist'' Ace and contributing to the peace of the sea. I will hand over the bounty of ''Fire Fist'' Ace to you afterwards."


    "A mere hundreds of millions of Baileys are not worthy of Ace''s value." Brooke replied.


    "What?" Ion asked suspiciously.


    "Whoa hooah~~~"


    Brook burst into laughter, his empty eye sockets seemed to be scanning the two admirals and Ion in front of him, and then announced loudly.


    "Portgas D. Ace, but the son of One Piece Gol D. Roger!!!"


    As soon as these words came out, it seemed like an extremely terrifying depth bomb, stunned everyone present.


    Not only the civilians watching from a distance, the navy escorting the captives, the pirates in custody, or the two admirals of the navy, all of them showed extreme shock in their eyes.


    "One Piece" Gore D. Roger''s son? ? ! !


    Portgas D. Ace? ? ! !


    "How... how is it possible?"


    "Cheat... cheating, right? ''Fire Fist'' Ace is actually the son of One Piece?"


    "What amazing news..."


    Just when everyone was talking suspiciously about Brook''s sentence, Ion''s face sank slightly and he shouted.


    "Do you guys know what this kind of joke means?"


    "Whoa, whoa, a joke?"


    Brook''s tone was full of affirmation. "Yinglong, do you still think that Ace''s value can be exchanged for the title of Qiwuhai?"


    Immediately, Ion''s face showed a rare hesitation, and he turned his eyes to Kuzan and Polsalino beside him.


    Polusalino tucked his brown sunglasses down a little, looked at the unconscious "Ace" lying on the ground, and said with a twitchy expression.


    "It''s no use looking at me, although I don''t want to believe that this kind of thing is true, otherwise... the predictable storm is about to begin."


    One Piece Roger''s son, Whitebeard''s second division captain...


    Under the superposition of these two identities, Polsalino has vaguely seen a powder keg that is about to be detonated.


    In contrast, Kuzan''s expression was unusually tangled, and he didn''t say a word.


    After all, Kuzan knew very well that Ace was Garp''s grandson, but if Ace was confirmed to be the son of One Piece, then Garp''s justice seemed to have to be doubted.


    "That''s right..."


    And Ion nodded, and then said.


    "Although I don''t know how credible the words of this guy of unknown origin are, but... since this kind of words have been said, we who bear justice must not turn a blind eye, and must not allow this kind of evil blood to continue in the sea. It was circulated among them, and a more terrifying ''The Age of Great Pirates'' was brewing."


    Immediately, Ion put one hand on the Soul Chopping Sword at his waist, took two steps towards Brook with a solemn expression, and said.


    "Skull Emperor, give Ace to me. If Ace''s identity is true, then your credit is enough to be recognized by the world government and become the new ''Seven Wuhai''."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 755： One Pieces Right Hand Appears

    Chapter 755 ''One Piece''s Right Hand'' Appears


    "Hohohoho..."


    Brook let out a grotesque laugh, as if satisfied with Ion''s answer.


    However, before Brook''s laughter fell, Ion''s tone suddenly became heavy, and he shouted in a rare majestic tone.


    "However, Skull Emperor, you''d better give me some peace of mind, even if you get the title of ''Seven Wuhai'' and have many privileges, I will still stare at your every move, and I will never allow you to take advantage of it. This identity will destroy the peace of the sea!"


    Brook stared straight in Ion''s direction from the hollow eye sockets in the skull, which had no expression at all, and said grimly.


    "Hohoho, if you can do it, then try it, Sakura Dragon."


    "Don''t try to provoke justice, you will regret it!"


    Ion responded not to be outdone, staring at Brook.


    Immediately, Ion waved his hand lightly behind him, and asked the two subordinates to take the chain with "Ace" from Brook''s hand.


    However, at this moment, an accident happened suddenly.


    I saw one of the navy inadvertently touch the black mist escaping from Brook''s body, and in a scream that became extremely weak, the navy who was originally just a young man was rapidly aging... ��


    is just a breathing effort, the navy has aged almost as much as a hundred-year-old man.


    Looking at this scene, both Kuzan and Polsalino''s expressions were slightly condensed, and Ion scolded angrily and sternly. "Skull Emperor, what do you want to do?"


    Brook replied with a smirk. "Hohoho, this has nothing to do with me, he touched my ability himself."


    "Give me the ability to remove you." Ion shouted.


    ��This kind of thing is impossible, anything that comes close to me will age rapidly and irreversibly,�� says Brook.


    "You guy..."


    Ion''s fists clenched tightly, and the atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed out from the crowd on the side and quickly approached "Ace", and reached out and grabbed "Ace".


    "what?"


    This sudden scene, and the speed of the figure, was so fast that even Polsalino could not react.


    but����


    "Whoosh!"


    Ion suddenly stood in front of Ace, and the Soul Chopping Sword wrapped in dark red lightning in his hand slashed towards the figure.


    "Boom!"


    Between the collisions, the storm surged!


    Just as the thick smoke rose, Ion grabbed "Ace" and retreated to Kuzan and Polsalino''s side, and threw "Ace" into Kuzan''s hands.


    The next moment, in the smoke, the figure continued to head straight for Ion at an extremely agile speed, as if not afraid of the momentum of the two admirals and a naval hero.


    But this time, Ion, Kuzan, and Polsalino recognized the attacker''s identity.


    The former deputy captain of the Roger Pirates, "One Piece''s Right Hand" Shilbaz Reilly? !


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the Soul Chopping Blade in Ion''s hand flashed, blocking Rayleigh''s advance without hesitation, and said. "I didn''t expect someone like you to exist in the Chambord Islands, Rayleigh."


    "Get out of the way, Sakura Dragon!" Rayleigh shouted with a gloomy expression at the moment.


    The glasses lenses on Ion''s face flickered slightly, and his tone seemed to be a little careless.


    "Tsk, you who are called ''One Piece''s right hand'' made such a move really make ''Fire Fist'' Ace''s identity even more suspicious? Is Ace really the son of the Pirate King?"


    Rayleigh''s face became even more ugly when he heard the words, and the famous sword against the Soul Chopping Sword was gradually covered with dark red lightning, and shouted again.


    "Get out of the way! Kid..."


    "Is the overlord color entangled? But to this extent, you want to grab someone from my hands, it seems a bit too... underestimate me?"


    As Ion''s voice fell, countless cherry blossoms with dark red lightning between them burst out like a sea, completely surrounding Ion and Rayleigh.


    At the same time, Ion''s voice came out from the dreamy sea of ??cherry blossoms and said.


    "Kuzan, Polsalino, Rayleigh, a remnant of the old era would show up for ''Fire Fist'' Ace, it''s too suspicious! You go first, and bring ''Fire Fist'' Ace back to the Navy Headquarters as soon as possible Say it again."


    As Ion''s voice sounded, even if Polsalino and Kuzan had other thoughts in their hearts, they had to retreat to the battleship on the shore, and then began to return to the Marine Headquarters Marine Fando.


    As for Rayleigh, who sensed Ace''s movements with a domineering look, he was completely anxious, and he no longer had any reservations. The strength of the real top powerhouse in the sea completely exploded.


    "Little devil, you will regret what you did..."


    Ion''s eyes narrowed, and he raised his hand to manipulate hundreds of millions of cherry blossoms and began to gather into a real sharp blade, and said.


    "The remnants of the old era have no way of understanding what justice is."


    "Jingjing..."


    The next moment, under the collision between Ion and Rayleigh, even caused the entire area to begin to crack rapidly.


    ��


    On the other side, as the news of the Chambord Islands returned to the Navy Headquarters, the entire Navy Headquarters became tense.


    The descendant of the Pirate King, who the navy has been looking for for many years, actually found it this time...


    "Portgas D. Ace?"


    The Warring States Marshal turned his head and stared at Garp, who lowered his head and did not speak.


    "Portgas, this surname, so it is, Karp, you actually did this kind of thing secretly?"


    The Warring States Marshal suddenly stood up and stood in front of Garp, shouting angrily.


    "It''s no wonder that you went to Baterila Island to investigate the Portgas Lujue who had been in contact with Roger, but in the end, you secretly hid the blood of One Piece, and even treated that kid as a grandson. Nurtured, are you... worthy of the justice you bear?"


    Immediately, the Warring States Marshal took a deep look at Garp, who had been bowing his head all the time, and then angrily headed towards the port himself, preparing to receive Kuzan and Polsalino.


    As "Ace" was escorted to the naval headquarters by Kuzan and Polsalino, in order to ensure the authenticity of Ace''s identity, the scientific research team prepared in advance quickly collected Ace''s blood samples, and then Sent to the science unit to be matched with Roger''s bloodline factor.


    Soon, under the instructions and attention of the Five Old Stars, this simple bloodline factor comparison result was sent to the hands of the Five Old Stars and the Warring States Marshal and other high-level officials.


    Portgas Ace, the son of Gol D. Roger!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 756： hell port

    Chapter 756 The Port of Hell


    Holy Mary Joa, Between Powers.


    As the bloodline factor comparison results about Ace''s identity were put on the table, the atmosphere between the five old stars couldn''t help but dignified a few points, and the attention was completely attracted by this matter.


    As for the trivial matter that a world noble was offended in the Chambord Islands, and the admiral was dispatched and the perpetrator escaped by accident, it has been placed in a corner by the Five Old Stars.


    "The villain who arrived at the final island and knew many secrets still has his bloodline secretly passed down, it''s really dangerous..."


    "Portgas Ace, no, is Portgas D Ace the truly dangerous lights?"


    "The D family is really haunted."


    "Fortunately, Portgas D. Ace has been arrested, and it is time to decide what to do next."


    Following this topic, the five old stars began to think for a while.


    "There is no doubt that this evil and dangerous bloodline must be cut off, and such a bloodline must not be allowed to continue sailing on the sea, or even reach the ''final island'' Ralph Drew."


    "Yes, Roger is not the one who can unlock the ultimate secret, but not necessarily Portgas D. Ace."


    "Secret execution? Or public execution like Roger?"


    "Recently, the sea seems to be in a lot of chaos. The ''Great Pirate Age'' has not been able to calm down, and a large group of debris keeps heading towards the ''Final Island'' Ralph Drew. We can''t tolerate this anymore! Public executions must be carried out. , the only way to deter those sea debris."


    "It''s just that Whitebeard may act because of this, and maybe the remnants of the Roger Pirates will also appear."


    The "First Generation Ghost" in the hands of the skinny Five Old Stars knocked on the floor and said sharply.


    "It is precisely because of this that we can warn the world of the fact that ''the world government must not be provocative'', and in addition to the three admirals of the Navy, Lieutenant General Ion is also a very trustworthy combat force, plus Marshal Sengoku, Lieutenant General Garp, Ze The combat power of the older generation, such as the Chief Instructor Fa, is an absolute advantage."


    After a pause, the skinny five old stars continued.


    "In addition, the navy can also summon Shichibukai for assistance. With such a lineup, as long as Whitebeard dares to appear, the only way is to be destroyed."


    As the voice of the skinny five old stars fell, the rest of the five old stars weighed it, but also nodded and said.


    "Yes."


    ��


    And when Ion fought Raleigh in the Chambord Islands, and then began to take Brooke back to Marine Vando, the headquarters of the Navy, the decision of the Five Old Stars had been passed down.


    Ace, will be executed in public!


    In addition to this news being passed on by the World Government to the news agency to start reporting, the World Government with absolute confidence is also preparing to build a worldwide network of videophone bugs, and to publicly release the execution screen around the world.


    Of course, the original intention of the World Government is only to build a free video phone worm network among the world''s allied countries and large islands with great influence, so as to expand the prestige of the World Government and the Navy and further stabilize the rule.


    However, when the news just came out, the Li''an Chamber of Commerce seemed to be trying to please the world government, and took the initiative to contact the world government officials in charge of the matter. In addition to being willing to fully assist in the construction of the video phone bug, it also took the initiative to build the video phone bug. The scope covers countless small and medium-sized islands in the sea.


    In this regard, the world government officials who think highly of themselves naturally did not think much, but they gladly accepted the favor of the Li''an Chamber of Commerce, and "outsourced" the construction of the video phone bug network to the hands of the Li''an Chamber of Commerce.


    For a time, the Li''an Chamber of Commerce was mobilizing channels and resources almost with all its strength, and building video phone bugs in all the known islands around the world.


    ��


    And when the newspapers reporting about Ace''s execution began to rain down all over the world, the Merry sailed to the edge of the red earth continent and stopped.


    Sora looked down at the direction indicated by the recording pointer in his hand, and muttered while looking at the surrounding environment. "It should be right here."


    Luffy shouted in confusion and asked. "What, Sora, there is nothing here except the sea and the red earth continent."


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the sea water, and jumped directly to the deck of the Merry.


    "Fish... Murloc?!"


    Looking at the murlocs that suddenly appeared, almost everyone in the Straw Hats started to get nervous.


    And the murloc was also watching the pirate ship vigilantly, as if confirming something.


    However, as the murloc''s gaze was fixed on the record pointer in Kong''s hand, most of the vigilance displayed by the murloc dissipated immediately, instead he asked with a smile on his face.


    "Please give me the pass for confirmation."


    "no problem."


    Sora nodded without the slightest surprise, and then handed the special-shaped recording pointer in his hand to the murloc.


    And after the fish-man checked it skillfully and confirmed something, the whole person completely relaxed, and handed the record pointer back to Sora''s hand, saying.


    "There is no problem with the pass. Welcome to the port of hell. What is your purpose?"


    "We are going to the waters of the ''New World''." Sora replied.


    "no problem����"


    The murloc nodded and said. "The port of **** will open in three minutes. Please prepare for passage. How many of you are there?"


    "Nine people." Sora replied.


    The murloc nodded, then handed nine transparent spheres from his arms to Sora''s hands, then jumped into the sea and disappeared into the sea without a trace.


    As the murlocs left, the rest of the Straw Hats were at a loss, and Usopp asked nervously.


    "Empty, what **** port? That name sounds horrible."


    "This question will be explained later. You should take this thing separately first, otherwise it will be very embarrassing to wait for a while."


    Sora said as he handed the **** in his hands to each partner.


    "What is this for?"


    Luffy looked at the crystal-like ball in his hand and asked in confusion.


    "This thing is called ''bubble protective clothing'', and its principle is very similar to that of ship coating. After it comes into contact with seawater, it will automatically fit the human body to form a disposable bubble film that can isolate seawater, so that humans can temporarily breathe in seawater. ."


    Sora explained, while signaling Luffy to hold the ball in his hand tightly. "Especially those with Devil Fruit abilities, if they don''t have this thing, their lives may be in danger."


    Sanji got excited when he heard the words. "So, are we going to Fishman Island?"


    Sora shook his head and replied. "No, what we are going to is a port built in the interior of the red soil continent, its name is... the port of hell."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 757： A port under the red soil continent

    Chapter 757 The port under the red earth continent


    As Sora''s voice fell, a violent whirlpool suddenly appeared on the calm sea where the Merry was located.


    Nami immediately became nervous after looking at it, and said anxiously. "Oops, the Merry will be swallowed up, hurry up..."


    Before Nami could finish speaking, Sora interrupted Nami. "Don''t be nervous, this is the way to go to the port of hell, just hold on to the ''bubble protective suit''."


    Ying also followed suit. "Yes, the next picture will be very shocking, it will be sailing in the earth."


    As Sora and Ying spoke one after another, out of trust in their partners, the Straw Hats no longer hurried to control the Merry to escape the vortex, but watched nervously as the vortex below quickly expanded, and then quickly engulfed the Merry completely. .


    Suddenly, as the Merry entered the sea, the ball held by the Straw Hats instantly formed a "bubble protective suit", which ensured the Straw Hats'' normal breathing in the sea.


    And the Merry seemed to be riding on some special ocean current, going straight down in the sea and sailing fast.


    Soon, the special ocean current carried the Mei Li and went straight to a dark hole in the red soil continent that appeared hundreds of meters below the sea surface.


    At this moment, as the Merry entered this big opening, it seemed as if it had completely entered the dark world. The Merry seemed to have entered a pipeline, up and down quickly along the pipeline, or It is swaying left and right.


    This dark and exciting feeling made the Straw Hats firmly grasp the hull, and at the same time, some people couldn''t help screaming.


    "what is this��"


    "I''m going to faint!"


    "what��"


    next moment��


    "Boom!"


    The Merry jumped out of the sea as if it had reached an end, and then fell heavily on the water surface. The "bubble protective clothing" on the Straw Hats also burst automatically. The world of the Straw Hats came into view.


    As far as his eyes can see, it is full of crimson, as if he has arrived in the legendary **** world.


    It��s just that it��s different from the darkness in the imagination. What seems to be the roots of the sun tree and Eve is emitting a soft light. The light here is extremely bright, allowing the Straw Hats to see the surrounding like a port. structure.


    "Here... where is it?"


    Sanji asked a question, and a beautiful mermaid suddenly jumped out of the sea and landed on the deck, causing Sanji''s eyes to turn into peach hearts.


    "Human... Mermaid?!"


    And the beautiful mermaid sat gracefully on the side of the ship''s side of the Merry, with a kind smile on her face, and said.


    "Hello, I''m Saiya, welcome to Port 8, and I will be your guide to take you to the waters of the ''New World''."


    The next moment, Sanji, who looked a little embarrassed at first, made a rose from nowhere, and then half-kneeled in front of the mermaid Saiya, saying like a gentleman.


    "Oh, I am honored to meet you, Ms. Saiya, I am also honored to arrive at Fishman Island, I hope we can have a wonderful journey."


    Saya covered her mouth and smiled lightly, said. "Mr. gentleman, this is not Fishman Island."


    "Huh?" Sanji said in surprise.


    "This is the port of **** built under the Holy Land Mariejoa on the Red Continent. At the same time, it is also unknown to the world. Apart from the Holy Land Mariejoa and Fishman Island, it is the third place that connects the front and back sections of the Great Route~" Saiya said rightly.


    After a pause, Saiya continued. "Please leave this place to enter the port first, otherwise it will affect the efficiency of the passage of other ships."


    And as the Merry sailed forward along the water like a river extending out of the port of entry, Saiya also began to give a simple explanation to the Straw Hats.


    "This is the port of hell. We are now located in the No. 8 waterway corresponding to port 8. We can enter the main waterway all the way along the waterway, and then really arrive at the port of hell..."


    After a pause, Saia turned to look at the Straw Hats who were curiously looking at the strange sights around them, and said.


    "Are you pirates? Few pirates will get permission to pass through the port of hell, but if you need supplies, it doesn''t matter that you can supply them in the port of hell."


    "Is this inside the Red Earth Continent? Is there a shop here?" Nami asked curiously.


    Saiya smiled and said.


    "Forgot to add one more thing, the port of **** is also known as the port of a hundred tribes, and it is also the port that connects the front and back sections of the great shipping route. All the materials that exist in this sea, the port of **** definitely has it."


    "Hundred... Port of Hundred Clans? How is that possible?" Chopper asked in shock.


    "Yes, this is the place where all races can live together harmoniously, because we all once had a common identity, and we once had the pain that we can truly understand each other."


    When Saiya was talking, she raised her head inadvertently, but Sanji noticed a red mark on Saiya''s neck.


    And that mark, Sanji had seen on the mermaid who died in front of him.


    "Flying... Flying Dragon''s Hoof?!" Sanji shrank his pupils and muttered.


    "Ah... have you noticed?"


    Saya heard the words and said indifferently. "However, more than 60% of the aborigines living in Hell''s Harbor now have this mark on their bodies, which is not surprising."


    "So, you�� used to be a Draconian�� eh."


    Speaking of which, the word "slave", but Reiju was a little bit at a loss.


    After being restrained for a short time, Reiju deeply understood how terrifying the feeling of losing her freedom, and the predictable despair shrouded in it, but it was difficult for her to make any resistance, she could only watch herself helplessly. about to be deprived of everything.


    It''s just that Saiya smiled softly and said.


    "So, the reason why this place is called the port of **** is not only because the interior of the deep red soil continent causes the environment to be crimson, but more importantly, the people who built this port were people who were once trapped in hell..."


    As Sai Ya''s voice fell, the Merry fell gently, and then merged into a waterway that was wide enough to allow ten naval battleships to pass side by side.


    At the same time, ships of different shapes came into view of the Straw Hats, and strange races also appeared on both sides of the waterway.


    Long-handed clan, snake body clan, long-legged clan, mink clan, fur clan, giant clan, mermaid clan��


    What is even more bizarre is that these races live in harmony with each other, and their faces are generally filled with satisfied and happy smiles.


    "Amazing��"


    The mouths of the Straw Hats gradually opened, and they were shocked to see such a harmonious scene in a world like hell.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 758： shocking history

    Chapter 758 The Shocking Origin


    How can so many different races live together in such harmony?


    Only those who have really sailed in the sea will understand how incredible this picture is.


    Not to mention anything else, it is simply the contradiction between the murlocs and humans that Nami has personally experienced. It is just the murlocs, and because of their strong physique and sense of racial superiority, they do not hesitate to compare their weak humans. slavery and oppression.


    "It''s... unbelievable that such a place actually exists in the world." Nami said blankly.


    "The place where the hundred tribes live in harmony, this is a more incredible place than the ''ALLBLUE'' where all the fishes exist." Sanji also said in shock.


    "I don''t know... Will there be reindeer here?"


    And Chopper, who was lonely and excluded from the group since childhood, raised a trace of anticipation in his heart.


    "Reindeer?"


    Saya heard this, and couldn''t help but ask a question in doubt. "Are you talking about ingredients, or means of transportation?"


    ��


    Chopper.


    Suddenly, Chopper squatted to the corner with an almost autistic face, and his hooves kept drawing circles on the ground.


    The other members of the Straw Hat gang laughed mercilessly, Ying even walked up to lift Chopper up, stretched out his hand and smashed Chopper fiercely, and asked in a terrifying tone.


    "What? Emergency food, are you going to leave us?"


    "Haha, Ying, don''t scare Chopper..."


    Sora, on the rare occasion, took the initiative to help Chopper to say good things and said. "Chopper is our indispensable partner."


    Chopper, who has gradually learned to enjoy himself from Ying''s ravages, said somewhat frankly. "Hmph, I won''t be moved, you idiots, I won''t be happy because of this, I hate you the most..."


    Before Chopper could finish speaking, Sanji quickly took a bunch of marshmallows from the kitchen and handed it to Chopper. "Here, I''ll give you the marshmallow."


    "Ah, thank you!"


    Chopper''s face subconsciously showed a happy expression, he quickly took it, and started licking with satisfaction.


    Just before Chopper''s happy expression was fully formed, Sanji turned out an oversized heart-shaped marshmallow half-kneeled in front of Saiya and said.


    "Oh, beautiful mermaid, please accept this marshmallow that represents my heart..."


    Chopper''s smile froze, and he looked down at his own, and then at the one that Sanji handed to Sai, inexplicably feeling that what he had was just a scrap.


    The next moment, the unbridled laughter of the Straw Hats rang out on the Merry, which was moving along the main waterway and gradually penetrated into this strange port of hell.


    ��


    And when the Merry arrived at the port area where Hell''s Port can be docked, Saya was also explaining the simple precautions for the Straw Hats.


    "Mister Pirates, in order to ensure the secrecy and safety of Hell''s Port, the communication between Hell''s Port and the outside world has been interrupted."


    "Ah? What if there is an emergency to contact the outside world?" Usopp asked his own question.


    Saya replied.


    "If you need to communicate with the outside world, you can also communicate with the outside world through the special self-service phone bug placed inside the port, but what needs to be stated is that all the calls of the self-service phone bug are monitored by someone behind the scenes, and cannot be mentioned. Things related to the port of hell, this point will be explained in advance."


    "I see����"


    The Straw Hats nodded their heads in a curious manner.


    Saya continued.


    "Besides, fighting is absolutely prohibited inside the Port of Hell. If you have a conflict with anyone in the Port of Hell, you can resolve it by contacting the security team, but please don''t fight."


    "Why? Are the residents here all vulnerable?" Luffy asked in confusion.


    "No, quite the opposite..."


    Saiya shook her head and said.


    "Not to mention that the people living here are very harmonious with each other, but they are also a group of people who stay in **** and seek vengeance at all times, and their inner hatred has been suppressed all the time, waiting for the day to explode. So If there is an unnecessary fight, it will likely lead to them..."


    Having said that, Sai Ya sighed and said.


    "Alas... In short, please never do this. This is not only one of the rules of Hell Harbor for outsiders, but also my request."


    Hearing this, most of the Straw Hats just nodded subconsciously, but the relatively old Reiju suddenly thought of something.


    Immediately, just as the Straw Hats and the gang disembarked to play an adventure in this strange inner port of the continent, Reiju was still holding a stack of newspapers behind as if she was looking for something.


    "Leiju, what are you looking at?"


    Nami on the side saw this and asked with some doubts.


    "No, I remembered a legend I heard when I was a child, but my memory is a little fuzzy..."


    Leijiu suddenly exclaimed when the movement in her hand stopped. "I found it, this is it."


    Following Reiju''s unusual sound, the Straw Hats stopped and turned to look at Reiju.


    And Leiju raised the old newspaper in her hand, pointed to the first page, and said. "I seem to know the true origin of this **** port."


    "what?"


    Suddenly, the Straw Hats ignited a bit of interest and moved towards Reiju.


    And Reiju pointed to the newspaper in his hand that recorded the "Holy Land Mary Joa Incident" and said.


    "13 years ago, the Holy Land Mary Joa was attacked by the ''Virtual Circle'' organization, a world noble was killed on the spot, and countless slaves were liberated and escaped..."


    "Among them, in this major incident, in addition to the extremely vicious behavior of the members of the ''virtual circle'' organization, there is also a mystery that has not been solved so far, that is, the number of Thousands of slaves jumped down from the top of the red earth continent following the ''virtual circle'' organization, but all mysteriously disappeared."


    Usopp swallowed his saliva and asked in a playful manner. "Difficult... Could it be that there is a ghost incident?"


    "Fool����"


    Nami couldn''t help but tap Usopp hard and said. "Don''t you understand what Reiju means? Those escaped slaves are the ones who built the ''Hell''s Harbor''."


    "No wonder Miss Saiya claims that more than half of the people in this Hell Harbor have ''dragon hooves'' on their bodies." Sanji said with a heavy expression.


    "But it''s hard to imagine how those slaves created such a huge and tight port in the Red Continent, and this location seems to be just below the Holy Land Mary Joa, right?"


    Nami raised her own question.


    "Slaves have nothing, and there is no one in the Red Continent that can provide tens of thousands of people with the necessary materials for survival..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 759： The war...is about to begin!

    Chapter 759 The war...is about to begin!


    Leijiu thought for a while and guessed.


    "It seems that the only explanation is that there is a huge organization behind it that has been providing material support for a large number of slaves, and even the entire ''Hell''s Harbor'' is the masterpiece of that organization, and then the original slaves Support and maintain the operation of Hell Harbor..."


    Saying so, Reiju raised her head and said towards the incomparably wide waterway with a large number of ships busy sailing back and forth.


    "Have you noticed that most of the ships sailing on the waterway are not pirate ships or sightseeing ships, but are basically cargo ships, plus Miss Siya''s various confidentiality requirements for us."


    "Perhaps one of the real meanings of this port''s existence is that a huge and mysterious organization bypassed the Holy Land Mary Joa and Fishman Island, secretly opening up a passage connecting the front and back sections of the great shipping route."


    Hearing Reiju''s words that seemed to touch many secrets, the Straw Hats couldn''t help but feel a little more nervous.


    "Are you talking about the ''Virtual Circle'' organization?" Usopp asked shiveringly.


    For the people of Usopp''s era, it can be said that they grew up listening to quite a few legends of the "Virtual Circle" organization, and they have more awe and fear for the "Virtual Circle" organization.


    "this problem����"


    Leijiu pondered for a while, then raised her head and looked at Sora Yuying, who had never spoken, and said.


    "Maybe Sora and Ying will know more. After all, we can enter the ''Hell''s Harbor'', but it is still a permanent pointer given by that naval hero."


    Facing the eyes of the Straw Hats and the others, Sora spread his hands and said.


    "You all know that Ying and I grew up in the ''New World'' waters, so we have already passed through the ''Hell''s Port'' once when we went to the East China Sea, so we will know some things about the ''Hell''s Port'' ."


    Usopp couldn''t help raising his hand and asked. "Speaking of which, Sora, I have always had a question before. As the son of a naval hero, why do you want to be a pirate?"


    "This...is it weird?"


    Sora blinked, then pointed at Luffy and said. "Isn''t Luffy also the grandson of a naval hero?"


    The Straw Hats who were present were stunned for a moment, then looked at Luffy, who looked bewildered, and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Eh???"


    "Lu... Luffy, is what Sora said true?" Usopp asked in shock.


    Luffy replied in disapproval while reaching for his nose. "Ah, yes, my grandfather is Lieutenant General Garp."


    Suddenly, the expressions of the others twitched a little. They never expected that such a small pirate group would gather the descendants of naval heroes.


    The captain is the grandson of the navy hero Lieutenant General Garp, and the vice-captain is the son of the navy hero Lieutenant General Ion...


    "No no no..."


    Nami turned her head again and again, walked to Sora, and said.


    "No, I was almost diverted by you bastard. Now the focus is on Lieutenant General Ion, as a naval hero, how can he have a way to enter the ''Hell''s Port''? And what should this ''Hell''s Port'' prepare for? Is it time to take revenge on the Holy Land Mary Joa? It''s a position that is hostile to the navy."


    Sora looked at Nami who was approaching him in front of him, and glanced down inadvertently, and then a few drops of sweat overflowed from his forehead, and his eyes were a little wandering.


    "That... er..."


    Just when Sora felt that his brain was white and stuttered, Ying Ying took the initiative to speak. "It''s nothing, just because the father has his justice, it''s that simple."


    When this sentence came out, it made Nami, Reiju and Sanji, who are relatively flexible, have some imaginations.


    Perhaps, it was just that Ion accidentally learned about the existence of "Hell''s Port", but he felt compassion, so he sheltered "Hell''s Port" in secret;


    Of course, it is also possible that Yan was an insider of the "Hell Harbor" from the very beginning, and even Yan was the builder of this "Hell Harbor", and even as a naval hero, he has a deeper relationship with that unknown mysterious organization. level of connection.


    "If the matter of Hell Harbor and Lieutenant General Ion leaks out, I''m afraid the whole sea will be shocked, right?" Sanji said with some shock.


    "What can''t be leaked out..."


    Sora seemed to have regained his composure at this time, and said in his usual tone.


    "Let''s not say that I believe you won''t do this kind of thing. More importantly, no one will believe you even if you say it. Whether it''s revealing to the news agency or even reporting to the world government and the navy is useless, this The harbor of **** can exist for more than ten years without being discovered, and the huge hidden behind it is beyond imagination."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the information contained in it made some smart people in the Straw Hat group feel a little bit of fear inexplicably.


    This sea... It seems far from being as simple as the information on the surface, it is not as simple as the so-called naval headquarters, Qiwuhai, and the only three remaining emperors of the "Four Emperors" to check and balance each other.


    However, a warm and sunny smile appeared on Sora''s face, and he continued.


    "Okay, it''s pointless to pay attention to these relatively distant things. Those are the things of the old man. We have just escaped from death. Let''s celebrate first, and then go to the ''new port'' after purchasing materials and simple repairs in the port of hell. World''s Seas!"


    Suddenly, as soon as Sora''s words came out, the Straw Hats got excited and didn''t think about those things that seemed distant and had nothing to do with them.


    "Oh! Banquet, banquet!!!"


    ��


    That is, when the Straw Hats entered the "Port of Hell" and were temporarily isolated from the outside world, the whole sea shook violently for one thing.


    "One month later, Marine Fando of the Navy Headquarters will publicly execute the world-wide live broadcast of the pirates of ''One Piece'' Portgas D. Ace, whose real name should be: Gore D. Ace!"


    In addition to this news, it can be said that this era is completely boiling!


    "The Age of the Great Pirates" started because of Gol D. Roger, and now the Marine Headquarters Marine Fando publicly executed the son of the Pirate King, which is undoubtedly the strongest and most powerful statement of crusade against this "age of the Great Pirates".


    More importantly, Portgas D. Esko is also the captain of the second division of the "Whitebeard Pirates". There is no doubt that Portgas D. Ace''s identity and background are disclosed in advance. It is equivalent to provoking all the remnants of the Whitebeard Pirates and the Roger Pirates.


    The war...is about to begin!


    And, this is likely to be an unprecedented war, or even a war involving the entire navy and pirates!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 760： One hundred thousand generals

    Chapter 760 One Hundred Thousand Generals


    At the port of Marine Vando, the headquarters of the Navy, a Dragon Head battleship slowly docked.


    "salute!"


    Accompanied by the rear admiral who was on duty at the naval headquarters port, he gave a serious drink, and a series of neat salutes sounded in the port.


    "Snapped!"


    And under the watchful eyes of the navy in countless ports, Ion stepped down from the battleship, the white cloak draped behind him fluttering against the sea breeze.


    ��Finally, come back here again. ��


    Ion looked up at the word "Justice" on the naval headquarters building standing in the distance, and said secretly in his heart. ''This time, let it all come to an end. ��


    Immediately, Ion returned a military salute to the countless navies in front of him, and then strode down toward the port.


    However, after taking two steps, Ion stopped, turned his head to look behind him, and said sternly.


    "Emperor Skull, since he wants to become Qiwuhai, he won''t even dare to face this land that represents justice."


    Suddenly, there was a burst of laughter that made people feel bone-chilling inexplicably in the naval battleship.


    "Hoohooho~"


    The next moment, a skeleton wearing a conspicuous golden crown and a black cloak walked out of the battleship.


    And Brook''s skull mouth opened and closed, as if it was malicious. "Lieutenant General Ion, why be so anxious, no matter how urgent you are, the world will only go on as usual."


    In front of a large number of navy, Ion yelled at Brook without the slightest scolding and warning.


    "No matter how the world works, justice will always stand in this sea, Skeleton King! I remind you again, don''t try to provoke justice in any way, I will always keep an eye on you, a dangerous person."


    "Hoohoohooo~"


    In this regard, Brook just gave an inexplicable and gloomy smile, and then followed Ion and got out of the battleship, and behind Brook seemed to have a group of navies clenching their weapons at all times.


    When the Rear Admiral in the port saw this, he also subconsciously looked at the dangerous existence of Brook, and then hurriedly walked in front of Ion and reported in a loud voice.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, it''s been hard work coming back from the voyage of the ''New World'', but the Marshal has asked you to quickly go to the conference room after arriving at the naval headquarters."


    "okay, I get it."


    Ion nodded, and then said. "You personally guide the Great Skeleton Emperor to the area where Qiwuhai temporarily lives..."


    After a pause, Ion did not forget to pat the rear admiral in front of him on the shoulder and reminded seriously. "Be careful, this guy is dangerous."


    The Rear Admiral''s expression froze, and he responded quickly. "Yes!"


    Immediately, Ion did not forget to cast a warning look at Brook again, and then hurriedly walked towards the meeting room of the Navy Headquarters.


    When Ion arrived at the conference room, his eyes swept away, and he found that Lieutenant General Karp was also not here, except for Sakaski, who had not had time to come back from the G-1 branch.


    Ion didn''t speak, turned to look at the Sengoku Marshal, and sat down in the empty seat in the conference room.


    Seeing Yann again after so many years, the eyes of the Warring States Marshal trembled slightly, and then returned to normal, and suppressed some of the questions in his heart that he wanted to ask Yann, and turned to a serious tone asked.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, how is that guy Rayleigh?"


    "After confirming that Rayleigh had no chance to save Ace, he jumped into the sea and ran away." Ion replied.


    "Um����"


    For this result, the Warring States Marshal was not particularly surprised.


    Similar to pure powerhouses like Rayleigh or "Red-haired" Shanks, if they want to run, they can''t catch them without special means and opportunities in the environment of the sea.


    Immediately, the Warring States Marshal said with a solemn expression.


    "Everyone must have been aware of the World Government''s decision to publicly execute Portgas D. Ace. For this reason, it can be expected that the Whitebeard Pirates, or even the sea like the remnants of the Roger Pirates. The thieves will attack Marin Vando and sabotage the execution of Portgas D. Ace..."


    Having said this, the Warring States Marshal took a deep breath and said with a firm look in his eyes.


    "This may be an extremely far-reaching war, and it will also be a good opportunity to completely end this ''big pirate era''!"


    "What we have to do is not only to complete the public execution of Portgas D. Ace and completely cut off the evil blood of One Piece, but also to annihilate all the pirates who dare to attack the Navy headquarters, and destroy the non-existent pirates. Rumors of ''ONEPIECE''!"


    "Masters, let justice reign over the sea, this is the moment!"


    The Warring States Marshal waved his fist, but his body showed a rare domineering look of domineering.


    "For justice!"


    In response to the Admiral, it was the strong and firm voices of the senior naval officers in the conference room.


    At this moment, even the expressions of Kuzan and Polsalino were no longer the usual disapproval, but they were a little more excited after a long time.


    Perhaps the definition of justice is different in the hearts of every senior navy officer, but there is no doubt that once the public execution of the navy is successful, it will represent a strong and powerful influence on the entire "age of pirates". Suppression has profoundly affected the trend of the world pattern.


    Even if we don''t talk about it in the long run, once the "Whitebeard Pirates" are eliminated in the Marine Headquarters Marine Fando, then the only remaining "red-haired" Shanks and "BIG��MOM" Charlotte Lingling, it is impossible to check and balance the Navy. Then, as in the past, it had to give up the "New World" waters.


    "Then, it is initially planned to mobilize more than 100,000 officers and officers from the entire sea to concentrate on the naval headquarters to strengthen defense, and all the remaining naval branches and divisions will be turned to defense during this period..."


    Just this preliminary arrangement of the Warring States Marshal made the spirits of the senior naval officers present stunned.


    However, the top navy officials also reacted immediately. Almost all members of the "Whitebeard Pirates" that dominate the "New World" waters are good at domineering. It was a one-sided massacre.


    Therefore, the senior navy officers also understand that the navy has no room for retreat and defeat in this war!


    Once the battle is defeated and the 100,000 generals are destroyed, it means that the naval branches and branches in the entire sea have lost their base chiefs who can sit on one side.


    "Besides that, the power of the ''King''s Qiwuhai'' must also be used..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 761： Ion...death?

    Chapter 761 Ion...death?


    This meeting had to be temporarily interrupted until Haoyue Gaozhao.


    But even so, the navy executives barely came up with a draft, and there are still a lot of details that need to be discussed and verified in the follow-up, not to mention a large number of specific defense and countermeasures to deal with the war. have a discussion.


    It is foreseeable that for quite some time to come, the top navy will not have any leisure time.


    The Sengoku Marshal, the "Great Staff" Lieutenant General Crane, Ion, who has always been good at strategic and tactical arrangements, and the entire naval staff will be extremely busy.


    However, whether it is the World Government and the Five Old Stars, or the senior navy and the vast number of navy soldiers, they are always optimistic about the upcoming conflict between the navy and the pirates.


    Because...the navy is now in a state of unprecedented strength.


    Not only are the three major naval generals who are the "highest naval combat power" full, but there are also two "navy heroes" on the list at the same time, not to mention the strong men such as the Admiral and the former General Zefa Chief Instructor. state.


    What do you think...the odds are all on the side of the Navy!


    No matter how the "Whitebeard Pirates" is called the overlord, it will only hit the stone with an egg in the face of the naval headquarters that gathers all the naval forces.


    ''Perhaps... with such a powerful posture of the navy, Whitebeard will give up? ��


    Under the undisguised action of the navy, when some people gradually came up with this idea, the "Whitebeard Pirates" moved resolutely!


    In addition to the "Whitebeard Pirates" itself of the 16th Division, it has also summoned up to 43 pirate groups that have surrendered to their subordinates, and have formed an unprecedented pirate fleet. Headquarters on the way!


    At this moment, everyone knew the determination and courage of the "strongest man in the world" Whitebeard, and they knew that the conflict would become unavoidable.


    It may even be under the leadership of the "Whitebeard Pirates", which may lead to more pirates participating in the war against the Navy Headquarters.


    After all, if the naval headquarters is destroyed, there is no doubt that the entire sea will become a paradise for pirates!


    For a time, except for some gross idiots who usually do not pay attention to news and current affairs at all, the eyes of almost the whole world are unprecedentedly focused on the public execution incident that will take place in the near future. Mostly surging in the center.


    However, under the cover of the countless surging undercurrents of pirates, the Mars, which is enough to completely subvert the entire world, began to burn unscrupulously, and the countless revolutionary armies were almost all-round true Get started.


    At this moment, neither the world government nor the navy will have any energy to pay attention to the usually inconspicuous small and medium islands.


    The Li''an Chamber of Commerce took advantage of the opportunity to build a video phone bug system for various islands in the world, and established a communication channel that can connect all small and medium-sized islands at one time, but also began to save the revolutionary army. All supplies and weapons for more than 20 years have begun to be transported, and all comrades have been armed.


    If the Straw Hat Pirates left the Harbor of Hell a little later in the evening, maybe they would be able to see the transport ships loaded with countless supplies shuttle back and forth, and even block the incomparably wide main waterway.


    Only some relatively keen World Allies seemed to feel the difference and began to try to report these abnormalities to the World Government, but most of them were secretly intercepted by Lu Qi and the Revolutionary Army spies, and very few were really able to. The reports passed to the officials of the World Government and the Five Old Stars did not attract the attention of the World Government even though the number was too small.


    ��


    It is precisely in this feeling that countless people began to suffocate, in addition to the arrival of a large number of naval officers at the headquarters of the Navy, those well-known "King Xia Qiwuhai" arrived at the headquarters of the Navy one after another. The prestige on the headquarters side has risen!


    In the conference room prepared in advance by the naval headquarters, Shichibukai gathered here to hold a meeting.


    "boom!"


    As the door of the conference room opened again, Ion and Gion, who were in charge of presiding over this Shichibukai meeting, walked into the conference room side by side.


    For a while, with the appearance of Ion, the expressions of the Shichibukai who were arguing about the conflict in the conference room changed a little.


    Corazon''s disgust, Moriah''s disdain, Tiger''s fear...


    Among them, Hancock instinctively made a voice mixed with countless thoughts and infatuation, and the whole person stood up subconsciously and wanted to rush towards Ion.


    "Master Ion..."


    Yamato said to Hancock with disdain. "Hey, Pirate Empress, is it just this kind of unreserved woman?"


    "What did you say?!"


    Suddenly, Hancock''s body froze. She, who was extremely unhappy with Yamato''s existence, had blue veins on her bright white and tender forehead, and turned her head and said to Yamato gnashing her teeth.


    "Who is the unrepentant woman? You stupid woman, believe it or not, your concubine will completely turn you into a stone and sink into the sea forever..."


    Yamato sneered and said mockingly. "If you can do it, just come and try it. Some things won''t be won if you are old..."


    At this moment, just when a certain string in Hancock''s head was completely broken, Ion quickly blocked between Hancock and Yamato, blocking the fierce gaze between the two of them.


    Immediately, Ion cast an apologetic and soft look at Hancock, reluctantly soothed Hancock, and then glared at Yamato again, which made the situation reluctantly calm down.


    Immediately afterwards, Yan represented the naval headquarters conveying operational orders and corresponding requirements to Qibukai, and the Qibukai also showed more or less rebelliousness, hostility, dissatisfaction and other emotions accordingly.


    For this reason, the meeting was delayed until late at night, and Ion exhaustedly persuaded the Shichibukai to accept their respective arrangements and reluctantly ended the meeting.


    Then, just when Ion took Hancock and Gion back to the Navy Yard halfway back.


    Ion stopped suddenly and turned to Gion and Hancock.


    "Hancock, Gion, I''m sorry, I left today''s meeting documents in the conference room. I have to go back and fetch them quickly to sort them out, and then hand them over to the marshal and the world government tomorrow morning. You should go back first."


    "It''s okay, the concubine is waiting for you here." Hancock said obediently.


    "I''m not in a hurry." Gion, who was Ion''s deputy during this time, also followed suit.


    However, after Ion left Gion and Hancock to rush back to get the documents, they never came back for an hour.


    I couldn''t wait for Ion to look back for a long time. Hancock and Gion couldn''t help but look back to find Ion under their doubts, but they saw it in the conference room...


    Ion nailed to the wall! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 762： The murderer... who is it?

    Chapter 762 The murderer... Who is it?


    In Gion''s wide eyes, a scene that made her completely frozen in place was reflected.


    In the dim conference room, a few rays of moonlight shone through the window on the figure nailed to the wall with a long knife, and that figure was so familiar to Gion.


    It''s just that the figure of the past that always conveys warmth all the time, makes people unconsciously long for it and trusts it, but now it has lost all its aura, and even that pair of wide black-rimmed glasses can''t hide it at all. His pale face, and even the blood still flowing from his chest, dripped down to the ground along his toes.


    "How... how is it possible..."


    At this moment, Gion only felt dizzy and the sky was falling apart.


    Ming...Mingming that I just came back, Marin Fando himself, and even... I haven''t even had time to say a few more words to Lieutenant General Ion...


    "no, I can not����"


    Gion''s dry throat muttered.


    "Lord Ion!!!"


    Hancock roared with grief and anger, and then rolled his eyes and fainted.


    ��


    After a while, Marin Vando, who was getting late at night, suddenly imposed martial law at an unprecedented level, prohibiting all people and things from entering and leaving Marin Vando, and a large number of navies patrolled all the corners of Marin Vando like crazy to look for any suspicious existence.


    And in the suffocating conference room, almost all the senior navy leaders gathered here.


    Vice Admiral Ion... was attacked and died, and he was also attacked and killed in the Marine Headquarters Marine Fando!


    When this emergency was communicated to the ears of most of the senior Navy officials who had begun to rest, almost everyone thought that something was wrong, and even wondered if there was another newly promoted Vice Admiral in the Navy.


    However, only when the senior navy officials rushed to the blocked conference room did they understand how serious the situation was.


    The one who once sank the "Ancient Weapon Pluto", also led the navy to attack two "Four Emperors" level pirates, and expelled the revolutionary army''s naval hero - "Sakura Dragon" Lieutenant Admiral Tephimer �� Ion...dead! ?


    The Admiral, General Staff, three Admirals, Chief Instructor, Vice Admiral Karp, and a considerable number of Vice Admirals in important positions almost filled one side of the conference room, but what everyone felt at this time was unprecedented. The feeling of suffocation, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    The Sengoku Marshal who was standing at the front shook his shoulders and asked in a hoarse voice. "Who... who found out..."


    Lieutenant General ??Crane turned his head towards Gion who was almost collapsed on the ground and Hancock who fainted. He pursed his lips and said.


    "It was discovered by Gion and Hancock at the same time..."


    After a pause, Lieutenant General Crane said without waiting for the Warring States Marshal to ask questions.


    "The incident happened within an hour after the end of the Qibukai meeting. Lieutenant General Ion, Gion and Hancock left the conference room, but in the middle of the meeting, Ian found that he had left out the meeting minutes and did not take it. In order to be able to The meeting report will be sorted out as soon as possible, so Lieutenant General Ion deliberately returned to the conference room in a hurry..."


    "And Gion and Hancock didn''t wait for Lieutenant General Ion to return, so when they went back to the conference room to look for Lieutenant General Ion, they discovered that Lieutenant General Ian... something happened."


    As Vice Admiral Crane''s voice fell, almost all of the Vice Admirals present had expressions of grief on their faces.


    Today was supposed to be a rare reunion day for Lieutenant General Ion and his wife, but Lieutenant General Ion was not only busy late at night for the meeting, but also in order to organize the meeting report as soon as possible, but this happened.


    "impossible!"


    At this moment, Sakaski, who was exuding scorching heat, shouted angrily.


    "No matter how you think about it, it is impossible for this sea to exist for an hour, and there is still no movement to reveal the existence of the character who killed Lieutenant General Ion in Marin Vando."


    "That''s right, I don''t believe in this either." Kuzan rarely stood on the same stance with Sakaski on the same issue.


    Polsalino also said with a rare serious look.


    "The old man...I also think it''s incredible. The power of Lieutenant General Ion is obvious to all. Even if the three admirals of the Navy attack Lieutenant General Ian at the same time, Lieutenant General Ian can''t be killed silently."


    Lieutenant General ??Crane glanced at the Sengoku Marshal who said nothing, and then said.


    "Indeed, I''m afraid no one in the entire navy will believe this kind of thing, but I observed the environment in the conference room and found that there are not many traces of battle in the conference room, so there seems to be only one explanation."


    Suddenly, the senior naval officers present couldn''t help but turn their attention to the "big staff" Lieutenant General Crane, who has always been known for his wisdom.


    "The murderer who attacked Lieutenant General Ion was probably someone Lieutenant General Ian trusted and had no guard against, and then took advantage of Lieutenant General Ion''s weak physique, so Ion was unable to react in the moment when Ian could not react in the future. Lieutenant General Ion was instantly killed."


    After a pause, Lieutenant General Crane glanced at the senior navy officers in front of him. His eyes were full of suspicion, and he felt that everything in front of him was pointing to the murderer, who was probably inside the navy.


    However, in order to avoid unnecessary suspicion, Vice Admiral Crane did not speak his heart out. He just observed the changes in the expressions of the senior navy officers in front of him, and seemed to be able to find some flaws in it.


    At this moment, the urgently called naval medical team also arrived at the conference room. When they saw the man nailed to the wall, their faces also showed incredible horror.


    "Don''t be stunned, quickly put Lieutenant General Ion down."


    Admiral Jae gave a light scolding, and the medical team, who was shocked by the facts before them, hurriedly put down Admiral Ion on the wall and carried out an examination.


    After some examinations, the medical team leader stood up with a heavy expression and said.


    "The time of Lieutenant General Ion''s death was about an hour ago, and the cause of death was not a long naval sword inserted in his chest."


    "What? You mean Lieutenant General Ion was deliberately nailed to the wall after he died?" The Warring States Marshal asked like a lion who was completely enraged.


    The captain of the medical team stammered nervously as he met the gazes of many high-ranking naval officers.


    "Yes... yes... Lieutenant General Ion was beaten in the back and his heart was shattered to death. Also... We found this in Lieutenant General Ion''s palm..."


    As the medical team leader opened his palm, there was a small piece of paper inside, with the words "Qiwuhai" written on it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 763： The man who should disappear in the era

    Chapter 763 The Man Who Should Disappear in the Times


    "Seven... Wu... Sea!!!"


    At this moment, not only the Marshal of the Warring States Period, but even most of the high-ranking naval officers present were livid and extremely angry.


    "Shibukai, those scumbags dared to attack and kill Lieutenant General Ion, unforgivable!"


    "Those pirates really can''t be trusted..."


    "Surround those guys and avenge Lieutenant General Ion!"


    ��


    Just when quite a few high-ranking navy officials were in turmoil, Lieutenant General Crane kept his calm and said. "and many more����"


    Immediately, Lieutenant General Crane took the small piece of paper in the hands of the leader of the treatment team, and then looked at the meeting minutes that fell on the ground and were stained red by Ion''s blood, and then made a simple comparison in the meeting minutes. , I was surprised to find that the note was torn from the meeting minutes.


    "It seems right, it was Shichibukai who did it."


    "Lieutenant General Crane, Marshal of the Warring States Period, can''t hesitate any longer..."


    "That''s right, how can you allow that group of guys to do such a bad thing and still leave Malin Fando?"


    As the senior navy officers watched Lieutenant General Crane''s actions, and couldn''t help but open their mouths, Lieutenant General Crane once again stopped and said.


    "What if this is the purpose of the murderer of Lieutenant General Ion? When the battle between the Navy headquarters and the ''Whitebeard Pirates'' was about to break out, Lieutenant General Ion was deliberately killed, and the blame was given to Shichibukai to cause the Navy to fight with the Whitebeard Pirates. The conflict between the seven seas may lead to the goal of greatly weakening the naval side''s combat power."


    After a pause, Lieutenant General Crane raised the piece of paper in his hand and said.


    "Since the murderer deliberately nailed Lieutenant General Yan to the wall, this piece of paper is likely to be put in the hands of Lieutenant General Yan by the murderer. All he did was to anger the navy and trigger the conflict between the navy and Qibukai. uncertain."


    "This����"


    In an instant, the expressions of the senior navy officers became a little stunned, and there is no doubt that this possibility does exist.


    Sakaski said with a rather cold and angry expression. "However, it doesn''t rule out the possibility that the murderer is Qiwuhai, isn''t it?"


    Immediately, Sakaski said sharply.


    "Lieutenant General Yan''s return to the conference room is a matter of temporary intention. It is likely that he ran into something in the conference room. For example... I accidentally heard what the Qiwukai who were still in the conference room were plotting, and then concentrated on it. Being attacked from behind by others."


    "I agree with General Sakaski''s opinion. No matter what, the Shichibukai have suspicions that cannot be washed away. It is necessary to control all the Shichibukai first."


    "That''s right, those guys can''t be trusted anymore, they can''t be ignored anymore."


    Just as the hawkish generals with relatively tough personalities spoke up, Kuzan, who gradually calmed down, spoke up.


    "Calm down, the Qiwuhais are not small characters who can be easily controlled. Are you planning to turn Marin Vando into ruins before the ''Whitebeard Pirates'' arrives? This is very likely to be hit It''s not necessarily the Whitebeard''s plan."


    "Kuzan, your weak thoughts will only give Whitebeard more opportunities." Sakaski asked unabashedly.


    "Sakaski, don''t you understand that as an admiral you can''t act with anger? It''s very likely that an extreme decision of yours will cause the entire war to spiral out of control..."


    For a time, the top navy officials were almost divided into two factions and quarreled fiercely.


    As the quarrel between the two factions continued to escalate, the unbearable Warring States Marshal scolded and shouted.


    "Quiet, are you guys that gaffe in front of Lieutenant General Yon?"


    In an instant, the expressions of all the high-ranking navy officers were stagnant, and even the extremely excited Sakaski suppressed his anger.


    In any case, in front of this man who has been fighting for the just cause of the Navy to the last moment, he should not be so gaffe.


    Lieutenant General Crane, who witnessed the changes in everyone''s expressions, seemed to be covered with a thick haze at this moment.


    There is no doubt that Lieutenant General Ian, the core pillar of the navy, has suddenly collapsed, and the cause of death of Lieutenant General Ian has been blurred, which has caused many senior navy officials to begin to suspect each other, and the outbreak is about to break out. Under the pressure of the war, he was a little confused.


    "You all step back first, and each of you must keep a high degree of vigilance at all times to avoid similar things from happening again, and..."


    Lieutenant General ??Crane glanced at the warring state marshal with an extremely complicated expression, and said rationally. "Be sure to block the news of Lieutenant General Ion as much as possible."


    "Isn''t there a funeral and farewell ceremony for Lieutenant General Ion?" Borsalino asked.


    "This time is not suitable for..."


    Lieutenant General ??Crane shook his head and said.


    "Lieutenant General Ion''s prestige is extremely high. Once the incident of Lieutenant General Ion''s attack and death is revealed, it is likely to cause the military to be shaken, and cause more serious storms and chain reactions in the sea."


    Polusalino couldn''t help reminding.


    "It''s just that you may not be able to hide it. Lieutenant General Ion has been working almost around the clock during this time. Suddenly losing all information will also cause questions from the soldiers."


    Lieutenant General ??Crane took a look at it and continued to say after seeing that the Warring States Marshal remained silent. "Let''s decide, this is the best way to deal with it at the moment."


    Immediately, the rest of the senior naval officers were driven out of the conference room by Vice Admiral Crane, and the medical team also began to conduct a more detailed inspection of the conference room site.


    At the same time, Ion''s body will also be sent to a medical institution for further death verification.


    ��


    However, even if Admiral Crane deliberately blocked the news, the news still spread like a virus within the navy, and even in the sea it began to spread to Vice Admiral Ion in the naval headquarters Malinfan More news of death in attack.


    For a time, the whole sea was in an uproar!


    That man... actually died? !


    In an instant, whether civilians or pirates in the entire sea, the Marine Headquarters Marine Fando''s chances of winning in the upcoming war were shaken, but the undercurrents surging among the pirates became more and more turbulent.


    ��


    In a giant ship that looks like a super-giant whale, Whitebeard sits high on the throne, and the spacious deck in front of him is not the warm and noisy Whitebeard Pirates cadres in the past, only one wearing a front The man moved naturally and sat in front of the white beard.


    "Hinrenmaru, I didn''t expect you to do that kind of thing, it''s really shocking..."


    "It''s nothing, Lieutenant General Ion should just disappear into the torrent of the times, that''s all."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 764： Confirmed participation in the "BIG·MOM Pirates"

    Chapter 764 Confirmed "BIG MOM Pirates"


    "What an amazing speech, Hirinmaru, that man is not a simple person."


    Whitebeard said with a bit of regret in his tone. "I originally thought I would have a chance to fight him this time, but I didn''t expect him to be killed like this."


    "There''s nothing you can do. If that man has always existed, there will be no pirates in this sea who believe that the ''Whitebeard Pirates'' can win the final victory, and they will not enter the field with them."


    Ion spoke quite calmly, as if he was stating some facts.


    Whitebeard responded domineeringly and confidently to Ion''s questioning and said. "I''m the strongest man in the world!"


    "But your sons are not the strongest subordinates in the world. You only need two admirals to hold you back. If the rest of the navy''s top combat powers swarm up, how long will your sons be able to resist?"


    With Ion''s rhetorical question, Whitebeard couldn''t help but stop talking for a while.


    And Ion took a sip of the wine that Whitebeard poured himself, then patted his robe, stood up, and said.


    "Whitebeard, the stage is ready for you. Whether you can become a legend that can overwhelm Roger, and whether you want to open up a new path from the "Great Pirate Age" is up to you."


    "I don''t need you to remind me of this kind of thing..."


    Whitebeard answered arrogantly, and then asked. "Also, where''s Ace? Where did you send him?"


    "A place he should go, and a place where he can unravel the knot that has puzzled him for more than ten years." Ian replied.


    Whitebeard''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked. "Are you sure the real Ace wasn''t handed over to the Navy and World Government by you?"


    "Ace''s life card, don''t you keep it? You just need to confirm whether the person on the execution platform is Ace after you arrive at the Marine Headquarters Marine Fando, which is enough to prove it." Ian replied.


    Whitebeard nodded slightly, and also understood that Hirinmaru would not conceal such a lie that could be easily pierced.


    And Ion paused, looked at Whitebeard, and asked. "Do I need my help to go to Marin Van Doo? The G-1 branch and the Red Continent are not so easy to cross."


    Whitebeard laughed loudly and said incomparably domineering. "Gu la la la, who do you think you are underestimating? Binglunwan! The mere red earth continent can''t stop Lao Tzu''s footsteps."


    "Whatever you want, as long as you can arrive at Marin Vando as agreed and hold Marin Vando for half a day, then just leave the rest to me, and I will make an earth-shaking change in this era as agreed. At least, I will give your sons freedom to bathe in the sun and swim the sea."


    Immediately, Ion''s figure flashed and disappeared in front of Whitebeard.


    At this moment, the "Whitebeard Pirates" located in the "New World" sea area is not far from the Red Earth Continent, and the time for Ace''s public execution is ten days later.


    Today, the whole sea is in a sense of urgency.


    In particular, the accidental death of the navy hero Lieutenant Admiral Tefimer Ion made everything seem a little more uncertain, and some pirates also began to move.


    Among them, the "BIG��MOM Pirates" is also included!


    Since the wedding of "BIG��MOM" Charlotte Lingling was attacked and destroyed a few years ago, Charlotte Lingling has been in a state of extreme hatred for the world government, which has led to the entire "BIG��MOM pirate". The regiment''s stance towards the world government and the navy has undergone a dramatic shift.


    At the moment when the Navy Headquarters and the "Whitebeard Pirates" were about to fight, the "BIG��MOM Pirates", whose site was relatively closer to the Red Earth Continent, also began to be restless.


    If the Navy Headquarters can be wiped out in one fell swoop, this will undoubtedly be a great thing for the group of pirates.


    "Mom, it has been confirmed that Lieutenant General Yon has not shown his face for three days, which means that the credibility of the rumor is very high, Lieutenant General Yian has been attacked and killed in Marin Vando, and because the murderer is very It may be the Qiwuhai group, so the attitude of the Navy Headquarters towards the Qiwuhai has also changed sharply."


    As the chief minister of the "BIG��MOM Pirates", Charlotte Perospero excitedly reported to Charlotte Lingling.


    "Huh?! So, this is a good opportunity to swallow the Navy Headquarters in one bite?" Charlotte Lingling''s heart-wrenching big eyes widened and she asked with a grin.


    "No... that''s right..."


    Perospero subconsciously said nervously. "Without a top-level combat power comparable to Shanks, it must be quite a headache for the Navy Headquarters today."


    Charlotte Lingling couldn''t help sticking out her thick tongue to lick around her mouth, and continued to ask.


    "Besides, you just said that my husband, Corazon, who ran away, is also in Marivendo, right?"


    Perrospero couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, completely unexpected that Charlotte Lingling still remembers Corazon, and then answered quickly.


    "Ah...yes, it''s right in Marinfando."


    ��mamama~~��


    Charlotte Lingling laughed out loud immediately, the fat body packed with the pink throne twisted back and forth, and said.


    "Gather all the cadres to set off towards Malin Fando, this time I want to take revenge for the ruined wedding in the past, and then **** Corazon back!"


    "Yes, Mom, I''ll go down and call..."


    At this moment, Katakuri suddenly said. "Wait, Mom."


    "Um!?!"


    Charlotte Lingling looked at Katakuri without worry and said. "Katakuri, are you trying to stop the old lady?"


    "No, Mom."


    Katakuri shook his head and said.


    "It''s just that if we assemble our cadres to set out in an open manner, then the World Government and the navy will probably continue to let those with abilities similar to Kuzan harass our sailing speed like the last time, so that we can''t catch up with the war. "


    As soon as these words came out, Charlotte Lingling''s fists could not help clenching, obviously recalling that unpleasant memory.


    "Did you think of something?" asked Perospero.


    "Um!"


    Katakuri nodded and said without any change in his expression.


    "We can enter the mirror world through Bray''s ''mirror fruit'' ability, and then move in the mirror world until we reach the naval headquarters and then launch a surprise attack from the mirror world."


    Listening to Katakuri''s suggestion, while Perospero and the other cadres were still hesitating and considering, Charlotte Lingling was overjoyed, but confirmed it without thinking at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 765： Most Devil Fruits in the World

    Chapter 765 The Most Devil Fruits in the World


    As Charlotte Lingling adopted the "Mirror World Offensive Plan", even if the rest of the cadres were worried about this suggestion, they did not dare to directly refute Charlotte Lingling.


    In terms of common sense, the suggestion made by Katakuri is very reasonable, and the secrecy of the mirror world is also very high, enough to hide the world government and the navy��s surprise attack on Marin Vando.


    But the Mirror World is an extremely special space, and the only "key" to enter and exit is the "Mirror Mirror Fruit" person Charlotte Bray herself.


    Once something happens to Charlotte Bully, the entire "BIG��MOM Pirates" will be completely trapped in the mirror world and cannot escape.


    Of course, it wasn''t that Perospero was suspicious of Katakuri and Bray''s loyalty, it was just his cautious nature that made him instinctively worry about the risks involved.


    "Forget it, I''ll be more optimistic about Blei, and don''t let her have any accidents."


    Perospero comforted himself secretly, and then began to make detailed and careful arrangements for this plan.


    At this juncture, Perospero also knew very well that the world government and the navy had definitely dispatched quite a few spies to investigate the movements of the "BIG��MOM Pirates".


    So in order to ensure the secrecy of the action, Perospero convened a large number of officials of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" in the name of Charlotte Lingling for an internal tea party, and then blocked the castle, prohibiting all people and things from entering and leaving.


    Then, Charlotte Lingling led a large number of cadres and elite Hormiz soldiers of the "BIG MOM Pirates" into the mirror world.


    And in order to ensure the speed of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" in the mirror world, Charlotte Lingling also personally built the giant vehicle Homitz that can move autonomously, and let the Hormiz in the shape of these giant vehicles carry the " The BIG��MOM Pirates are heading towards the Navy Headquarters in the Mirror World.


    ��mamama~��


    In Charlotte Lingling''s excited and happy laughter, this unit, which has gathered more than 90% of the "BIG��MOM Pirates", began to march.


    ��


    What Charlotte Lingling and Perospero didn''t know was that their every move might have been concealed from the World Government and the Navy, but after they all entered the mirror world, the relevant news was accurately passed on to Asia. Grace''s hands.


    Ian glanced at the dense and unusually detailed list of information in his hand, which accurately recorded the specific names of the cadres who followed "BIG��MOM" Charlotte Lingling into the "Mirror World" this time, and even now it is incomparable. The names of the vacant cadres in charge of the defense of the world are also clearly listed.


    Ion murmured with a slight bend in the corner of his mouth. "It''s boring..."


    Dressed in a maid outfit, his face was no longer the usual indifferent expression. Instead, baby-5, who was full of long-lost smiles, couldn''t help but ask.


    "Master Yan, did something happen?"


    "No, quite the opposite..."


    Ion put down the list and said. "Because everything went so well, many of the backup plans I prepared have no chance to be used at all. Isn''t this also kind of boring?"


    baby-5 couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words and said. "Isn''t this normal? Even the so-called four emperors are not on the same level as Lord Yan."


    "You can''t underestimate Charlotte Lingling so much, baby-5, you are not her opponent yet." Ian reprimanded baby-5, who seemed to be a little too complacent recently, and said in a low voice.


    baby-5 stuck out his tongue lightly and muttered softly.


    "Doesn''t this mean that Charlotte Lingling is not a match for Lord Ion at all? Am I not equal to a part of Lord Ion? Obviously it means the same thing."


    "However, from the moment we entered the mirror world, the game between us that might not exist at all ended, Charlotte Lingling, sure enough... you are the easiest one to deal with."


    Yan sighed and signaled baby-5 to hand over the phone bug, and then conveyed the latest instruction through the phone bug - "The liberation plan of all nations, as scheduled."


    "Hey, if Charlotte Lingling knew that the Sea of ??Ten Thousand Kingdoms would soon be liberated by the organization, I''m afraid they would be completely anxious, right?" baby-5 said with a smile.


    Ion put down the phone bug and said. "Don''t worry, she won''t have the chance to know that Charlotte Lingling is an indispensable **** in this war."


    "Huh?" baby-5 asked suspiciously.


    In this regard, Ion smiled without saying a word, and turned to ask. "How far is it from the Undersea Prison?"


    The upper body is wearing a maid, but the lower body is like a machine connected to the huge steel monster that looks like a naval battleship. The eyes closed slightly, and then replied.


    "You can reach the Undersea Prison in less than an hour."


    "The Navy Headquarters and the Great Undersea Prison have a fixed telephone contact cycle. The time interval is once every six hours. The next contact time according to the regulations is..."


    Ion looked at the time and said.


    "Half an hour later, baby-5, let Ivankov start executing the plan in the underwater prison in half an hour."


    "Okay, Lord Ion."


    Then, after baby-5 contacted Ivankov to confirm the plan, he couldn''t help asking with some doubts. "Lord Yan, the war hasn''t really started yet? Will it be too hasty?"


    Ion replied disapprovingly.


    "There is no problem. From the moment ''I'' was attacked and killed by Marine Fando, the Navy Headquarters also began to worry about Ace''s life safety, so Ace was taken from the underwater prison to Marine Fando to be detained in advance. Without Ace''s existence, neither the world government nor the navy would take the initiative to pay attention to the underwater prison."


    "Just, is there anything important in the underwater prison?" baby-5 asked.


    "Have����"


    Ian''s eyes flashed a few traces of coldness, he turned his head and glanced at the pile of fruits on the battleship simulated by baby-5 behind him, and replied calmly.


    "The Undersea Prison holds the largest amount of Devil Fruits in the world."


    Suddenly, baby-5''s heart shuddered.


    "If I had a choice, I wouldn''t make such a decision, just..."


    Ion stood up slowly and said calmly.


    "The number of artificial fruits that Corazon has accumulated over the years is still a little short. In this case, there can only be other ways to make up for the missing part."


    "Also, I have to suspect that the original intention of the World Government to establish a large underwater prison is also consistent with my current thinking. In an emergency, a large number of Devil Fruits can be quickly collected by executing prisoners."


    "So no matter what, I will never let the underwater prison remain intact until that moment comes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 766： autistic ernie road

    Chapter 766 The Autistic Anilu


    The Great Underwater Prison, in the unknown new ladyboy paradise on the 5.5th floor underground.


    "Hip-hop~"


    Ivankov, who hung up the phone bug, raised his hands in excitement towards the group of shemales in front of him and cheered. "Little ones, a new era is coming, get excited!"


    "Oh~~~"


    Immediately, this group accepted Ivankov''s "new shemale" concept, and the prisoners who had broken through the gender boundaries also started to revel.


    Ivankov''s big face and body twisted back and forth in excitement, as if dancing to the music, his fingertips popped out of his fingernails, and then inserted them into his body.


    "Hip-hop..."


    The next moment, Ivankov''s burly and sturdy body quickly became graceful and graceful, and then he stretched out his hand and pointed forward, and said loudly.


    "Little ones, in the name of the Queen of the Shemale Kingdom, I announce that today is the time to welcome my companions. Go ahead and bring the unique vitality of Shemales to this dead prison."


    "Oh!!"


    Immediately, under the order of Ivankov, the crowd of shemales in front of them quickly ran away in all directions from this new fairyland in the underwater prison extending in all directions.


    During the time Ivankov was lurking in this underwater prison, he kept secretly observing the noteworthy prisoners in the underwater prison, and he had already made clear which ones were worthy of being drawn and powerful.


    These characters are the targets of Ivankov lurking in the great underwater prison!


    Now, with the arrival of Yan''s order, Ivankov can be said to have no hesitation to start causing chaos in the underwater prison, and to liberate those who are worthy and powerful.


    And supernovas such as Kidd, Hawkins, Bonnie, who were deliberately arrested and sent to the underwater prison in the Chambord Islands, were unshackled by the shemales at the first time, and then restrained the undersea prison that reacted. Jailers and Marines, buy more time for the rest of the shemales.


    ��


    "What?! There was a riot on the fourth and fifth floors of the basement, and the supernova who had just been imprisoned and a group of shemales who appeared out of nowhere had a riot?"


    At this moment, when the "Director" Magellan, who was emitting poisonous gas in the toilet of the office of the Great Underwater Prison, heard the news, he only felt that his stomach was overturned even more anxiously.


    "Damn, I just happened to meet this time..."


    Magellan said angrily, and then ordered his subordinates outside through the toilet door.


    "What are you still doing? Hurry up and let the deputy director Hannibal lead the jailer beasts to suppress the riot. We must not let the riot spread to the sixth floor. If the guys on the sixth floor are released, there will be a big problem... ����


    paused, then Magellan ordered.


    "Also, quickly report this matter to the navy headquarters, and let the navy headquarters send several warships to block the surrounding waters. It is absolutely impossible to allow another incident similar to the successful escape of the golden lion."


    "Ah, yes..."


    The subordinates outside the door hesitated for a moment and then reported.


    "Deputy Director Hannibal has gone to suppress it, but there seems to be a problem with the phone bug that communicates with the Navy headquarters, and the communications department is urgently repairing it."


    Suddenly, Magellan inexplicably smelled an unpleasant aura.


    Just before Magellan could think about it, his stomach violently overturned the river again, and just a trace of poison gas leaking from the crack of the toilet door directly poisoned the subordinates outside the door and sent them to the ground for rescue.


    And just as the entire submarine prison was in chaos, the submarine prison urgently closed all passages, and began to mobilize combat power to suppress the fourth and fifth floors of the main riots, fighting with the supernovas who were full of firepower. time.


    In the sixth floor of the underwater prison, Ivankov''s graceful figure appeared here alone, attracting the attention of many criminals detained here.


    "This guy...isn''t a jailer?"


    "Where''s the kid from, how dare you hang around in the ''Infinite Hell''."


    "Hey, kid, let me out, I can satisfy all your requirements."


    ��


    A terrifying voice resounded in the prison on the sixth floor, enough to make people who are not determined to pee on the spot.


    And Ivankov''s eyes were also swept over the people held in the prisons, and what he saw were the legendary pirates who were once famous in the sea.


    This is the bottom layer of the Great Underwater Prison and the sixth floor known as the "Infinite Hell". The people who can be imprisoned here are all people who can be called legends in the sea, but most of them are also A group of extremely vicious pirates.


    Since the "Golden Lion" Shi Kee successfully broke his legs and escaped from prison, almost all of the people detained here have heavy sea tower shackles that tightly bound their hands and feet.


    In the end, Ivankov stopped before a prison, then threw the key prepared in advance into the prison and said.


    "Awaited."


    The man in the prison who was chained by the sea tower slowly raised his head, staring at Ivankov with a pair of dead fish eyes that had no emotion and looked extremely indifferent.


    Under the gloomy light, the person in front of him is none other than the once mighty "King''s Qiwuhai" Ainilu!


    However, the pride that he once had on Anilu''s face at this moment is completely gone. Instead, he looks extremely decadent, with a hoarse and low voice.


    "Ivankov?"


    "Hip-hop~"


    Ivankov slammed his ten fingers towards himself, returning to his usual burly shape, and then shoved the huge face directly in front of Enilu, making a strange voice and said.


    "Anilu, did you feel surprised?"


    Anilu cast a glance at Ivankov, the dead fish''s eyes drooped, and then said in a decadent and indifferent way. "You go."


    "what?"


    Ivankov was stunned for a moment, and then said inexplicably.


    "Anilu, what nonsense are you talking about, the little ones can''t stand it for long, I''m the riot started by that monster-like Magellan every day when he is squatting on the toilet, and there''s not much time to waste."


    Anilu said without looking up. "Go away, I''m... an incompetent loser who deserves to stay in this place."


    For a while, Ivankov was at a loss, completely ignorant of what happened to this once invincible, self-proclaimed arrogant arrogant in front of him, to be so decadent and self-contained.


    "Hey, hey, Anilu, stop joking, what''s the matter with you?"


    In this regard, Anilu seemed to be completely autistic, and he didn''t even have the thought to answer Ivankov, as if he was a salted fish hung by a chain of sea towers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： Lightning strikes again

    Chapter 767 The dazzling thunder again


    Maybe Ivankov is a pervert, a personal demon, and a first-class doctor in the sea, but for psychological problems and things that can be solved by mouth guns, Ivankov is not as good at fooling as Ian and Drago. .


    "Hey, hey, Anilu, don''t make trouble. If you don''t go out now, you won''t be able to survive for a while." Ivankov said urgently.


    "Then let me die here."


    Anilu replied dejectedly. "Go away, Ivankov, I just want to be alone now."


    "Tsk..."


    Ivankov scratched his extremely fluffy purple explosive head vigorously, then popped his fingernails and said. "Hey, Anilu, if you don''t cheer up again, believe it or not, I will turn you into a woman."


    However, this past was enough to make Anilu fry, and then he electrocuted Ivankov''s body to black, but Anilu still didn''t show the slightest reaction.


    "Damn~"


    Ivankov saw this, and without hesitation, he stretched out his hand and stabbed Anilu on the body.


    Immediately, Anilu''s white body, which was full of muscle outlines, quickly shrank several times, her waist became slender, but her chest quickly bulged, and even her hair grew rapidly.


    As a result, Anilu, who was petite several times, naturally got rid of the shackles of Hailoushi, and her blond hair fluttered half-ly on the ground.


    "Experience the wonderful realm of transcending the world and transcending gender at that moment, even if you have experienced some inhuman torture, you must have cheered up a little?"


    Ivankov rubbed his chin, guessing.


    However, even so, Anilu was still lying on the ground halfway, with no intention of getting up at all, and he didn''t even have any reaction to his body being turned into a woman by Ivankov through the "hormone fruit".


    "It seems that the only way to do it is to make a trick."


    Ivankov couldn''t help but muttered something, and then asked Anilu loudly.


    "Hey, Anilu, wait a while that lord will also go to the underwater prison..."


    Suddenly, Anilu''s fingers, who had not reacted at all, moved suddenly, and her entire facial features were still completely biased towards women''s soft face.


    "What do you mean? How did that adult come to such a dirty prison, what happened?"


    However, before Ivankov could answer, several prisoners who were watching the fun couldn''t help but sneered loudly.


    "Haha, what else can I do in this prison, I must have been arrested..."


    "Looks like there''s another newcomer here."


    "Hey, Anilu kid, you seem to have become a woman, come here and let me have a good time..."


    ��


    In the next moment, an extremely dazzling blue thunder light bloomed in the sixth floor of the underwater prison, and the terrifying thunder dragon raged in the sixth floor of the entire underwater prison. Cries, the smell of charcoal and the smell of meat began to communicate and mixed in the air.


    And Enel''s angry voice echoed in the sixth floor with the sound of thunder, reaching the ears of all the prisoners.


    "You lowly ants, dare to insult that lord?!"


    Ivankov saw this, and seeing that some prisoners were about to be electrocuted by Anilu, he hurriedly opened his mouth to stop him. "Anilu, stop, don''t kill the prisoners here..."


    However, Enilu seemed to have never heard of Ivankov''s words, and the blue Thunder Dragon became more and more dazzling.


    "That''s what the lord meant!"


    Until Ivankov hurriedly shouted this sentence, the thunder light in the sixth floor disappeared instantly.


    The next moment, the blond hair behind his back floated with the thunder, and Anilu, whose upper body was naked and full of spring light, slowly floated in front of Ivankov. The indifferent dead fish raised his eyes and asked.


    "Say, what happened to that lord?"


    Ivankov slapped his mouth, fearing that Anilu would also turn himself into coke after reckoning, so he said quickly.


    "That lord specially came to let me rescue you, and also to save you, that lord is about to arrive at the underwater prison to meet us."


    Suddenly, Enel''s expression, which was full of decadence and thinness, fluctuated violently, and muttered.


    "I... I am ashamed of the name of ''God'', I was defeated by a few little pirates, and that lord didn''t give up on me..."


    Seeing this, Ivankov comforted Anilu without hesitation and said.


    "How is that possible? That lord cherishes you very much, and for your sake, he planned this huge prison escape without hesitation, and that lord has always hoped that your thunder light could once again be for him. Shine in the sea."


    Anilu''s dead fish eyes opened slightly, he slowly turned to Ivankov, and asked. "That lord, did you really say that?"


    "Of course!" Ivankov answered without hesitation.


    Suddenly, the now feminine Anilu couldn''t help pursing her lips, the decadence on her face gradually dissipated, and muttered. "So that''s the case, does the lord''s throne still need my thunder light to set off?"


    Immediately, Anilu took a fancy to Ivankov and asked. "What''s the next plan? Also, where is my thunder drum?"


    In an instant, Ivankov couldn''t help showing a relieved smile on his face, then reached out and tore off the cloth strip from the cloak behind his back and handed it to Anilu, who was still topless, and said.


    "The organization has also selected some companions who meet the conditions for joining in the underwater prison. What we have to do is to lead those companions to leave the underwater prison and join the adult..."


    ��


    At this moment, on the fourth floor of the underwater prison, the supernovas and some of the prisoners who just got rid of their bonds are fighting with the guards of the underwater prison.


    Just because the purpose of the shemales is not to release all the prisoners to create disorder, but only to release some of the prisoners selected in advance, which also leads to an absolute disadvantage in terms of the number of prisoners.


    And there are four animal-type Devil Fruits in the underwater prison that failed to "awaken" and turned into monsters without rationality!


    Even though Magellan, the strongest "director" in the underwater prison, could only squat on the toilet for a while, but under the suppression of these four jailer beasts, whose physique and physical strength are almost the same as those of the real animal-type Devil Fruit Awakeners, Even if the supernovae are full of firepower, they are still firmly suppressed.


    "Damn..."


    Just when Kidd was smashed by the jailer beast again, he let out an unwilling roar, and the dazzling thunder suddenly shone in the sky above the fourth floor of the underwater prison, and then turned into hundreds of thunder pillars. The people on the side of the Great Underwater Prison were shrouded in it.


    "what!!!"


    For a time, accompanied by thunder, screams resounded through the fourth floor of the underwater prison.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： "Director" Magellan

    Chapter 768 "Director" Magellan


    At this moment, the small half of the fourth floor of the underwater prison almost turned into a sea of ??thunder, and the screams were quickly completely drowned out by the blooming thunder.


    Facing this sudden situation, the supernovas couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, but they found that the terrifying thunder light did not affect them at all, but instead aimed at every jailer of the underwater prison with great precision.


    The next moment, Anilu''s blond hair appeared in front of everyone accompanied by the thundering figure, and beside him there were four thunder drums. Because of Anilu''s body shape, there was no way to fix it behind him like in the past. It can only float slowly around Ani Road under the action of thunder and lightning.


    And looking at the overwhelming power of Anilu''s lightning like a prison, these supernovas, who were originally somewhat arrogant, couldn''t help but shudder.


    "This...this is..."


    "So scary, just for a moment..."


    "Is it the power of Shichibukai? No, is this the power of the legendary ''Thor'' Enilu?"


    "It''s just, eh, isn''t Anilu a man? This woman..."


    ��


    While ?? "Heart Net" was maintained, Anilu listened to the discussions of the group of supernovas, prisoners, and shemales behind him, without making any extraneous expressions.


    For Anilu at the moment, the gods don''t need to care about the so-called "gender" at all, and this is just a brand new appearance to meet Lord Ion.


    Immediately, Ainilu walked towards the third floor of the Undersea Prison without looking back, and said indifferently.


    "Keep up."


    But at this moment, the four impossibly strong Jailer Beast suddenly jumped high from the lightning, and its beast-like appearance burst out with terrifying brute force and slammed down Anilu.


    Kidd, who had deeply experienced the horrors of those jailer beasts, subconsciously shouted to remind him.


    "Be careful, these monsters are abnormal..."


    However, before Kidd''s voice fell, the four thunder drums surrounding Anilu suddenly burst out with a different blue thunder light. Purple Thunder Giant.


    The next moment��


    The purple thunder flashed in the air like the word "one", and then the outlines of eyes appeared between the blooms.


    When the purple thunderbolt disappeared in the air, and the purple thunderbolt giant that appeared behind Anilu disappeared at the same time, the four-headed prisoner beast with terrifying physique suddenly cut into two parts in the air.


    During the whole process, the dead fish eyes of Anilu did not change at all, and his footsteps continued to walk forward without stopping, leaving only the amazed expressions of a large group of people behind him, including the supernovas.


    The horror of those jailer beasts, this group of supernovas can��t be more clear, their bodies are extremely terrifying, even if they use their lack of reason to work together to seriously wound one of them, these jailer beasts can also quickly recover, as if completely. It''s just like a muscle monster.


    However, the four jailer beasts were defeated by the Straw Hats in that rumor, and in front of Enilu, who was stripped of the title of "King Xia Qiwuhai" by the World Government, was killed in an instant?


    "Hip-hop..."


    The next moment, accompanied by Ivankov''s weird laughter, he landed in front of everyone in a posture of spinning more than thirty laps in the air, posing a posture that was a bit perverted for ordinary people, and then turned towards the crowd. The supernovas threw a wink and said.


    "Dear boys, aren''t you shocked by the changes in Anilu? This is the power that transcends gender! You..."


    Ivankov paused, then threw several winks at the supernovas and said. "Are you interested in taking a look with me?"


    All of a sudden, in addition to the shemales shouting excitedly for their queen, both men and women present became silent, and then they hurriedly followed in the direction of Ai Nilu, for fear of being in Iraq again. Wankov lingered in front of him for a moment.


    Looking at this scene, Ivankov shook his purple explosive head and said helplessly. "Really, today''s boys really don''t understand how wonderful the so-called new human beings are."


    However, behind Ivankov''s seemingly unreliable words, the eyes looking at Anilu were also full of shock.


    ''Anilu...seems to be much stronger than... The purple thunder, used to be blue...''


    ''Did Enel''s Devil Fruit abilities fully awaken to a new level during his detention in the Great Underwater Prison? ��


    ��No, it��s possible that Anilu has reached a new realm after crossing gender! That''s right, this is the awakening of the monster known as the ''new human'', completely abandoning the shackles of the world and pursuing the true self...''


    Thinking of this, Ivankov subconsciously rotated in place for several times, and then he quickly chased up in the direction of the large army.


    Under the super-standard power of Ainilu, the defense line temporarily arranged by the submarine prison was almost collapsed at a touch, and it was like a broken bamboo, which reached the topmost floor of the submarine prison��the first floor of the sea. I have seen the gate that leads to the sea.


    At this moment, most of the people instinctively showed excitement!


    That is... yearning for freedom!


    As long as you escape from that gate, behind you is the boundless sea, a sea that symbolizes freedom!


    However, as a tall and burly figure with features somewhat similar to the legendary demon stood in front of the door, almost everyone took a step back subconsciously.


    The "Director" of the Great Underwater Prison - Magellan, the "Poison Fruit" capable, is also the real iron wall that suppresses the Great Underwater Prison!


    Magellan, whose body was gradually filled with a strong purple poison, emanated from the surroundings. Looking at the group of prisoners in front of him whose expressions were slow and stiff, his expression twitched slightly and he said.


    "The riot, it''s almost time to end here! Those who do not return to the cage on their own within three breaths, I will directly execute the highly poisonous death penalty as the director."


    For a time, most of the prisoners had extremely solemn expressions on their faces, and even Ivankov, who had always looked completely unfocused, spoke with a rather heavy expression.


    "Oops, did Magellan show up so soon?"


    Kidd, who had just been detained in the underwater prison for a long time, raised the corner of his mouth and asked disdainfully. "Is this guy strong?"


    Ivankov said seriously. "In a fairly closed environment, Magellan is a tougher being than an admiral."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： you...not very good at

    Chapter 769 You...not very good at


    Hearing the title of "Admiral", Kidd''s slightly raised mouth corners subconsciously lowered, and he felt that his chest was still aching under Polusalino''s "flash kick".


    In this regard, Anilu did not have any extra reaction, and the whole body began to float with thunder, and said calmly.


    "pass it to me."


    However, Ivankov, who had already researched a lot of information in advance, blocked Eni Road and said.


    "No, Anilu, once you fight, the power of Magellan''s poisonous gas will permeate. You may be fine if you maintain an elemental state, but everyone here may be poisoned to death. This group of people is what the lord and the organization need. ."


    Anilu raised his dead fish eyes slightly and said. "Then how do you deal with it?"


    "Let''s go back to the first floor of the sea..."


    However, before Ivankov could finish speaking, Anilu''s dead fish eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had heard something from "Xinwang", he interrupted.


    "No need, that lord is here."


    Immediately, a purple thunder burst out from Anilu''s body, and then released it in the direction of Magellan.


    "If you want to die, then you should all be executed here."


    When Magellan saw this, his whole body was quickly wrapped in a large amount of purple poisonous pulp, and three huge poisonous pulp dragons were transformed from behind to resist the attack of the former "King''s Qiwuhai" in front of him.


    However, what surprised Magellan was that the thunder was not aimed at Magellan, but crossed with the three huge poisonous dragons and hit the huge iron gate behind Magellan with a bang.


    "Crackling!"


    The next moment, as the thunder fell on the thick iron gate, the terrifying voltage almost instantly made the thick iron gate turn red, and it was quickly melted into molten iron on the big beach.


    As Magellan turned his head in surprise and looked behind him, he found that behind the melted iron gate stood a slender figure wearing a mask, and behind the figure was a ship docked. A gigantic ship much larger than a naval battleship.


    "I see, is this a premeditated riot? Not only did you try to cut off the communication with the Navy Headquarters, but also contacted outsiders to respond?"


    The anger on Magellan''s face became more and more obvious, and the creepy purple poison on his body gradually oozes red, as if it represented Magellan''s anger and countless blood and tears in the underwater prison.


    "It''s just too naive. As long as I, Magellan, is still standing here, no prisoner will ever want to leave the big underwater prison. The justice of the big underwater prison''s promotion city''s ''copper walls'' will be guarded by me!"


    Ion opened the mouth while the "Big Red Lotus Hirinmaru", which had been "sworn" in his hand, pointed to the ground. "Sorry, I have to take these guys away."


    The next moment, in Magellan''s astonished eyes, an extremely cold ice block burst out centered on Ian, madly covering Magellan, and then directly turned into a giant iceberg to freeze Magellan in the center. Location.


    This scene also shocked the prisoners who escaped from the prison.


    And Ion turned his eyes, first lingered on Anilu, who could vaguely distinguish the original outline, and then looked at Ivankov and many prisoners, and then said.


    "Mr. Ivankov, Enilu, take all comrades aboard, this iceberg won''t hold Magellan for long."


    "Hip Hop! You showed up so timely!"


    Ivankov, who had reacted, shouted excitedly, and immediately ordered the crew to board the ship quickly.


    But compared to the excitement of the rest of the prisoners getting out of trouble, Anilu stopped beside Ion, looking ashamed and was about to say something.


    "Enel?" Ion confirmed the identity of Enel in front of him.


    Anilu nodded, but those dead fish eyes, which usually have no extra emotion, seemed to dare not face Ion.


    Ion''s eyes...can''t help being a little...surprised...


    Sure enough, I had too much contact with Ivankov, and even the self-proclaimed "God" Anilu was forced to embark on this road of no return?


    After thinking about this, Ion patted Anilu on the shoulder lightly and said in an encouraging tone.


    "Although it''s unexpected, I understand you, Anilu."


    Hearing this, Enel''s eyes shrank, but he thought Ion was talking about his defeat by the Straw Hats.


    "I, my lord, do you really understand me? You didn''t blame me?"


    "Sure, don''t be silly," Ion encouraged.


    "So, the lord will not refuse me to follow you any longer? Even though...it doesn''t matter if you are no longer in the status of a god, but as a servant of the gods..."


    Anilu said incoherently with excitement, as if a blond kitten whose past beliefs were completely broken and was holding on to the last straw for life.


    "how could be?"


    Yan was slightly surprised by Anilu''s excitement on the "Way of the Shemale", and said gently. "I support your decision very much, and everyone''s pursuit of the path is not the same, maybe this is the most suitable path for you."


    At this moment, Anilu''s eyes became completely firm, and he really knelt down on one knee towards Ion for the first time, showing his willingness to surrender completely.


    In the past, Anilu obeyed Ion, believing that there was a more noble **** behind Ion, the "Lord of the Void", trying to find the existence of the "Lord of the Void", so as to make himself a "God" more powerful.


    But this time, Anilu expressed her surrender to Ion in her own way and said.


    "I will follow the will of God."


    Ion stared at Enel, although he had not yet fully understood the process of Enel''s psychological transformation, he was keenly aware of the difference between Enel and the past.


    Not only in the body, but also in the mind and belief.


    This guy... He wasn''t so respectful in the past, and he didn''t claim to be the "God"...


    ''Could it be... because Enelus felt defeated by someone much weaker than himself this time, so his belief in himself as a ''God'' was shaken? ��


    ��There is no way to deceive oneself and recognize that the other party is also a **** like in the past, and can only be forced to fall into the thinking that he is not worthy of being a ��god��? Then came the alternative belief sustenance? ��


    ��Forget it, this kind of problem is easier to solve than Enel��s liking for Ivankov. ��


    Ion was slightly relieved, and turned to speak in a gentle tone. "Anilu, you should follow along on the boat."


    "My God, please let me deal with the person who offends you in front of you." Anilu asked.


    Ion spoke calmly.


    "No, this guy''s abilities are still for me to handle personally, and the underwater prison can''t be completely destroyed. You are not very good at controlling the strength of it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 770： Toxic Giants: Judgment of Hell

    Chapter 770: The Giant Soldier of Poison: The Judgment of Hell


    As Yann''s gentle and unquestionable fall, Anilu''s head lowered slightly, and then turned into a thunder light and headed towards the ship, cooperating with Ivankov to direct the prisoners to board the ship as soon as possible.


    "Zizzizi..."


    And at this moment, there was a sound from the iceberg that was braving the extreme cold, and a large amount of crimson poisonous slurry melted like magma, and the ice continued to seep out of it.


    next moment����


    "boom!"


    The iceberg collapsed suddenly, and the poisonous pulp wrapped around his body had completely turned into a crimson Magellan and walked out of it, the mysterious masked man in front of his eyes.


    "Who are you? You actually have a fruit ability similar to Kuzan."


    In response, Ion turned his eyes and glanced at a small number of prisoners behind him who had not had time to board the ship, and did not speak.


    When Magellan saw this, the crimson poisonous pulp on his body seemed to be boiling faintly, and the crimson gas was constantly escaping into the air, setting off Magellan like a monster crawling out of hell.


    "It''s just...too naive, as the director of the advance city, you must not allow any prisoners to escape from here!"


    "The Giant Soldier of Poison: Judgment of Hell!"


    In the next instant, the crimson poisonous pulp on Magellan''s body swelled directly into a gigantic skeleton giant!


    Ion''s eyes turned slightly, and he noticed that the giant poisonous soldier formed by the scarlet poisonous pulp touched, whether it was the remaining ice, or the floor and steel, those terrifying scarlet poisons all touched. It is spreading rapidly, wiping out the vitality of all living things, and even the dead things are melted and disintegrated under the action of the terrifying poisonous slurry.


    "It''s terrifying, as expected of a man who guards a huge underwater prison with one person, Magellan..."


    Ion said calmly, and before stepping forward, a large ice wall rose rapidly like a wave, blocking Magellan from the prisoners.


    "A mere piece of ice, do you want to block the judgment from hell?!"


    As Magellan''s angry voice sounded, the scarlet poisonous pulp on the body of the terrifying poison giant slammed into the ice in front of him.


    "Zizzizi..."


    Just for a moment, when the solid ice formed by the extreme cold was rapidly melted and corrupted under the action of the red poisonous pulp, a giant hand that was constantly tumbling bubbles quickly extended and went straight to the back of Ion. Those who are too late. prisoner of the ship...


    No, not right��


    Just as Ion waved the "Big Red Lotus Ice Wheel Pill" in his hand, when a large wall of ice formed above the prisoners, the giant hand of crimson poisonous pulp turned and headed straight for the hull of the ship.


    ��So that��s the case, are you planning to sink the ship? ��


    Ion watched calmly, but he didn''t mean to do anything.


    The next moment, just as the crimson poisonous pulp giant was about to approach the hull of the ship, that part of the hull was rapidly deforming, and the upper body of baby-5 emerged directly from the hull.


    "Tsk, what an arrogant person who dares to be distracted by fighting against adults?!"


    baby-5 spit out a mouthful of smoke, and pulled his hands out of the hull, but what he pulled out was a giant sword from a dozen rice mills that slammed into the giant crimson poisonous pulp hand.


    "boom!"


    The ?? giant sword slashed, and the crimson poisonous pulp giant hand was directly cut off from it.


    And when the baby-5 who cut off the giant hand of scarlet poisonous pulp, turned his eyes and looked at the giant sword more than ten meters long in his hand, he found that the giant sword was completely reddish. The poison eroded and corrupted, and quickly spread in the direction of baby-5.


    "Isn''t steel with glass properties able to block toxins?"


    Baby-5 said a word, and when he threw the entire giant sword into the sea, he found that as the red poisonous slurry spread in the sea, large areas of fish and sea kings in the sea had been poisoned to death and turned over. Belly surfaced.


    "Hey����"


    Immediately, baby-5 shouted at the prisoners who were stunned as they witnessed the whole process. "Why don''t you hurry up and give me... get on the boat for me?!"


    "Ah? Yes, yes..."


    The next moment, the prisoners, who once again deeply felt Magellan''s horror, drilled towards the ship almost desperately.


    But Magellan seemed to be in no rush at this time, staring at the baby-5 whose half body appeared directly on the ship, and said confidently.


    "It''s a weird ability, but it''s already decided."


    Ion asked calmly. "What gave you this confidence?"


    Magellan sneered and said.


    "Do you think that my toxin has no effect in an open area? On the contrary, my toxin is more insoluble in an open area, no matter how serious it is diluted, as long as any trace of toxin is in the air Proliferation will cause widespread indiscriminate deaths."


    "It''s over, this is the trial from hell!"


    Magellan declared righteously.


    "I see, but if you''re referring to toxins like these..."


    As Ion''s voice fell, large tracts of gas gathered towards Ion from all directions and gathered on the palm of his hand, and the color of the gas became more and more red.


    "what?!"


    Magellan''s eyes widened, looking at the poisonous gas compressed in Ion''s palm in disbelief.


    "The so-called ''celestial phenomenon is coming'', everything under the sky is under my control, whether it is water vapor, fog, or pure gas and tiny particles..."


    As Ion calmly opened his mouth to explain Magellan''s confusion, the poisonous gas that gathered in Ion''s hands quickly froze, and then turned into an ice ball and fell at Ion''s feet, making Magellan''s heart feel ashamed. One is cool.


    At the same time, the ship incarnated by baby-5 slowly started to set sail, away from the underwater prison.


    Magellan''s round eyes watched the ship gradually move away, and the crimson poisonous slurry on his body suddenly boiled, and the huge poisonous giant rushed straight towards Ion, frantically melting and corrupting the ice wall that was constantly rising in front of him. , came straight to Ion.


    "Bastards, how can you allow you to escape?!"


    "Are you angry?"


    Ion spoke calmly, and in a flash, he avoided the palm of the poison giant soldier.


    At this moment, Magellan seemed to be completely swept away by anger, and frantically manipulated the poison giant behind him to attack Ion frantically.


    For the rest of the powerhouses, what Magellan is truly terrifying is the almost unsolvable toxin that fills the air all the time.


    But in the case that the poison in the air is ineffective against Ion, Ion only needs not to be really touched by the poisonous giant, then Magellan is almost no threat to Ion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 771： The Great Undersea Prison Completely Ended

    Chapter 771 The Completely Ended Underwater Prison


    "You villains who have destroyed justice and indulged their sins back into the sea again, don''t be too proud! Even if you escaped for a while, the navy will definitely arrest you again in the name of justice!!!"


    Magellan roared as he kept chasing Ion on the first floor of the Sea Prison.


    "It won''t be long before the justice of the navy will completely disappear from this sea..."


    With the sound of Ion''s voice, Magellan suddenly stopped and asked. "Bastard, what did you say?"


    "Each era has its needs, and naval justice is not needed in the new era to be born."


    Ion looked directly at Magellan calmly, and then said. "Magellan, it''s a pity that your ability is only the director of the prison, and it''s also a pity that you died here..."


    However, before Ion finished speaking, Magellan stared at Ion and said word by word. "Is that so, Pirates? People from the Whitebeard Pirates?"


    The next moment, the poisonous giant behind Magellan suddenly stretched out nine poisonous dragons, biting towards Ion from different angles.


    "Boom!"


    Crimson poisonous pulp splash!


    It was just that Ion, whose figure disappeared in an instant, had appeared 100 meters behind Magellan, and said with a bit of regret and pity in his tone.


    "Your vision is bound by the big underwater prison, you can''t see the wider world, and you refuse to accept any words that refute your ideas?"


    Magellan turned to look at Ion, and nine poisonous dragons stretched out behind the terrifying poisonous giant, glaring at Ion and roaring. "Bastard, don''t be pretentious here, the justice of the navy and the justice of the underwater prison are all guarded by me!!!"


    And from the corner of his eyes, Ion glanced at the ship that had left the underwater prison a certain distance, and the terrifying chill gradually began to escape from his body, and he said.


    "If that''s the case, then Magellan, you should sleep here forever! You and this big underwater prison will sleep here forever!"


    Magellan was slightly surprised and asked. "What?! What do you **** want to do to the undersea prison?"


    Ion did not answer Magellan''s question, but centered on himself, and the surrounding floor and steel quickly condensed into ice cubes, instead of spreading rapidly around.


    Magellan looked at Ion''s actions and vaguely guessed a possibility. He couldn''t help but look around in panic, but found that in a short moment, the entire first floor of the underwater prison that had surfaced above the sea was all over the place. It seemed to be wrapped in ice, but the surrounding sea water did not freeze.


    The next moment, the "Big Red Lotus Ice Wheel" in Ion''s hands rose high, and then waved towards the frozen floor beside his feet!


    "don''t want!!!"


    Magellan shouted in horror, but Ion did not hesitate in his actions, and it was completely too late to stop Ion.


    Magellan could only watch helplessly as the blade fell, causing cracks to appear on the floor that could have easily endured numerous shelling and seawater erosion for hundreds of years, and it was like a chain reaction that quickly moved towards the frozen exterior of the entire ground floor. Walls, floors, steel pillars, etc. spread away.


    "click...click..."


    Accompanied by the sound of ice breaking, countless substances that had lost their original physical properties under the influence of the extreme cold of the ice were shattered together, and the first floor of the underwater prison quickly began to collapse on a large scale.


    "You bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    Magellan roared and roared while rushing towards Ion almost like a madman.


    "Do you know how many people there are in the entire underwater prison, that is hundreds of thousands of prisoners... hundreds of thousands of lives!!!"


    Ion''s eyes fluctuated slightly, and then he regained his composure, watching Magellan fall to the next floor due to the broken floor next to the sea.


    At the same time, as Magellan fell to the next floor of the sea, there were countless seawater that began to pour in!


    At this moment, the entire underwater prison is like a bottle whose mouth is lower than the water surface. Countless seawater is almost swirling and frantically pouring from the "bottle mouth" toward the interior of the underwater prison.


    "Bastard, please stop, it''s too late to use your abilities to freeze the sea!!!"


    Magellan''s voice was passed towards Ian as if he was desperately below, but Ian never made any movement. He just watched calmly as the sea water poured into the entire underwater prison, and those who were still detained in The shrouded prisoners gradually drowned them in panic-stricken shouting.


    Ian never closed his eyes, but kept looking at the despair below, and in Ian''s domineering perception, as the sea water spreads deeper into the underwater prison layer by layer, the breath of life is also rapidly disappearing.


    After a long time, the entire underwater prison has been completely filled with sea water. Except for a small number of murlocs, all the prisoners in the underwater prison have completely lost their breath of life.


    "The history of the Great Underwater Prison has come to an end!"


    Ion said calmly, and then he stepped towards the underwater prison where only a small part of the wreckage of the building was still standing above the sea.


    Here is also the part that Ian deliberately kept undamaged.


    Whether it is the telephone bug that communicates with the Navy headquarters, or the control room of the Gate of Justice, all of them are well preserved in this part of the wreckage.


    Ian briefly checked the function of this part of the building wreckage, and made a simple reinforcement by freezing seawater with the ability of "Daguren Heronmaru".


    Then, as long as comrades are dispatched here for a short period of time, the normal operation of the place is guaranteed, and basic contact with the Navy Headquarters is regularly conducted.


    Then in this special period on the eve of the war and when all the naval branches have turned to the defensive stage, there will be no changes to the large underwater prison escorted by prisoners, which can basically ensure that it will not be discovered until the end of the war.


    ��


    At the same time, in the cabin of the ship that was docked far away, there was an abnormal change in the tons of fruits stored.


    The shape of a large number of ordinary fruits began to slowly change, and various strange shapes began to appear on the surface of the fruit, and finally turned into devil fruits called "sea treasures".


    It''s just the number of this Devil Fruit... it''s so huge it''s scary!


    By the time Ion returned to the cabin where the fruit was stored, most of the several tons of fruit had already been turned into Devil Fruits.


    Baby-5, who witnessed the entire transformation process of these Devil Fruits, slowly floated up beside Ion and said. "It''s...a shocking scene..."


    After a pause, baby-5 swallowed his saliva and asked. "Master Yan, did you kill everyone in the underwater prison at one time?"


    Ion was silent for a while, staring at the "poisonous fruit" in front of him, and then said in a calm tone.


    "In this way, whether it''s the last piece of the puzzle I need, or the middle-level strength that the organization currently has a huge gap in, it can be greatly relieved."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 772： Tenth Void Soul Chopping Knife

    Chapter 772 The Tenth Void Soul Chopping Knife


    Immediately, Ion selected some of the devil fruits with relatively tasteless abilities from this hill-like Devil Fruit to absorb, allowing the tenth "Void Soul Chopping Knife" to successfully complete the awakening.


    In the ?? consciousness space, there are nine-headed horrors scattered on that side, like a starry sky among monsters.


    With a silent roar that contained "anger", a muscular monster with an unprecedented size appeared with one head and twelve legs!


    "Angry Beast!"


    Ion''s eyes slowly opened, not surprised by this result.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, or there is a specific rule. The first nine "Void Soul Chopping Knives" in Yon''s awakening are all members of the "Ten Blades" in memory. beast".


    "In this way, it is in line with the candidates I prepared in advance."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Ion''s mouth, and he turned to baby-5 beside him. "Let Ivankov come to see me here in the cabin."


    "Okay, Lord Ion."


    The figure of ??baby-5 instantly disappeared into the ship''s floor, and appeared next to Ivankov on the ship''s deck who was treating some prisoners.


    And because Ian did not fully trust these prisoners, in order to avoid the event of the destruction of the submarine prison being leaked in advance, so the position where the ship transformed by baby-5 was docked was completely unclear. Changes have caused most of the prisoners to be immersed in the joy of being freed from the underwater prison.


    "Ivankov, the lord asked you to meet him in the cabin." baby-5 conveyed Yan''s order to Ivankov.


    When ?? saw this, Anilu couldn''t help walking in front of baby-5 and asked. "That adult didn''t call me?!"


    ��Hip-hop~~��


    Ivankov, who maintained his muscular state, directly put on an enchanting gesture and said to Anilu.


    "Anilu, do you want to know the reason? Hip-hop! That is, your realm is far from enough. As a new human being, the realm of transcending worldly obstacles is far from enough."


    baby-5 urged indifferently upon seeing this. "Don''t waste that lord''s time, Ivankov."


    "no problem!"


    Ivankov hurriedly responded, and then followed baby-5 toward the temporary opening of the passage leading to the interior of the cabin. He still turned his head and threw a wink at the thoughtful Ainilu, saying.


    "Don''t use your ''heart net'' ability to peep, Anilu, the next time is a secret time between me and that adult."


    "boom!"


    The next moment, baby-5 directly closed the temporary entrance, and then guided Ivankov to the front of Yan.


    And when Ivankov saw the Devil Fruit mixed with many fruits like a hill in the cabin, his eyes shrank suddenly, he looked at Ian in shock, and stammered.


    "This...this is..."


    In front of Ivankov, Ian did not wear a mask and spoke calmly. "The Great Underwater Prison has completely become history."


    A few breaths passed before Ivankov gradually digested this terrible news.


    Even Ivankov never thought that Ian would personally take action to destroy the underwater prison at this time, and also prepared so many fruits in advance to be used as a new carrier for Devil Fruits after the death of those capable.


    That was... hundreds of thousands of prisoners.


    Even if Ivankov had been lurking in the underwater prison for several years in advance, he found a large number of prisoners who could integrate into the revolutionary army and were beneficial to the upcoming war and rescued them, but no one could say that he would still be caught. Whether the prisoners held in it have innocent people worth saving.


    Ivankov''s throat couldn''t help but murmur. "If this matter spreads out, I''m afraid the whole sea will be shocked."


    "For the time being, there is no need to spread this matter out."


    Ion said as he casually picked up the "poisonous fruit" and looked at it. "Do you know how to deal with these devil fruits and the prisoners you selected from the underwater prison?"


    "I will rush to Smo Island as soon as possible, and then use the ''door door fruit'' to open a temporary channel to send the devil fruit to the area where the troops of the organization are in short supply. Those prisoners who are good at different types of skills are assigned to the corresponding departments. replenish manpower." Ivankov replied quickly.


    "Well, deal with it as soon as possible, there is only a week left before the execution of ''Ace''. Right now is an extremely critical period. These Devil Fruits can increase the combat power of a large number of comrades, and greatly fill the lack of middle-level combat power. The bureau has a huge chain reaction effect," Yan said.


    "I see, Chief of Staff."


    Ivankov nodded heavily, and then said as if he suddenly remembered something.


    "Chief of Staff, when I heard the news that the ''Navy Hero'' Lieutenant Admiral Yinglong was attacked and killed in the Undersea Prison, I couldn''t help but worry for a while. Sure enough, it was released on purpose. false information.��


    "No, that''s true..."


    Ion shook his head, then threw the "Poisonous Fruit" in his hand back into the fruit hill in front of him, and continued.


    "Even my corpse has probably been studied a dozen times by the Navy''s medical team and the World Government''s scientific research team to verify the cause of death."


    "what???"


    Ivankov''s eyes blinked, looking at Yan in front of him, his mind was full of doubts. "But, Chief of Staff, aren''t you right in front of me? Is that body fake?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s true or false. No matter what means the World Government uses to judge, if the corpse has no flaws, then that corpse is real."


    Ion replied disapprovingly.


    "Huh, that''s fine..."


    Ivankov breathed a sigh of relief, and probably understood what Ian meant, and turned to ask.


    "As long as the Chief of Staff, it is a pity for you to fake your death like this, otherwise you will be able to join the war between the Navy and the ''Whitebeard Pirates'', and there is no way to affect the subsequent naval strategic arrangements."


    "pity?"


    Ian cast a glance at Ivankov and said.


    "If you don''t do this, even if I play a role in the battle between the Navy Headquarters and the ''Whitebeard Pirates'', it will be meaningless. The hard gap between the two sides is too big."


    "Only by means of suspended animation can I detonate the internal contradictions of the navy in this way, intensify the suspicion and fear of Shichibukai, and make the entire sea''s confidence in the navy headquarters drop sharply."


    After a pause, Ian pushed his glasses and said.


    "As for the follow-up strategic arrangement of the Navy Headquarters, I don''t need to worry about it. I have already prepared the general strategic framework in advance. What is lacking is just a lot of details that need to be filled in. The Navy Headquarters has no time to make large-scale framework changes. The general trend will not be affected.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： Rebel Katakuri

    Chapter 773 Rebel Katakuri


    At this moment, although Ivankov already had a considerable understanding of Ian, listening to Ian''s calm lake-like tone, he couldn''t help but shudder, even until Ivankov left the cabin. In the middle, I still feel that I have some lingering fears.


    "Sure enough, it''s terrible. The chief of staff has become more and more terrible over the years..."


    Ivankov murmured, the feeling of respect, awe and fear in his heart for Ion can be said to be lingering, he looked in the direction of the underwater prison in cold sweat and murmured.


    "That''s hundreds of thousands of lives, isn''t it a bit... too cold for the Chief of Staff to do this?"


    More importantly, Ivankov understood that such a suspended animation of the Chief of Staff almost represented a complete severance from the naval career of the past decades, but Ivankov could not hear the tone of the Chief of Staff. A trace of regret and hesitation.


    You must know that in the navy, the chief of staff not only has a large number of subordinates who support him, and colleagues with excellent relationships, but also his adoptive father, the Warring States Marshal.


    Originally in Ivankov''s expectation, he would have thought that the chief of staff would always maintain the past policy, continue to remain in the navy as a secret chess game, and even seek the position of admiral of the navy, waiting for the revolutionary army and the world government. When the war came to a white-hot stage, he led the navy to give the world government a fatal blow.


    "Furthermore, the style of the Chief of Staff is much more urgent than before. Could it be that... the Chief of Staff intends to directly end the stage of stalemate with the World Government during the war between the Navy Headquarters and the ''Whitebeard Pirates''?"


    Ivankov murmured silently, then shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Tsk, how is this possible?"


    As one of the top leaders of the Revolutionary Army, although Ivankov has been lurking in the underwater prison for several years, he does not know as much about the information inside the organization as in the past.


    However, Ivankov is very clear that the established strategy of the revolutionary army is: "Revolutionary uprising on a global scale, first disintegrating all the world alliance countries, and then uniting the forces of the world to fight the world government".


    Therefore, in Ivankov''s view, the early stage of the organization can be expected according to the plan in the early stage, with the help of the war between the Navy headquarters and the "Whitebeard Pirates", it successfully disintegrated and defeated more than half of the world government before the world government did not react. The world member countries have already achieved the expected goal.


    "Well, maybe the chief of staff has a different judgment..."


    Ivankov couldn''t help laughing at himself, and then he continued to get busy.


    In fact, not only Ivankov, but Drago also inquired about Ion''s suspended death, which was a change that went against the general policy discussed in the past.


    However, Ion also used the excuse just now to shirk Drago.


    And Ion''s eyelids in the cabin drooped slightly. After thinking for a while, he said. "Anilu, come out."


    The next moment, under the somewhat annoyed eyes of baby-5, the thunder light transformed by Anilu passed along the cabin, then stopped in front of Ion, and knelt down on one knee towards Ion.


    "Damn, I''ll add non-conductive rubber to the hull later..." baby-5 said dissatisfiedly.


    And Ion''s eyes subconsciously looked at Anilu from top to bottom at the moment, only then did he realize the changes in Anilu''s body, and quickly retracted his gaze.


    Then, Ion took a set of "virtual circle" organization-specific clothes from the castle in Xiaojin''s body in the past, and then threw it to Anilu, who was wearing his upper body, and motioned Anilu to change it.


    And Anilu glanced at the clothes in his hands that were somewhat similar to Ion''s, the eyes of the dead fish were inexplicably more joyful, and Anilu, who had always been accustomed to being topless, put it on without hesitation. , said.


    "Thanks to my God for the approval."


    Ian smiled helplessly, and then unexpectedly found that the clothes prepared according to Hancock''s size were unusually suitable for Anilu at the moment.


    "Go somewhere with me, Anilu," Ion said.


    "Yes, my god." Anilu replied without hesitation.


    Seeing that Ion and Anilu were about to enter Xiaojin''s castle and leave, baby-5 asked quickly. "What about me? Lord Ion."


    Ion paused and said. "After you send Ivankov to Smo Island, as a ''supernova'', take the rest of the supernovas to Marivendo to join in the fun."


    "Yes, Lord Ion."


    In baby-5''s somewhat reluctant gaze, Xiaojin gradually disappeared at the end of his field of vision.


    ��


    At the same time, in the mirror world, a large number of cadres led by "BIG��MOM" Charlotte Lingling are also advancing rapidly in the mirror world at this moment.


    ��mamama~��


    Charlotte Lingling asked with a chilling laughter. "Perospero, how long will it take to reach the Navy headquarters?"


    Perospero replied quickly.


    "Mom, our current position is roughly equivalent to about 100 kilometers away from the red soil continent. If there is no accident, we will definitely be able to arrive at the Navy Headquarters before the execution."


    "mama~ good..."


    Charlotte Lingling''s smile became much kinder when she was in a good mood, and said while continuing to stuff various dessert cakes into her mouth.


    "By the way, Bree is fine, right?"


    "Don''t worry, Mom, Katakuri, Owen and Daifuku have been protecting Bree." Perospero replied.


    Charlotte Lingling reminded her with a hint of terror in her eyes that were bent to the point of only one slit.


    "Mama, well done, Perospero, but you must protect Bree, or you will be in trouble if you want to leave the mirror world."


    "Yes, don''t worry, Mom."


    While Perospero answered carefully, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, realizing that his mother was still very awake without entering a state of "eating disorder".


    For the "BIG��MOM Pirates" who have entered the "mirror world", the importance of Bree is absolutely important, so Perospero specially made Katakuri, Owen and Daifuku very worthwhile. The trusted brother keeps watch and protects Bree, and keeps Bree at the center of the team at all times.


    However, at this moment...


    "Boom!"


    In the center of the team, a large number of white rice cakes erupted, and Owen and Daifuku were directly blown into the air.


    "An enemy attack? How is that possible?!"


    Perospero stared at this scene with wide eyes!


    But the next moment Owen and Daifuku''s roaring and puzzled words made the entire "BIG��MOM Pirates" froze in place.


    "Katakuri, what are you doing?"


    "Why did you suddenly attack us?!"


    As Owen and Daifuku''s voice fell, Katakuri, who was in a state of "fruit awakening", left the team with Bree in his arms, and went straight to the nearest mirror.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： selected pawn

    Chapter 774 The chosen piece


    "Stop Katakuri!!!"


    Perospero, who was relatively far away, echoed in the mirror world with a voice of disbelief and anger mixed with it, which also made the rest of the Charlotte family react.


    Following Smoothie, who is the same as Katakuri as the Charlotte family''s general star, a huge purple flying slash slashed towards Katakuri''s back.


    "Moisture Sword!"


    It was only in the sense of Katakuri''s domineering feeling that was enough to "predict the future", but he had already anticipated this scene in advance, and a large group covered with armed arrogance formed on Katakuri''s back. A shield.


    "Boom!"


    The collision between the water sword and the glutinous ball not only failed to cause effective damage to Katakuri, but instead caused Katakuri to suddenly increase in speed with the help of the impact of the collision, and narrowly escaped the block in front. Surrounded by the two cadres, they landed next to a mirror that was equal to the other.


    "Crap! Brother Katakuri''s foreseeing the future completely sensed all our reactions in advance!"


    Smoggy said with an ugly face, and the rest of the Charlotte family didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Now, Katakuri has brought Bray to stand by the mirror, which means that Katakuri and Bray can leave the mirror world at any time, and then trap the rest of them here.


    Charlotte Lingling, who was a little sluggish in her response, almost exuded a black aura that seemed to be real, stared at Katakuri with horror, and said word by word.


    "Ka! Ta! Ku! Li! My dear son, do you know what you are doing?"


    Katakuri felt the trembling body of Brei in his arms, put Brei down behind him, looked directly at Charlotte Lingling and many younger brothers and sisters in front of him, and said.


    "Of course, Mom, I''ve never been more awake than this."


    The rest of the brothers and sisters watched Katakuri, whom they loved and admired in the past, suddenly do such a thing, and had completely angered Charlotte Lingling, so they couldn''t help but persuade one after another.


    "Brother Katakuri, you... are you trying to rebel against your mother?"


    "Don''t be impulsive, Katakuri!"


    "Brother Katakuri, now you admit your mistake to your mother, and then explain it well, and your mother will forgive you."


    "Brother Katakuri, who are you bewitched by?"


    However, with a loud shout from Charlotte Lingling.


    "To shut up!"


    In an instant, the voices of almost all the members of the Charlotte family were stagnant, and the cold sweat broke out, not daring to speak again.


    Immediately, Charlotte Lingling jumped straight from the Hormiz as a means of transportation, and behind her were two special Hormiz similar in shape to clouds - "Thunder Cloud Zeus", "Sun Cloud" ��Prometheus", the double-cornered hat Hormiz "Napoleon" wearing on his head turned into a huge saber and was held by Charlotte Lingling.


    "Katakuri, don''t you think the mirror world can trap my old lady forever?"


    Charlotte Lingling, who was in a state of anger, walked towards Katakuri one step at a time. The overwhelming sense of oppression made almost all the officials of the Charlotte family have difficulty breathing.


    "Now hand over Bree and kneel down. I can make your soul suffer a little less torture, otherwise I will definitely make you regret it."


    Katakuri lowered his head slightly, his eyes hazy, and then looked directly at Charlotte Lingling and replied.


    "Of course, Mom, I also believe that you can''t be trapped in the mirror world forever, and you understand the consequences of betraying you."


    Charlotte Lingling questioned with her big copper bell-like eyes revealing a strong murderous aura and anger. "In that case, how dare you?"


    However, at this moment, a calm voice sounded behind Katakuri.


    "Why don''t you dare? Charlotte Lingling, do you think this is still the era of the so-called sea emperor?"


    As Katakuri pulled Bray aside, Ion and Anilu appeared in front of everyone in the Charlotte family.


    This man? !


    At this moment, not only all the Charlotte family officials, but even Charlotte Lingling was stunned!


    Navy hero..."Sakura Dragon" Tefimer Ion? !


    "How is that possible? Isn''t this guy already dead?"


    "Could it be...is this a conspiracy of the Navy? Was Katakuri bought by the Navy?"


    "Damn, fooled, I have been fooled since I entered the mirror world!"


    ��


    Amid the shocking and angry discussions, Ion looked around calmly, and then said to Katakuri.


    "Good job, Katakuri, you didn''t disappoint me."


    "Lord Yan, I hope you can abide by the agreement." Katakuri said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, Katakuri..."


    Ion smiled slightly, pushed his glasses, and said. "The world is so big that it can accommodate you and the people you value."


    Until now, having received Ion''s promise again, Katakuri was completely relieved.


    ��mamama~��


    Suddenly, Charlotte Lingling burst out laughing, with a few blue veins bursting out of anger on her forehead, her eyes were so terrifying as if she planned to swallow Ion alive.


    "Navy? It''s arrogant enough. Are you planning to destroy the ''Whitebeard Pirates'' and the old lady''s ''BIG��MOM Pirates'' at the same time?"


    "For this reason, he even deliberately played fake death and tricked his wife into joining the war from the mirror world? The ''Wise General'' Warring States is really powerful and arrogant..."


    Charlotte Lingling said while looking at the mirrors around her.


    "What about the others? The three admirals of the navy, Shichibukai, that old guy Garp, and Sengoku, let them all come out!"


    As soon as Charlotte Lingling spoke, the rest of the Charlotte family couldn''t help but get nervous, and looked around the mirrors with equal vigilance.


    In this tense and chilling atmosphere, Ion couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Pfft..."


    Charlotte Lingling glared at Ion and asked. "You little brat, what are you laughing at?!"


    "Feel sorry����"


    Ion pushed his glasses and said with a bit of a smile in his tone. "It''s not that I just look down on you, but the ''BIG��MOM Pirates'' really don''t deserve so much attention."


    Charlotte Lingling asked as the veins on her forehead jumped fiercely. "You brat, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Ion shook his head helplessly, then slowly pulled out the Soul Chopping Blade from his waist and said.


    "As a **** chosen by me, you place too much importance on yourself, Charlotte Lingling..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： Madam as long as you

    Chapter 775 I only want you


    Accompanied by Ion''s voice, the moment the blade of the Soul Chopping Blade was aimed at Charlotte Lingling...


    "Solution, God Killing Gun!"


    In the next moment, it seemed like a blazing white light instantly extended to Charlotte Lingling''s chest, causing Charlotte Lingling''s eyes to widen involuntarily.


    "Ding!"


    The next moment, the extended tip of the "God Killing Gun" pressed against Charlotte Lingling''s chest.


    It''s just that the expected penetration did not appear. Instead, Charlotte Lingling''s huge body was slammed by the "God Killing Gun" under the impact transformed by this huge penetrating power. It flew backwards, knocking out a large number of Hormiz soldiers in succession, and then disappeared directly from everyone''s sight.


    Immediately, Ion retracted the blade that had been extended for several kilometers by the "God Killing Spear", and turned to Anilu who was beside him.


    "Don''t let these pirates bother me."


    Immediately afterwards, Ion''s figure disappeared instantly, and went straight to the direction of Charlotte Lingling, who was blasted away.


    "Stop that guy!"


    "Damn bastard, how dare you underestimate the ''BIG��MOM Pirates''!"


    "Go help mom!"


    Just when the cadres of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" started to act subconsciously, a blond hair slowly floated up under the action of thunder and lightning, and Anilu, who was wrapped in a lot of thunder, blocked him. In front of the officials of the "BIG��MOM Pirates", Dead Fish Eyes calmly looked down at the group of people below and said.


    "If you kill all of you, you probably won''t be able to disturb my god."


    As Anilu''s voice fell, the four thunder drums burst into purple thunder again, and began to slowly form the outline of a purple thunder giant behind Anilu.


    Compared with the past, Anilu blindly pursued high volts and worked hard to maximize the voltage of the Thunder. After being beaten by Luffy with the help of his own "non-conductive" characteristic, Anilu began to scold himself. The ability of "Thundering Fruit" is being developed in another direction.


    At this moment, in the future perceived by Katakuri''s domineering arrogance, Anilu threw a thunder gun, and a terrifying purple thunder exploded, directly destroying dozens of cadres.


    "and many more����"


    Katakuri hurriedly got in the way between Anilu and the rest of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" officers, then looked at Anilu, who didn''t stop at all, with a dreadful gaze, and hurriedly said.


    "I have a promise with Lord Ion, he will guarantee the safety of my brothers and sisters!"


    As soon as these words came out, Anilu''s actions were taken aback, and the rest of the "BIG��MOM Pirates" officials were even more surprised.


    "Brother Katakuri, did you betray your mother for us?" Charlotte Armand, the "Minister of Nuts", asked in shock.


    "That''s right!"


    Katakuri stood in front of the brothers and sisters in front of him and said firmly.


    "This is my rebellion against my mother, and my rebellion to liberate the Charlotte family. It''s time for my mother''s brutal rule to end!"


    The next moment, Perospero drank angrily.


    "Stupid! Katakuri, you are a traitor. Don''t you know what the loss of your mother means to the Charlotte family? Will the Charlotte family be able to keep the world at that time?"


    "It''s you who is stupid, Perospero! Isn''t the life of brothers and sisters more important than the position of power? If the maintenance of the kingdom requires the constant sacrifice of the lives of brothers and sisters, then the destruction of the kingdom is no big deal. Yes!" Katakuri retorted angrily.


    "Shut up, Katakuri! You are betraying your mother, your family, and the entire nation!"


    "Candy Waves!"


    Perrospero''s eyes widened, his stick pointed at Katakuri, and a large piece of candy syrup blasted towards Katakuri like a huge wave.


    "It''s you who should shut up, Perrospero, haven''t you seen enough of your siblings growing up shivering forever in the shadow of Mommy''s fear, and then possibly being chewed up and swallowed by Mommy at any moment? ?!"


    Along with Katakuri''s response, Katakuri also raised a large white glutinous mass to counterattack at Perospero.


    "Boom!"


    For a while, Katakuri and Perospero fought against each other, and the rest of the Charlotte family cadres looked at each other with hesitant expressions on their faces.


    No doubt, for the children of the Charlotte family.


    Besides the blood tie, there is almost no family relationship between them and Charlotte Lingling. They are just pawns for Charlotte Lingling to achieve her ideal, and they are also food that Charlotte Lingling can swallow at any time.


    It''s just that under the absolute power and fear of Charlotte Lingling in the past, few members of the Charlotte family dare to have the idea of ??turning over.


    Now��


    And Perospero shouted a few times at the rest of the cadres, and found that except for a few cadres who were not members of the Charlotte family, almost all the remaining members of the Charlotte family tended not to move.


    "Damn!"


    Perospero witnessed this scene, while resisting the offensive of Katakuri, while ordering a large number of Hormiz soldiers to support Charlotte Lingling!


    As a member of the Charlotte family who has followed Charlotte Lingling for the longest time, Perospero is very aware of Charlotte Lingling''s "Soul Soul Fruit" ability, and also understands that "Soul Soul Fruit" wants to truly exert its power , need to rely on a lot of soul.


    However, in a special space like the Mirror World, there are almost no other souls except the "BIG��MOM Pirates".


    This is undoubtedly one of the worst combat environments for Charlotte Lingling!


    so����


    "At least let the Hormiz soldiers who host a lot of souls support my mother..."


    However, a large number of thunders fell, and the Hormiz soldiers who tried to attack Eni Road were almost completely destroyed without any resistance.


    "Oops..." Perospero.


    ��


    On the other side, Charlotte Lingling, who was pushed here by the "God Killing Gun", was about a few kilometers away from Ani Road and climbed up from the ground almost unscathed, and then licked her lips, With a thirsty look, he watched Ion who was following him.


    "I just found out that your soul aura...is so tempting, even more tempting than that guy Corazon..."


    When she said this, Charlotte Lingling, who was watching Ion, almost uncontrollably dripped a large amount of liquid from her mouth, and said with excitement as if she had seen a drug addict.


    "Little devil, how about being the husband of the old lady? It doesn''t matter if you are rude, or Katakuri''s betrayal, the old lady can forgive me, even if I don''t go to Marivendo next time..."


    "I only want you now..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 776： Heavenly God

    Chapter 776 Heavenly God


    Charlotte Lingling''s unexpected confession made Ion''s expression a little unbearable...


    Only...as long as I? !


    Ion swallowed his saliva calmly, looking at the likeness of a mountain of meat in front of him, and Charlotte Lingling, who was still madly flowing out of her **** mouth, suddenly realized that Corazon was once in the world. The enormous pressure of collapse in front of himself.


    Subconsciously, Ion took a half step back in front of the enemy for the first time!


    ��mamama����


    Charlotte Lingling stared at Ion with a frenzied expression, as if she was watching the most delicious dessert in the world, with a weird laugh.


    The next moment, Charlotte Lingling''s huge body like a mountain of flesh slammed towards Ion.


    "Boom!"


    The moment Charlotte Lingling pounced, Ion disappeared instantly and appeared 100 meters behind Charlotte Lingling.


    "mama..."


    Charlotte Lingling, who was half lying on the ground, turned her head to look at Ion behind her, and said with a big mouth.


    "Don''t think about escaping, Tefimer Ion, even if the whole sea is turned over, my mother will definitely get you!"


    Ion said calmly while maintaining his expression. "Charlotte Lingling, it seems that you don''t understand the situation. You are just a **** chosen by me."


    "Pawn?! mma~"


    Charlotte Lingling picked up the Napoleon Sabre transformed by the special Homitz again and said frantically. "The old lady is only interested in being your wife!"


    Immediately, Charlotte Lingling jumped up again, the Napoleon saber in her hand ripped apart the air and slashed in the direction of Ion, shouting.


    "Are you going to resist? Mama~ That will only make the old lady more excited! It doesn''t matter if you cut off your limbs, the old lady must get you!!"


    The next moment, with the crash of Napoleon''s saber, the ground of the mirror world was torn apart by a huge crack.


    It��s just��


    Charlotte Lingling turned her head to look to the other side again, but Ion stood still in a graceful and slow manner.


    "mama~ Don''t try to escape!"


    Charlotte Lingling saw this, and continued to chase Ion with laughter. Wherever the huge Napoleon saber passed, the ground and walls of the mirror world cracked.


    In the whole process, Ion almost just avoided Charlotte Lingling''s attack with super-high-speed Shunpo, and then unknowingly led Charlotte Lingling to a farther place.


    It''s just that Charlotte Lingling, who was in a state of extreme excitement and madness at the moment, was completely unaware of this fact, and even completely forgot about the betrayals of the children of the Charlotte family and Katakuri. Staring at Ion, standing on the body of "Sun Cloud Prometheus", chasing in the direction of Ion frantically.


    "Mamama~ Ian, resist, don''t you just run away cowardly? Resist the old lady if you can!"


    "Come on, aren''t you planning to turn the old lady into a chess piece?"


    "It''s just escaping, but there''s no way to turn the old lady into a chess piece! You can use it on the old lady if you have any skills, mamama~"


    ��


    It''s just that Charlotte Lingling became more and more manic as it was difficult for Charlotte Lingling to touch Ion from beginning to end. Behind him, another special Hormiz "Thunder Cloud Zeus" tugged.


    "Try this!"


    "Heaven is full of freedom!"


    The next moment, "Thundercloud Zeus" turned into a large thunderstorm cloud in Charlotte Lingling''s hands, completely shrouding the mirror world of several kilometers including Ion.


    "Lightning!"


    In an instant, lightning passed through the thunderstorm clouds from all directions, and then slashed towards Ion, who was moving rapidly below.


    "Boom!"


    Ion''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he saw the domineering look, looking for the lightning that was about to be intertwined into a net of lightning in front of him.


    However����


    The moment Ion passed the thunder net, those lightnings seemed to be infused with the soul and possessed their own consciousness. In a sudden turn, they surrounded Ion from behind again.


    For a while, as the retreat was blocked, almost all directions with Ion as the center were completely covered with dense lightning with consciousness.


    "Crackling!"


    Between the lightning and thunder, Ion''s position almost turned into a dazzling light source intertwined with lightning, and those lightnings with autonomous consciousness fell into it like a torrential rain, bursting with terrifying power.


    ��mama~��


    Charlotte Lingling couldn''t help but put on a big smile when she saw this, and instinctively licked her tongue around her mouth, as if she was about to really start tasting the food.


    However, Charlotte Lingling suddenly noticed that there was a touch of cherry blossoms around her, and then countless cherry blossoms slowly flew from the ground.


    "Huh? This is... Sakura?!"


    Before Charlotte Lingling could react, the countless cherry blossoms suddenly rose into the sky like a vast ocean, tearing apart the thunderstorm clouds above, and also tearing apart the thunder net formed by the interweaving of a large number of lightning.


    In the center of the slowly dissipating lightning net, a sphere formed by countless cherry blossom petals was slowly turning, and then Ion, who was protected in the center unscathed, was revealed.


    "mama~ is this the rumored ''Sakura Cherry Fruit''?" Charlotte Lingling asked with a big smile.


    Ian pushed his glasses, had given up the idea of ??correcting Charlotte Lingling, and said instead. "At this distance, it should be almost the same."


    "What distance?" Charlotte Lingling asked.


    "Of course it''s the distance that your ''Soul Soul Fruit'' can forcibly capture the soul."


    Ion replied calmly.


    "In addition to using your soul to exert various incredible powers, your ''soul soul fruit'' can also be given to yourself by manipulating your soul, so as to heal various injuries of the body?"


    After a pause, Ion said with a slight bend in the corner of his mouth.


    "I have to admit that as long as you still control enough soul power, then you are almost an immortal body in the true sense, so compared to the sea of ????10,000 kingdoms that contains a lot of souls, there is no doubt that the mirror world can easily defeat you. battlefield."


    Faced with Ion''s words, Charlotte Lingling''s originally frantic expression subsided a few points, and there was a bit of solemnity in her eyes.


    But soon, Charlotte Lingling relaxed again and said excitedly to Ion. "mama~ is this your way of resisting? If you have any means, just come at the old lady!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make you a qualified **** soon..."


    Yon pushed his glasses habitually, and a large number of cherry blossoms gathered again into a soul-killing knife in Yon''s hands.


    "Swallow solution �� Dahonglian ice wheel pill!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： Mother visits three thousand miles of artillery

    Chapter 777


    The next moment, accompanied by twelve ice flowers gathering on top of Ion''s head, the body was covered with dragon-shaped ice, and with Ion as the center, it began to exude an extremely cold aura.


    Witnessing the changes in Ion, who is clearly a "Sakura Cherry Fruit" person, Charlotte Lingling was a little stunned and murmured inexplicably.


    "Ice? What''s the matter with you guy?"


    It''s just that Yen, whose eyes were indifferent at this time, had no intention of talking nonsense with Charlotte Lingling. During the explosion of a large number of spiritual pressures, the twelve-petaled ice flower on the top of the head directly withered at an accelerated rate, and the dragon-shaped ice on his body quickly merged into Yen. In the body, the extremely cold breath became more and more terrifying.


    "Complete liberation �� Daguren Hingren pill!"


    For a while, with Ion as the center, the temperature of the surrounding mirror world began to drop extremely, as if it was in the extremely cold Iceland, and everything around it began to be covered with ice.


    "mama~ a bit interesting..."


    Charlotte Lingling jumped from "Sun Cloud Prometheus" and fell to the floor when she saw it. "Sun Cloud Prometheus" directly covered Charlotte Lingling''s head.


    In an instant, Charlotte Lingling''s hair seemed to have completely turned into a hot flame, which blocked Charlotte Lingling from the extremely cold surrounding, and those flames also spread to the Napoleon saber in Charlotte Lingling''s hand. above.


    "Tefimer Yann, let the old lady completely conquer all of you, and then take you completely!"


    Accompanied by Charlotte Lingling''s sharp laughter''s words, Charlotte Lingling once again swung the burning Napoleon saber towards Ion with terrifying power.


    "Blade Mother''s Flame!"


    "Ice Dragon Spinning Tail is absolutely empty"


    Ice and fire collide!


    The violent flame is intertwined with ice crystals, and the shock wave suddenly spreads in a ring!


    And at this moment, Ion almost turned into a blue and white afterimage and appeared behind Charlotte Lingling, with the "big red lotus ice wheel pill" in his hand pointing towards Charlotte Lingling''s back.


    "Arctic Dragon Shotgun"


    The terrifying cold air shrouded Charlotte Lingling like a giant dragon!


    Charlotte Lingling''s flaming hair looked like a human face was vaguely appearing, the flames suddenly rose, and she had a big mouth trying to swallow the cold air that attacked.


    However����


    "click...click..."


    The flames froze as the cold air shrouded it, and in an instant, half of Charlotte Lingling''s body turned into solid ice and froze in place.


    "Boom!"


    But at that moment, along with the "Thunder Cloud Zeus" floating in the sky, a lightning strike fell on Charlotte Lingling''s body, directly smashing all the ice on Charlotte Lingling''s body and restoring it. free movement.


    Charlotte Lingling turned around, and the Napoleon saber in his hand slashed towards Ion, and the large-scale slashing shock wave that followed blocked all directions of Ion''s evasion.


    With Ion''s physique, if he wants to withstand Charlotte Lingling''s knife with his flesh, I am afraid that the bones on his body will be shattered directly, and the consequences that Ion will suffer when he loses his ability to resist will be unbearable!


    At the critical moment, Yann has another Soul Chopping Blade in his hand, performing a double "swastika liberation"!


    "Solution, God Killing Gun!"


    The spiritual pressure is pouring, the armed color is covered, and the overlord color is entangled!


    A white light entwined with black and red lightning stabbed at Charlotte Lingling''s wrist at a speed that surpassed her nervous reaction!


    "Clang!"


    Charlotte Lingling''s body known as the "Steel Balloon" collided with the "God Killing Gun" again!


    This time, the "God Killing Spear", which was full of power, stagnated for a short while, and directly penetrated Charlotte Lingling''s wrist, and a large amount of blood was sprayed out.


    "what?!"


    Charlotte Lingling was stunned for a moment, then she was stimulated by the severe pain to take a few steps back and screamed!


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Ion, who didn''t hold his hand at all, almost without hesitation, activated the shavings of the "God Killing Spear" left in Charlotte Lingling''s body, causing those highly poisonous cells to explode suddenly.


    "boom!"


    Even though Charlotte Lingling''s body was incredibly tough, her entire arm was directly melted into two pieces, and Napoleon''s saber fell directly to the ground.


    But just when Ion was going to continue to pursue Charlotte Lingling and completely destroy Charlotte Lingling''s fighting ability, a sudden throbbing occurred in his heart, and he instinctively avoided to one side.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, in front of Charlotte Lingling, who was screaming, a giant female soul intertwined with flames and thunder suddenly appeared. The shape was somewhat similar to Charlotte Lingling, but it was slightly different. location to shoot.


    "The materialized... soul?!"


    Ion looked at the giant female soul with a strange expression, and there was an accident in his eyes.


    Not only the non-materialized souls of Perona and Brook, but the power of the Devil Fruit can actually allow the soul to fully materialize?


    "You completely angered the old lady!"


    Charlotte Lingling stared at Ion with terrifying bloodshot eyes, killing intent and anger accompanied by a tyrannical arrogance towards the surrounding swept, while manipulating the soul to assign the position of the broken arm to stop the bleeding.


    Charlotte Lingling picked up the Napoleon Saber with the other hand, "Thunder Cloud Zeus" and "Sun Cloud Prometheus" gathered on the Napoleon Saber. This law is entangled in the Napoleon Sabre and connected with the giant female soul.


    "Mother''s Three Thousand Miles to Visit the Cannon!"


    The next moment, Charlotte Lingling once again waved the Napoleon saber to unleash a terrifying slash at Ion. The giant female soul seemed to have an independent consciousness and moved towards Ion from the other side. launch an attack.


    Ian''s eyes moved back and forth between Charlotte Lingling and the giant female soul, and as soon as he thought about it, six huge ice dragons suddenly appeared around Charlotte Lingling, with extremely cold expressions. The sharp teeth gnawed at all parts of Charlotte Lingling''s body, restraining Charlotte Lingling''s movements.


    Immediately, Ion''s figure flashed straight towards the giant female soul, and directly chopped the body of the giant female soul with the Soul Chopping Blade in his hand.


    "Tear..."


    Just when Charlotte Lingling burst out with astonishing power, wielding a Napoleon saber to chop the six ice dragons into countless ice crystals.


    Ion crossed with the giant female soul, and the Soul Chopping Blade split the giant female soul into two like a rag.


    "mama~ It''s useless, ''Mother''s visit to Pao Sanqianli'' is..."


    Just when Charlotte Lingling wanted to say something subconsciously, her voice stopped abruptly, and her bloodshot eyeballs trembled violently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： The loser... Charlotte Ringling

    Chapter 778 The Loser... Charlotte Lingling


    "How... how is it possible... repair... nun..."


    Charlotte Lingling''s violently trembling eyeballs saw the giant female soul transformed by "Mother Visiting Cannons" being torn apart, but instead of recovering as quickly as before, it was rapidly disappearing.


    "Why...why...ahahahah!!!"


    In the next moment, the severe pain and tearing from the soul made Charlotte Lingling wailing and screaming, her eyes turned white, and blood and tears began to flow out.


    The six ice dragons that had been chopped into countless ice crystals by Charlotte Lingling recovered, and when they bit each place on Charlotte Lingling''s body again, it was no longer as difficult to break through Charlotte Lingling''s The body known as the "steel balloon" instead spewed out a lot of blood.


    Ion turned his head slightly, glanced at Charlotte Lingling''s tragic state, and said in a statement. "Playing with your soul in front of me, you are still 100,000 too early..."


    And what reflected Yen was Charlotte Lingling''s more and more shrill screams, her gradually white eyes suddenly fixed, staring at Yen, what erupted was an unprecedented surge of killing intent.


    "Ah ah ah... kill you, kill you... don''t hurt the nun..."


    The next moment, Charlotte Lingling''s huge and fat body was forcibly twisted, with a lot of blood spurting out of the ice dragon''s bite, and then the Napoleon saber entwined with thunder and flames in her hand pointed at Ion, a lot of energy. Crazy began to surge up.


    Ion''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he felt that this was Charlotte Lingling''s last madness and rationality.


    The "Three Thousand Miles of Mother''s Visit" contains not only the power of "Thunder Cloud Zeus" and "Sun Cloud Prometheus", but also contains Charlotte Lingling''s own soul and... ...something more complicated.


    At the moment when the Soul Chopping Blade fell, Ion truly felt the will of the "Devil Fruit" and the existence of another soul called "Sister" by Charlotte Lingling.


    But at this moment, Ion didn''t have time to think about it, he raised his hand subconsciously and quickly murmured a break.


    "The journey of a thousand hands, the venerable hand that cannot touch the darkness, the archer of the sky that cannot be reflected, the path of brilliance, fanning the wind of seeds, gathering and gathering without confusion, follow my instructions..."


    "Light Bullets, Eight Body, Nine Articles, Heavenly Scripture, Jibao, Great Wheel, the gray turret, draws the bow to the distance, and dissipates brightly..."


    As the spiritual pressure in Yon''s body poured out, a lot of light suddenly formed behind him, and the surrounding light was covered up in an instant...


    At this time, the eyeballs seemed to be shaking uncontrollably, and Charlotte Lingling, whose only reason was rapidly dissipating, let out a weird, sharp and wild laugh. The three special Hormiz held by Charlotte Lingling were also It is also making a final cry!


    "Go to die, go to die... ah ah... The world without nuns will be completely destroyed by my mother..."


    "Lightning Sword!!!"


    "The Ninety-One Breakthroughs: Thousand-handed Jiaotian Elimination of Cannons!!!"


    Countless brilliance collided in an instant, and the surrounding mirror world collapsed as quickly as it was overwhelmed...


    "Boom!!!"


    Accompanied by a terrifying loud noise, the incomparably dazzling rays of light bloomed wildly, and the violent aftermath of the storm blew the Charlotte family members who were more than ten miles away.


    "Fa...what happened?"


    "Is this the movement of Mom fighting that naval hero?"


    "It''s terrifying, it''s obviously beyond the range of what you can see and see and domineering, and the aftermath of the battle spreads here..."


    ��


    After a few breaths, the aftermath of the battle gradually subsided, and the members of the Charlotte family slowly stood up while swallowing their saliva.


    It wasn''t until then that the Charlotte family members noticed that Anilu, Katakuri, and Bree had all disappeared, leaving only the embarrassed Perospero standing there with an ugly face.


    "Brother Perospero, what about now...?"


    "The battle between Mom and Lieutenant General Ion... Could it be decided so soon?"


    "Who''s winning?"


    ��


    Amid the worried discussions among the brothers and sisters, Perospero said with a cane. "Don''t worry, the Hormiz soldiers are still maintaining normal, which means that mother is not dead yet."


    For a while, as Perospero spoke, the faces of the brothers and sisters present subconsciously showed disappointment.


    Perospero looked at the expressions of his brothers and sisters, and there was a hint of helplessness in his eyes.


    Unlike Charlotte Lingling''s crazy pervert who has almost no family affection, Perospero, as the eldest brother of the Charlotte family, also has deep feelings for his younger brothers and sisters.


    Just knowing that this sea is cruel and Charlotte Lingling''s terrible Perospero knows very well that there is no point in rebelling against your mother. Save the whole family.


    Perrospero pressed his gentleman''s top hat slightly and reminded.


    "Come with me to see how mom is doing. If it''s too late, mom will get angry, and the consequences will be very serious."


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, many members of the Charlotte family quickly followed Perospero and rushed towards the direction of the battle between Ion and Charlotte Lingling.


    Soon, with the members of the Charlotte family galloping all the way, they soon arrived at the Mirror World battlefield, which had been destroyed beyond recognition.


    And... Charlotte Lingling didn''t appear. Aside from Ion, Enilu, Katakuri, and Bree, there was only a white dome almost the size of a building that appeared in front of the Charlotte family.


    "Mom... Where''s mom?"


    At this moment, the minds of the members of the Charlotte family were almost stunned. They completely lost their ability to think about the unexpected situation in front of them, and only an incredible thought emerged.


    ''Difficult...could it be...the one who lost the battle was mother? ��


    And Ion glanced at the stunned Charlotte family members in the distance, then turned to look at Katakuri and said. "These brothers and sisters of yours, do you need me to help you solve it?"


    Katakuri''s eyes narrowed and he replied quickly.


    "Lord Ion, I will never let them affect your plans."


    Ion watched Katakuri for a few breaths, nodded slowly in Katakuri''s slightly nervous eyes, and said with a gentle smile.


    "Don''t be nervous, since I made a promise with you, I won''t kill any members of the Charlotte family..."


    After a pause, Ion continued. "I''m just worried that your power is not enough to control the Charlotte family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 779： straw hat and redhead

    Chapter 779 Straw Hat and Red Hair


    Katakuri couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and responded quickly. "Don''t worry, Lord Ian, now that my mother has been defeated, I have full confidence to convince them."


    "Um."


    Ion responded, then ignored the members of the Charlotte family, and left the Mirror World with Bray and Anilu as agreed. As for the white dome, it stayed where it was.


    It wasn''t until Ion left, that he became famous in the sea, and even Charlotte Katakuri, who dared to rebel against Charlotte Lingling, dared to breathe a sigh of relief.


    But Charlotte Katakuri glanced at the white dome next to her, and her face couldn''t help showing a relaxed smile.


    Since then, the cloud that has always shrouded the Charlotte family has finally dissipated, and you no longer have to worry about your brothers and sisters sometimes being swallowed alive by Charlotte Lingling just because they said a wrong word. Chew into the stomach.


    Finally, Charlotte Katakuri couldn''t help smiling softly as she looked at her siblings and muttered.


    "The rest... is to try to convince my brothers and sisters to accept this reality, and to send this white dome to the designated location as soon as possible as planned."


    "As for the war that is about to engulf the entire sea, it will have nothing to do with the Charlotte family..."


    ��


    On the other side, on a relatively remote deserted island in the New World Sea area, the "Red-Haired Pirates" whose every move is enough to change the situation of the entire sea is stationed on it.


    It''s just that compared with the cheerful and relaxed atmosphere of the "Red Hair Pirates" in the past, most of the members of the "Red Hair Pirates" at this time looked quite dignified, and the cadres looked at the "Red Haired Pirates" from time to time. Shanks, as if waiting for something.


    "Not quite right..."


    "Redhead" Shanks put down the latest newspaper in his hand and said.


    "This situation is so wrong, I have a strong ominous feeling that all this is developing too quickly, as if there is an invisible big hand behind it pushing everything."


    "I feel the same way, but..."


    Ben Beckman, who was sitting on Shanks'' side, also frowned. "It''s completely impossible to find out who is manipulating the situation behind it."


    "Because of this, I feel bad."


    "Red Hair" Shanks said solemnly.


    "It was clear that at the beginning, with the combat power gathered by the Navy headquarters, the Whitebeard Pirates were almost equivalent to going to die, but then Tefimer Ion actually died, that terrible man actually died like this..."


    "As a result, the Navy Headquarters not only lost an important combat power, but also caused a great rift between the Navy Headquarters and the Shichibukai. How could there be such a coincidence?"


    After a pause, "Redhead" Shanks continued.


    "And the fact that Ace is the captain''s son was announced in advance by the World Government and the Navy Headquarters, which led to Deputy Captain Rayleigh and some of the retired crew members also starting to take action, as if deliberately expanding the scale of the battle."


    Ben Beckman nodded and added. "And there has been no movement in the Wan Guohai Sea. This is completely inconsistent with Charlotte Lingling''s character. It is very likely that Charlotte Lingling has acted secretly."


    Hearing this, **** Bu, who was beside him, couldn''t help but gasped, sighed subconsciously, and said.


    "In this case, wouldn''t the battlefield gather the Navy Headquarters, Shichibukai, Whitebeard Pirates, BIG��MOM Pirates, and the old Roger Pirates? Except for the one that has disappeared for a long time, there is no movement in the whole sea. Besides the Revolutionary Army, almost all the top forces are involved, right?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, it made Ben Beckman and "red-haired" Shankston stand up and looked at each other, both seeing the same guess in each other''s eyes.


    "Redhead" Shanks murmured. "Excluding all the impossible, if there is a force driving all this, then it seems that there is only the revolutionary army, right?"


    However, Ben Beckman shook his head and analyzed rationally.


    "It''s just... even if the revolutionary army has recovered a lot in the years since the defeat of Wano country, it is impossible for Drago to have enough power to secretly promote so many forces, right? And the revolutionary army Even if you want to capture Wano country again, you won''t be able to create such a big battle."


    "So...it seems right..."


    "Redhead" Shanks nodded, and had to admit that Ben Beckman''s statement made sense.


    The scale of the war that is about to break out has completely surpassed all the wars in the past decades, and is comparable to the previous "Valley of God" war. No matter what the outcome is, it will inevitably lead to dramatic changes in this sea.


    Immediately, Shanks the "red-haired" hesitated for a moment, and said decisively.


    "No, try to prevent the ''Whitebeard Pirates'' from reaching Marin Vando, as long as the ''Whitebeard Pirates'' cannot reach Marin Vando, this war will end..."


    However, before "Red Hair" Shanks finished speaking, "Hawkeye" Mihawk''s voice came from a distance.


    "Shanks, instead of thinking about stopping the ''Whitebeard Pirates'', it is better to think about how to meet the upcoming challenge."


    "Redhead" Shanks asked when he saw Mihawk''s subconscious smile froze. "Mihawk, are you going to stop me?"


    "Hawkeye" Mihawk slowly walked in front of "Red Hair" Shanks, glanced in the direction of Shanks'' broken arm, and said.


    "I''m not interested in fighting you with a broken arm."


    "So what do you mean?" "Redhead" Shanks asked.


    "Hawkeye" Mihawk took out a reward order from his arms and threw it to "Red Hair" Shanks. "Red Hair" Shanks took the reward order and opened it, and it was impressively Monkey. D. Luffy''s photo.


    "Redhead" Shanks asked suspiciously. "what do you mean?"


    "The kid you are concerned about has already come in this direction, and the target is the ''road sign history text'' in your hand." "Hawkeye" Mihawk said coldly.


    "what?"


    Shanks was stunned for a moment, then said in a dazed voice. "How could Luffy know that I have a ''road sign history text'' in my hand, and he is challenging me now, too impatient..."


    "It''s not just you..."


    "Hawkeye" Mihawk said with a smile on his face. "That kid named Ying has also issued a formal challenge to me, and the battle location is here..."


    "This is not just the regular supernova challenge to the Four Emperors in previous years, but also the battle for the title of ''the world''s greatest swordsman''!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： Luffy and Shanks duel!

    Chapter 780 Luffy and Shanks duel!


    As soon as Mihawk''s words came out, even the "Red-Haired Pirates" couldn''t help but look sideways.


    With Mihawk''s character, once he is a swordsman who challenges the throne of "the world''s greatest swordsman", he will definitely face it without reservation!


    Not to mention Ying, even if it is "red-haired" Shanks, it is impossible for Mihawk to keep any hand in the duel.


    After all, with Mihawk''s pride, staying in the duel of "the world''s largest swordsman" is not only an insult to the challenger, but also an insult to himself and the name of "the world''s largest swordsman". No. insult.


    At that time, it will definitely be a battle of life and death...


    It''s just that Yingying is Luffy''s partner, right? Have you made such preparations just after entering the waters of the "New World"?


    And Luffy, what the **** is going on?


    Why does he know I''m on this island? And the "road sign history text" is still in hand...


    "Red Hair" Shanks frowned, but he hesitated for a while.


    For "red-haired" Shanks, he did not hesitate to give an arm, and tried his best to stabilize the situation in the sea for more than ten years, what he was waiting for was the growth of Luffy!


    Although "red-haired" Shanks still thinks that Luffy has only been out to sea for a few months, even if he eats that fruit, he shouldn''t be able to reach that height so quickly, but...


    This is undoubtedly a good opportunity, and now that Luffy has really reached that height, the opportunity the captain was looking forward to has really come.


    Just when the always decisive and domineering "red-haired" Shanks had a rare look of hesitation on his face, Ben Beckman, who was on the side, saw something, but he thought of something and asked.


    "Mihawk, where did you get the message?"


    "About half a month ago, guys from the Revolutionary Army found the news I told you." Mihawk replied.


    Suddenly, Ben Beckman''s eyes widened involuntarily, and he said in shock. "We were just stationed here half a month ago, and we are ready to observe the situation at any time so that we can interfere..."


    "Redhead" Shanks frowned and said. "In other words, are all the actions that we consider to be secret, all under the surveillance of the revolutionary army?"


    "Could it be... It''s really the Revolutionary Army who is controlling all this behind the scenes?" Ben Beckman''s thought resurfaced in his mind.


    "It doesn''t have to be..."


    "Redhead" Shanks thought for a while, and said speculatively.


    "Don''t forget that Luffy''s father is that dangerous guy in Dorag. He knows the relationship between me and Luffy, so it''s not surprising that he has been spying on us..."


    After a pause, "Red Hair" Shanks said with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "However, it seems that our plan to intercept the ''Whitebeard Pirates'' will be cancelled. Since Luffy is coming to challenge, how can we avoid it?"


    "Tsk, whatever you want, just don''t disturb me next time."


    Mihawk said indifferently, and then sat cross-legged and closed his eyes, apparently preparing for the upcoming duel, clearing away the extra distractions in his heart.


    ��


    And almost a day later, the ship''s bow was in the shape of a sheep''s head, and the Merry with the straw hat pirate flag was slowly approaching this deserted island.


    On the deck, everyone in the Straw Hat group looked solemn, as if they were all ready for battle.


    Luffy turned his head and glanced at his partner, then pressed his straw hat, and said in a rare deep voice. "Guys, let''s go."


    Immediately, Luffy took the lead and jumped down towards the coast, and walked towards the center of the desert island with his friends.


    Soon, a group of pirates who seemed to be having a banquet appeared in front of the Straw Hats. The first one that caught Luffy''s eyes was the "red-haired" Shanks who was drinking without any image, and the rest They are also famous officials of the "Red-Haired Pirates" known as the "Iron Wall" and Mihawk, the "Hawkeye" who is sitting beside him with sharp eyes.


    "Yo, Luffy, long time no see!!"


    "Red Hair" Shanks raised his wine bowl and greeted Luffy.


    Luffy said with a bright and pure smile on his face when he heard the words. "Hee hee hee, we finally meet, Shanks!"


    And "red-haired" Shanks looked at Luffy''s unusually familiar smile, and vaguely seemed to see a familiar shadow emerging from behind Luffy.


    "Yeah, we finally meet again."


    "Red-haired" Shanks said in a low voice, then led the cadres to the Straw Hats with two wine bowls in one hand, and glanced at the partners behind Luffy, especially on Sora and Ying. Stopped for a while.


    Immediately, "Red Hair" Shanks handed one of the bowls of wine to Luffy and said with a smile. "Luffy, are you going to follow the promise and become a great pirate to return the straw hat?"


    "Ah~"


    Luffy answered while taking the wine bowl, then took the straw hat on his head in his hand and stared deeply and said.


    "Although I don''t think I''m a great pirate, but Shanks... I need the ''road sign history text'' in your hand."


    "Hahaha, is the ''road sign history text''? That is the necessary step to reach the ''final island'' Ralph Drew to become ''One Piece''."


    Red-haired Shanks said with a big laugh. "Luffy, can''t wait to become One Piece?"


    Luffy shook his head and said. "What I''m looking forward to is the adventure in the voyage, just for the sake of my buddies, I have to pick up the pace."


    "Red Hair" Shanks'' expression condensed slightly, then smiled again and said.


    "Luffy, you should know the rules between pirates, right? Even you, I can''t directly hand over the ''road sign history text'' in my hand, you can only get it by defeating me, and you have probably already done it. Are you ready?"


    Luffy put his straw hat on a bluestone next to him, and said seriously. "Of course, I will not lose!"


    Immediately, "Red Hair" Shanks swung the wine bowl towards Luffy, and the two drank it all in one go...


    "boom!"


    The next moment, Shanks the "Red Hair" and Luffy jumped into the air in unison, and the fists that collided sent out a wave of air, and then the two fought while moving the battlefield to the high mountain to the north.


    At this moment, Mihawk closed his eyes and slowly opened his eyes, his incomparably sharp eyes locked in Ying''s direction, and asked coldly.


    "Ying, are you ready to challenge the throne of the ''world''s greatest swordsman''?"


    "certainly����"


    Ying, who appeared more and more, walked in front of Mihawk with "Famous Sword: Sakura Ten" in hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： All-round collision between pirates

    Chapter 781 All-round collision between pirates


    Mihawk glanced at Ying, who had a normal princess-cut hairstyle for the first time at this moment, and was dressed in kendo clothing that was more suitable for combat, but he noticed from Ying''s body that it was sharper than when they met in the East China Sea. breath.


    Ying slowly pulled out the "Famous Sword: Sakura Ten" and said. "Mihawk, the throne of ''the world''s greatest swordsman'' will be handed over to me for safekeeping from now on."


    Mihawk smiled lightly, and the whole person gradually began to exude an extremely vigorous fighting spirit, said.


    "If you want to take it, then just come and take it. I have been sitting on the throne of the ''world''s greatest swordsman'' waiting for you to come."


    "So...I''m here..."


    As Ying''s voice fell, "Famous Sword: Sakura Ten" shone towards Mihawk with a brilliance like a beautiful moon.


    "Ding!!!"


    The first collision between "Famous Sword, Sakura Ten" and "Black Sword, Night", the scattered slashes almost instantly flattened the tree crown within a mile radius.


    Ying looked directly at the pair of sharp eyes in front of him and said. "Mihawk, let''s fight to the south!"


    "as you wish!"


    Mihawk agreed almost without hesitation, and then the two of them headed straight for the plains and meadows on the south side of the deserted island.


    There...will be the battleground for the battle for the throne of "The World''s Greatest Swordsman"!


    For a while, on this deserted island, a huge battle broke out on both the north and south sides...


    Of course, compared to the vigorous battle in the north, where the fists of the two sides were constantly clashing, the duel of the swordsmen in the south was far more terrifying.


    Ben Beckman, who stayed where he was, looked at the Straw Hats who had subconsciously concerned expressions on their faces, couldn''t help but smiled and said.


    "This is a battle between two pirates, not a pure captain''s duel. If you have time to worry about your partner, you might as well consider how to defeat your opponent."


    When ??kong saw this, he pushed on his glasses, and stood up a little helplessly, answering.


    "Ben Beckman, the co-captain who is known as the ''red-haired'' Shanks on the left shoulder and right arm? I have heard it for a long time. If you need an opponent, let me, who is also the co-captain, come."


    "Oh?"


    Ben Beckman looked at the guy in front of him, who exuded a temperament somewhat similar to that of the Lieutenant General Ion he had seen before, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a bit of caution and interest.


    Generally speaking, similar to captains like "Red Hair" Shanks and "Straw Hat" Luffy, the real brain of the entire pirate group is often the deputy captain.


    In other words, the "Straw Hat Pirates" came to challenge the "Red-haired Pirates", is it likely the decision of the kid in front of him?


    But at this moment, Zoro stopped Sora and said. "Sora, wait, you are not good at fighting, let me be this guy''s opponent."


    "Not in the way..."


    Sora smiled, pushed Zoro''s arm away, and said. "Often, not good at it is relative, don''t forget, I''m that man''s child..."


    Speaking of this, Sora''s body suddenly burst out with a terrifying domineering arrogance, and... that was enough to interfere with reality, and even a small number of weak red-haired pirate officials fell into dizziness in the state.


    more important����


    Ben Beckman looked at the black and red lightning wrapped around the "Famous Knife Deadwood" in his empty hands, his expression twitched.


    "Overlord''s color entanglement? When did this thing become a rotten street? Now... trouble! The pirate group formed by the little devils in front of me really has the combat power to challenge the level of the four emperors... "


    For a time, as the battle between Ben Beckman and Sora began, the cadres of the Straw Hats and the Redheads almost started to fight against each other.


    Jesusb vs Usopp; Raki vs Sanji; Dago vs Sauron; Snake vs Leiju; Benker Punch vs his monkey vs Chopper...


    Almost every duel is a duel between the same areas that both sides are good at, and the intensity of the battle is also different.


    Compared with the domineering air stabilization that really used the best tyrannical power to control Ben Beckman, the battle between Sanji, Zoro, and Reiju was truly evenly matched. The pair of **** Bu and Usopp The battle between father and son is more like recognizing relatives and carrying out various memory killings, and by the way, sniper teaching is carried out.


    In addition, the whole battle process is more like teaching, and there is also the battle between "red-haired" Shanks and Luffy!


    At this time, Luffy maintained the frantic banging between the "fourth gear" that he had really mastered and Shanks who only used his fists, and continued to collide between fists and flesh amid the incomparable laughter.


    And while the fighting spirit of the two continued to rise, this also made the domineering "Sakura", which Luffy hadn''t fully mastered, become more and more smooth.


    It''s just that "red-haired" Shanks has only one arm after all, even if "red-haired" Shanks'' fighting skills are at the top level of the sea, but under the constant pressure of "red-haired" Shanks on Luffy, "Red-haired" Shanks couldn''t hold back Luffy, who was starting to show a state of accumulation.


    "Luffy, it looks like you''ve really grown up, it''s just...it''s too early to be at this level!!!"


    "Red-haired" Shanks snorted loudly, but he also began to use the domineering arrogance that he was best at. The fist wrapped in black and red lightning broke through Luffy''s defense with almost one punch and hit Luffy''s stomach. superior.


    "Wow..."


    Under the heavy blow of this "red-haired" Shanks, Luffy almost spit out a large mouthful of blood on the spot, and even his consciousness fell into a momentary blank, and the whole person flew backwards hundreds of times. meters away.


    "boom!"


    The place where Luffy fell, filled with smoke and dust...


    But soon, Luffy, who was in "fourth gear", stood up again, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said.


    "Is the overlord color entangled? Sure enough, you can only fully understand it if you really experience it with your body once..."


    Immediately, in the slightly surprised eyes of "red-haired" Shanks, Luffy''s clenched fist also began to entangle faint black and red lightning.


    "Interesting, Luffy, as expected of you..."


    Not only Shanks secretly uttered this admiration, but Ian, who was observing the deserted island in the mirror world, raised his slightly drooping eyelids, showing a look of interest, and also uttered this sigh, the corners of his mouth floating. Said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, it was right to guide Luffy to challenge Shanks directly. Shanks is definitely Luffy''s best teacher, and you don''t have to worry about the possibility of Luffy being killed accidentally."


    More importantly, Yon clearly saw that Shanks was trying his best to develop Luffy''s power, which also indirectly verified a certain speculation of Yawn''s past-everything Shanks did was definitely to wait. Luffy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： Reproduced standing at the top of the pirate

    Chapter 782 Reproduced Standing at the Top of Pirates


    ''I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time, Luffy...Come on! ! ! ��


    "Red Hair" Shanks stared at Luffy in front of him, but his heart was also surging!


    ��But it��s still a little bit, it��s still a little bit, Luffy, it��s still a little bit worse at this level! ��


    "Red-haired" Shanks'' eyes froze, and the domineering domineering soaring from the sky pressed towards Luffy almost like a storm.


    And Luffy also responded instinctively to Shanks with a domineering look, as if he was declaring his growth and determination to "red-haired" Shanks!


    "Boom!"


    "Zizzizizi..."


    A large amount of lightning generated by the collision of the overlord colors is constantly intertwined and flickering!


    The next moment, the figures of "red-haired" Shanks and Luffy fought together again!


    Only this time, the "red-haired" Shanks, who had a deep understanding of how far Luffy had grown, chose to pull out the "famous sword Griffin" without hesitation, and fought against kendo with the domineering arrogance he was best at. Luffy.


    This is the collision of fists and famous swords, the interweaving of old times and new times, and also the alternate inheritance of dreams...


    Under the deliberate guidance of "red-haired" Shanks, the potential accumulated by Luffy is being developed at an incredible speed!


    As the battle became more and more intense, Luffy gradually mastered the domineering and overbearing entanglement of "Fourth Block", "Flower Sakura", and truly reached a level where even "red-haired" Shanks would not dare to be careless. .


    "boom!!"


    Finally, "Red Hair" Shanks received a heavy punch from Luffy in the face, and the whole person was knocked flying nearly 100 meters.


    This...but it made Luffy who was almost suppressed by "red-haired" Shanks for a long time a little stunned, and subconsciously looked at his fist and made a puzzled voice.


    "Eh?!"


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    The "red-haired" Shanks, who was still lying on the ground, let out a hearty laugh and said.


    "Luffy, what''s with your puzzled expression? Even if you''re an admiral, your current strength isn''t inferior. Even if you''re beaten, I don''t need to be so shocked, right?"


    "Uh����"


    Luffy scratched the back of his head, then seemed to react, and asked quickly. "Hey Shanks, are you okay?"


    "Tsk..."


    "Red Hair" Shanks stood up slowly, and said in a helpless tone.


    "I seem to be underestimated, Luffy, even if your growth rate surprises me a bit, but just like this, it''s still far from defeating me."


    Seeing the "red-haired" Shanks'' safe and sound expression, Luffy was relieved, but he resolutely assumed an offensive posture and said.


    "Shanks, I will not give up, I absolutely have to get your approval, and then get the ''road sign history text'', even if I want to defeat you, I must do it, this is my important partner promises made.��


    "Red-Haired" Shanks raised his eyebrows obscurely, as if he asked casually. "Important partner? Who is it?"


    "that is����"


    Luffy''s voice suddenly stopped, then shook his head and said. "No, it''s a secret, Shanks."


    "Is that so..."


    "Redhead" Shanks scratched his head in annoyance and continued. "That kind of thing is up to you, right? Luffy, you are also a captain now, and I believe you have your own judgment..."


    After a pause, "Red Hair" Shanks'' eyes gradually became solemn and asked.


    "I only have one question, Luffy, you came to me and decided to go to the ''Final Island'' Ralph Drew, all this is your will, right?"


    "Of course!"


    Luffy replied without hesitation. "I''m the man who wants to become One Piece!"


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    "Red Hair" Shanks couldn''t help laughing happily, then his expression changed suddenly and said.


    "In this case, then Luffy, you have to be careful next, but don''t die! Next you will face one of the most powerful forces in the sea! Its name is..."


    In an instant, with the "red-haired" Shanks as the center, an invisible wave suddenly erupted with the "red-haired" Shanks as the center.


    "The Territory of Tyrants!"


    The terrifyingly terrifying overlord''s arrogance immediately exploded!


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar sounded.


    At this moment, the storm stopped, the dark clouds dissipated, and even the mountain range under the foot had a large-scale collapse directly under the influence of the "Tyrant Territory"!


    For a time, all the people who were fighting on the entire deserted island couldn''t help but move under this shock, and they all turned their attention to the tyrant who could not be ignored in the distance.


    As for Luffy, who was the first to stand in front of "red-haired" Shanks, the impact and oppression he felt was unprecedented, and his own domineering arrogance... as if he could not fight at all!


    "Luffy, the so-called ''Dominator''s Territory'', its ability is to get the allegiance of all things, and even change the natural laws of the surrounding world..."


    "However, there are many, many monsters in this sea. Even if it is the ''tyrant''s territory'', it may not be able to protect one''s partners, allow oneself to achieve their dreams, and be able to freely and unrestrainedly gallop on the sea..."


    "Red Hair" Shanks said word by word, but the sense of oppression from his body became more and more terrifying.


    "If it were you, you should be able to understand and feel that feeling, so to sing for freedom and fight for your dreams, you need to go one step further..."


    "And take a step forward in the ''Boundary Territory'', see clearly, Luffy..."


    "This posture is called...''standing at the top of a pirate''!!!"


    At this moment, the red hair of "Red-haired" Shanks stood up suddenly, but the exposed skin gradually became blood red, and a large number of black and red lightnings continued to spread in all directions with "Red-haired" Shanks as the center. ...


    ��


    In the ?? mirror world, Ion, who witnessed the transformation of "red-haired" Shanks, spoke with a more serious expression.


    "This is it again."


    Suddenly, Bray, who was standing beside Ion, rolled his eyes, but fell to the ground in a coma.


    "boom!"


    Seeing this, Anilu couldn''t help but say something contemptuous. "It''s really useless, can''t it withstand just the slightest impact from a small piece of glass?"


    Ion said warmly.


    "Xiao Ai, don''t be so harsh. The talent and will between people are inherently different, and the direction they are good at is also completely different. Brei has worked hard."


    Hearing this, Anilu no longer sneered at the comatose Brei. Instead, he seemed to have no idea how to position his hands for a while. He shook his long hair slightly, and replied in a somewhat unnatural tone.


    "Well, it''s... my God, I know."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： The strongest and the strongest

    Chapter 783 The strongest and the strongest


    At this moment, the battles on the deserted island stopped briefly, and they all turned their attention to the mountain range on the north side. The terrifying movement made everyone feel that the next moment the deserted island was directly It doesn''t seem like a strange thing to be smashed to pieces.


    "Hey hey hey, is this a joke?"


    Usopp muttered in a cold sweat, his face was full of shock, and the whole person seemed to faint at any time.


    At this moment, the **** cloth with eyebrows and eyes somewhat similar to Usopp stood in front of Usopp and said.


    "Usopp, don''t fall into a coma. If you can''t bear the shock, you''re not qualified to be One Piece''s partner."


    Usopp heard the words, his spirit suddenly burst, and he responded quickly. "Yes, father."


    But then, Usopp looked at the mountains on the north side with a bit of lingering fear in his eyes, and he was almost frantically reminding Usopp to stay away from that direction immediately.


    "It seems that you have also sensed your arrogance..."


    Jesus looked at Usopp with satisfaction, and then said with some emotion. "The boss finally used that one again, which shows that Luffy is indeed much better than I thought."


    "That? What is it?" Usopp asked.


    "You''ll know this later..."


    **** cloth immediately turned around and pointed the sniper rifle in his hand at Usopp, saying.


    "Next, our battle continues, come and surpass mine and become a brave sea warrior, Usopp!"


    Immediately, as **** Bu''s voice fell, both sides were locked onto each other almost immediately by the other''s domineering arrogance, and the bullet fired by the sniper rifle and the projectile released by Usopp collided instantly.


    And this kind of scene also happened on almost every small battlefield on the desert island!


    Although the "red-haired" Shanks feels quite terrifying at the moment, after a short pause, the battle between the two sides collided again with a more violent momentum.


    As for Mihawk and Ying on the south side, there was no hesitation from the beginning to the end, and the bottomless traces extended by the slashes spread all over the desert island on the south side.


    "Boom!!"


    It was another close-range slashing collision. The aftermath of the flying almost tore the sky above it. Ying and Mihawk flew backwards in different directions at almost the same time, and then flipped in the air. landing.


    And this was also the first pause between Ying and Mihawk after their fierce battle for a long time.


    "Huhuhu..."


    At this moment, even Mihawk was gasping for breath, staring in Ying''s direction sharply and solemnly, and said.


    "It''s really fun. Compared with the last fight, your sword skills are more mature, and you have begun to walk out of your own style, instead of being able to distinguish various kendo traditions like in the past."


    Ying, who was also panting, was wearing a kendo uniform that was almost completely wet with sweat, and her face was covered in sweat with a few strands of hair, looking a little embarrassed and messy.


    But even so, Ying still said without showing weakness.


    "So you already feel your own aging? If so, then feel free to hand over the title of ''the world''s greatest swordsman'', Mihawk."


    "Hahaha����"


    Mihawk couldn''t help laughing and said. "Aging? No, I''m just excited to have such an opponent!"


    The "Black Knife Night" in Mihawk''s hand pointed slantingly, and his expressionless face showed high fighting intent, and said.


    "You don''t understand that feeling, standing at the top of kendo has no suitable opponent, and you can no longer experience the joy of constantly realizing new insights at the top of kendo. It''s really... lonely..."


    "After Shanks lost an arm, he started to develop the domineering power with all his heart, and gave up the pursuit of kendo, I have been looking for a new opponent..."


    "The swordsmen of this sea are too weak!"


    "At one time, I thought Ion Zhong would be a good opponent, but unfortunately, I later found out that he was not pure kendo, but you..."


    "Ying, you really are talented, not only in domineering, but also in kendo, the top of the sea!"


    "Defeat me, Ying! Take the title of ''world''s strongest'' from me, I''ve been waiting for a day and a long time!!"


    Facing Mihawk, who had completely entered a state of fierce fighting spirit at this moment, Ying pressed one hand on "Famous Sword: Sakura Ten", her eyes gradually became sharp and firm, and responded.


    "As you wish! Mihawk!"


    "If even you can''t beat me, then it can only mean that I''m only at that level, let alone go to a farther future and stand beside that man to face more!"


    "I like your title, Mihawk, I must get your ''world''s strongest'' title and prove to that man that I am qualified to help him more, not just a child !!!��


    The next moment, "Black Sabre �� Night" and "Famous Saber �� Sakura Ten" collided again, with the two at the center, the surrounding land was instantly cracked, and a large amount of soil was directly blown up.


    At this moment, between the two figures of black and white, the competition is not only sword skills, slashing, domineering, but even the will and belief of both sides!


    The strongest belief and the capture of the strongest belief!


    And this scene made Ion, who was watching in the mirror world, clenched his fists slightly.


    This time, Yon came to this deserted island to confirm Luffy''s situation and the progress of the plan was only incidental, but more importantly, he knew that Ying was determined to duel with Mihawk.


    So... although the "red-haired" Shanks'' side was more active, Yan''s more attention was almost focused on Mihawk and Ying, and the Soul Chopping Blade kept the "sworn solution" ahead of time. ��The state of "God Killing Gun" to deal with emergencies.


    However, this time... Ion couldn''t help but reflect a little, his eyes drooped slightly, and he muttered.


    "Did I care less about Ying in the past? And I always regarded her as a child too much?"


    At this moment, Anilu suddenly let out a rare excited sound, even mixed with a few rounds of applause.


    "Okay, well done, I have to flatten the straw hat boy like this!"


    Ian heard the words and followed Anilu''s gaze, but found that Luffy, who was maintaining "fourth gear", was being beaten by "red-haired" Shanks. He was rubbing almost all sides without fighting back. the level of power.


    but����


    Ion glanced at Anilu''s excited pink face, and somehow felt that Anilu seemed a little overexcited, didn''t she?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 784： stop! Shanks! ! !

    Chapter 784 Stop! Shanks! !


    Soon, Anilu noticed the slightly surprised look in Ion''s eyes beside him, and couldn''t help being a little embarrassed as he explained.


    "I, um, quite like this kind of fight, that redhead did a good job..."


    "Um."


    Ion nodded and looked at Luffy again, only to see that under the power of Shanks who was "standing at the top of the pirate", the "fourth block" Luffy was almost constantly violent. beat up.


    No matter how tenaciously Lu Fei fought back, all the counterattacks were extremely weak and ineffective in front of Shanks, and then they were bombarded continuously, which looked extremely miserable.


    ''Enilu was beaten by Luffy like that once in the past, so...when I see a similar scene again, I subconsciously get excited, right? ��


    Ion thought to himself.


    And soon, under Shanks''s outburst with almost no holding back, Luffy only endured less than ten minutes, and the whole person was already somewhat unable to maintain the "fourth block" form. fell to the ground.


    Red hair rose into the sky, cracks appeared everywhere on the surface of the whole person, and Shanks, who was constantly oozing blood, said in a cold tone.


    "Luffy, if you''re only this level, then it''s too early for you to reach the ''final island'' Ralph Drew, and it''s too early for you to return that straw hat to me."


    However, just when Shanks was about to turn around and leave.


    "and many more��"


    Luffy''s weak voice rang out, then dragged his exhausted body to his feet little by little.


    "Um?"


    Shanks turned his head to look at Luffy again and asked. "Do you still have the strength to stand up? But you''ve already lost, Luffy."


    What surprised Shanks was that Luffy suddenly showed a bright and pure smile and said. "It''s good, Shanks, you are really strong, so strong that you don''t seem to be on the same level at all."


    Shanks was stunned for a moment and replied.


    "Luffy, sooner or later you will surpass me, but it''s too early, you just lie down and rest, I will look forward to our next encounter, and now I still have some things to deal with."


    Immediately, Shanks was ready to completely end the battle between the two pirates, and then led his cadres to stop the "Whitebeard Pirates".


    After all, even though Luffy''s growth rate far exceeded Shanks'' expectations, he still seemed to be a little more tender. Not only did he not really grasp the power of the fruit, but he also failed to learn the "Dominion Territory" in battle. ".


    Therefore, the situation in this sea must be maintained as much as possible.


    And now...it should be barely too late, using the privileges of the dragon people to pass through the red earth continent on the Holy Land Maryjoa, then you can arrive at the Navy Headquarters Marijoa in time for the "Whitebeard Pirates".


    However, just when "Redhead" Shanks really started to walk away...


    "Stop, Shanks..."


    Luffy''s weak voice sounded, but Shanks did not stop, but spoke calmly with his back to Luffy.


    "Luffy, this sea won''t change purely because of people''s will, it''s okay to have to take action..."


    Luffy gritted his teeth, tried his best to put on a fighting stance, and shouted at Shanks.


    "No, Shanks..."


    "I promised my partner that I must get the ''road sign history text''."


    "Stop, I still have strength..."


    "I''m calling you��"


    Seeing Shanks drifting away, Luffy almost instinctively burst into a domineering arrogance and roared wildly. "stop!!"


    At this moment, the domineering arrogance that erupted with Luffy as the center seemed to have some kind of invisible change, causing Shanks'' figure to suddenly stop, suddenly turning his head to look at Luffy, muttering. murmured.


    "The tyrant... the territory of the tyrant?"


    After Shanks made the distinction again and again, he said with certainty. "That''s right, it''s still vague, but it''s not wrong!"


    More importantly, Shanks noticed that Luffy was instinctively using the "Dominant Territory" to dominate his body and planned to fight forcibly, which was already a precursor to his "standing at the top of the pirates" attitude.


    "Wait a minute, Shanks..."


    Luffy looked at Shanks who had stopped, but he showed a surprised expression without knowing it, and said excitedly. "Shanks, I can still fight, I haven''t lost yet, let''s come again."


    Immediately, Shanks directly lifted the posture of "standing on the top of the pirate", sat down on the ground tiredly, shook his head, laughed happily, and said.


    "No, no need..."


    "Huh?" Luffy was a little puzzled.


    "It''s enough to fight here. If I fight again, I''ll be seriously injured." Shanks replied with a smile.


    "Why? Obviously I didn''t even have the ability to fight back." Luffy said blankly.


    "Luffy, this is because of the side effect of ''standing at the top of the pirates'', even my body can''t support it for long."


    Hearing Shanks'' words from a distance, Ion couldn''t help but smile.


    As Shanks'' former opponent, Ion knows the limits of Shanks all too well, and it''s still too early for Shanks'' body to really take it.


    ''It seems that Shanks deliberately showed the gesture of ''standing on the top of the pirates'', and was teaching Luffy intentionally? ��


    Ion''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he already had a vague answer in his heart, otherwise Shanks'' water would be too obvious.


    Luffy, who just got beaten up just now, didn''t react yet, with a confused expression, he said confusedly. "But...but we haven''t decided the winner yet."


    Shanks shook his head and said helplessly. "Even if I lose, the ''road sign history text'' in my hand will be handed over to you."


    "Really?" Luffy asked in surprise.


    "Of course, it''s hidden in the bottom mezzanine of my ship..."


    Immediately, Shanks raised three fingers and said.


    "However, in order to truly find the location of the ''Final Island'' Ralph Drew, a total of four pieces of ''Historical Text of Road Signs'' and someone who can fully interpret the ancient text on the ''Historical Text of Road Signs'' are needed."


    "As far as I know, the rest of the historical text is in Charlotte Lingling''s Ten Thousand Kingdoms Sea, Wano Kingdom and Zou Island. I suggest you go to Zou Island and Wano Kingdom first, and then go to Zou Island and Zou Island. Find a way to go to the Seas of Ten Thousand Nations����


    paused, Shanks said with some distress.


    "However, the most troublesome thing is to find someone who can interpret ancient texts. The former island of O''Hara has been destroyed. Nicole Robin, the only surviving scholar, has also been missing in the sea for more than ten years, and may have been given to the world government by the world government. Secretly erased."


    "So, Luffy, you have to try and see if you can find the Kozuki clan in Wano country, that clan is probably still there..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 785： Shanks, dead?

    Chapter 785 Shanks, die?


    However, before Shanks could finish, Luffy interrupted with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Shanks, Sora can interpret ancient texts, and I''ve already got the other three pieces of the historical text of the road sign, just the last piece for you."


    Shanks'' expression was completely stunned, and then his mouth slowly grew up in a gaffe...


    "Nani???!!!"


    The next moment, just lying on the ground and pretending to be dead, Shanks, who looked exhausted, rushed directly in front of Luffy, grabbed Luffy''s shoulders with both hands, and questioned.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just arrive at the waters of the ''New World''? Why do you have three other pieces of historical text in your hand, but what is going on with the empty space? He can interpret ancient texts?"


    "Lululu..."


    And Luffy, whose body almost reached the limit, was shaken so suddenly by Shanks, the whole person almost lost consciousness, and his mouth started to spit bubbles.


    When ??Shanks saw this, he hurriedly slapped Luffy left and right in a coma.


    "Hey, Luffy, don''t faint, wake me up..."


    "Stop fighting, Luffy doesn''t know much, if you have any doubts, I''ll be happy to answer it for you."


    At this moment, a calm voice sounded behind Shanks, but that slightly familiar voice made Shanks'' eyes suddenly widen.


    Shanks hurriedly turned around, instinctively clenched "Famous Knife Griffin" in his palm, and looked solemnly at the man in front of him, this gentle and just-looking man with glasses in a white robe.


    Navy Hero - Tefimer Yahn!


    "You guy, aren''t you dead? Is this a conspiracy of the Navy?" Shanks said in shock.


    However, Ion did not cover up and gave an answer that surprised Shanks.


    "No, the navy really thought I was dead."


    At this moment, Shanks immediately thought of many things, and connected all the things he had doubted before, and said with a gloomy expression.


    "So, you are the one who is pushing all this behind your back?"


    Ion pushed his glasses and said. "If you''re referring to the war that''s about to break out at Marin van Dou, that''s not wrong."


    "You guy... do you want to destroy the world?" Shanks asked gloomily.


    Ion replied nonchalantly. "What does it matter if such a world is destroyed?"


    "You bastard!! Where''s Luffy?"


    Shanks asked. "What the **** did you do to Luffy?"


    "Luffy?"


    Ion glanced at Luffy and continued. "I just fulfilled the child''s dream by the way, and let Luffy find the ''final island'' Ralph Drew a little earlier."


    "I''m afraid you guys want to use Luffy to get Ralph Drew''s things and secrets?"


    Shanks slowly put Luffy on the ground, then stood up, facing Ion, and said. "Tefimer Ion, I will never let you succeed."


    "Ah����"


    Ion chuckled and said.


    "You said something very well just now, Shanks, this sea won''t change purely because of people''s will, and it takes action to make it possible..."


    After a pause, Ion said with a hint of contempt in his normally very gentle eyes.


    "If it was ten years ago, I would have been afraid of your speech, but this year, ten years later, your big words will only make me laugh."


    Immediately, Ion slowly pulled out the Soul Chopping Blade from his waist and said. "Whoever stands in my way, I will remove him without hesitation."


    "The so-called ''Four Emperors'', Kaido has been sealed by me, Charlotte Lingling has been completely eliminated, and Whitebeard is acting according to my plan, only you are left, Shanks..."


    As soon as these words came out, Shanks'' pupils could not help shrinking, and he finally understood why Charlotte Lingling had not made any movement from beginning to end.


    It turns out that the woman known as the "steel balloon" has been silently killed?


    Tefimer Ian, is he already terrifying to such an extent?


    For a time, this was known as "the most domineering man in the sea", but Shanks had a feeling of fear, as if the whole sea had been completely played by the man in front of him unknowingly.


    But the next moment, Shanks'' eyes regained firmness again, staring straight at Ion with sharp and domineering eyes.


    "Oh? Are you ready to die?" Ian asked.


    "Yes, even if it costs my life, I must stop you here and tell the whole sea of ??your conspiracy." Shanks said firmly.


    "Oh hahaha..."


    Ion said as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Why do you think you should slander a naval hero who has died gloriously? Just because of your status as the Four Emperors? Or because of your bloodline as a Tianlong person?"


    "No matter what you say, you can''t shake me." While Shanks was talking, his body had already begun to release the "Dominant Territory".


    However, Ion''s next sentence made Shanks'' movements froze.


    "Is it okay to let Luffy die here?"


    Shanks clenched his teeth, glared at Ion, who was chuckling, and shouted. "As a dignified naval hero representing justice, are you already despicable enough to threaten pirates with pirates?"


    "Sure enough, Shanks, in your opinion, Luffy''s importance is unique."


    Ion laughed softly as if he had confirmed the matter.


    The next moment, Ion''s eyes sharpened, his eyes seemed to penetrate into Shanks'' heart, he said. "Just because the will of Gol D. Roger, whom you respect, still resides in Luffy?"


    Shanks'' face suddenly showed violent mood swings, and his eyes looked at Ion in shock.


    "Solution, God Killing Gun!"


    It was also at this moment that Yan''s Soul Chopping Blade, which seemed to point at Shanks unintentionally, suddenly stretched, and in just a moment, it completely penetrated Shanks'' chest.


    Shanks'' eyes widened, he looked down slightly at the blade pierced through his chest, and muttered.


    "You guy''s ability... It really isn''t the ''Sakura Fruit''..."


    The next moment, Shanks suddenly felt something spread wildly from the wound in his chest, and his consciousness quickly disappeared from his body, feeling weakly wrapped around Shanks.


    ����~��


    "boom����"


    As the blade was pulled away, Shanks'' body fell to the ground weakly, the light in the unwilling eyes gradually dissipated, and the eyes reflected Ion walking towards him, and the ears were slowly A word came in...


    "What if it''s ''standing at the top of the pirates''?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 786： Why?

    Chapter 786 Why?


    "Dang chi..."


    With a crisp sound, "Red Hair" Shanks clenched the fingers of "Famous Knife Griffin" weakly, and then fell to the ground.


    And just as Ion was about to walk beside Shanks, his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, a figure fell not far behind Ion, but it was Ben Beckman who was blown away by the air.


    "That **** kid is really merciless..."


    Ben Beckman stood up cursingly, his eyes unintentionally squinted at Shanks who fell to the ground, and his voice suddenly stopped.


    "What... what''s going on..."


    Ben Beckman''s tone showed incomparable horror, and he didn''t expect Shanks to fall.


    More importantly, Ben Beckman''s instinctive arrogance and domineering spread, but he couldn''t feel the slightest breath of life from Shanks.


    That means Shanks... is dead? !


    Ben Beckman''s pupils shrank, almost as if the whole world collapsed in front of him.


    At this moment, Ion turned his back to Ben Beckman slowly, his face was cold, his eyes looked at Ben Beckman with incomparable coldness, and he said.


    "Really, why did you crash this scene? In this case, I seem to have to deal with you too."


    As Ben Beckman recognized Ion''s identity, while sweating all over his body, he, who has always been calm, asked gaffe.


    "What did you **** do to Shanks?"


    "It''s nothing, since Shanks has lost his value, then naturally he can''t let him get in the way in this sea."


    Ion replied calmly, the eyes that were so cold that Ben Beckman shivered in his heart, completely lacked the mildness and justice in his past impressions.


    At this moment, although Ben Beckman was full of doubts about the appearance of this deceased man, some intuition as a smart person had already noticed something.


    at this time����


    "boom!"


    A sound of landing sounded behind Ben Beckman, and it was Sora who was chasing after Ben Beckman.


    Ben Beckman''s gloomy and tense expression could not help but relax a little when he saw this.


    During the time he played against Kong, Ben Beckman had fully understood the level of strength of Kong...


    is very strong!


    And it is almost the kind of power that does not have any obvious flaws. The hard power is not under Ben Beckman, who is the emperor''s deputy, but it is better than Ben Beckman!


    More importantly, Sora''s fighting style is similar to that of Shanks, Luffy, and Ying, who rely on their fighting talents and become stronger with each other. Instead, they are similar to Ben Beckman, constantly calculating in battle. the calm type.


    ''If the two emperors and vice-presidents join forces...no problem! As long as the other partners are aware of the situation here, and Mihawk and Yingdu come to support, no matter how strong this navy **** is! ��


    At this point, Ben Beckman focused almost all of his attention on Ion in front of him, and said hurriedly.


    "Sora, the situation is not right, our captain seems to have been attacked by this bastard. Let''s pause the battle first, find a way to hold this guy together, and then notify all partners as soon as possible to come and help..."


    When ?? was talking, Ben Beckman suddenly noticed a cryptic sneering expression on Ion''s face.


    This bastard...what is he mocking?


    Ben Beckman had this doubt subconsciously.


    However, the next moment...


    "Pfft..."


    A sharp blade pierced through Ben Beckman''s back, and the surging pain made Ben Beckman''s facial features twitch.


    With a firm will, Ben Beckman turned his head and glanced behind him, but his head was slightly lowered, and the reflective glasses blocked the empty space of his eyes.


    And Sora pulled out the "famous sword, dead wood" that penetrated Ben Beckman with a blank expression.


    "Wow..."


    For a while, a large amount of blood spurted out, and Ben Beckman fell to his knees weakly, and suddenly spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    Although the knife from the back did not penetrate Ben Beckman''s heart, it smashed Ben Beckman''s waist with great precision, which caused extremely serious internal bleeding in Ben Beckman''s body, and all his strength was lost. It was as if it had been evacuated in an instant.


    Ben Beckman asked Sora behind him angrily and puzzled, and shouted. "why?"


    Sora didn''t answer Ben Beckman, didn''t even look at Ben Beckman, but walked slowly to Ion and whispered something that made Ben Beckman''s pupils shrink.


    "Father."


    Father...Father...Sir? !


    Sora, no, are Sora and Ying both descendants of that naval hero Lieutenant General Ion?


    At this moment, Ben Beckman only felt cold all over, and realized that it is very likely that Luffy''s actions from beginning to end were under the monitoring and guidance of Yan, and even Yan had noticed some secrets.


    ��Damn����


    Ben Beckman was panting hard to relieve the pain, staring at Ion through gritted teeth, and secretly took out a special bullet in his arms and loaded it into his flintlock gun.


    According to the agreement within the Red Hair Pirates, as long as this special bullet blooms in the air, all the members of the "Red Hair Pirates" must evacuate as soon as possible.


    ''At least...at least let the partners leave...Leave with the ''road sign history text''...''


    Yet, just as Ben Beckman was about to pull the trigger.


    "Pfft..."


    Ben Beckman''s chest was suddenly penetrated by the "God Killing Gun".


    At this moment, Ben Beckman didn''t want to hide, and instinctively roared and pulled the trigger with the last ounce of strength, but that numbness and cold feeling spread from his chest almost instantaneously, making Ben Beckman''s body completely lost. Control, the will is also quickly withdrawn.


    "Dang chi..."


    In the end, the flintlock pistol in Ben Beckman''s hand fell weakly to the ground, and he never pulled the trigger.


    Ion saw this, and while retracting the extended blade of the "God Killing Spear", he looked at Sora, who seemed to be a little unbearable and hesitant to speak, and asked.


    "Sora, you can''t bear it? Do you feel sympathy for Ben Beckman?"


    "No, my father..."


    Sora shook his head, hesitated, and replied. "It''s just that you killed Shanks, what if Luffy finds out later?"


    Ion stared at Empty for a few seconds, then asked. "Looks like you see Luffy as a real partner?"


    Sora glanced at Luffy who fell unconscious on the ground and nodded slowly.


    And in Sora''s nervous and hesitant gaze, the coldness on Ion''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a gentle smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make it difficult for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： Three days until public execution

    Chapter 787 There are still three days before the public execution


    "Um?"


    Sora looked at Ion in surprise, with a dazed expression.


    In this regard, Ion just smiled and did not explain. Instead, he raised his toes and kicked Luffy directly into Sora''s arms, and said.


    "The last piece of ''road sign history text'' is on the bottom of the main ship of the ''Red-Haired Pirates'', go ahead."


    Sora hugged the unconscious Luffy, nodded, and was about to turn around and leave.


    "null����"


    Just then, Ion''s voice suddenly sounded again. "You shouldn''t have allowed Ying to fight Mihawk in a duel."


    Sora paused and replied. "Father, this is what Ying''s will insists on. I have no reason to stop her from proving herself."


    "Do not����"


    Ion shook his head, and said with a hint of tenderness in his eyes.


    "I mean, neither you nor Ying need any proof. In any case, I will be proud of you, and you don''t need to carry too much, I have everything, and enjoy the sailing. Just having fun, trying to find Love Drew to unlock the biggest secret of this age."


    After a pause, Ion looked at Sora''s back, and continued.


    "Don''t worry, Sora, even if you still fail to find the secret of Ralph Drew, I can still complete the plan. Your father is very strong!"


    Sora nodded, then hurriedly hugged Luffy and left.


    After all...There is not much time left for Sora, and there is absolutely no extra space for Ion and Sora to talk slowly.


    As the battle between Shanks and Luffy disappeared for a while, some pirates already realized that something was wrong, and then perceived it with a sense of domineering, but did not perceive Shanks'' breath, but there was an unfamiliar breath.


    This also led to the fact that whether it was the straw hat group, the red-haired group, or even Mihawk and Ying, they gradually stopped fighting, and began to move closer to Ion.


    And Kong pretended to be embarrassed and hugged the unconscious Luffy and left, but directly shouted to remind "there is a strong enemy", and then directly led the Straw Hat gang to start evacuating this deserted island.


    However, the Straw Hats chose to evacuate directly under Sora''s prestige, but it was impossible for the red-haired group to escape directly. Instead, they rushed towards Ion''s direction and surrounded them.


    Soon, as the Straw Hats obtained the "road sign history text" and left this deserted island, the deserted island was shrouded in a large and thick thundercloud, and countless lightning seemed to be about to The entire desert island was completely destroyed and poured down.


    This scene also made quite a few people in the Straw Hats recall some not-so-good memories.


    "I don''t know why, but I suddenly remembered the megalomaniac who called himself ''God''."


    "That''s right, it''s a bit like Lei Ying from Anilu."


    "Should...it should be a special climate, right? Didn''t that guy Anilu have been arrested by the navy and sent to the underwater prison? No matter how you think it is impossible to be here."


    ��


    Sanji questioned Sora with some doubts while the Straw Hats were whispering and Chopper was giving Luffy emergency treatment.


    "Sora, who attacked Luffy and Red Hair? You didn''t hesitate to run away?"


    After a pause, Sanji said hesitantly.


    "And would it be unethical to abandon the Red Hair Pirates like this? But the Red Hair Pirates don''t have any ladies who need special care."


    "I don''t know, that guy is wearing a mask..."


    Sora shook his head and said. "But that guy brought down the red hair in an instant. It''s terrible. It''s not an enemy we can deal with at this stage. Escape is the only solution. As for the red hair group..."


    Sora hesitated and added.


    "Probably nothing will happen, right? After all, they are also a pirate group known as the ''Four Emperors'', and with the presence of the ''World''s Greatest Swordsman'', escaping shouldn''t be a problem."


    "Too����"


    Sanji nodded in approval, and he had to admit the horror of the officers of the "Red-haired Pirates", known as the "Iron Wall".


    Immediately, Sora''s eyes became firm and he said.


    "And we don''t have much time, I will now interpret the last piece of ''road sign history text'', and then find the ''final island'' Ralph Drew as soon as possible..."


    ��


    There are still three days until the public execution!


    In a huge white space, along with the sound of the sea floor stone chain "crashing", Shanks the "red-haired" slowly opened his eyes, looking at the unfamiliar surroundings with his confused eyes.


    This is a huge white room with cages placed one after another. In the middle of the room stands a huge pitch-black stone tablet, and his body is covered with layers of sea tower stone chains.


    Shanks frowned, recalling the last fragment in his memory, and muttered.


    "I... am I not dead? Where is this place?"


    At this moment, a helpless and familiar voice sounded behind Shanks.


    "Idiot, you''re not dead yet, but you''ve killed us all."


    Shanks turned his head and saw that it was Ben Beckman who was hanged upside down by Hailou Rock.


    Shanks'' expression was stunned, and then he suddenly laughed and said. "Beckman, you are so funny, ahahahaha..."


    For a while, Ben Beckman, whose face was congested by hanging upside down, turned red with anger, and the veins on his forehead jumped, roaring.


    "Idiot, have you figured out the situation, is it time to laugh? We are all captured."


    Shanks stopped laughing embarrassingly, and said optimistically. "Anyway, they have already been captured, and they are not directly killed. At this time, they should maintain an optimistic attitude..."


    After a pause, Shanks suddenly remembered something and asked. "Are you alright guys?"


    Ben Beckman sighed helplessly, and then gestured with his eyes. "Hey, up there..."


    Shanks followed Ben Beckman''s line of sight and looked up, and suddenly saw familiar faces, but most of them were charred black as if struck by lightning, and remained in a coma.


    "Haha, everyone is still alive, that''s great." Shanks laughed optimistically.


    Suddenly, in the corner on the other side of Shanks, an angry and unwilling voice sounded. "Hmph, I''d rather die in battle than be captured like this."


    Shanks unexpectedly turned his head to look at the source of the sound, and what caught his eye was Mihawk, who was almost mummified by the chains of Hailou stone.


    "Eh? Mihawk, you''re actually here too."


    "You bastard, did you only find me now?"


    Mihawk roared in response, his eagle-like eyes showing the look of wanting to tear Shanks apart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 788： Functional stillness potion

    Chapter 788 Functional Static Potion


    At this moment, Ben Beckman''s slightly heavy and gloomy voice sounded. "Hey, Shanks, if you still want to mess around, why don''t you look at the other side..."


    Shanks heard the words, turned his head towards this place, rather than a room, but looked at the other side of the wide square.


    On the opposite side, there are also cages stacked one after another, and there are also many figures imprisoned in the cages.


    The next moment, Shanks'' eyes shrank slightly, he saw a familiar figure, and said in a little shock.


    "''Flame Calamity'' Jhin? After Kaido died, the guy who disappeared into the sea with him is actually here?"


    and Ben Beckman, who was hanging upside down, said.


    "It''s not just Jhin, I identified it carefully, more than half of the cadres of the ''Hundred Beast Pirates'' are here, and I just tried to communicate with these guys, they didn''t respond at all, they were all in a trance look."


    "Crash woah..."


    Immediately, Shanks suddenly forcibly struggled, trying to get himself closer to the edge of the cage, and then looked around.


    "Shanks, what are you looking for?" Ben Beckman asked.


    "Kaido..."


    Shanks replied while scanning every corner of this huge room. "If Jhin is imprisoned here, then the Kaido guy is probably still alive."


    "Stop looking, he''s not here," Ben Beckman replied.


    And Shanks glanced back and forth, but also did not find Kaido''s huge and conspicuous body in the cage, said.


    "Tsk, is that guy Kaido really killed?"


    What Shanks didn''t notice was that at the huge stone tablet standing in the center of the room, an eye suddenly turned and glared at Shanks fiercely.


    "Speaking of which, Beckman, do you know where this place is?" Shanks asked.


    "I don''t know, I was here when I woke up again after being stabbed by that **** Ion..."


    Ben Beckman said, his face full of doubts.


    "Hahaha, so, you and I are the same, Beckman, I was also stabbed by that guy''s inexplicable ability, but I thought I was dead at the time, but I didn''t expect to survive. It was a fluke. , I earned it." Shanks said optimistically.


    Mihawk turned his eagle eyes and glanced at Ben Beckman and Shanks respectively, and said. "I can answer this question for you."


    Suddenly, Ben Beckman and Shanks turned their attention to Mihawk.


    And Mihawk also spoke coldly.


    "It was because the breath of your fellow Shanks suddenly disappeared that the duel between me and Ying was interrupted, and by the time I arrived at the battlefield on your side, your red-haired group had already fought with Ion and Anilu. The guy who turned **** got into a fight..."


    "At that time, I checked your condition at close range, whether it''s heartbeat or breath has completely disappeared."


    After a pause, Mihawk continued.


    "In other words, you can definitely be considered dead at the time, so almost all of your red-haired gang are desperately fighting with Ion and Anilu. As for why you were able to survive later, I don''t know the reason. ."


    Listening to Mihawk''s narration, Shanks and Ben Beckman frowned subconsciously, and several possibilities appeared in their minds.


    A powerful remedy?


    The body has been transformed?


    Or the bizarre Devil Fruit ability?


    At this moment, a clear and gentle footstep sounded abruptly in this pure white room.


    "Dong, dong, dong..."


    "As for this question, if you are confused, I can satisfy your meager curiosity."


    Suddenly, Shanks, Ben Beckman, and Mihawk all looked condensed, and they all looked in the direction of the sound.


    Wearing a white robe similar to the "virtual circle" organizational coat, slightly messy hair, and wide black-rimmed glasses, he looks both gentle and lazy.


    At this moment, even though it was Shanks who was extremely optimistic even in the face of death, he squeezed a name out of his teeth.


    "Tefimer Ion!"


    Facing the hostile glances from the "Red-Haired Pirates" and Mihawk, Ion''s expression did not change in the slightest, but he adjusted his glasses and said with a smile.


    "The reason why everyone is lucky enough to survive, please thank my eldest nephew Luffy for the friendly relationship. After all, as an elder, you can''t add too many unnecessary troubles to the younger generation, so, I can only ask you to stay here for a while."


    paused, then Ion said modestly and politely.


    "In special times, the environment is not very good, please forgive me."


    As soon as these words came out, almost the entire "Red-haired Pirates" and Mihawk had angry expressions on their faces.


    This kind of trivial act of imprisoning them as a casual act and the kindness of charity, which is undoubtedly one of the "four emperors", the "red-haired pirates" and "the world''s greatest swordsman" Mihawk Outright insult and contempt.


    However, in contrast to the anger of the others, Ben Beckman, who remained basically calm, asked.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, what did you do to me and Shanks'' bodies? It was obvious that both Shanks and I should have died."


    Ion continued to walk towards the black stone tablet in the center of the room, and replied gently.


    "Mr. Ben Beckman, what made you feel that you and Shanks were dead? Did you lose your heartbeat? Did you lose your breath? Or did your body function completely stop?"


    "Are you kidding us on purpose?" Shanks said angrily.


    "Do not����"


    Ion shook his head with a smile and said.


    "I just want to tell you that being a pirate has no future. If you have time, you should read more books and learn more about the technological development of the sea."


    In an instant, most of the members of the "Red-Haired Pirates", who are pure gangsters and drinkers, feel that they have been further insulted.


    And Ion continued to answer.


    "I''m not interested in your bodies, so you can rest assured."


    "And the reason why you have the illusion of ''death'' is just because I smeared a biological agent on the blade that can temporarily stop the body''s functions."


    "As long as the blade runs through your body close to the heart, this special medicine can quickly make your body function from the heart into a state of stillness. There is no heartbeat and no breath, as if it were dead."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 789： give you a ride, father-in-law

    Chapter 789 Send you a ride, father-in-law


    "I see, is this specially prepared to deal with Shanks'' ''standing at the top of the pirates''?" Ben Beckman asked solemnly.


    However, Ion suddenly chuckled and said.


    "Don''t exalt your own importance and weight too much. The use of this functional static medicine on you can only be regarded as a coincidence and a simple experiment. Your value is not worthy of my careful preparation."


    At this moment, if eyes can kill people, the members of the "Red-Haired Pirates" can hardly wait to tear up the **** who is constantly trampling on their dignity in an understatement.


    The dignified red-haired pirates, one of the sea emperors in the New World Sea, what did this guy take us for?


    However, Ben Beckman and Shanks did not speak out to refute Ion. As prisoners and losers, they had no position to refute each other''s contempt.


    And... Ben Beckman also discovered that Ion did not look at them from the beginning to the end, and the whole answering process was more like a casual mention.


    ''And...the purpose of this guy''s appearance doesn''t seem to be us...''


    Ben Beckman judged secretly, and then found that Ion''s footsteps stopped at the black stone tablet standing in the center of the room, and it was only then that Ben Beckman noticed that Ion actually carried a jug of wine in his hand. .


    ''That stone tablet...Is it something that Ion guy used to commemorate it? ��


    Ben Beckman could not help but speculate secretly.


    And Ion had put the pot of wine in front of the giant black stone tablet, and said with some nostalgia and melancholy. "Kaido, long time no see."


    Suddenly, the red-haired gang and Mihawk were both a little shocked and a little more aware.


    It turns out... Kaido was really completely killed, and even the monument was erected.


    But what the red-haired gang didn''t expect was that this guy, Ian, would actually feel sympathy for a pirate, and even brought wine to pay homage to him.


    As a relatively pure and affectionate pirate in this sea, the red-haired gang couldn''t help but have a little more change in Ion and a deeper understanding of Ion.


    ''This guy...even though he''s a bit nasty, he still has some good points...''


    However, what the red-haired gang couldn''t see was that the exposed eye in front of the black stone tablet was almost naked with anger gushing out.


    And Ion also reacted somewhat and said.


    "Sorry, I forgot that you can''t drink now, so... let me do it for you..."


    Immediately, Ion poured himself a small bowl of wine, gestured towards the black stone tablet, and then drank it.


    In this scene, the red-haired group nodded slightly, and even felt that there was still a bit of pride in this guy Yen.


    It was just that the eye on the black stone tablet was bloodshot all over, staring at Ion, wishing to tear him to pieces.


    Immediately, Ion ignored the existence of the other pirates in the surrounding cages, sat down directly in front of the black stone tablet, and drank cup by cup, sighing in a low voice.


    "Actually, I don''t want to treat you like this. After all, in a sense, I need to call you father-in-law now..."


    In an instant, the entire giant black stone tablet seemed to shake faintly.


    And Ion turned the wine bowl slightly and continued.


    "It''s just that you can''t blame your son-in-law for being unethical. You are really strong enough to easily change the situation in the sea."


    "If you are given freedom, it will not only destroy the current situation of the sea, but besides me, there are few means to subdue you in this sea, and you will bring too much chaos to this sea. ����


    Ion raised his eyes slightly, looked directly at the one in front of him that was staring at him, and said.


    "In the next war, I may not be able to live to the end, so in order to avoid leaving unnecessary trouble for future generations, and to completely end your pain and loneliness, I came to see you this time. I intend to give you a complete ride, father-in-law."


    "Go all the way, I will persuade Yamato to forgive you, and then I will pay tribute to you at this time every year."


    At the end, Ion''s tone was a little more sad, and he sprinkled a bowl of wine in front of the black stone tablet, and then he respectfully pulled out the Soul Chopping Sword from his waist.


    "correct����"


    Ion suddenly remembered something, and then said.


    "You dream of forming a true ''Beast Legion'' dream, and my son-in-law has already helped you realize it, but not through animal-type devil fruits, but relying heavily on the bloodline factors in your body."


    "Although there is no actual combat, it has completely met my standards in terms of paper data, but I don''t know if it can satisfy you..."


    "In honor of you, I intend to name that legion the ''Blue Dragon Legion''..."


    ��


    And the red-haired group in the surrounding cages looked at Yen that seemed to be talking to himself in a low voice to the black stone tablet, but they couldn''t help being curious and confused, not knowing what Yen was talking about.


    But seeing from a distance the sadness and behavior of Ion, the red-haired group inexplicably felt that Ion should be showing his true feelings.


    Just as the red-haired group was speculating about what was going on in the past between Ion and Kaido, as Ion stretched out his hand and pressed it on the black stone tablet, the skin of the huge black stone tablet began to fall off rapidly, from the base. Start to collapse quickly.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, as the black stone tablet was blown away, in the horrified eyes of the red-haired group, Kaido, who was wrapped in chains of layers of sea tower stones, appeared under the collapsed black stone tablet.


    Although Kaido''s body shape can be described as skinny at the moment, as Kaido''s old opponents, the red-haired gang instantly recognized the "strongest creature in the sea, land and air"!


    Suddenly, Kaido let out an amazing roar, and the substantial sound waves echoed in the room.


    "Whoo!! Ion, you bastard!!!"


    And Ion raised the Soul Chopping Sword in both hands, his expression full of sadness and mourning, said. "Is that the last words in the end? Father-in-law."


    "and many more����"


    At this moment, Kaido''s expression twitched slightly, and the sea tower stone chain on his body rattled, and then pointed to the wine jar Ion placed on the ground and said.


    "Give me that jar of wine to drink."


    Ion raised his eyebrows slightly and replied. "Of course, father-in-law, this was originally prepared for you..."


    Immediately, Ion took a step back, stretched out his foot and kicked the wine jar, directly kicking the wine jar into Kaido''s hands to catch it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 790： The sea will sing your name

    Chapter 790 The sea will sing your name


    Kaido, who took the wine jar, took a strong sip of the rich aroma of the wine, his eyes were almost naked with greed and hunger, and then he headed up and drank.


    "Grumbling~"


    Until the big jar full of wine was poured out, Kaido smashed the jar **** the ground.


    "Lulululu~~"


    Kaido laughed contentedly and comfortably, and then suddenly burst into tears.


    The shrill sound of the cry moved those who heard it!


    even saw the red-haired group a little confused and had no idea what was going on.


    Until a moment later, Kaido''s eyes regained his sharpness, looking directly at Ion and asked.


    "Yamato, really...?"


    "Ugh����"


    Ion sighed and said.


    "Yawa is a very good and excellent woman. I know that I am not worthy of her, and I have the heart to keep a distance from Yamato, but finally came together under Yamato''s insistence. I''m sorry, father-in-law."


    At the end, Ion''s face was full of guilt.


    Hearing this, Kaido''s expression almost twitched uncontrollably, and the nakedness in his eyes was full of fierce light, he said. "You bastard����"


    In this regard, Ion just showed guilt and regret, and then continued. "Father-in-law, do you have any doubts? If not, let''s go."


    "Lululu~"


    Kaido suddenly laughed again, pointed his finger at Ion, and said.


    "Stop pretending, what kind of person are you bastard, don''t I still know? If you really want to kill me, then you won''t take the initiative to remove the stone tablet that is suppressing me, you bastard..."


    Kaido''s voice stopped, his face trembled, his eyes fixed on Ion, and he said.


    "First you tempted me with fine wine, then mentioned Yamato and the ''Blue Dragon Army'', and then continued to threaten death. It was nothing more than wanting to gain Lao Tzu''s power, right? Do you want Lao Tzu to help you?"


    Ion smiled slightly, took back the Soul Chopping Blade that pretended to be, and said gently and politely.


    "I don''t dare to hope, but we are a family now. If it is not a last resort, I really don''t want to hurt your father-in-law."


    "Tsk..."


    Kaido said disdainfully, then turned to speak. "You bastard, after imprisoning Lao Tzu for so many years, how dare you imagine such a thing?"


    Ion said slowly. "Didn''t my father-in-law imprisoned Yamato for many years? Yamato has gradually forgiven the past. I believe that my father-in-law will not care about such trivial matters."


    "Lululu~ You **** can speak quite well, is it possible that you can get Yamato''s favor by relying on this mouth?"


    Kaido laughed, his tone suddenly changed, and he said violently.


    "What if I refuse? And after a short rest, my stamina has recovered a bit. You alone and these sea tower stone chains may not be able to control me."


    For a while, under Kaido''s actions, those sea tower stone chains could be said to be making a continuous "swoosh" sound, as if they would be torn off by Kaido at any time.


    However, in the face of Kaido''s state of being about to go berserk at any moment, Ion just waved his hand without hesitation and said frankly.


    "I advise my father-in-law not to do this, you understand me, I won''t do things I''m not sure about..."


    paused, Ion looked at Kaido''s somewhat frozen expression, smiled kindly, and said.


    "The fine wine you just drank contains a special agent for the bloodline factor in your body. As long as your blood touches the potion wiped on my blade, it will cause the bloodline factor in your body to immediately start to happen. The collapse of the reversal, this level of damage cannot be offset by pure vitality and physique."


    "At that time, no matter how strong your life force and physique, father-in-law, I am afraid that for the rest of your life, you will lose most of your body''s skills, completely turning into a pile of immobile flesh, and even thinking... It will feel extremely long."


    At this moment, Kaido''s eyes widened, but what passed by was an unconcealed fear.


    Just after getting rid of the long-term suppression of the stone tablet and regaining a little freedom for a short time, Kaido''s inner desire and pursuit of freedom has reached an unprecedented level.


    And let Kaido, who has just gained a little freedom, return to a state similar to before, which is undoubtedly something Kaido cannot bear.


    "Impossible, you drank those fine wines just now." Kaido retorted.


    Ion adjusted his glasses and said.


    "Father-in-law, don''t worry about me, it''s a drug specially developed by Luo based on the research results of the bloodline factor sequence in your father-in-law over the years. It is only effective for father-in-law and is useless for others."


    The matter has come to this point, Kaido has fully realized that he has been fooled.


    From the beginning to the end, almost every word and deed Ion treats himself is a trap prepared in advance. All the previous words and the lifting of the repression of the stone tablet are all to arouse his pursuit of the outside world and freedom.


    After his yearning for the outside world and freedom is aroused, he will use this method to threaten himself.


    "As expected of you, Tefimer Ion!!"


    Kaido sat down heavily again, completely giving up the idea of ??escaping, and his expression was full of decadence.


    And Ion smiled, not paying attention to Kaido''s words, instead he took out a stack of newspapers from his arms and threw it in front of Kaido and said.


    "This is a newspaper for the past month, and there may not be content that my father-in-law is interested in." Ian said.


    "Um?"


    Kaido glanced at Ion, then picked up the newspapers and flipped through them casually.


    However, soon Kaido''s eyes widened, his expression became excited, and the speed of scrolling became faster and faster.


    Finally, Kaido raised his head and stared at Ion, and said excitedly.


    "War, this will definitely be the greatest war ever between the navy and pirates!"


    Ion said in a very seductive voice.


    "Yes, is your father-in-law interested in joining me in this war? Leading the strongest corps ''Blue Dragon Corps'' created by your ''blood factor''?"


    In an instant, Kaido''s face showed an extremely moved look for the first time.


    A war of this scale... For Kaido, a war madman who has been pursuing war all his life, the temptation is almost unprecedented, let alone being able to lead the so-called ''Blue Dragon'' who has been praised many times by this **** Ion corps''.


    "Guru~"


    Kaido swallowed his saliva and asked. "Are you going to deal with Whitebeard?"


    "Do not����"


    Ion shook his head and said.


    "The enemy is the Navy Headquarters! Don''t you think it''s very interesting? The blue dragon soars in the sky and destroys the order that represents the justice of the sea when looking down. At that time..."


    "The sea will sing your name, ''the strongest creature of sea, land and air'' - Kaido!!!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 791： eve of war

    Chapter 791 The Eve of War


    At this moment, the silent blood and war factors in Kaido, who had been suppressed for seven or eight years, could not help but be stimulated to boil and go crazy again.


    However, at this moment, the angry voice of "Red Hair" Shanks rang out.


    "Mad! Ion, you **** is a lunatic, what do you want to do? As a naval hero, don''t you understand what it means to destroy the naval headquarters? That is the complete collapse of the order of the sea, it is absolutely chaotic At the beginning, everything on the sea will be completely out of control!!!��


    Ion looked in the direction of Shanks, but his expression was not moved at all by Shanks'' awe-inspiring words, he just said a sentence.


    "That would simply represent the collapse of the old age."


    "asshole!"


    "Redhead" Shanks glared at Ion and said. "Your evil will completely drag this sea into the abyss, and you will pay the price."


    Ion just smiled at this, not paying any attention at all, but looked at Kaido again.


    Kaido''s mouth grinned open at this moment, revealing an expectant and crazy smile, and said. "You bastard, just this time, I will lend you my power!"


    Immediately, Kaido''s figure suddenly rose, and the terrifying brute force in his body erupted, and the chains of sea tower stones wrapped around Kaido instantly tightened.


    For a time, these sea tower stone chains, known as the hardest substance in the sea, were forcibly torn off one by one.


    "Crash~"


    As those sea tower stone chains fell to the ground, Kaido''s face showed a comfortable look, but he kept moving the joints of his body and made a series of "crackling" sounds.


    Immediately afterwards, Kaido glanced in Shanks'' direction and said gloatingly.


    "Lululu~ Shanks, now it''s your turn to stay here, let''s see how long this little **** is going to keep you locked up, I will go out and do some activities first."


    "What? Will Kaido, who was originally known as the ''strongest creature in the sea, land and air'', also be forced to give in?" Shanks took the opportunity to provoke him.


    Ion smiled and said. "Shanks, my father-in-law and I are family."


    "Lululu~ That''s right..."


    Kaido''s slightly uncomfortable expression became natural again, and he asked instead.


    "Shanks, do you have any sisters and daughters or something? Maybe this little **** will like it, but he will naturally let you go."


    Ion smiled helplessly when he heard the words, and said as he gestured for Kaido to follow him out of here. "Father-in-law is joking, I''m not that kind of womanizer."


    "Really? I don''t believe..."


    Kaido said disapprovingly while following Ion.


    And seeing that Kaido was about to leave, Shanks couldn''t hold back any longer and said loudly.


    "Kaido, are you really going to help him? You should know the consequences of this kind of thing, it will drag the whole sea into the abyss of chaos..."


    However, neither Ion nor Kaido paid any attention to Shanks until their figures completely disappeared from Shanks'' sight.


    "Damn!"


    Shanks said anxiously and unwillingly.


    "What now? Shanks." Ben Beckman asked in a low voice.


    "I can only pin my hopes on Luffy. If Luffy can successfully reach the ''Final Island'' Ralph Drew and unlock the secret, everything can be saved..."


    Shanks whispered. "As for that **** Ion who thinks that he can control Luffy by relying on Sora and Ying, that is simply impossible!"


    ��


    is that all forces in the sea are constantly making various preparations, and time flies!


    And this day is the day when Ace, the son of the "Pirate King", was publicly executed!


    As a grand event open to the whole sea, and it is expected that there will also be a war between the "Whitebeard Pirates" and the remnants of the One Piece attacking the Navy headquarters!


    Therefore, the whole sea is almost in a state of stagnation on this day!


    Be it nobles, civilians, soldiers or pirates, almost in the early morning, they began to wait for the appearance of the projection screen before the projection phone bugs spread across every island in the sea, waiting for the unprecedented live broadcast. War is coming.


    Even, some good people have named that war in advance - "The War on the Top"!


    ��


    Among the Marines of the Marine Headquarters, more than 100,000 elite naval elites have begun to arrive at their respective positions according to the Navy''s established strategy, and a towering execution platform also stands on the square of Marinevando.


    As for those high-ranking naval officers who are the real core of this war, they are having a final meeting.


    "There is not so good news..."


    Lieutenant General Crane said in a solemn tone.


    "I don''t know why, there is a piece of information that has been delayed for several days and just arrived at the naval headquarters, that is, the ''red-haired'' Shanks did not stay on a deserted island all the time without any tendency to get close to Marin Vando. There was a conflict with the Straw Hat Pirates about a week ago."


    "what?!"


    Suddenly, the expressions of the senior navy officers who had been nervous on the eve of the war changed a little, especially Lieutenant General Garp showed obvious concern.


    After all, the "Straw Hat Pirates" is the most special one.


    In addition to the captain being the grandson of Lieutenant General Garp, the two survivors of Lieutenant General Ion, who died gloriously, are also in that pirate group.


    His face was haggard and vicissitudes of life, and he looked like the Marshal of the Warring States Period who had aged ten years two months ago, and he couldn''t help but ask. "what''s the result?"


    Lieutenant General Crane replied quickly.


    "The exact process is unknown, but the deserted island completely sank, and all the members of the ''Red-haired Pirates'' disappeared, but all the members of the ''Straw Hat Pirates'' continued to sail deeper into the waters of the ''New World'' safely. "


    "This����"


    For a while, the brows of the senior navy officers present could not help frowning.


    This kind of thing is not easy no matter how you look at it!


    Just at this juncture, the Navy Headquarters obviously does not have the energy to pay attention to this information for the time being.


    And Lieutenant General Crane continued.


    "What I''m worried about is that the ''Red Hair Pirates'' will also be involved in this war, and Charlotte Lingling has been silent for a month, which is completely inconsistent with Charlotte Lingling''s character ."


    "Um����"


    The Warring States Marshal nodded, regained some energy, and said.


    "It really has to be guarded, although according to the currently known information, three generals, Lieutenant General Karp, Chief Instructor Zefa and many elite lieutenant generals have gathered, plus the support of Qiwuhai, the Navy Headquarters still has absolute control. The advantages, but absolutely can not be careless!"


    "Justice, no failure!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 792： war begins

    Chapter 792 The War Begins


    Of course, on the eve of the war, as the Admiral of the Warring States period, he must set an example and maintain his confidence in the victory of the war at all times, but in fact, the Marshal of the Warring States Period was immersed in the grief of the sacrifice of his son during this period of time. It was already subconsciously stunned, and inexplicably aware of a trace of unpleasant breath.


    Although on the bright side, the combat power gathered by the Navy Headquarters is still far above the "Whitebeard Pirates". Even if the remnants of Roger''s gang really show up, the Warring States Marshal has the certainty of victory.


    But the unknown whereabouts and strange movements of the "Red-Haired Pirates" and "BIG��MOM Pirates" undoubtedly cast an unknown haze over the upcoming war.


    Immediately, the Warring States Marshal thought about it, and urgently made some minor adjustments to the combat power arrangement at the meeting, so that Chief Instructor Zefa, Lieutenant General Garp and himself guarded around the execution platform, and let him be the main battler. The powerful generals Kuzan and Polsalino always retain considerable energy to prepare for possible attacks and...


    Shichibukai! ! !


    At this moment, with the appearance of Ion''s death, almost the entire high-level navy is quite wary of the most suspicious Shichibukai.


    Therefore, the Navy Headquarters had to borrow the combat power of the Shichibukai, but also needed to allocate a considerable part of their energy and combat power to guard against the Shichibukai.


    "Sengoku is right, especially that Skeleton Emperor, that guy...extremely suspicious..."


    Lieutenant General Crane frowned slightly and said.


    "I carefully investigated Lieutenant General Ion''s words and deeds before he sacrificed. He was almost always vigilant towards the guy named ''Skull King''. It is very likely that Lieutenant General Ion had noticed something in advance."


    "Well, I understand, if necessary, I will directly obliterate that guy." Kuzan responded with a rare murderous aura.


    The Warring States Marshal nodded, looked around again, and then pressed his hands on the table, his slightly haggard face cheered up and said.


    "I have submitted my resignation to Marin Vando. After this battle, no matter what the outcome is, I will resign as Admiral."


    "So please do your best in this battle, because this will not only have a profound impact on the direction of the entire sea, but will also determine the situation the next admiral needs to face and... the candidate for the next admiral."


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of Sakaski and Kuzan changed slightly.


    There is no doubt that after the death of Lieutenant General Ion, the next admiral will be decided between Sakaski and Kuzan.


    In other words, the next war will be the final stage to decide the next admiral!


    Immediately, the Warring States Marshal ordered in a deep voice.


    "Above, gentlemen, please prepare for the war according to the predetermined plan! The world... is watching the justice we bear, please make sure to act in line with your respective positions!"


    When he said this, the Warring States Marshal did not forget to give Lieutenant General Garp a cryptic look, and almost said Lieutenant General Garp''s name directly.


    Lieutenant General Garp, who looked a little gloomy, didn''t talk to him. He just lowered his head and left the conference room with the other high-ranking navy officers, heading to the position of justice that he was carrying.


    Following the departure of the rest of the navy, Lieutenant General Crane, who deliberately stayed at the end, walked beside the Warring States Marshal and persuaded him.


    "Sengoku, do you really plan to resign? I think both Sakaski and Kuzan are still lacking some growth as the next admiral, and they are not the most suitable candidates."


    The Warring States Marshal shook his head, and said with a rare sadness in his eyes that had always been resolute. "The best fit is gone, isn''t it?"


    Suddenly, Lieutenant General Crane was also silent, unable to speak.


    "Furthermore, after that idiot Yen died, I felt that I was too ashamed of him in the past. I usually paid too much attention to work matters, and I didn''t care about Sora and Ying at all, which caused Sora and Ying to disappear for so many years. ����


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, Lieutenant General Crane felt inexplicably that the Warring States Marshal''s waist was hunched a little.


    "So, I plan to go to the ''New World'' sea area to find Sora and Ying after I resign, and then take Sora and Ying with me on a journey, and properly correct the pirate thoughts that are contaminated by Sora and Ying..."


    When the Warring States Marshal said this, there was a trace of anticipation in his eyes, and even his steps seemed a little relaxed.


    "Xiaohe, the affairs of the navy will be handed over to you at that time. If you are still in the navy, I will be more at ease." said the Warring States Marshal.


    When Lieutenant General ??he heard this, he looked at the Warring States Marshal with a hint of dissatisfaction, and murmured in a low voice.


    "Tsk, this old **** knows to leave his job to me, didn''t he think of letting me go on a trip with my retirement?"


    "Huh? Xiaohe, what did you just say?" asked the Warring States Marshal.


    "No, I just think there are too many **** who don''t know what to do in this sea, otherwise I wouldn''t be so tired as a ''big staff''." Admiral Crane replied with a smile.


    The Warring States Marshal said in agreement.


    "Yeah, but as long as this battle is won, it may be possible to completely end the "Great Pirate Era". In that case, the number of pirates will be greatly reduced..."


    ��


    At the same time, all over the world, countless projection phone bugs lit up at the same time, projecting pictures from multiple angles in front of more than 80% of the world''s population.


    Bringing together more than 100,000 elite admiral-level elite naval headquarters...Marin Fando!


    At this moment, there is a strong and chilling atmosphere on the Marin Vando Square. The elites of the navy who are open to the world are subconsciously intimidating.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes were drawn to Qi Dao''s figures sitting on the seats with different shapes, and these figures exuded a temperament that was incompatible with the navy.


    Ferocious, weird, brutal, arrogant...


    The king descends to the sea of ??Qiwu!


    "Pirate Queen" Hancock, "Holy Crying Mantis" Corazon, "Big Pirate" Moonlight Moriah, "Tyrant" Bear, "Big Hero" Tiger, "Queen of Harmony" Yamato and the most terrifying "Skull King" Brook! ! !


    Just through the video phone bug, countless civilians have a feeling of tingling in the scalp, and the feeling of fear has sprung up uncontrollably.


    "What terrifying and terrifying villains..."


    "That...is that a skeleton? And that skeleton exudes black energy..."


    "The Pirate Empress is really beautiful, but she seems to be sad..."


    "Is it really fair for such a guy to appear in Marinfando?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： Whitebeard...appears!

    Chapter 793 Whitebeard... Appears!


    Just when everyone was talking about the appearance of Qiwuhai, many people noticed the three seats placed not far in front of the execution platform.


    The next moment, not only under the eyes of the world, but even under the respectful eyes of all the navies of Marin Vando, the three admirals of the navy stepped forward.


    "Red Dog" Sakaski General!


    "Blue Pheasant" General Kuzan!


    "Kizuna" General Polsalino!


    As the three admirals of the Navy took their seats in front of the execution platform, it almost seemed to form an absolute iron wall, and the absolute oppression seemed to be enough to suppress all pirates!


    They...as if they were the banners of justice!


    "sharp����"


    "Is that the legendary admiral? Sure enough, it''s completely different from the ordinary navy."


    "Victory must belong to the navy, right?"


    A considerable number of people even couldn''t help cheering after the three admirals of the navy appeared.


    For many people at the bottom, although there is no shortage of corrupt and brutal people at the grassroots level of the Navy, under the influence of the general concept and the world government that controls the newspapers, they have been invisibly instilled that the navy is justice and pirates are. Evil thoughts.


    Because, in the eyes of many people, the live broadcast of this public execution is undoubtedly a decisive battle between justice and evil, and it will also deeply affect their future.


    Admirals of the Navy In the hundreds of years of propaganda by the world government, the name of "the most powerful navy" has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. They are the representatives of the navy and the banner of justice at the same time!


    In contrast, the many elite lieutenant admirals who arrived at their predetermined positions with the admiral were far less dazzling than the admiral and Shichibukai.


    Until, there was movement in the location of the execution platform!


    A black-haired youth wearing Hailoushi handcuffs walked out slowly, and was knelt on the execution platform by the executioner.


    Afterwards, a burly and stalwart man walked over to the execution platform, the "justice" cloak behind him squeaked against the gust of wind, and with his appearance, almost everyone''s attention was attracted to Marin Fando. Even the videophone bug broadcast footage gave him a close-up.


    Marshal - "Wise General" Buddha''s Warring States!


    At this moment, there is no confusion and decadence on the face of the Warring States period. The Marshal of the Warring States Period, who bears the name of justice, has only majesty and perseverance.


    And the Warring States Marshal slowly picked up the telephone bug that was connected to the broadcast in the entire square, and said solemnly.


    "Before the public execution, there is one thing I must convey to you and the whole world, and that is about Ace''s identity!!"


    "Although the background of Ace as the ''Son of the Pirate King'' has been disclosed in the newspapers, there must be many people who still have doubts and doubts, so..."


    Immediately, in order to prove to the world the necessity of this public execution and the identity of Ace, the Marshal of the Warring States began to convey the iron evidence about the bloodline in Ace to everyone!


    On the booth on the other side of the execution platform, Lieutenant General Crane, Lieutenant General Garp, and Chief Instructor Zefa stood side by side, and behind them were "Peach Rabbit" Gion and "Tea Dolphin" Jiaji.


    However, while Lieutenant General Bihe, Lieutenant General Garp, and Chief Instructor Zefa were discussing war matters in a low voice, "Peach Rabbit" Gion seemed to have lost his soul, and his godless eyes revealed What came out was a strong sense of self-blame and sadness, and the "Tea Dolphin" added that he kept trying to comfort Gion in a low voice.


    "That... Gion, don''t be sad..."


    "Big Brother Yan has an accident that no one wants to see. Although I am also very sad, the war will start soon. You are in such a bad state..."


    "Gion, cheer up a little..."


    "You didn''t go back to the conference room with Big Brother Yan, it was also the order of Big Brother Yan, so you don''t need to blame yourself..."


    "Don''t worry, Big Brother Yan is gone now, I will take good care of you..."


    Hearing this, Gion Wushen''s eyes turned slightly to look at the addition.


    Seeing this, Gion''s face subconsciously showed a little joy because of Gion''s reaction, but Gion spit out a sentence.


    "To shut up."


    Plus Chi''s expression twitched slightly, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    But for this result, the addition is not the slightest surprise. In the past month when Big Brother Yan had an accident, this kind of thing has happened many times.


    Gion, who was mired in self-blame and grief, couldn''t listen to anyone''s comfort at all.


    ��Speaking of����


    There are some extra plans to do nothing, and his eyes unintentionally looked at the "Pirate Queen" Hancock, who was called the "Pirate Empress" in the distance, and couldn''t help but say secretly.


    ''Compared to Gion, the pirate queen recovered much faster...''


    ''Tsk tsk, as expected, she is worthy of being called ''the most beautiful woman in the sea'', and this slightly sad look makes the empress even more beautiful. ��


    ��


    At this moment, the sea in the inner bay of Marinfando suddenly swelled, as if something huge was about to emerge.


    "what?!"


    The sudden change in this scene made both the navy and the civilians stunned.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, as if a huge whale emerged from the sea, the "Moby Dick", which spread to the sea with the name of Whitebeard, broke into the eyes of the world.


    A man with a naked upper body, a crescent-shaped white beard on his face, a stalwart and domineering man stood on the bow of the "Moby Dick".


    "Kula la la, little devils in the navy, I''m here to pick up my son and go home!"


    For a time, the domineering and heroic voice spread throughout the entire Marin Vando, and it spread to every corner of the sea through countless projection phone bugs, which made the expressions of many high-ranking navy officers look a little ugly.


    There is no doubt that the appearance of Whitebeard made almost half of the battle formations previously arranged by the Sengoku Marshal, Lieutenant General Crane and Lieutenant General Yan!


    "All attention, don''t be careless, the enemy is the ''world''s strongest man'' Whitebeard, Edward Newgate!!"


    Under the reminder of some admirals, a large number of the navy who were captured by Whitebeard''s natural aura and arrogance subconsciously swallowed their saliva and clenched their weapons tightly.


    On the Moby Dick, there are 14 squad leaders neatly lined up behind Whitebeard, which sets off Whitebeard''s aura so much!


    "Kula la la..."


    Facing the densely packed navy in front of him, Whitebeard took a deep breath and felt an unprecedented sense of heroism. He placed "Cong Yunqi" beside him, and crossed his fists to charge.


    "Boys of the Navy, let me give you some greetings first..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 794： Operation Sea Liberation... Begin!

    Chapter 794 The Sea Liberation Operation... Start!


    The next moment, Whitebeard''s fists slammed out to both sides. Under the shocked and surprised eyes of the navy, large cracks appeared in the atmosphere on both sides of the Moby Dick.


    "Empty... air cracked?"


    "What does Whitebeard want to do?"


    "It seems that something is about to change!!!"


    In the slightly panicked expressions of the navy and the shocked eyes of the civilians in front of countless projection phones, the sea suddenly trembled.


    It was not a slight tremor, but the sky and the earth turned over suddenly, and the monstrous waves rose from both sides of Marin Fando, covering the sky and blocking the sun!


    At this moment, as a medium-to-large island, Marin Fando is almost like a leaf that will be submerged at random in front of such terrifying waves.


    The countless civilians, pirates, and nobles who witnessed this scene almost felt a chill in their hearts, and the feeling of awe went straight to their brains.


    Is this...the "World''s Strongest Man"? Known as a man with the power to destroy the world?


    And the elite navies located in Marin Vando were also inexplicably shocked by the terrifying force that erupted from Whitebeard.


    The navy has always been proud that the three admirals of the navy are capable of nature, and their terrifying power can be turned into a natural disaster to destroy everything at any time.


    However, the man in front of him proudly confronting the Navy Headquarters may not be a natural disaster, but his terrifying power is so terrifying that he can easily set off this natural disaster that can destroy everything.


    More importantly, the elite navy who were full of confidence felt incomparably small and incomparable powerlessness in the face of this terrible natural disaster.


    Such a man... Can he really be defeated?


    And just as the waves were about to engulf Malin Fando completely, and when everything was dragged into the bottom of the sea, General Kuzan, who had been sitting steadily, jumped into the air, exuding radiance all over his body. There was an astonishing coldness.


    "Ice Age!"


    Suddenly, the moisture in the air quickly condensed, and two icicles extended from the palm of Kuzan''s palm, inserting straight into the sky-high waves engulfing both sides.


    The chill... spreads rapidly and freezes everything!


    "click...click..."


    Almost in an instant, under the ability of Kuzan''s "Frozen Fruit", not only the monstrous waves were frozen, but even the inner bay of the port where the "Moby Dick" was located and the sea outside the port where many naval warships were deployed were completely destroyed. freeze.


    "Be...saved..."


    As Kuzan landed in the air with an indifferent face, he raised his hands and raised his feet to solve the disaster that was enough to completely destroy Marin Vando, a large number of elite navies almost subconsciously let out a fluke sigh.


    However, at this moment, a large number of pirate ships appeared at the end of the sea at Marine Fando, and started firing at the frozen naval battleships in unison.


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    For a time, countless shells fell like raindrops from naval battleships!


    Although the naval battleships that integrate a lot of technology are far superior to those pirates under the Whitebeard Pirates, and the well-trained naval soldiers quickly returned fire.


    However, the navy warships that were frozen on the sea surface and unable to move were almost like live targets. Under the counter-attack of the artillery fire, they quickly fell into the disadvantage, and then these were the first in the battle formation plan of the navy headquarters. The naval battleship group of the road defense line was destroyed one after another.


    In this scene, it can be seen that the Sengoku Marshal and Lieutenant General Crane, who were the planners of the battle formation plan, were quite ugly.


    In front of the whole world, the naval battle formation was overwhelmingly broken by the mere pirates, which undoubtedly seriously damaged the reputation and prestige of the navy.


    It''s just that Yen has died now, and it is impossible for Marshal Sengoku and Lieutenant General Crane to put the fault of setting up this battle formation plan on Yawn''s body. They can only blame themselves for setting up the battle formation too carelessly!


    And as the rest of the pirate ships approached the ice surface, Whitebeard raised the "Cong Yunqi" straight in the direction of the execution platform and announced loudly.


    "Little ones, since the Navy Headquarters chose war, then I will satisfy them! Let''s go to war! Follow me!!!"


    Suddenly, under the order of Whitebeard, a large number of pirates rushed out of the pirate ships wielding weapons at almost the same time.


    "Follow up Daddy and let them know how powerful the Whitebeard Pirates are!"


    "Ahahaha, little ones, keep up, let''s make a big fuss at the Navy Headquarters!"


    "Marin Fando, Lao Tzu is here..."


    For a time, under the watchful eyes of the whole world, the conflict between the navy and the pirates broke out in an all-round way, and even briefly suppressed the front line formed by the elite navy under the **** bravery of the pirates. The navies seemed to be forced to shrink in an orderly manner.


    In this scene, the emotions of many civilians became extremely nervous, and they were nervous that the Navy Headquarters would not be able to resist the attack of the Whitebeard Pirates and collapsed.


    On the other hand, the pirates who watched the projection phone bug all over the world shouted excitedly.


    "Ooooooooo..."


    "Yes, that''s it, kill those navies!"


    "Without the navy, this sea would be ours."


    ��


    It can be said that under the arrangement of the Li��an Chamber of Commerce, this war that has really spread to every corner of the sea has completely attracted everyone.


    Regardless of the outcome of the war, it will profoundly affect the course of the world...


    Just, that is, when the war of Marin Vando is really in full swing, and countless people are focusing all their attention on the live broadcast screen of the projection phone bug.


    The Great Airway, Sky Island, in a hall of the Revolutionary Army Headquarters, also has a huge projection screen thrown into the air.


    It''s just that this projected picture is not the war of Marin Van Doo, but the representative cadres of the Revolutionary Army islands scattered in every island around the world. The head portraits are densely divided into six regions, and the number under the count reaches several. Thousands.


    Here... is also the time when the Li''an Chamber of Commerce built a worldwide projection phone bug network for the world government, and secretly built a communication network sufficient to connect all islands.


    At this moment, Drago was standing in the middle of the hall, his eyes were closed, and tens of thousands of island representatives connected here through the communication network were also watching Dragg.


    Everything...was already started months ago, years ago, even more than 20 years ago, what we''ve been waiting for...is this moment!


    "Leader, the war of Marin Vando has fully erupted!"


    A comrade who was solely in charge of keeping an eye on the direction of the war at the top hurriedly reported to Drago.


    Drago suddenly opened his eyes, then pulled out a strip of red cloth from his arms and tied it to his right arm, raised his right hand high, and announced excitedly.


    "Comrades, the sea liberation operation... Begin! Let the flame of revolution burn out all the filth of this sea, and then bring about unprecedented innovation!!!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 795： The pinnacle of white beard!

    Chapter 795 The Whitebeard of the Peak!


    Immediately, the representative cadres of the Revolutionary Army Island that appeared on the communication network responded to Drago almost in unison, as if they had already prepared in advance, and evenly put a conspicuous line on their right arm. Strips of red cloth.


    For a while, in the picture in front of Drago, a large area of ??red appeared almost instantly!


    ''This is red flame, it will also be blood, and it will be the beginning of innovation! ! ��


    Dorag''s eyes seemed to be burning with flames, and then he saluted the tens of thousands of island representative officials who were densely appearing on the projection screen in front of him.


    After the island representative cadres also responded with a salute to Drago, they quickly started their own actions.


    The technical personnel, liaison personnel and staff of the representatives who were in advance in the hall started to support the actions of the representative cadres of each island in accordance with the plan synchronously, and included adjacent islands or island groups into the same command channel among.


    In the entire sea, more than 50% of the small and medium-sized islands have been completely under the control of the revolutionary army!


    The goal of the first stage of the sea liberation operation this time is to adhere to the established strategy of "encircling the world''s alliance countries with small and medium islands" in the past, and to burn the red flame of revolution to the world''s alliance countries that are scattered all over the sea. !


    ��


    At this moment, when countless people were attracted by the war of Marin Vando, the comrades of the revolutionary army who were scattered all over the sea followed their respective island representative cadres with red cloth on their right arms, holding weapons , like countless trickles converging into a river, and it seems like Mars gathers into blobs of red flames.


    Their goal is not civilians, not looting��


    They have been oppressed for countless years, and they do not want to slaughter and retaliate against the world alliance countries that continue to **** the blood of the surrounding islands and maintain a high amount of "heavenly gold" and their own power status.


    Their goal... is to liberate, to destroy the aristocratic class of the world''s alliance countries that dominates the common people!


    At this moment, the anger that had accumulated for countless years broke out completely, and the merchant ships that departed from different small and medium-sized islands also hoisted crimson flags, and then attacked the world alliance countries they planned.


    ��


    At this moment, Ion, who was not staying at the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army on the Sky Island, browsed the information synchronized by the staff bit by bit.


    After a moment, Ion murmured with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s starting, the fire of a single spark is about to start a prairie..."


    "About an hour later, the war between the revolutionary army and the world alliance countries will officially break out, and in about three hours, the revolutionary army and the world alliance countries scattered around the world will really break out across the board..."


    Ion recalled various data in his mind and estimated the direction of the upcoming war.


    In the results of the war deduced by the senior leaders of the revolutionary army and the staff, although there are obvious differences in national strength between the world''s allied countries, the combat power is high and low, and the scale is large.


    But under the various means of the revolutionary army''s advance operation and arrangement, in just one day, the revolutionary army can at least overthrow more than half of the world''s allied countries!


    When the world government''s attention was mostly attracted by the top war, and the navy had deployed elites all over the world, the world government and the navy could not provide effective support within a day.


    One day later, the Revolutionary Army will begin to deploy combat power to liberate the other world alliance countries as soon as possible, and at the same time start to form a battle line with the islands currently in control to meet the counterattacks of the world alliance countries and the navy.


    Then, the real war begins!


    According to the most ideal situation, as long as the Revolutionary Army can hold the World Government for three days, the Revolutionary Army should be able to liberate 90% of the world''s allied countries as long as the Revolutionary Army continuously deploys its forces.


    In the end, it is the power that gathers the entire sea to fight against the world government!


    As for when the victory will be won and how much blood needs to be shed in the whole process, almost all the comrades of the revolutionary army have already made the corresponding consciousness.


    Without sacrifice, without bloodshed, there will never be a new future.


    Ion slowly closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his gentle eyes had already made his final realization.


    ��


    At this moment, the war in Marin Vando has completely entered the fiery level. The two sides are constantly launching various tactics, and many first-class combat powers of the sea have thoroughly fought each other.


    Whitebeard has shown his absolute power that is extremely shocking. In one hand, he "shocks the fruit", and in the other hand, he leads the pirates under his command to fight **** battles!


    Although the three major naval admirals have all been dispatched, with Marco restraining Admiral Polsalino, Whitebeard alone fought the two highest naval forces, Sakaski and Kuzan, without losing the slightest. .


    Between the eruptions of lava and ice, the heroic and domineering whitebeard could not be suppressed, but instead, the world showed what "the strongest man in the world" is.


    In the face of Sakaski and Kuzan, who were attacked from left and right, extreme lava and extreme cold erupted at the same time, but Whitebeard arrogantly inserted "Cong Yunqi" beside him, He shouted arrogantly.


    "Come on, kid, only the flame of a candle at a birthday party and the ice of a good wine, and see if you can stop me..."


    The next moment, Whitebeard clenched his fists with both hands, and while the captain''s coat was flying behind him, the fists containing the "shock fruit" light **** were blasted towards Sakaski and Kuzan respectively.


    "Boom!"


    On both sides of Whitebeard, the air suddenly split into large mesh-like cracks, and the shock wave bursts forcibly blocked Sakaski and Kuzan, who were like a volcano and an iceberg, respectively.


    even��


    "Ku la la la... Get out of here!"


    "boom!"


    Under the horrified gazes of the world, Sakaski and Kuzan, who are the most powerful naval forces, were blown away almost at the same time!


    So strong!


    Not only did the world feel this way at the same time, but even the Sengoku Marshal who was far away on the execution platform could not help clenching his fists.


    "So strong! And...not quite right..."


    "How can Whitebeard''s stamina be so abundant? According to the information, it appeared that Whitebeard''s dark wounds began to occur ten years ago, and his stamina began to decline. After the last time Garp fought with Whitebeard, this information was even more affirmed. The conclusion of the


    At this moment, Lieutenant General Garp walked up to the side of the Warring States Marshal and said with a solemn tone.


    "It''s almost like the peak period!"


    ��������


    PS: The beginning of the finalization, it was relatively difficult to write a little later, and the update was a little late, sorry...


    In addition, it is expected to be completed within this month, the above.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 796： The plague Quinn?

    Chapter 796 Epidemic ''Quinn?


    Peak? !


    The brows of the Warring States Marshal could not help but twist together.


    As for Whitebeard''s peak combat power, the Warring States Marshal couldn''t be more clear!


    This guy with Whitebeard got the title of "The World''s Strongest Man", not after the arrest of the Golden Lion and Roger''s execution, but with absolute strength in the era of many great pirates galloping.


    "Trouble... Maybe Marin Fando will really sink because of this, not necessarily..."


    The Warring States Marshal took a deep breath, and there was already a bit of a bad feeling in his heart.


    Whitebeard''s strength has exceeded expectations.


    Even if he forcibly suppressed Whitebeard with the advantage of numbers, maybe Whitebeard''s near-death counterattack would be enough to make the entire Marin Vanduo buried with him.


    "Let Sakaski and Kuzan hold on to Whitebeard, and the rest of the fighting forces begin to close together, suppress the rest of the Whitebeard Pirates first, and let this fellow Whitebeard take care of one thing and another!"


    The Warring States Marshal issued the latest order to the communication phone bug in his hand in a deep voice, and then asked.


    "Other than that, what are the Shichibukai doing? Why haven''t they attacked yet?"


    "They...they...Yes, I will be urging the Shichibukai..."


    The Rear Admiral on the other side of the phone worm responded with a sweaty face, and then implemented the order of the Warring States Marshal, letting more naval troops press forward to block the pirates'' assault, while he was sweating profusely. Go straight to the seats of the Shichibukai.


    Since the outbreak of the war, the war between the Navy Headquarters and Whitebeard has been in full swing.


    However, the Shichibukai, who were originally expected by many navies, always sat firmly without any intention of making a move.


    The rear admiral who is attached to the staff said cautiously.


    "Seven... Lord Wuhai, Lord Marshal asks you to take action as soon as possible to suppress the Whitebeard Pirates..."


    However, the Shichibukai in front of him was always indifferent, even completely ignoring the existence of the Rear Admiral.


    The Rear Admiral gritted his teeth and said with a hint of mockery.


    "That... Mr. Shichibukai, this is a worldwide live broadcast. You don''t want people all over the world to see jokes, right?"


    Moriah heard the words, her mouth grinned, her huge body leaned down slightly, and she approached the rear admiral and said. "Oh, kid, you are brave, you dare to talk to me like this, do you want to become a zombie?"


    "Goo...goo..."


    The Rear Admiral swallowed his saliva in panic, and subconsciously took a step back away from Moria, warning. "Mo... Moriah, what do you want to do?"


    Moria moved closer to the rear admiral again and said in a rather sharp tone. "What do you want to do? What do you say I want to do? Hehehehe~"


    But at this moment, Yamato said, clearly wearing the extraordinarily gorgeous clothes of Wano Kingdom that symbolized the king, but with his chest open boldly, revealing a proud figure bound by bandages.


    "Morlia, bullying the weak is not a good habit."


    Moriya squinted Yamato, and was a little unwilling to let go of the fun that was delivered to the door in front of her.


    Yamato, with his legs up, said to the rear admiral in front of him. "Go back and tell the Warring States that the war has just begun, and now is not the time for me to take action."


    "Yes����"


    The Rear Admiral looked at Yamato with delicate, beautiful features and a heroic temperament in front of him, thanked him, and left in a hurry.


    Just following the departure of the Rear Admiral, the Shichibukai, who seemed to have a rather rigid relationship with each other, quietly whispered to each other.


    "It''s so boring, can''t you really do it?"


    "Don''t be anxious, it''s not the time yet, the real protagonist hasn''t appeared yet, don''t forget the special mission given by the adult..."


    "It''s just that this is the top war in the world, and it''s a pity that we can''t really end up fighting."


    "Shut up for the concubine, who dares to ruin the plan, the concubine must turn her into a stone..."


    ��


    In the absence of Qiwuhai''s action, the entire battlefield was almost completely reduced to the stage of the white beard who became more and more brave in Vietnam. Under the full explosion of the "shock fruit" that shook the world at every turn, it was actually strong against Sakaski and Kuzan. The siege can also move forward slowly.


    As for the captains of the rest of the Whitebeard Pirates and the captains of their affiliated pirates, they have proved to the world what the world''s top pirates are.


    The dizzying devil fruit ability, the earth-shattering physique, and the **** battle that never retreats...


    There is no doubt that both the naval headquarters and the Whitebeard Pirates showed the strength and intensity of the war, which made almost all the people watching the live broadcast excited and nervous at the same time.


    And...too strong! ! !


    That kind of power that can tear the earth apart at any time and turn into a natural disaster at any time, let people all over the world see what is the strongest in the world!


    "As expected of the battle between the elite navy headquarters and the strongest pirate group..."


    "Whitebeard, the strongest man in the world, how heroic, how domineering, really makes people yearn for it!!"


    "It''s terrible, is this the terribleness of the Great Route?"


    ��


    Just when countless people were talking about it, and they couldn��t help but start to speculate about what direction the war would take the whole world.


    Whitebeard was leading his pirates all the way to the area near the center of the square, but Sakaski and Kuzan suddenly broke out, no longer fighting like before, but gradually and completely Become a natural disaster!


    At the same time, around the Whitebeard Pirates, a series of iron walls made of steel suddenly rose like a wall, surrounding the Whitebeard Pirates in the middle.


    "Um?"


    The "Cong Yunqi" in Whitebeard''s hand slammed to the ground, his slender eyes narrowed slightly, and swept away at Sakaski, Kuzan, and those steel walls that suddenly rose and surrounded the Whitebeard Pirates. He glanced at it, then looked in the direction of the Warring States from a distance, and said loudly.


    "Warring States, is this what you are planning to do? If that''s the case, I''m really disappointed!"


    Suddenly, behind the Whitebeard Pirates, an arrogant voice sounded.


    "They''re all old things that are about to go into the ground, why are they still so arrogant!"


    As Whitebeard''s eyes rolled back, a fat man with a big axe and a red apron was walking slowly out of the iron wall.


    Behind the fat man, a large number of behemoths appeared, and they came out step by step.


    "That...that''s..."


    As the Whitebeard Pirates saw those behemoths, almost everyone''s expressions changed.


    "Pandemic" Quinn, one of the "Three Disasters"? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 797： Whitebeard Pirates... its over?

    Chapter 797 The Whitebeard Pirates...Is it over?


    "Pandemic" Quinn, as one of the top cadres of the "Hundred Beasts Pirates", his popularity can be said to be well known in the "New World" waters.


    As the Whitebeard Pirates who have fought against the Beast Pirates, they naturally know a lot about "Pandemic" Quinn.


    But soon, as the Whitebeard Pirates saw the almost uniform "Quinn" coming out of the surrounding iron walls, they couldn''t help but look a little sluggish.


    "No... No, how come there are so many Quinns?!"


    "What... what''s going on? Was Quinn copied?"


    "One...Ten...Thirty...One hundred..."


    "One hundred? If these Quines are true, that''s too bad..."


    At this moment, almost the entire Whitebeard Pirates were a little confused.


    A hundred quines?


    Not to mention a Whitebeard Pirates, I am afraid that even the five Whitebeards Pirates may not be able to win, not to mention that there are three major naval generals and many elite naval officers around.


    The Sengoku Marshal, who was watching all this from a distance, couldn''t help showing an almost confident look on his face.


    After Yan''s accident, the Warring States Marshal faintly noticed something was wrong. In order to avoid uncontrollable accidents in this war that would have a profound impact on the world, the Warring States Marshal specially mobilized the world government to develop the latest "pacifist" "The troops were ambushed under the Marin van Dou.


    And in order to avoid information leakage, the Sengoku Marshal did this almost without telling everyone.


    At this time, after these pacifist war weapons whose appearance was almost the same as "Pandemic" Quinn were activated, the built-in system also quickly locked a large number of pirates in front of him.


    "Data...analyzing..."


    "The target is the Whitebeard Pirates..."


    The next moment, in the eyes of the Whitebeard Pirates who had not yet reacted, the pacifist opened his mouth and immediately released a series of light laser attacks.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Unlike the cannonballs that the navy released on the battlefield from time to time, but would be detonated in advance by the strong men of white beard, the power of these light lasers was almost comparable to that released by Polsalino.


    The ??Hundred Daoguang lasers staggered between each other, instantly blowing up the Whitebeard Pirates into a mess.


    "Not the real Quinn? What the **** is this?!"


    Whitebeard frowned when he saw this. Just when he was about to destroy those pacifists, Sakaski and Kuzan, who had completely entered the state of "Natural Awakening", attacked Whitebeard again.


    Unlike the awakening of the animal system, which greatly enhances one''s body and vitality, and almost incarnates into an undead monster, and also is different from the awakening of the superhuman system, which affects and assimilates things and the environment other than oneself, the awakening of the natural system... It corresponds to the real incarnation. Natural disaster!


    "Whitebeard, do the remnants of the old era still have the heart to pay attention to other things? In the name of justice, turn me to ashes here!!"


    "Sleep in perpetuity, Whitebeard, this is the tomb prepared for all of you in advance..."


    At this moment, Sakaski was completely transformed into a volcano that spewed countless magma, and Kuzan was an extremely cold glacier that remained motionless for ten thousand years.


    And under the intersection of the endless heat and extreme cold, Whitebeard was drowned in it almost instantly!


    And as the power of Sakaski and Kuzan broke out, in the wide area surrounded by walls, the temperature on one side of the entire battlefield rose sharply to the point of suffocation, while the other side was so cold that it was suffocating. The powerful pirates were shaking and trembling all over.


    Even in this extremely harsh environment for human beings, those unaffected pacifists really began to pour out their power, and hundreds of beams of light and lasers were constantly intertwined and erupted, making the entire Whitebeard Pirates miserable. spoke up.


    At this moment, the entire Whitebeard Pirates seemed to be in a complete desperate situation.


    When Whitebeard, the real pillar, was briefly suppressed by the full-scale outbreak of Sakaski and Kuzan, the entire Whitebeard Pirates briefly lost the power to break through the siege.


    In the space surrounded by the iron wall, the extreme cold and heat ravaged the audience, and any pirates who tried to approach the iron wall would be instantly focused by a large number of light lasers.


    And above the iron wall, a large number of navies are constantly shooting and pouring artillery fire at the surrounded Whitebeard Pirates.


    In this short period of time, the situation on the entire battlefield can be said to have taken a sharp turn for the worse. The Whitebeard Pirates, which was just like a broken bamboo, seemed to be completely destroyed in front of the whole world in an instant.


    "It''s terrifying, is this the power of the Navy Headquarters, the strategy of the Warring States of the ''Wise Admiral''?"


    "General Sakaski, General Kuzan, has become a natural disaster that destroys everything. Even Whitebeard is probably not an opponent, right?"


    "The Whitebeard Pirates... it''s over!"


    ��


    At this moment, it can be said that not only the people watching the live broadcast all over the world lost their confidence in the Whitebeard Pirates, but even most of the members of the Whitebeard Pirates themselves felt a kind of despair with nowhere to run.


    "Damn..."


    Marco, who was above the sky, saw this, his forehead was so anxious that he was sweating, and his figure turned in vain, but he was directly blocked by Polsalino.


    "Yah dah dah, little brother Marko, just now you tried so hard to entangle the old man, but now you don''t want to play, so I let you run away like this, but the old man will lose face in front of his colleagues."


    After a pause, Polsalino continued to speak with a wretched and nonchalant expression.


    "Of course, I''m not interested in competing for the position of Marshal, so I won''t be as desperate as Sakaski and Kuzan are now, but I''ll keep you anyway."


    At this moment, the whole person has almost completely turned into a blue flame phoenix Marco, his eyes are turning back and forth between Polsalino and the battlefield below from time to time, and there is always an unconcealed anxiety in his casual expression.


    ''If this goes on... it will suffer, and the situation will be so bad that it will be irreparable...''


    However, at this moment, a wanton and arrogant laughter suddenly spread throughout the entire battlefield.


    "Ahahaha~~~ What? It turns out that the so-called Whitebeard Pirates are only at this level. I just arrived at Marinfando, is the war coming to an end?"


    also followed these arrogant and contemptuous words, and stood above an iron wall, Kidd with fiery red hair and a huge mirror with a steel-wrapped edge floating behind him, caught everyone''s eyes.


    This guy...who is it?


    When most people noticed Kidd, they almost subconsciously had this reaction.


    Although Kidd is the supernova of this session, in this world''s top war, his reputation is completely insignificant!


    Only Polsalino, who arrested Kid with his own hands, suddenly changed his expression, had a bad feeling in his heart, and murmured in shock.


    "This pirate...how did he appear here? Isn''t he already imprisoned in the Great Underwater Prison?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 798： shocking news

    Chapter 798 News that shocked the world


    The next moment, under the shocked gaze of Porusalino, the "supernovas" imprisoned in the underwater prison appeared on the iron wall and stood side by side with Kidd.


    For a time, with the appearance of the "supernovas", the entire battlefield fell into a brief pause, and everyone''s eyes began to focus on this group of "supernovas".


    "Where are the little devils from?"


    "These... are also pirates?"


    "They...seem to be this year''s supernova, right?"


    Amid the chatter, quite a few people felt doubts about the appearance of these pirates.


    After all, this is the top battlefield in the world. Even the pirates known as the so-called "supernova", this title only represents their potential.


    As a group of little devils who have not even entered the "New World" waters, in the eyes of most people, they can only act as cannon fodder in this level of battlefield.


    Kuzan, who had just distanced himself from Whitebeard, glanced in the direction of the "supernovas", and was also shocked and asked coldly.


    "How did you **** escape from the underwater prison?!"


    With the sound of Kuzan''s voice, not only the expressions of the navies present changed, but even the people watching the live broadcast were stunned.


    This... These guys have been imprisoned in the "Great Underwater Prison" before?


    Then why are they here?


    In the face of the admiral''s questioning, Kidd laughed arrogantly.


    "Ahahahaha, do you even need to ask? Of course I destroyed the entire advance city, and then came to participate in this war openly!!"


    In the next moment, a golden light flickered in front of Kidd, Polsalino''s figure suddenly appeared, his right foot was slightly raised but there was a dazzling light condensing, and the indifferent and chilling voice sounded.


    "There is a limit to talking big, kid..."


    "Light Speed ??Kick!"


    However����


    At this moment, a thunder blasted from the huge mirror behind Kidd!


    "Brontosaurus!"


    "boom!!!"


    The collision of the golden light and the blue thunder made almost the entire iron wall on one side stained with different colors.


    After a few breaths, the dazzling light dissipated and appeared in front of Kidd to block Admiral Polsalino''s famous move "Light Speed ??Kick". There are also four women with thunder drums slowly spinning around.


    "You guy..."


    Polusalino''s face showed a hint of solemnity, and then he pushed his brown glasses and said. "Anilu???"


    Anilu raised a finger arrogantly and coldly, and said flatly. "By the order of God, your life is taken by me."


    "Yo~ it''s really scary..." Polsalino responded indifferently, and the eyes behind the brown sunglasses looked a little ugly.


    Even Anilu is here, there is no doubt... There is definitely something wrong with the Undersea Prison! ! !


    At this moment, not to mention that the navy has already noticed something wrong, even the people watching the live broadcast all over the world are in an uproar!


    As the former "Seven Wuhai" Anilu who has always been a high-profile arrogant and self-proclaimed god, his reputation is not comparable to "supernovas" like Kidd, and Anilu was defeated by a pirate some time ago The deprivation of the title of "Seven Wuhai" and being detained in Pushan City made the sea a sensation.


    Although Anilu''s appearance has only undergone obvious changes, the fact that Admiral Polsalino has confirmed her identity is enough to confirm that this beautiful and arrogant woman is the former "Thor" Anilu.


    More importantly... the appearance of Anilu undoubtedly represents a big problem in the submarine prison, which is one of the "three major institutions" under the world government, along with the headquarters of the Navy and the Judicial Island.


    ��


    Holy Mary Joa, Between Powers.


    "boom!"


    The hot-tempered blond Five Old Star slammed his fist on the coffee table, his face was extremely ugly!


    After quickly asking CP0 to communicate with the Undersea Prison to verify the situation, the result was... the contact was interrupted, and contact with the Undersea Prison was completely lost.


    This situation undoubtedly indicates that what the little pirate said seems to be true!


    The Great Underwater Prison...has been destroyed!


    Not only the blond five old stars, but the expressions of the other four five old stars are also extremely gloomy at the moment.


    The reason why the underwater prison is able to maintain the judicial island of the world government''s open and fair justice, and the naval headquarters that suppress and maintain the stability of the rampant pirates in the sea is also called the "three major institutions" under the world government, and they do not hesitate to build it. The miraculous "Gate of Justice" guarantees the safety of the three major institutions, which is enough to illustrate the importance of the underwater prison to the world government.


    However, such a large underwater prison that has been standing in the sea for hundreds of years... It is very likely that it has been destroyed by pirates?


    Even, without even the slightest call for help and warning?


    Although the possibility is close to infinity, the Five Old Stars are still reluctant to believe this fact.


    "Impossible, Magellan can have a combat power no less than a general level in a closed environment, no matter how careless it is, it is impossible to even send a signal for help..."


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, but...the possibility is too high..."


    "Could it be that...the Whitebeard Pirates did it secretly?"


    "No matter who did it, if the Underwater Prison is destroyed, it will undoubtedly be an extremely bad result. Even if this war is finally won, the loss of the World Government will be difficult to measure and... irreparable..."


    "Calm down for now, I have asked CP0 to urgently go to the Undersea Prison to confirm the situation..."


    ��


    When the five old stars were discussing with each other in a deep voice, the flash and thunder in the sky above Malin Fando had completely collided.


    Different from the tepid battle between Polsalino and Marco before, facing Enilu, the "Thunder Fruit" ability, Polsalino hardly dared to be careless.


    For a time, the dark clouds gradually shrouded in countless thunders, and the dazzling flashes became more and more dazzling.


    "Polusalino... Seriously?"


    Lieutenant General Garp, who was standing on the execution platform, said with some anticipation. "Hahaha, is there a winner or loser between the thunder and the flash in this war?"


    It''s just that Marshal Sengoku, who also verified the news of the complete loss of contact with the submarine prison through the communication department, did not have the interest of Lieutenant General Garp, and even couldn''t help roaring.


    "You old bastard, are you still in the mood to pay attention to such a meaningless thing at this time?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 799： I am... Eustace Kidd! ! !

    Chapter 799 Lao Tzu is... Eustace Kidd! ! !


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    Lieutenant General Garp laughed in disapproval and said. "Things have already happened, and there is no point in tangling."


    The Warring States Marshal heard the words, his chest heaved abruptly, but his reason had to admit that Lieutenant General Garp''s words were quite reasonable.


    And even though the Great Undersea Prison has an extremely close relationship with the Navy Headquarters, the Undersea Great Prison is an institution directly under the World Government, and it is not the jurisdiction of the Navy Headquarters.


    What''s more, for the Navy Headquarters, the most important thing is always the war ahead!


    Moreover, as long as this war can be won beautifully, even if the underwater prison is really destroyed, it is enough for the world to ignore this scandal!


    At this point, the Warring States Marshal calmed down again, his expression regained his composure, and his eyes swept across Kidd''s group of "supernovas", judging secretly.


    ''Polusalino is enough to deal with Anilu, and the rest of the supernova can''t make any waves...''


    Just when the Warring States Marshal was about to continue to issue an attack order, without giving the "Whitebeard Pirates" a chance to breathe, and completely destroying the entire "Whitebeard Pirates" within the wall composed of a large number of iron walls.


    Kidd, who was standing on the iron wall, ripped off the captain''s cape behind him, and even went naked. Thinking about the task that the adult gave him, he laughed madly.


    "Ahahaha, today is the day when Lao Tzu is completely famous!!!"


    The next moment, Kidd''s remaining arm, which is the "Magnetic Fruit" ability, flashed a purple magnetic force that almost materialized, and then suddenly slapped the iron wall under his feet.


    In an instant, those purple magnetic forces spread frantically in the wall composed of iron walls at a terrifying speed.


    There were bloodshot eyes in Kidd''s eyes, and the muscles in his body were constantly expanding, but his expression became more and more mad, and he kept mumbling.


    "This is the world''s top battlefield... World, let''s focus on Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu is..."


    In the end, Eustace Kidd''s whole body was full of blue veins, and his almost roaring voice spread throughout the battlefield!


    "Eustace Kidd!!!"


    Kid''s roaring voice resounded above Marin Vando, and spread to every corner of the world through the projection phone bug...


    Accompanied by Ji Kid''s roar, there is also a scene that makes countless people''s eyes widen subconsciously: the wall composed of countless iron walls that trapped the "Whitebeard Pirates" is shaking violently...


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    A loud sound appeared one after another, and the iron walls that were dozens of meters high and weighed hundreds of tons suddenly rose from the ground one after another, and slowly floated upwards.


    That scene was as shocking as a city of steel rising from the ground!


    "what?!"


    "The iron wall... is being raised..."


    "That guy named Eustace Kidd did it, stop that guy..."


    Soon, a navy responded, and the nearby navy moved towards Kidd almost crazy, trying to stop Kidd from destroying the iron wall.


    Just, Kidd is not just a person!


    In an instant, as the conflict between the supernovae and these so-called elite navies broke out, the supernovae who were underestimated by the navy showed quite terrifying combat power, preventing any factors that tried to interfere with Kidd.


    However, upon seeing Kuzan, who was suppressing Whitebeard with Sakaski, he forcibly pulled away, and the extreme cold suddenly spread frantically along the iron wall.


    "click...click..."


    Kuzan, whose half body was completely turned into extreme cold, let out a sigh of cold mist, and the ice that spread from the air in front of him covered almost all the iron walls.


    And these iron walls that had just begun to float from the ground were covered with a thick layer of ice and connected to the ground again.


    "Just a little pirate, you can''t let you sabotage the headquarters'' plan."


    Kuzan said indifferently, as if he was stating something trivial, and the power that was so exaggerated that it was almost comparable to freezing the entire island in an instant seemed to be done casually.


    Although Kuzan did not freeze the iron wall where Kidd and others were in order to avoid accidental injury to the navy that was besieging the "Supernovas", Kidd couldn''t help roaring at this moment.


    "Damn!!!"


    With the degree of Kidd''s development of the "Magnetic Fruit", it is already doing his best to be able to raise such a huge iron wall.


    But to break through such a large and hard ice layer, Kidd''s current strength is almost impossible to do!


    Suddenly, the navy subconsciously cheered for the shocking power of General Kuzan, and the people watching the live broadcast were also deeply shocked.


    Whether it��s Eustace Kid��s amazing move or Kuzan��s power, it��s amazing.


    Even Ion, who was staying in the mirror world and watching the changes on the battlefield, couldn''t help showing a smile and was amazed.


    "Nice job, Kuzan, but..."


    Ion motioned to Bree, who made some flinch beside him, and asked her to briefly connect the mirror world and the real world again, and then said. "Xiao Ai, pour a lot of lightning into the iron wall."


    Anilu, who was at war with Polsalino, sensed Ion''s voice from the "Heart Net", and his movements paused a little, and then briefly opened a little distance from Polsalino, and then palmed his hand. I took several shots on the thunder drum.


    "500 million volts, world-destroying thunder pillar!"


    The next moment, an extremely dazzling sturdy thunder suddenly erupted from the thundercloud, and then slammed down from the sky and slammed into the iron wall below.


    "Boom!!!"


    When the ?? thunder hit, a large number of ice cubes burst instantly, almost endless thunder poured frantically into the iron wall that formed a circle, and even visible thunder had appeared in the iron wall, and it was constantly flowing rapidly.


    "El Nilu?"


    Kuzan looked up at Anilu in the sky, but he was a little puzzled by Anilu''s behavior.


    It is impossible to destroy such a large area of ??ice with just a single thunderbolt.


    At this moment, Kidd, who is the "Magnetic Fruit" ability, suddenly felt the terrifying magnetic force generated by the frantic flow of countless electric currents in the iron wall.


    In an instant, Kidd''s mouth couldn''t help but grinned exaggeratedly and laughed wildly.


    "Ahahaha, although I don''t know how to do it, but... I will laugh at this power!!"


    At the next moment, the terrifying magnetic force generated by the electric current exploded with unimaginable power under the manipulation of Kidd...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 800： Electromagnetic... cannon?

    Chapter 800 Electromagnetic... Cannon?


    "Boom...Boom..."


    Under the shocked gazes of everyone, the sheets of ice quickly began to shatter, and the iron wall with an unimaginable weight began to rise again.


    "what happened?"


    Kuzan also had a hard time understanding how he could achieve such an exaggeration with the power of a little pirate like Kidd.


    However, before Kuzan could make another move, Sakaski, who was supporting Whitebeard alone, was completely at a disadvantage.


    "Damn!"


    Kuzan did not hesitate, and once again began to work with Sakaski to suppress Whitebeard.


    In any case, Whitebeard must not be given the opportunity to recklessly explode his power, otherwise it would not be as simple as smashing the iron wall that trapped the Whitebeard Pirates with a single blow, and the entire Marin Fando might be sunk.


    Seeing that the iron wall was about to be manipulated by Kidd, Lieutenant General Crane, who had vaguely seen a clue, no longer hesitated, and quickly sent an order.


    "The giant lieutenant general attacked and destroyed the connection between the iron walls."


    Immediately, those giant lieutenant generals who joined the navy as giants and were awarded the special lieutenant general rank took action one after another. Their huge bodies fell in front of a piece of iron wall between several jumps, and their thick hands tightly clasped the iron wall. , shouted violently, and the terrifying brute force broke out.


    In an instant, even though Kidd manipulated a large amount of magnetic force transformed by the thunderbolt of Anilu, he still felt a sense of difficulty.


    "Ahahaha, the power of giants?"


    However, Kidd felt more and more excited about his state, and the development of "Magnetic Fruit" reached an unprecedented level.


    Especially when I recalled the large amount of magnetic force generated when the thunder was circulating in the iron wall, I inexplicably produced some kind of enlightenment.


    The next moment, Kidd no longer just used the magnetic force to control the huge iron wall to lift into the air, but started to cut the iron wall frantically by manipulating the magnetic force.


    ������~��


    First was a weak current, and then in Kidd''s excited eyes, the current quickly became huge.


    "So it is, I understand!"


    Kidd shouted frantically and excitedly, the electricity in the iron wall began to flow frantically, and then...


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The ?? giant lieutenant generals let out a scream, as if they were struck by lightning.


    For a time, under the body convulsions of the giants, they almost instinctively let go of the iron wall.


    After ?? lost the brute force of the giant, the liftoff speed of the iron wall suddenly increased.


    Under the shocked gazes of the people all over the world, the iron wall that was originally used by the Navy Headquarters to trap the Whitebeard Pirates was now suspended in the air like a huge iron ring.


    "Ooooooo!!!"


    The members of the Whitebeard Pirates subconsciously let out a cheer!


    After the siege of the iron wall, the large-scale natural disasters created by Sakaski and Kuzan are rapidly reducing, allowing the members of the Whitebeard Pirates to recover quickly and begin to work on their respective squad leaders. Under the leadership of the captain, they began to counterattack against the "pacifist" troops that were still pouring their might.


    "Damn, the chance to destroy the Whitebeard Pirates was destroyed by a mere little pirate!"


    "Tea dolphin", who was standing beside Admiral Tsuru, spoke a little unwillingly, and then subconsciously wanted to raise the sniper rifle in his hand.


    "Tea pig, wait..."


    However, Lieutenant General Crane stopped the addition.


    "Lieutenant General Crane?"


    Added to Lieutenant General Crane suspiciously. "If you let me snipe that little pirate from a distance, maybe those iron walls will still work if they fall again."


    "No, your sniping ability combined with the fruit ability that has not been exposed is an important hole card, and it is not the time to use it..."


    Having said this, General Crane paused for a while and said in a dignified tone.


    "The appearance of Kidd means that there is definitely a big problem in the big underwater prison. There may be some accidents in the next direction of the war. Your ability can be used when it is more necessary."


    Extra nodded, and responded a little indignantly. "Yes."


    On the other hand, Kidd, who had initially mastered the ability to create electric current through magnetism, has completely entered a state of excitement, and even inexplicably remembered a picture in the book that the adult gave him that he did not understand at all. In the figure, there are staggered magnetic lines of force and currents.


    Before ??, Kidd didn''t understand what the picture was for, and Kidd didn''t understand the meaning of the combination of words in the book.


    However, now Kidd instinctively manipulated the magnetic wire and began to build it within the huge iron wall ring erected according to the picture.


    As a "Magnetic Fruit" ability, Kidd''s construction of such a magnetic wire in a huge iron wall ring is not an extremely difficult thing.


    Immediately afterwards, Kidd, who had vaguely understood it, picked up a coin and clasped it in the palm of his hand, and suddenly bounced it towards the center of the iron wall ring.


    In an instant, the countless electricity and magnetism in the huge iron wall ring sent out the ultimate roar in a unique way, and the unimaginable power gathered in that small coin, making this coin an instant. Turned into the ultimate light and light, it slammed into the direction of the execution platform.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this moment, it was as if a meteor erupted from the iron wall ring suddenly appeared in the sky above Marin Fando, and everything it passed was distorted, and it seemed that it was about to completely swallow the entire execution platform.


    That pirate can actually burst out with such power? !


    For a time, the entire battlefield was completely shocked by the sudden burst of power from Kidd!


    It was also at the moment of lightning and flint, the legend alive in the navy, Lieutenant General Garp, jumped up from the execution platform, and the iron fist that did not seem to be covered with a domineering armed color on the surface slammed straight towards the meteor.


    "Boom!!!"


    A huge explosion exploded in mid-air, and the meteor that was about to engulf the execution platform was completely intercepted!


    Lieutenant General Garp flew upside down towards the building behind the execution platform with a bang, knocking down an unknown number of beams before it stopped in the rubble.


    "Hey, Karp..."


    Immediately, even Marshal Sengoku, who knew the strength of Lieutenant General Garp, couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    In the next moment, Lieutenant General Garp stood up from the ruins behind him, flicked the cloak of justice behind him, and said with a smile on his face that had always looked rough and scribbled.


    "Quite interesting and powerful attack!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 801： "Angry Beast" Charlotte Ringling

    Chapter 801 "Angry Beast" Charlotte Lingling


    "Huhuhu..."


    Until Lieutenant General Garp stood up unharmed in the screen synchronized by the projection phone bug, most of the people came back to their senses from the twists and turns of the scene, gasping for breath to relieve their nervous and excited mood.


    "As expected of a naval hero, Lieutenant General Garp''s strength is so reassuring."


    "That''s right, Lieutenant General Garp hasn''t really shot yet, everything is fine..."


    "Unfortunately, another naval hero seems to have died, otherwise those pirates would never have a chance of victory..."


    Although the vast majority of the people subconsciously supported the Navy Headquarters, Kidd''s amazing role as a "supernova" in this level of war instantly made Kidd''s reputation spread throughout the sea!


    Eustace Kidd!


    A man who controls a terrifying magnetic force can easily control the iron wall of tens of thousands of tons to fly and float, and even the attack he unleashes blows Lieutenant General Garp away.


    "A man like this has been unknown in the sea before?"


    "Tsk, just ''supernova'' to summarize Eustace Kidd is too underestimated!"


    "It makes sense. He can easily move objects weighing tens of thousands of tons, and he is the king of magnetism. Why don''t you just call him..."


    When he said this, the limited knowledge of this pirate who was watching the live broadcast and constantly discussing made him unable to continue to summarize, but another pirate on the side pushed his glasses and continued.


    "If you want me to say, you still have to consider the title from Eustace Kidd''s most brilliant record at present, ''Lieutenant General Bombing Garp'', so... um... it''s better to call him the ''Emperor of Cannons''!"


    "Hey, hey, isn''t Eustace Kid a cannon? In this case, it''s better to start from the iron wall ring he controls. Do you see that the iron wall ring looks like it from a distance? A ring?"


    "so?"


    "Well, it''s called Wall King?"


    ��


    At this moment, in the still extremely fierce battlefield of Marin Vando, the navy naturally did not know that a considerable number of pirates watching the live broadcast were starting to discuss nicknames for Kidd quite enthusiastically.


    Perhaps, even if you know it, you will only sneer!


    More importantly... Lieutenant Garp is going to shoot! ! !


    Lieutenant General Garp, who had returned to the execution stand, twisted his neck slightly, tugged at the collar of his suit, and asked the Sengoku Marshal next to him.


    "Hey, if I make a move, there will be no problem, right?"


    The Warring States Marshal nodded and said with a smile.


    "The execution stand will be guarded by me. You can do it anyway. The war is almost over at this level. It seems that the variables are increasing if you drag it on."


    "Um."


    Lieutenant General Garp took a deep breath, and then looked at "Ace" who was kneeling on the execution platform again.


    However, "Ace" still didn''t respond to Lieutenant General Garp''s complex look, which was slightly reluctant. He just lowered his head and looked completely desperate and numb.


    Not only this time, Lieutenant General Garp has been visiting "Ace" almost every few days since then, but "Ace" has always been like this. It seems that he has lost all reactions to the outside world, and only one The sub-hull is numbly waiting to die.


    ��Ace����


    Lieutenant General Garp took another deep breath, his eyes tightly closed.


    ''Why don''t you ask for help, even if you don''t ask me for help, anyway, Whitebeard is here, and you should respond a little bit! ��


    ''Is it... your only wish now is to look forward to death and end the bloodline curse that you have always hated in the past? ��


    ''If that''s the case, Grandpa...''


    ''I''ve satisfied you, Grandpa will end this war and let your execution go on...''


    Suddenly, when Lieutenant General Garp opened his eyes again, his eyes were no longer the same, and there was no hesitation.


    In the next moment, in the spotlight, the "One Piece" who had been arrested, almost suppressed the legend of an era with absolute combat power... Lieutenant General Garp, who bears the name of "Navy Hero" and "Strongest Marine". , shot!


    "Boom!"


    Lieutenant General Garp''s target is not Whitebeard, but that one... Eustace Kidd!


    "Little devil, the pirate game is almost over for me!"


    One punch!


    With just one punch, Lieutenant General Garp blasted a ring of iron walls weighing hundreds of tons, his terrifying body savagely shuttled through the terrifying magnetic field current in the ring of iron walls, but the whole person was not. As if he was not affected in the slightest, he went straight to Kidd, whose eyes widened.


    But... terrifying!


    Just for a moment, Kidd, who was so arrogant just now, knew that he might not be able to withstand Lieutenant General Garp''s punch!


    ''are you crazy? How come this old thing suddenly became furious...''


    However, facing Lieutenant General Garp''s seemingly unstoppable posture, Kidd did not run away, but put the huge mirror in front of him and faced Lieutenant General Garp''s direction.


    Could it be... what kind of special move is this?


    Just when people who noticed this scene had this guess in their hearts, Kidd left the huge mirror in place, and the whole person retreated to the back without hesitation, as if he was afraid of being late. It will be crushed.


    The next moment, just when Lieutenant General Garp was a little confused about Kidd''s behavior, a huge arm suddenly stretched out from the mirror and slapped the iron wall, the thick iron wall actually left a clear Incredible handprints.


    ''And...this breath...''


    Lieutenant General Garp suddenly stopped in front of the mirror, stared solemnly at the huge mirror, and said in a low voice. "Charlotte... Lingling?!"


    However, Charlotte Lingling, who Lieutenant General Garp had expected, did not appear. What emerged from the mirror was a giant with a body as large as a real giant, with twelve legs and almost all horns. Muscular...monster? !


    At this moment, even Lieutenant General Garp thought it was... a monster!


    What shocked Lieutenant General Garp even more was that upon careful identification, the face of the monster in front of him seemed to be distorted by anger, and the outline of Charlotte Lingling could be vaguely discerned.


    "Ma... trouble..."


    Lieutenant General Garp''s voice just fell, and Charlotte Lingling, who had red eyes and lost all her senses, slapped Lieutenant General Garp with her huge palm.


    "Boom!!"


    The two brute forces collided without any fancy!


    However, Lieutenant General Garp was directly floating on the iron wall in mid-air and was shot through the footing point, and slammed to the ground!


    At this moment, her image changed drastically. Charlotte Lingling, whose body was full of terrifying muscles, slammed her chest a few times with her fists, and let out a scream that made the world terrified.


    ��mama~��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 802： Karp VS Charlotte Ringling

    Chapter 802 Karp VS Charlotte Lingling


    Originally, almost everyone thought that the action of the naval hero Lieutenant General Garp would represent the end of this war.


    Charlotte Lingling, whose image changed drastically, appeared in Marin Vando, and shot Lieutenant General Garp to the ground with one blow.


    At this moment, the whole world is shocked!


    "This...what monster?!"


    There are also some people who are quite familiar with "BIG��MOM" Charlotte Lingling, with round eyes, showing an incredible look.


    Looking at Charlotte Lingling''s vaguely recognizable facial contours, her body size was more than several times larger than before, and her body that used to be full of bloated fat was almost all muscle, and there were twelve feet under her body. One leg supports the huge body.


    "Then...it won''t be BIG��MOM?"


    "Has BIG��MOM completely turned into a monster?"


    "Ahahaha, the war really won''t end so easily, it''s still early, those hypocritical and disgusting navies are probably going to suffer!"


    Just as some of the pirates watching the live broadcast were discussing with different expressions, the entire Marinfando fell into a brief silence as Charlotte Lingling''s sharp and frantic whistling continued to reverberate.


    ��mamamama������


    Charlotte Lingling''s voice slowly stopped, her eyes filled with almost substantive anger glanced at the navy below, and her body much larger than an ordinary giant crashed towards the battlefield.


    "Boom!!"


    As if hundreds of shells exploded in one area at the same time, the shock wave that Charlotte Lingling landed on almost instantly blasted the surrounding crowd into the air.


    Charlotte Lingling began to frantically destroy the surroundings, and the unconscious "Soul Soul Fruit" power continued to spread around the waves that caused the soul to fear.


    And keep grabbing people and stuffing them into the open mouth of the blood basin, naked like a beast that is unconscious, only knows that it is constantly eating and is full of anger all the time.


    Even though almost all the navies gathered to participate in Marine Fando were elites, but facing a monster like Charlotte Lingling, morale almost showed signs of a diffuse collapse for a while.


    "Why... I clearly used domineering, why can''t I break through this monster''s defense..."


    "Don''t...don''t..."


    "Flee! How could this monster be defeated?"


    "Swallow... Swallow, this monster..."


    "This kind of sacrifice has no meaning at all, I...I don''t want to be eaten..."


    For a time, under the almost overwhelming terrifying power of Charlotte Lingling, a large number of navies began to flee under the drive of fear.


    And among the navy crowd who started trying to escape Charlotte Lingling one after another, a slightly thin pink-haired young navy was tremblingly trying to clench the navy saber in his hand, his eyes wide open, and he muttered. on.


    "No... can''t escape..."


    However, the faint voice of the pink-haired boy navy seemed extremely weak among the navy whose morale had collapsed and started to flee, so weak that no one could hear it.


    Even, the pink-haired navy was pushed to the ground by the fleeing crowd.


    "Don''t block it, bastard..."


    Finally, the pink-haired boy navy who had accumulated a certain emotion to the extreme suddenly climbed up from the ground and shouted.


    "If even the navy escaped, then who will stop this monster?!"


    In an instant, the voice of the pink-haired boy navy spreads all around!


    The firm and tender voice was clearly transmitted to the ears of the surrounding navy, which made those navy figures who instinctively start to flee because of fear, and also attracted the attention of Charlotte Lingling!


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Charlotte Lingling''s twelve legs were running wildly on the ground, almost instantly, a terrifying shadow shrouded the pink-haired young navy, and her open mouth was blurring and unconsciously saying something.


    "Spirit...Soul...Pure...I want..."


    The next moment, Charlotte Lingling''s palm, which was almost the size of a basketball court, shrouded the pink-haired young navy.


    On the other hand, the pink-haired young navy stared straight in fear and firmness, clenching the navy saber in both hands, and muttering words in his mouth.


    "Can''t escape... can''t escape..."


    "You''re going to be a marshal, you''re going to be a great navy man like Vice Admiral Ion..."


    "Don''t you have the consciousness to die on the road of justice? Don''t disgrace the name of justice!!!"


    Speaking of which, the pink-haired young navy held the navy saber more and more with both hands, and his immature face showed determination and perseverance to die!


    However, at this moment, Lieutenant General Garp''s burly and sturdy figure suddenly appeared in front of the pink-haired young navy, and a simple and unpretentious punch slammed into the palm of Charlotte Lingling''s cover.


    "boom!!"


    The huge air wave spread out in a ring shape almost instantly, and the earth even cracked in a large area under the collision of these two terrifying forces.


    ��mama������


    Charlotte Lingling''s huge body swayed, and she took a few steps back under the huge impact.


    Justice!


    appeared in front of the pink-haired young navy, and the word "justice" flew up with the aftermath of the cloak.


    The next moment, Lieutenant General Garp tore off the "Justice" cape behind him, then threw it towards the pink-haired young navy behind him, and said.


    "Kerby!"


    "Yes!" Kirby responded quickly while taking on the cape.


    "Well done and well said, you have captured Charlotte Lingling''s attention and bought quite a precious time!"


    Lieutenant General Karp spoke earnestly, with undisguised satisfaction in his tone. "However, this kind of battle is too early for you, just leave it to this old man."


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, Kirby quickly retreated without hesitation, avoiding that his stay would drag down Lieutenant General Garp''s battle.


    Immediately, Lieutenant General Garp focused his attention again on Charlotte Lingling, who had almost turned into a monster in front of him.


    "It''s ugly, Charlotte Ringling!"


    However, Charlotte Lingling seemed to have completely lost her basic communication skills. Instead, after being stopped by Lieutenant General Garp, her terrifying figure swelled up a little again, and suddenly turned towards her again. Lieutenant General Garp slapped him.


    "Boom!"


    For a time, Lieutenant General Garp and Charlotte Lingling collided with these two muscle monsters without any fancy, which greatly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Naval Hero" Lieutenant General Garp VS "Four Emperors" Charlotte Lingling


    Without a doubt, this is definitely one of the top battles in the world!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 803： The so-called "iron fist"!

    Chapter 803 The so-called "iron fist"!


    Even in terms of visual effects, the battle between Lieutenant General Karp and Charlotte Lingling was far less exaggerated than that of Sakaski and Kuzan to suppress Whitebeard, but the pure muscle collision, fist to flesh The intensity of the battle was far more intense than the battle on Whitebeard''s side.


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    Although there is an extremely exaggerated gap in size between the two sides, and even Lieutenant General Garp is not as big as a finger of Charlotte Lingling at this time, but under Lieutenant General Garp''s full combat power, it can be called the peak of the sea. The arrogance of the armed color is a testament to what is the ultimate!


    also proves that the strongest in the world does not necessarily need domineering arrogance, just armed arrogance... Enough!


    "Iron Fist!"


    It''s also a punch that doesn''t seem fancy, but the "invisible armor" formed by Garp''s armed domineering is truly manifested, and it doesn''t wrap around or cover the body like other people''s armed domineering, and It is the black military-colored domineering armor that can be seen vaguely on the entire body surface.


    "Boom!"


    Between the ?? collisions, Charlotte Lingling''s body known as a "steel balloon"... dented a large piece directly!


    And Charlotte Lingling''s attack that was enough to easily smash a mountain fell on Lieutenant General Garp, but Lieutenant General Garp, who seemed incomparably small, was unavoidable and resisted head-on!


    "Navy Six Type Iron Nugget"


    Suddenly, the jet-black military-colored domineering armor covering Lieutenant General Garp became clearer, and even faintly flashed the luster of steel.


    "boom!"


    Charlotte Lingling''s palm landed half a meter away from Lieutenant General Garp, and stopped as if she had encountered an obstacle that could not be shattered.


    Although the ground beneath Lieutenant General Garp��s feet once again cracked, Lieutenant General Garp seemed to be completely fine, and even attacked Charlotte Lingling again without stopping.


    For a while, witnessing this scene of extreme body type contrast, the people and the navy couldn''t help but feel a feeling of blood boiling.


    The gap...isn''t insurmountable!


    Although there is a big gap in body size, nothing is insurmountable!


    Is this... "The Strongest Marine" Lieutenant General Garp! ?


    But unlike the enthusiasm and excitement of the rest of the people, when Drago in the Revolutionary Army Headquarters took time to see this scene, his face twitched almost instinctively, and some not-so-good memories emerged in his mind.


    "Old man, it seems that this time is really serious..."


    Dorag said with a bit of gritted teeth.


    "In all these years since Roger''s death, it should be the first time that anyone other than me has shown this level of armed domineering."


    Thinking of this, Drago couldn''t help but have a few worries in his heart.


    According to the strategy negotiated between Drago and Ion, Drago is fully responsible for the liberation of the sea.


    As for Ion, he was responsible for delaying the organization''s actions and prolonging the war that took place in the Marine Headquarters Marine Fando as much as possible, so that the World Government and the Navy Headquarters had no extra energy to stop the Revolutionary Army''s actions.


    Only by delaying the World Government and Naval Headquarters as much as possible, can the Revolutionary Army achieve the initial comprehensive liberation of the sea as much as possible, eliminate those rotten aristocratic systems, and truly further liberate the minds of all civilians.


    It''s just that the old man is really serious, and there is still a considerable part of the naval headquarters that has not been shot, and the possible support from the world government has not been exposed.


    But soon, Drago abandoned this unnecessary worry!


    Although Dorag was not aware of Yan''s specific action plan, Yan did not draw a lot of combat power from the organization. In addition to dispatching the "shemale king" Ivankov, he just mobilized a smile to participate. to the plan.


    Just, if it is that man, it is worth trusting!


    Dorag''s eyes didn''t hesitate at all, and then he threw himself into the dispatch command of the liberation operation again.


    It won''t be long before the nearest revolutionary army uprising force will really start attacking the world''s allied countries.


    "The war that really wants to completely change this era... Now is the time to start!"


    ��


    On the other hand, in the mirror world corresponding to Marin Vando, Ion was also amazed at the power of Lieutenant General Garp.


    Even though Ian verified Lieutenant General Garp''s combat power many times in the mouth of Drago, and even when he was in the East China Sea not long ago, in order to avoid intelligence errors, Drago deliberately went to Lieutenant General Garp to find out. Once, a shoe print was printed directly on the face.


    However, when Ion really witnessed Lieutenant General Garp''s seemingly unpretentious and surprisingly powerful armed arrogance, he still couldn''t help but be amazed.


    "If Shanks'' tyrannical arrogance is currently the strongest in the sea, then Lieutenant General Garp probably counts back fifty years, and he will never find someone more extreme in his armed arrogance?"


    You must know that the current Charlotte Lingling may have lost her sense of reason, and even the ability of "Soul Soul Fruit" can only be released unconsciously, but she has liberated the "Void Soul Chopping Blade, Angry Beast", her physique and brute force The power is almost absolute.


    Even so, Lieutenant General Garp was still able to resist, and even after adapting to Charlotte Lingling''s instinctive and messy attack, he had already begun to suppress Charlotte Lingling.


    Bray, who was beside Ion, said in a trembling voice.


    "Ya... Lord Yan, Mom... Mom doesn''t seem to be Lieutenant General Garp''s opponent, what should I do?"


    "It''s okay..."


    Ion answered Bree gently and said. "The so-called anger can only be more terrifying when it erupts after being suppressed for a long time."


    "Huh?" Bree blinked, wondering in her heart, but she was afraid that Ian would be upset by asking stupid questions.


    But Ion said as if he understood Bree''s thoughts. "Don''t worry, everything is under control."


    Bu Lei replied in a panic. "Yes, yes... I didn''t mean to doubt Lord Ion."


    Ian pushed his glasses reluctantly.


    I...is that scary?


    Obviously, I usually speak softly...


    Or, the change of Charlotte Lingling... scared Bree?


    However, Charlotte Lingling''s change is not directly related to the "Void Soul Chopping Blade, Angry Beast" given to her by Ion.


    To be more precise, after Ion entered Charlotte Lingling''s spiritual space through the connection of the "Void Soul Chopping Blade", he discovered that there was still a first in Charlotte Lingling''s spiritual space. Two incomplete consciousness and soul, the soul named "Sister".


    (PS: a little later, there is one more update.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 804： World Live that has not been closed

    Chapter 804 World Live that has not been closed


    There is another kind of soul and consciousness in a person''s spiritual space, which is undoubtedly an extremely abnormal phenomenon.


    Even the essence of the "Void Soul Chopping Knife" is also similar to the soul, but after the "Void Soul Chopping Knife" is given, unless Ion''s consciousness takes the initiative to take over the "Void Soul Chopping Knife", he will not have consciousness. "Void Soul Chopping Blade" will not have other effects on the original consciousness and soul.


    However, another soul named "Sister" in Charlotte Lingling''s body even has a certain consciousness.


    It''s just, that''s all in the past.


    As the embodied soul released by Charlotte Lingling-"Mother''s Visiting Cannon 3000 Miles" was eliminated by Ion''s Soul Chopping Blade, it also resulted in the lack of souls of Charlotte Lingling and "Sister" For the most part, let alone complete consciousness, even Charlotte Lingling''s memory in the mental space was missing a lot.


    However, through Charlotte Lingling''s fragmented memory fragments, Ion probably figured out the relationship between Charlotte Lingling and the nun and the origin of the "Soul Soul Fruit".


    The so-called "snun" is the previous "Soul Soul Fruit" ability, and also has a relationship similar to Charlotte Lingling''s childhood adoptive mother.


    However, during one of Charlotte Lingling''s birthday parties, Charlotte Lingling devoured the nun and many childhood friends as food while eating frantically.


    Perhaps, it is precisely because the soul and consciousness of a "sister" affects Charlotte Lingling all the time that Charlotte Lingling''s usual behavior is so strange and tyrannical.


    However, Charlotte Lingling became a new "Soul Soul Fruit" ability user in this way, but Ion was quite surprised.


    Is it due to the particularity of "Soul Soul Fruit"?


    Or Devil Fruits generally have this feature, can you become a new ability person by swallowing the ability person?


    Specific conclusions, Ion has not had enough time to experiment for the time being.


    It is only certain that if you can really acquire the ability of the other party through the ability to swallow raw, I am afraid this sea will be even more chaotic.


    However, this also saves Ian a lot of means to control Charlotte Lingling. Even now, in Charlotte Lingling''s state, Ian can actively control the "Void Soul Chopping Blade - Angry Beast" at any time. In place of Charlotte Lingling''s chaotic and disordered consciousness.


    Ion''s expression did not change in the slightest as he watched Lieutenant General Garp, who was at full power, gradually suppress Charlotte Lingling in all aspects, but his expression revealed a touch of sarcasm.


    The abilities endowed by "Void Soul Chopping Knife, Angry Beast" are different from other Soul Chopping Knives. In addition to the basic strengthening of the body and the change of body shape, he has almost only one characteristic.


    That is: anger!


    With the increase of anger, Charlotte Lingling''s body and strength can be continuously improved.


    For Charlotte Lingling, who has lost all her senses at the moment, Lieutenant General Garp''s continuous suppression and attack on Charlotte Lingling is exactly what Ian hoped to see.


    Under the constant attack, and the constant prevention of instinctual hunger, Charlotte Lingling''s anger will continue to accumulate rapidly.


    This... is also a chess piece that Ion deliberately prepared to use against Lieutenant General Garp after learning about Lieutenant General Garp''s abilities.


    "Let''s fight..."


    Ion looked calmly across the entire Marin Vando!


    Today, the battlefield of Marin Vando is almost divided into four areas, the interweaving of flashes and lightning in the sky, the collision of lava ice and Whitebeard, the battle between Lieutenant General Garp and Charlotte Lingling, two physical monsters , and finally the big melee between the Whitebeard Pirates, the supernova group, the pacifist troops, and the elite navy.


    The war has advanced to this point, it can almost be said to be tragic!


    Even as powerful as Whitebeard has really begun to be wounded, and the number of corpses falling on the battlefield is increasing.


    And the Warring States Marshal, who was judging the situation on the battlefield with a solemn expression, gradually understood that if this continued, the battlefield would likely be eroded to an unacceptable level.


    By then, even if the navy can achieve the final victory, I am afraid that the casualties it will pay will far exceed the original expectations.


    Immediately, the Warring States Marshal and Admiral He, who was not far away, looked at each other, and the knowing Admiral He immediately understood the meaning of the Warring States Marshal and the worries of the Warring States Marshal.


    Charlotte Lingling''s strange state is very abnormal!


    The ugly state of the navy cannot be known by the world...


    This war has to be ended as soon as possible, even if it is done in a less honorable way.


    Therefore...the live broadcast is temporarily closed!


    Immediately, Lieutenant General Crane, who understood the meaning of the Warring States Marshal, quietly took out the communication phone bug, and ordered the rear admiral who was responsible for the public execution to temporarily shut down the live broadcast.


    "Yes, Lieutenant General Crane!"


    The familiar voice of Lieutenant General Crane''s subordinate was answered among the phone bugs, and Lieutenant General Crane had no doubt that his reliable subordinate would not carry out his orders.


    However, what Admiral Crane didn''t know was that in the control room responsible for controlling the live broadcast of the video phone bug, a navy had fallen to the ground.


    And the Rear Admiral, who had just communicated with Admiral Crane, was rapidly changing and reverted to the coquettish **** image of Von Klei, who had the ability to "imitation fruit".


    Looking at Von Krei''s shrewd and capable appearance, Ivankov, who is the "Queen of Shemales", praised Von Krei almost without hesitation.


    "Hip-hop~~ Well done, Xiao Feng Jiang."


    And being praised by his idol, Von Krei couldn''t help but get shy, and responded shyly.


    "No, it''s also because of the credit of Lord Ion''s many teachings."


    Ivankov praised again and again.


    "Don''t be modest, Xiao Feng Jiang is a man that even Lord Yan has needed many times, and he has already understood the way of new human beings very thoroughly..."


    Witnessing this scene, baby-5''s palms with arms folded over their chests subconsciously clenched their arms tightly, and interrupted expressionlessly.


    "You two are almost enough. This is an extremely important part of the plan, not a place for you to mess around."


    "Don''t worry, with Xiao Fengjiang here, those senior navy leaders will not be able to find the flaws for the time being."


    Ivankov said confidently. "What''s more, the attention of the Navy Headquarters is now almost attracted by the battlefield, and they have no intention to pay attention to the situation here."


    However, baby-5''s tone did not slow down.


    "In short, there must be no mistake, otherwise, it will be hard to make up for our lives!"


    ��


    On the other side, as He Zhongjun nodded to the Warring States Marshal from a distance, the Warring States Marshal, who thought the live broadcast had been temporarily closed, closed his eyes slightly and muttered.


    "Declare the power of the Navy Headquarters to the world... This level is enough. For the rest, only the result of victory is enough..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 805： early execution

    Chapter 805 Early Execution


    and the way to victory...


    Although it is a bit mean, but this is the best way to destroy your morale, Whitebeard...


    The next moment, the Warring States Marshal opened his closed eyes and announced loudly.


    "Execution!!!"


    As soon as this statement came out, whether it was in Marin Vando''s navy or the Whitebeard Pirates, they were all shocked. Even when this sentence was spread throughout the world through the projection phone bug, the people''s expressions were also extremely shocked, and then Subconsciously look at the clock.


    All of a sudden, the voice of criticism rang in almost every corner of the sea at the same time.


    "Isn''t it time for the execution?"


    "This is an early execution!!!"


    "Is the Navy unable to withstand the pressure of the Whitebeard Pirates?"


    "No, no, the Navy Headquarters wants to kill Ace in advance to destroy the morale of the Whitebeard Pirates. Once Ace dies, most of the pirates who have no reason to fight will inevitably retreat, and pursue them... But the navy is good at it!"


    "What? This despicable act...is it still justice?"


    "Those pirates of the Whitebeard Pirates attacked Marin Fando to their death out of faith, and the navy headquarters, which prides itself on justice, openly announced the execution time to the entire sea in advance in order to destroy the enemy. It''s really shameful."


    ��


    Not only the surprise of the people, but also the expressions of anger on the faces of the members of the Whitebeard Pirates who reacted.


    There is no doubt that if the Navy Headquarters executes the execution ahead of time, wouldn��t the sacrifice of the Whitebeard Pirates in this kind of war become a joke?


    "Ace!!!"


    In an instant, quite a few pirates who were friendly with Ace burst into flames with all their strength, desperately trying to rush to the execution platform.


    However, the lines of defense laid down by the elites of the Navy headquarters under the leadership of the Vice Admirals firmly contained the Whitebeard Pirates.


    Also, even if he broke through the naval defense line, there was still a defense line formed by the Shichibukai before the execution platform.


    Too late...


    It''s too late! ! !


    Under the command of the Warring States Marshal, the two executioners prepared in advance slowly raised their knives and staggered over "Ace".


    Countless eyes are fixed in the direction of the execution platform. Once "Ace" is executed, it will represent the complete severing of the blood of the former One Piece, and it will also represent the failure of the Whitebeard Pirates!


    The next moment, the knife...falls!


    "Pfft..."


    Just like the picture of Roger being executed, "Ace", the son of "Roger", seems to have experienced the same reincarnation.


    At this moment, in the eyes of countless people, it even seemed to have stagnated, and the pirates of the Whitebeard Pirates were even more complicated.


    Angry, sad, unwilling...


    Morale dropped to freezing point almost instantly!


    And Kuzan burst into a fruit awakening form, almost transformed into a volcano with infinite power, Sakaski couldn''t help but sneered at Whitebeard.


    "Whitebeard, you failed!"


    "fail?!"


    However, what surprised both Kuzan and Sakaski was that Whitebeard''s face did not show any expressions of anger, sadness, or unwillingness, and the domineering eyes did not change in the slightest.


    "Little devil, the world is not only as big as what you see, your so-called absolute justice is so shallow that I can''t help laughing!!"


    The next moment, "Cong Yunqi" with the power of "Shock Fruit" erupted in Whitebeard''s hand, ignoring the lava and ice layers that Kuzan and Sakaski blasted towards his body at the same time. The terrifying atmosphere shook, and the shocking shock detonated.


    "Boom!"


    In the smoke caused by the huge explosion, Sakaski and Kuzan withdrew at the same time.


    "This guy... ready to die together?" Kuzan judged grimly.


    "Hmph, no matter what, there will only be one fate for the pirates!" Sakaski said through gritted teeth.


    Immediately, under the gaze of the Whitebeard Pirates and countless navies, the smoke dissipated, and the tall and burly body of Whitebeard was still standing on the ground.


    Suddenly, the pirates of the Whitebeard Pirates seemed to have found the backbone, and shouted in the direction of Whitebeard.


    "Dad, Ace... Ace..."


    "What''s next? Dad?"


    "Revenge! Be sure to take revenge for Brother Ace!"


    "There''s no point in fighting anymore..."


    "Calm down, if Brother Ace is still alive, we don''t want us to make any more pointless sacrifices!"


    ��


    Even though the interior of the Whitebeard Pirates can be regarded as a model of unity among the pirate groups, there are different ideas in the messy voices at the moment.


    "Little ones!"


    The next moment, as Whitebeard raised the "Cong Yunqi" in his hand, everyone''s eyes turned to this Whitebeard known as "the strongest man in the world".


    What choice will this man make when the original purpose of the war has failed?


    At this moment, not only the navy and pirates in Marin Vando were waiting for Whitebeard''s decision, but even the countless people who were watching the live broadcast subconsciously became nervous.


    However����


    "Kura la la la~~~"


    Whitebeard let out a domineering and cheerful laughter that was beyond everyone''s expectations, making many people''s expressions stunned.


    Already... insane?


    Many people even subconsciously came up with this speculation, otherwise, how could Whitebeard actually let out such a cheerful laughter when his beloved son was executed on the spot?


    Immediately, "Cong Yunqi" in Whitebeard''s hands gave a heavy stamina and said loudly. "Retreat? I haven''t received my beloved son, how can I retreat?"


    As soon as these words came out, the pirates of the Whitebeard Pirates looked at Whitebeard with worried and sad expressions.


    Father...Under the stimulus of Ace''s execution, is it difficult to accept the reality?


    As for Sakaski, he couldn''t help but sarcastically said.


    "Sorry, Whitebeard, Ace''s body can only be disposed of by the Navy Headquarters. Even if it is picked up and fed to the sea kings, it will never be handed over to you sea debris."


    When these words came out, there was no doubt that they greatly provoked the nerves of the Whitebeard Pirates, and almost subconsciously, they showed a murderous look at Sakaski.


    When Sakaski saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched obscurely...


    ''Fall out of your mind and let my lava burn you sea scum to ashes! ��


    However, at this moment, a voice full of vigor and arousal, accompanied by a scorching flame, echoed in Marine Fando.


    "fire punch!!!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 806： Sharp blade through the chest

    Chapter 806 The Sharp Blade Through the Chest


    "fire punch!"


    The fiery flame is almost like a rising sun, sweeping towards Sakaski!


    "Boom!!!"


    At this moment, as the flames exploded, everyone''s eyes fell into a moment of sluggishness.


    Fire...fire fist? !


    Isn''t that a "burning fruit" move?


    The next moment, everyone''s eyes turned towards a certain direction.


    I saw a navy wearing a navy costume, a baseball cap covering most of his face, and a flaming navy jumping over the city wall where the Shichibukai were sitting, and then backhanded the justice cloak, navy clothing and The baseball cap was torn off.


    Suddenly, what appeared in front of everyone was a black-haired young man with some freckles on his face - Portgas D. Ace!


    What? !


    Everyone...in an instant, they were shocked, showing a sluggish expression.


    Countless people watching the live broadcast were rubbing their eyes subconsciously, their expressions full of surprise and surprise.


    Portgas D. Ace...Isn''t he already executed?


    Even the corpses were not cleaned up on the execution platform.


    "what happened?"


    "Why is there another Portgas D. Ace?"


    "is that a lie?"


    "This should be true, that should be the rumored ability of Portgas D. Ace''s ''burning fruit''!"


    Ace, who was standing on the city wall, raised his arms high towards Whitebeard and his family from a distance, and said with tears in his eyes.


    "Hug... I''m sorry, I asked you to come here... Your kindness, Ace will definitely remember in this life..."


    At this moment, with the execution of the other self on the execution platform, Ace inexplicably felt a sense of relief, as if the curse of the One Piece bloodline in his body had also dissipated.


    Compared with the meaningless resentment and persistence, Ace completely understood his father, his family is more important, and this is what he has been pursuing all his life.


    Inexplicably, Ace completely understood why, as the "world''s strongest" father, he never went to find "The Last Island" Ralph Drew, but instead worked hard to maintain a warm family.


    "Father, I have found my own ''big treasure''!!!"


    Ace screamed at Whitebeard with all his might, and a satisfied and excited voice sounded from his tearful face.


    "Ah, is it?"


    Whitebeard also showed a doting and warm look on his face, and said. "If that''s the case, then you stupid and rambunctious son should probably go home with Dad."


    However, as the boiling lava engulfed the shrouded flames, an extremely angry voice interrupted the warm conversation between Whitebeard and Ace.


    "What are you kidding, what do you think this place is?! I will die for Lao Tzu!!!"


    The next moment, Sakaski, who was almost completely dazzled by the rage of being played, broke out completely, and while he rushed towards Whitebeard again, he commanded loudly.


    "Why are you still hesitating? Everyone obeys and kills Portgas D. Ace at all costs!"


    In an instant, almost all the navies moved!


    How Portgas D. Ace escaped execution is too late to investigate, and more importantly, Ace must not be allowed to escape from Marin Vando.


    In that case, the Navy Headquarters, justice, and this public execution will all be turned into an unprecedented laughing stock!


    Facing the surrounding navies, the flames on Ace suddenly rose.


    "Come on, Marines, Captain of the Second Division of the Whitebeard Pirates... ''Fire Fist'' Portgas D. Ace, join us!"


    Immediately, with Ace as the center, a new round of conflict erupted at an unprecedented height.


    Not only the elites of the navy, but even the last fighting forces such as Admiral Crane and Chief Instructor Zefa, who were the last backers in the previous wars and did not directly participate in the war, could not help but participate in the battle. During the interception of Ace.


    In any case, we must stop Ace and Whitebeard from meeting, otherwise everything will be in trouble.


    As for the Sengoku Marshal who personally presided over the execution, he stared blankly at Ace, who was still dancing, and was unable to regain his senses.


    "how is this possible?"


    After Ion was attacked and killed, Marshal Sengoku, who secretly suspected that there were spies in the navy, kept Ace locked up around his residence for a long time in order to ensure Ace''s condition.


    During the whole process, there were no accidents, and before the execution began, the Sengoku Marshal personally verified Ace''s identity.


    And when Ace was always wearing Hailoushi handcuffs, there was no way he could use any Devil Fruit ability to replace the bag drop.


    Why? ? ?


    Scenarios flickered wildly in the mind of the Warring States Marshal, ruling out one possibility after another.


    Suddenly, the Warring States Marshal suddenly realized something.


    The executed Ace was fake, so is it possible that Ion, who was killed in the attack, was also...


    When he realized this possibility, the Warring States Marshal only felt that his brain fell into a blank for a moment, and even his whole body trembled slightly in an emotion that didn''t know whether it was horror, joy, or daze.


    It was also at this moment, when everyone''s attention was completely focused on the dazzling Ace, and the execution platform was reduced to a place where no one noticed.


    Corazon, who was not far from the execution platform, showed a trace of intolerance in his eyes, but he secretly created an area behind the execution platform through the "Fruit of Silence", creating an area that blocked the perception of sound and domineering at the same time.


    Immediately, Ion flashed out of a window behind the execution stand, and then instantly appeared behind Marshal Sengoku.


    "Puchi~"


    While the ?? Soul Chopping Sword penetrated the Warring States Marshal''s chest, Yan gently hugged the Warring States Marshal with one hand, and the warm voice reached the ears of the wide-eyed Warring States Marshal.


    "Old man, I''m sorry, but please have a good sleep..."


    In the next moment, a numb and cold feeling began to spread rapidly towards the body in the chest of Marshal of Warring States. The eyes reflect Ion''s tender and guilty look.


    "Bastard... asshole..."


    Hearing the last rebuke from the Sengoku Marshal before he lost consciousness, the smile on Ion''s face flashed.


    ��If there is a chance in the future, I will continue to listen to your lessons carefully, old man����


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 807： The most distant feeling from understanding

    Chapter 807 The most distant feeling from understanding


    At the same time, a large number of ships flying red flags suddenly appeared on the coastlines of some of the world''s allied countries in the sea, and they attacked the world''s allied countries almost without hesitation.


    And when most of the world''s nobles, people, pirates, etc. were attracted by the public live broadcast of the war, the secret hands of the revolutionary army that were buried in advance in various countries of the world also began to be used.


    Under the cooperation of the inside and the outside, the offensive of the revolutionary army can be said to have broken through the borders of a considerable number of the world''s allied countries.


    However, unlike what some nobles thought, the revolutionary army��s attack would probably be just like a pirate and then leave after looting. The revolutionary army, while controlling the important facilities where it passed, did not hesitate to act like a pirate. The crimson flames continued to gather towards the location of the palace, as if to completely burn down the noble feudal system.


    At this moment, most of the world''s royal family and nobles in the entire sea are almost in front of the projection phone bugs on their respective palace squares.


    As a noble and privileged class above the pariahs, the royal family and nobles naturally do not go to the city to be with the pariahs, and endure the dirty and sour smell to watch the so-called war on the top.


    Therefore, when the Li''an Chamber of Commerce launched all its efforts to build a network of projection phone bugs around the world, it placed a golden and luxurious looking projection phone bug on the palace square of each of the world''s affiliated countries, which was completely different from the projection phone bugs used by the commoners. Different specially made phone bugs.


    Therefore, the royal family and nobles of each of the world''s member countries gathered in their respective palace squares, while enjoying luxurious and high-end banquets and performances, while watching the war that took place in the naval headquarters.


    At almost the same time, a considerable number of officials from the world''s allied countries rushed to the palace square and reported anxiously and loudly.


    "The big thing is bad, a group of unidentified guys invaded us..."


    Just facing the report that was enough to make the world join the royal family and nobles furious in the past, in exchange for silence, there was no response to the intrusion intelligence, but the eyes were staring at the projection phone. Live footage of the worm.


    Even, not only the royal family and nobles of each world''s affiliated countries, even if the scope is expanded to the entire sea, almost all the projection phone bugs were dead silent before.


    As for Marine Fando at the Navy Headquarters, almost everyone stopped except for the war between Charlotte Lingling, who had no sense of reason, and Lieutenant General Garp.


    Hundreds of millions, even billions of eyes, are looking at the man on the execution platform who did not know when he appeared - Tephimer Yan!


    More importantly, with the appearance of that man, the sharp blade that pierced through the chest of the Warring States Marshal.


    For the navy, most of them fell into a state of sluggishness, disbelief, humming in their heads, and even almost lost their ability to think...


    ��Wh�� what? ��


    In the face of countless shocked gazes, Ion slowly pulled out the Soul Chopping Sword that penetrated the Warring States Marshal, and let the "corpse" of the Warring States Marshal fall under the execution platform.


    "Boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the navy was awakened.


    However, what shocked the navy was that the Sengoku Marshal who fell to the ground did not move at all, and...


    Almost all the naval elites who can participate in this war have mastered a certain degree of domineering, but seeing the domineering domineering is not the slightest sense of the marshal''s breath.


    "No...no breath..."


    "Why? Why can''t I feel the breath of the marshal..."


    "Could it be that the marshal is... dead?"


    ��


    Just when the faces of the navy were almost pale, Gion''s figure suddenly burst out towards Ion, his face sluggishly landed on the execution platform, and he said bluntly.


    "For...why? Lieutenant General Ion, are you still alive?"


    Ion''s eyes were soft and he answered in a soft tone. "Yeah, I''m still alive, are you happy about that? Gion."


    "But... why? Why did you attack the Sengoku Marshal? Why?" Gion asked blankly.


    Ion''s expression was still as gentle, but he didn''t answer, he just smiled slightly, as if he didn''t think the behavior just now was a big deal.


    "Lieutenant General Ion!!!"


    And Gion''s eyes overflowed with tears uncontrollably, staring at Ion stubbornly, and continued to question.


    "Why? Why did you do this? Isn''t the Sengoku Marshal your adoptive father? Are you not a naval hero? Your justice...why did you point your blade at the navy?!"


    Ion bent down and picked up the loudspeaker bug that Marshal Sengoku had dropped on the ground, and put it on his shoulders, so that his voice could be heard more clearly throughout Marinfando.


    Immediately, Ian''s slightly regretful and helpless voice sounded.


    "Gion, don''t you still understand me? I''m so disappointed. I clearly thought you had the potential to become a naval admiral."


    "Understand? Lieutenant General Ion, do you know what you are talking about? You aimed your sharp blade at the Warring States Marshal. Is this your justice?"


    Gion, who had been immersed in grief and self-blame for more than a month, seemed to be on the verge of a mental breakdown at this time, and asked hoarsely and painfully.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, obviously you are so perfect, so attractive to me, and so dazzling, you have become the target that countless navies dream of and want to follow, why?"


    Suddenly, Gion''s voice stopped, as if thinking of something, a glimmer of hope emerged in his mind, he tried his best to widen his tearful eyes, and asked.


    "Lieutenant General Ion, you... are you being controlled by some fruit power?"


    However, it was Ion''s mocking smile that responded to Gion.


    "Gion, do you know what emotion is the furthest away from understanding?"


    Ion stared at Gion''s eyes that seemed to gradually disappear, and answered in a calm tone.


    "That''s...the so-called longing! This is the least valuable in the world, and it is also the most difficult to understand each other''s feelings."


    Ion said as he slowly approached Gion, whose eyes were dull, but Gion was embraced by Ion without any reaction.


    "Pfft..."


    The next moment, the sound of a body being penetrated again spread through Marinfando and even the whole world through the loudspeaker bug.


    Immediately, Ion slowly pulled out the Soul Chopping Blade on Gion''s chest, and then turned his back indifferently to Gion, whose body fell a little soft on the execution platform.


    But what no one noticed was that the expression on Gion''s face was not despair and sadness, but a touch of happiness, as if the last thing she heard was not an indifferent answer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 808： I will stand in the sky

    Chapter 808 I will stand in the sky


    In Gion''s consciousness that gradually fell asleep, the last words Ion said were still repeated in his mind.


    "Gion, I truly received your heart..."


    "I love you too..."


    "If you can, after waking up, stay by my side forever, let''s really try to understand each other..."


    But...why? Obviously got a happy answer, but the consciousness is getting more and more confused...


    Consciousness is getting heavier...


    No, Lieutenant General Ion, you obviously haven''t changed, from beginning to end, why did you attack the Warring States Marshal...


    Gion tried so hard to say these words, but his consciousness fell into a coma, and the body that fell on the execution platform seemed to have lost all biological functions and signs of life.


    However, in the eyes of everyone, it was Ion who killed Gion, who was looking forward to him, with an extremely cold and ruthless blow. This behavior made everyone''s back feel cold.


    And the navies who witnessed the whole process were so angry that they all woke up.


    Tefimer Ion is no longer the venerable naval hero he used to be, he...is the enemy! And he killed the enemies of Marshal Sengoku and Lieutenant General Gion with his own hands in front of everyone! ! !


    As for those high-ranking navy officers who were almost all at a distance from the execution platform, they only felt that their anger rose completely.


    "asshole!"


    "This guy, he must not be allowed to leave Marin Vando alive."


    "Yon!!!"


    In particular, Lieutenant General Garp and Lieutenant General Crane could not wait to tear Yon to pieces on the spot.


    However, Charlotte Lingling, who was constantly being suppressed by Lieutenant General Garp, had swelled by more than half in size before she knew it, and the increase in strength was even more exaggerated.


    But Lieutenant General Garp was caught in the palm of Charlotte Lingling''s grown palm because of Ion''s carelessness.


    ��Kakaka����


    Far beyond the huge burst of brute force expected by Lieutenant General Garp, it was constantly squeezing the almost substantive armed arrogance of Lieutenant General Garp at a level visible to the naked eye. In the creaking, for the first time there was a scream.


    However, even without the participation of Lieutenant General Garp, despite the fact that Whitebeard and Ace merged, the four real top naval powerhouses, Sakaski, Kuzan, Lieutenant General Crane and Chief Instructor Zefa, But at the same time, he went straight to the direction of the execution platform.


    Tefimer Yann!


    This navy is the worst and most terrifying traitor ever, and must be killed on the spot! ! !


    However, what the navy executives didn''t expect, and what all the people in the whole sea didn''t expect, was that the Qiwuhai, who had not taken action since the beginning of the war on the top of the top, collectively stood from their seats at this time. It got up, and it was... blocked in front of the Navy''s high-level officials.


    Immediately, the expressions of these navy executives changed drastically, and they asked subconsciously.


    "What do you... mean?"


    "Are you also planning to betray the Navy and the World Government? Are you planning to be stripped of the Shichibukai name?"


    "Step aside!!!"


    In the face of the extremely ugly reprimands and threats from the high-ranking navy, the Qiwuhais who have always shown great internal contradictions, their movements and expressions are uniform, and they have no intention of giving in.


    Lieutenant General Crane saw this and spoke again. "What did Ian buy you from? Did you not even care about your own country? Don''t you know the fate of betraying the World Government?"


    "Lieutenant General Crane, what nonsense are you talking about? My concubine is the husband''s wife. What made you think that your concubine is on the side of the World Government?"


    Hancock replied in a arrogant and disdainful tone, and his radiant face had the same sad and dejected attitude before.


    Yamato continued, not to be outdone.


    "I have to say that the response of your navy is too slow. I have always been a man of Lord Yan, and even joining the so-called ''Shibukai'' is just obeying Lord Yan''s orders."


    Tiger, who folded his arms across his chest, answered bluntly. "Fishman Island will advance and retreat with Lord Yan!"


    Bear, who has always been the most obedient to the world government, said briefly. "I hereby announce that the Kingdom of Solbey will give up the title of ''World Member State''."


    Hearing this, even though he was as calm and wise as Lieutenant General, he still felt that his brain was turning white, and he had no idea why this happened.


    Hancock and Yamato can still be barely understood, but Tiger and Bear almost represent their country''s position of declaring hostility to the World Government. Crazy... Crazy?


    In the end, General Crane couldn''t help but look at Corazon, who also bears the burden of the country and has repeatedly revealed that his greatest weakness is the Kingdom of Dressrosa.


    At this time, Corazon no longer had the madness and evil he deliberately displayed in the past, but replied somewhat embarrassedly.


    "I''m sorry, Lieutenant General Crane, since this idiot Ion is determined to fight against the World Government, then I, the elder brother, can only participate."


    "Brother... elder?"


    Hearing this claim, Lieutenant General Crane still doesn''t understand that Corazon has always been with Ion, and the hatred and contradictions expressed by both sides for more than ten years are all false!


    In other words, Tefimer Yann had already started planning to this point at least ten years ago!


    At this moment, even Lieutenant General Crane felt a chill down his back and his face was pale!


    What a terrifying man, who could start planning such a huge plan more than ten years ago, even such a man, step by step, wearing a disguised mask to reach the lofty status of a naval hero, and even almost will. Become an Admiral of the Navy! ! !


    Lieutenant General ??Crane raised his head abruptly, looked at Ion on the execution platform not far away, and questioned. "Yan, what do you want to do?!"


    Facing Lieutenant General Crane''s questioning, Ion also felt that he had given such a little buffer time, which was enough for the incident on Marin Fando to attract more people to watch him.


    Slowly, Ion''s figure flew from the execution platform into the air, and then he threw away the wide black-rimmed glasses on his face, swept the shabby bangs up with his palm, and pushed all his hair back. combing.


    With a small gesture, what Ion appeared in front of everyone in the world was no longer the middle-aged image exuding a gentle temperament, but a man with sharp and calm eyes, a cold and arrogant face, a man who seemed to be looking down. King of all things!


    "It''s nothing, it''s just too boring to have no one on the throne..."


    "So the 800-year history of the empty world government throne is almost over. From then on... I will stand in the sky!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 809： The worst rebellion ever

    Chapter 809 The worst rebellion in history


    At this moment, the world... was dead silent, but Ion''s words kept echoing in the minds of countless people!


    ''The history of the empty world government throne... is almost over! ��


    ��From now on, I will stand in the sky! ! ��


    The words ?? spread all over the world with the projection phone bug, and almost spread to the ears of more than 70% of the people in the entire sea, causing countless people to instantly feel their ears buzzing inexplicably and their eyes wide open!


    This is... how domineering, and how arrogant? !


    That one-time "navy hero" Tefimer Yann, what kind of pirate king did he think of? Or to pursue the so-called "ONEPIECE"?


    He actually wants to sit on the throne of the world government, what he wants to be is... the real king of this sea? ? ?


    The ambition of this man is simply unimaginable!


    And the world joining the royal family and nobles, who were also staring at the live broadcast screen, became even more furious!


    After all, as the royal family and nobles who are above countless people, most of them have a twisted arrogance in their hearts. The main reason why they are willing to join the World Government as an affiliated country, in addition to a lot of real benefits, is the main reason. However, there is no king on the face of the world government!


    The throne of the world government...is vacant!


    Above the King... How can you allow another king to appear?


    Therefore, Ion''s remarks that are almost equivalent to intending to sit on the throne are actually shaking the fundamental correctness of countless worlds joining the royal family!


    As for the power over Holy Mary Joa...


    "boom!"


    As Yann''s remarks, which can be regarded as rebellious and outrageous, sounded on the live broadcast screen, the teacup held by the digital five old stars in an elegant and indifferent manner was instantly crushed into countless pieces.


    It was at this time that there was a knock on the door between the powers.


    "Dong dong..."


    "Come in!"


    As a CP0 member opened the door between powers, what he saw was the uncontrollable anger on the faces of the Five Old Stars.


    "Guru~"


    It was the first time that the CP0 members who had seen the Five Old Stars who held the highest power be so rude could not help swallowing their saliva, but the situation that needed to be reported was not small, so they spoke quickly.


    "Lord Five Old Stars, the Kingdom of Sloka, Kingdom of Chesig, Kingdom of Kalibettas, and Kingdom of Shansarivo have all reported the appearance of an unidentified organization attacking the border, requesting support."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the Five Old Stars showed impatience almost instinctively.


    is again... such a trivial matter!


    Not every kingdom strives to accumulate armaments and develop its national strength after becoming a world ally .


    In the past, the Five Old Stars were naturally happy to see this kind of thing happen, and even gave special resource tilts and rewards to those kingdoms that abandoned their martial arts.


    However, this also leads to the occasional pirates who are a little ignorant of the world''s alliance countries, if the world''s alliance countries are unable to resist or to save face, they will always ask the world government to protect them and attack the world. Pirates of the Allied Countries.


    However, now the Five Old Stars have no intention to pay attention to such trivial matters, and said immediately.


    "I don''t have time to pay attention to such trivial matters now. Let the allied countries try to solve it themselves, or just ask the nearby naval base for help."


    The CP0 member opened his mouth subconsciously, trying to explain the organizations that seem to have attacked the world''s allied countries. Judging from the various preliminary signs collected, it is not simple, but the five Laoxing''s tireless appearance makes this CP0 member interesting. back straight away.


    And just when the CP0 member was about to retreat to the door...


    "Wait." The Blonde Five Old Star said.


    "Yes." CP0''s heart tightened, thinking that the Five Old Stars had changed their minds.


    "You ask Chief Fred to come over right away." The blond five-star said.


    "Yes."


    CP0 quickly retreated after hearing this.


    And within the power, there is still a solemn atmosphere.


    What the five old stars are concerned about is not the trivial matter reported by the CP0 member just now, but the man standing in the air in the live broadcast with calm and arrogant eyes.


    Tefimer Yann!


    "Actually... Dare!!"


    The long-haired Five Old Stars, who are usually quite peaceful, can''t suppress the anger in their hearts, and said.


    "What''s more troublesome is, what are the idiots in the Navy doing? Why don''t you cut off the live broadcast, not only broadcast the Navy''s gaffes and deeds all over the world, but even let such rebellious remarks spread all over the sea."


    Wu Laoxing, who is also aware of the seriousness of the consequences, said.


    "It''s hard to imagine that with the worship of those pariahs, even a Roger has set off the ''Great Pirate Era''. If Ion''s influence is fully exploded, wouldn''t it trigger an era of rebellion against the World Government?! "


    "Yan''s influence in the navy is huge, and I don''t know how many people he has won over secretly. Those so-called ''King''s Seven Martial Seas'' probably have completely surrendered to Ian, who plans to sit on the throne, right? Trouble ." The curly-haired five old star added.


    The skinny Wu Lao Xing, who was holding the "Demon Sword: The First Generation of Ghosts", squeezed slightly unconsciously, and concluded. "This is the worst and biggest rebellion in history, and no matter what, Tefimer Ion must not be allowed to leave Marin van Dou alive!"


    And this, almost completely represents the common voice of the five old stars at this moment!


    In any case, at all costs, Tefimer Ion must not be allowed to leave Marinvando alive.


    Compared to the so-called "world''s strongest man" Whitebeard, who is still like a lost dog, the threat and danger of Tefimer Ion has reached an unimaginable level.


    ��


    In Marin Vando, although Ion couldn''t see everyone''s reaction, his calm eyes slanted downwards, and all the navy and pirates in sight were stunned, staring at Ion in stunned eyes.


    "too crazy����"


    "Lieutenant General Ion... ah no, this man Ion actually wants to challenge the world government..."


    "No, it''s not a challenge at all, it''s a conquest! He wants to conquer the world government! Then become the real king of this sea!!!"


    "How big of an ambition does this man have?"


    ��


    As for the navy executives, after reacting from Ion''s rebellious remarks, in addition to being shocked, they were more angry!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 810： Younger brother 8112

    Chapter 810 Brother 812 The temperature that is hard to reach


    Although Lieutenant General Crane had some suspicions in his heart before, he couldn''t help shouting in horror after confirming the real purpose from Ion''s mouth.


    "Yan, do you think you can achieve this arrogant idea just by relying on Shichibukai? How naive!"


    "Innocent?"


    Ion looked down at the high-ranking navy below and said in a flat tone.


    "The so-called naive, but you are bound by your vision, like a frog in the bottom of a well, you can only see the meager sky."


    "Navy..."


    Ion said with contempt in his voice.


    "I am completely tired of the game of the navy. I hold high the so-called ''justice of the sea'' flag, but it is actually just personal justice. It is like a small pool of water, so shallow that it makes people laugh."


    Finally, Sakaski, who was so angry that he could no longer contain it, erupted, and his whole body turned into a completely erupting volcano and rushed towards Ion.


    "Arrogant! Ion kid!!! How can your already distorted mind understand true justice?"


    With Sakaski''s actions, when the Shichibukai were about to block Sakaski at the same time, Ion''s voice rang out.


    "It''s okay, the real king can''t be touched by a mere amount of lava."


    Immediately, the Qiwuhai stopped moving, but Sakaski was stimulated by Yan''s contemptuous tone, and the whole person almost exploded, and the temperature emitted by the hot lava made the surrounding air faint. twisted up.


    "Volcano��Inu Nie Red Lotus!"


    In an instant, with the complete eruption of Sakaski, a giant lava dog the size of a volcano appeared in an instant with Sakaski as the center, roaring and biting towards Ion who was in the air.


    "It turns out that, Sakaski, your so-called ''absolute justice'' is only this kind of temperature after all, it''s too small, too weak..."


    Yon took out the Soul Chopping Sword from his waist without any haste, and murmured silently.


    "The solution, the residual fire sword..."


    "Boom!"


    The lava mouth opened by "Volcano �� Inuya Red Lotus" directly engulfed Yon in it.


    The next moment, in Sakaski''s somewhat stiff expression, the heads of the countless giant lava dogs that were hot to the extreme melted and vaporized as quickly as the ice and snow touched the flames.


    In just the blink of an eye, the giant lava dog released by Sakaski��s full-force explosion had only half of its body left, and then fell on the ground and quickly melted a large area of ??mounds.


    "How... how is it possible?"


    In Sakaski''s shocked and incomprehensible gaze, Ion, who was covered in some kind of flame, appeared in front of the world.


    "Remnant Fire Sword��West - Remnant Sun Prison Clothes"


    Ion''s expression was still calm, and he said slowly.


    "The flame that envelops me has a temperature of barely fifteen million degrees, a fiery heat that your absolute justice can never touch."


    "No...impossible..."


    Sakaski said incredulously, his fists frantically spewed lava that was powerful enough to melt naval warships towards Ion.


    "Meteor Volcano!"


    However, countless amounts of lava vaporized and evaporated as soon as he approached Ion, but he couldn''t even burn the corners of Ion''s clothes.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah����"


    Sakaski saw this, and between his red eyes, the "meteor volcanoes" that erupted were becoming more and more dense, and the temperature was constantly trying to increase.


    "It''s useless, Sakaski, even if you break the temperature limit of the ''lava fruit'', how much can you raise the temperature? One degree? Or two degrees? For fifteen million degrees of high temperature, even the world Destruction, you can never reach, because that is the limit of what you call absolute justice."


    Ion said calmly.


    Compared to Sakaski, who had already fallen into madness, Lieutenant General Crane and other high-level officials noticed more important things and said incredulously.


    "How is that possible? Ian, you are clearly the one with the ability of ''Sakura Fruit'', why? Why do you have the ability to manipulate flames? And it''s still like this..."


    Lieutenant General Crane''s voice stopped, but in an instant he came to his senses. "It turns out that the world government has been searching for so many years, and the man with the power to evaporate the sea is you?"


    "That''s right..."


    Ion replied nonchalantly in front of the worldwide live broadcast.


    "For me, whether it''s evaporating the sea or destroying the whole world in an instant, it''s just an easy thing to do."


    As soon as these words came out, all the people watching the live broadcast were shocked, and they believed most of them subconsciously!


    After all, the evaporating sea incident once existed, but it really existed!


    Now, is the world going to fall into the hands of such a terrifying man?


    Hearing this, Kuzan seemed to have finally made up his mind, following Sakaski to attack Ian...


    This... also gives some hope to the people watching the live broadcast!


    With the cooperation of the two generals Sakaski and Kuzan, even "the strongest man in the world" Whitebeard can be stably controlled!


    For a while, centered on Sakaski and Kuzan, the heat and extreme cold began to spread, and two completely different natural disasters poured towards Ion without reservation.


    But, in the next moment, Ion suddenly appeared in front of Sakaski, and the burning "Residual Fire Sword" fell on Sakaski''s body.


    It was almost an instinctive reaction, Sakaski entered the "elementalized" state to avoid damage!


    However, the temperature of the residual fire sword is enough to instantly vaporize all the lava, and it was deliberately passed by Ion, which was limited to 15 million degrees within the " residual fire sword".


    As in the original trajectory, the lava of Sakaski can penetrate the chest of "elementalized" Ace, and cause irreversible substantial damage.


    "Sakaski?!"


    Kuzan shouted in shock.


    Just, it''s too late!


    Sakaski''s body quickly detached from "elementalization".


    Under the horrified eyes of countless people watching the live broadcast, half of Sakaski''s body had completely disappeared, and the man who represented one of the "strongest forces in the navy" fell to the ground like this, with no breath. .


    This scene completely shocked the world and made the whole world understand how terrifying Ion is!


    Admiral, was killed by one blow? !


    "Damn!!"


    Kuzan saw this, his body suddenly burst with extreme coldness, but he did not have the slightest idea of ??retreating, and at the same time he understood that Sakaski was killed, more like due to the restraint of his attributes.


    Just as lava restrains the flame of "burning fruit", the higher temperature collides with lava, which is almost the result of crushing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 811： Swastika / Phantom Moon Flower

    Chapter 811 Swastika: Flowers in the Magic Moon


    "Glacier �� Ice Age!"


    In an instant, an unprecedented terrifying chill erupted centered on Kuzan, and the air, ground, and even the sky seemed to be frozen!


    "Don''t be touched by ice!"


    "Not good, run away..."


    "Stay away from General Kuzan!"


    ��


    At this moment, as the ice surface spread, the navy soldiers in all directions almost quickly moved away from the direction of Kuzan to avoid being frozen by this indiscriminate attack.


    Even the climate of the entire Marin Van Doo became like a winter island for a while, and the extreme cold began to fall!


    And Yen, who was covered in "Sunset Prison Clothes", the conflict between the extreme cold and the scorching heat almost caused a large swath of fog to rise around Yen all the time.


    "Kuzan, are you also going to stand in front of me?" Ion''s tone was still very flat, as if there was no wavering due to Kuzan''s exaggerated power.


    "Ion, I''ve said that justice can change from position to position, I don''t know exactly why, but... Anyway, I have to stop you, whether it''s from a friend''s position , or from my position as a navy, my justice must stop you!"


    Kuzan''s voice was not lacking in the laziness of the past, but instead revealed an unprecedented firmness, and the powerful and righteous voice spread throughout the sea, causing the "Red Dog" general Sakaski to be arrested. A glimmer of hope sprouted in the heart of the spike and shock and despair.


    Perhaps...General Kuzan may not be able to block Ion!


    After all, the defeat of General Sakaski was more of a suppression of the fruit ability temperature.


    General ?? Ke Kuzan, as a "frozen fruit" ability, is theoretically the restraint of any heat-type ability, and General Kuzan''s fruit ability has also been developed to an exaggerated ability that can instantly turn a hundred miles into ice and snow.


    And just when thousands of eyes were watching Ion and Kuzan with a ray of hope, the "hell of the dead sun" wrapped around Ion''s body suddenly disappeared.


    Um?


    Is it��


    Whether it was the people or the navy, their eyes couldn''t help showing a little light.


    However, at the next moment, a thin layer of pure white ice suddenly spread over Yiyan''s body.


    "Solution, All Liberation, Big Red Lotus Ice Wheel Pill!"


    "what?!"


    In an instant, with Ion as the center, another extremely cold freezing air erupted!


    "You... actually have the ability to freeze ice?" Kuzan''s expression became a little more shocked.


    While observing Lieutenant General Crane from a distance, his expression became even more gloomy. At the same time, something sounded, which once caused Kuzan to be suspected of colluding with the Whitebeard Pirates to freeze the pure lantern fish.


    "Damn, everything from start to finish was directed and acted by this guy, Ion!" Admiral Tsuru said through gritted teeth.


    "Xiaohe, judging from the current situation, Kuzan may not be Ion''s opponent, what should I do?"


    Chief Instructor Zefa frowned.


    Although Zefa''s arm has been equipped with a mechanical sea tower arm, his combat power and normal state have dropped a lot, not to mention how old his body has been.


    "I hope Kuzan can hold on. The Five Old Stars must have already learned about Marin Fando''s situation. Support will arrive soon. Time...the most important thing." Lieutenant General Crane said.


    Chief Instructor Zefa turned his head and glanced at Lieutenant General Garp, who was still entangled by Charlotte Lingling in the distance, and said with a bit of consciousness on his face.


    "I understand, wait a minute now that Kuzan is at a disadvantage, I will find an opportunity to try and make a shot, and I must not allow Ion to destroy justice."


    However, Lieutenant General Crane, who gradually calmed down, still had a sad expression on his face, and said with his brows furrowed.


    "I''m worried that Yen''s means and goals are not so simple. With Yen''s cautious personality in the past, he shouldn''t just rely on the power of Qiwuhai to challenge the world government..."


    After a pause, Lieutenant General Crane continued.


    "Ion claims to be planning to sit on the empty throne, so he should be quite sure."


    After a few short conversations between General Crane and Zefa, the collision between Kuzan and Yan had completely erupted, and the two completely different shocking bursts of cold air were separated by thousands of meters. The Qiwuhai people took a breath, and they all felt that the cold air that spread into the chest along the air was about to freeze the lungs directly.


    However, just when some people thought that Admiral Aokiji might be able to stalemate with Ion like this.


    "Four Realms Freeze!"


    A calm voice sounded, and with Ion as the center, everything in the world was completely frozen in an instant, even the ice itself.


    This is absolute zero that freezes everything and freezes the world!


    And above this sea, the suppression of the same attribute is more severe and absolute than the suppression of the attribute!


    The next moment, the icy fog lingering in the sky slowly dissipated, and Ian walked out step by step, his expression was calm, not even the corners of his clothes were wrinkled at all, as if the battle with Kuzan was only a matter of time. Just do it casually.


    As for the "Frozen Man" General Kuzan, who was actually frozen behind Ion by ice, his expression was a little sluggish and shocked.


    "How... how is that possible?!"


    For a time, the sound of swallowing saliva rang out all over the sea at the same time.


    If it was before, the people still didn''t know what level the so-called "highest naval combat power" admiral was, and what level of power Whitebeard possessed, "the strongest man in the world".


    But after a fierce live broadcast of the battlefield, no one doubted that the combat power of Generals Sakaski and General Kuzan was definitely a suppression of the world!


    They themselves...the incarnation of natural disasters!


    However, these two men were instantly killed and frozen in front of Ion with their best abilities!


    ''This man...is a god? ��


    ''Is there a more terrifying existence than this man? ��


    ��Destroy the world, maybe he can really do it, maybe not! ��


    Countless people watching the live broadcast, after witnessing such a shocking fact, almost sincerely had an unparalleled fear and awe for Ion.


    And that''s why Ion has maintained the live broadcast from the beginning to the end, and single-handedly promoted this top war.


    ��O world! Fear me, fear me, believe that I have the power to easily destroy the world! ��


    ''I will be the hanged man who pushes away the new era, I will consume all the sins in the world with darkness, and then let the crimson flames sweep the sea and be reborn from the ashes! ! ��


    Yan walked to the middle of Qiwuhai, and when Qiwuhai bowed to show his surrender, the Soul Chopping Sword in his hand was transformed into "Mirror Flower Shuiyue" and stood in front of his chest.


    "�dSolution �� Magic Moon Flowers!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 812： true false

    Chapter 812 True Falsehood


    And just when Ian froze Kuzan, baby-5 in the room of the Marin Vando live control room seemed to have heard some order, and quickly spoke to Ivankov who was manipulating the live phone bug.


    "That''s it, hurry up and make a close-up of Lord Ion, this is a scene that must be seen by everyone!"


    "Yes!"


    Ivankov hurriedly responded, and the screen that controlled the broadcast of the live phone bug was perfectly locked on Ian.


    "�dSolution �� Magic Moon Flowers!"


    For a while, with the screen synchronized by the projection phone bug, the Soul Chopping Sword that launched "Swallow Solution, Magic Moon Flowers" was watched by countless people.


    Perhaps, those people don''t know what this means, but Ion''s eyes can''t help but reveal a hint of joy.


    Unlike the first solution of the mirror flower water moon, which can perfectly manipulate the five senses of the person who has witnessed the process of the first solution of the mirror flower water moon to create an absolute illusion, "�dinterpretation, the magic moon produces flowers" is a completely opposite ability to the first solution.


    If we say that the ability of Jinghuashuiyue can be simply summarized as: "false truth", then Huayueshenghua is: "true falseness"!


    This so-called "true falsehood" means that those who have witnessed the liberation process of "Swallowing Solutions and Flowers in the Moonlight" in any way, once they believe that the falsehood imagined by Ion is true, then they can create the corresponding truth.


    However, the ability of the mirror and the ability to solve the problem are in conflict with each other, and the two cannot exist and be used at the same time, and the creation of the corresponding truth is not unlimited, it needs to rely on the number of people who believe in "false" to determine the specific truth. to the extent that can be achieved.


    It can be said that in combat and under normal circumstances, this is almost a tasteless skill.


    Even if it is a battlefield of 100,000-level or even a million-level battlefield, everyone believes in the "falseness" that Ion deliberately presents, and the level of authenticity that can be created is also tasteless.


    But... the number of people who witnessed this scene was in the billions!


    And before, everything Ion did, and even everything in the top war, was to pave the way for this moment, paving the way for his own strength, paving the way for his ability to destroy the world, paving the way for his own dark evil...


    As for the reactions of Sakaski and Kuzan, it was as early as Ian''s expectation, and Ian was also confident that he would use the attributes to suppress them and defeat them with the same type of power. In front of the people of the world, the illusion of being omnipotent like a **** is displayed.


    Among them, Lieutenant General Garp, who Ion could hardly solve in a short period of time, was released by Charlotte Lingling, who had liberated the "angry beast", to accumulate anger in advance, and then suppressed Lieutenant General Garp and avoided Lieutenant General Garp''s attack. appear to affect oneself.


    ��This is�� the last step! ��


    Ion''s face showed a look of contempt for everything, looking down at all the people through the live screen like a god, and turned to speak.


    "The ants standing in the way always appear in an endless stream. Instead of stepping on one foot after another like this, it will eventually make me a little tired..."


    This faintly seemed to be planning to judge something, but it made all the people feel shocked and faintly had an ominous premonition.


    "So, I thought of a more interesting way, using the whole world as a bet to decide the ownership of the empty throne..."


    At this moment, Ion''s eyes seemed to be looking down at the whole sea, and the Soul Chopping Blade that maintained "The Magic Moon and Flowers" pointed to the sky.


    Suddenly, a shadow shrouded the entire Marin Vando in an instant, as if Marin Vando was shrouded in the eternal night in an instant.


    This����?


    Everyone in the ??Marin Fando subconsciously raised their heads and looked upwards, and the picture of the projected phone bug also turned upwards.


    What ?? saw, was a huge meteorite that was even bigger than the entire Marinfando floating above inconceivably.


    Pupils...shrink!


    Once this giant meteorite that is almost the same size as Marin Vando falls, even if Whitebeard smashes the meteorite through the power of the "shock fruit", the fragments produced by the meteorite of this size are also enough to easily destroy Marin Vando.


    As soon as the live broadcast of the projection phone bug turned, Ion''s image reappeared in front of the world, and the slightly upturned corners of his mouth seemed to be amused by playing with the world, said.


    "This meteorite is not only found in Marin Vando, but also... on top of your heads..."


    These highly suggestive and clearly instructing words instantly created corresponding fantasies in the minds of the people who witnessed the live broadcast, and subconsciously believed that Ion had the ability to create this reality.


    The next moment, countless people suddenly raised their heads, dark shadows shrouded, and meteorites almost the size of the island they were on floated directly above them, as if they might fall at any time.


    "Meteor... Meteorite..."


    "That person is going to destroy the world!"


    "Is this a judgment from the gods?"


    ��


    For a while, not only the people watching the live broadcast saw the pupils of the meteor shrank, but a considerable number of people who did not watch the live broadcast were also completely dumbfounded and shocked at the miracle above.


    And even the Five Old Stars who were in the Holy Land Mariejoa also felt a darkness in the sky. When looking up from the window, it was a meteorite almost the size of the Holy Land Mariejoa.


    "how can that be?!"


    "Does that guy really have the ability to create meteorites on every island in the world at the same time?"


    "Is he... still human?"


    "No...impossible, this kind of thing is impossible..."


    "Even if it is a god, even if it is the power of Lord Im..."


    The ??Five Laoxing''s faces showed panic for the first time. This was a situation that they had been incapable of understanding for more than 800 years.


    ��


    As for the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army on the sky island, Dorag and a group of revolutionary army comrades were also stunned, staring blankly at the meteorite above the sky island.


    In the command center, there are still a large number of comrades who are constantly inquiring to the headquarters, confirming that there is also a meteorite that is enough to destroy the corresponding island in their location, and confirming whether the action needs to be changed?


    "Commander-in-chief, this is an unprecedented amount of money..."


    Dorag closed his eyes slightly, feeling the information sent by the wind, confirming that the meteorite floating on the empty island is also an extremely real existence, his expression twitched slightly.


    A pale-faced comrade walked up to Drago and asked.


    "Master Chief, comrades from all over the country have also reported that similar situations have occurred. What should we do next?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 813： A world in chaos

    Chapter 813 A world in chaos


    Just as the islands connected by projection phone bugs in almost the whole world were completely shrouded in the shadow of death and despair, and countless people were pale and stared at the huge floating meteorite in the sky, Yan''s calm and indifferent voice once again. Through the projection phone bug spread all over the world.


    "Three days! Within three days, I will be waiting for the challenger to appear in Marin Vando..."


    "If no one can beat me, then as I ascend to the empty throne, the islands of the world will shatter to celebrate..."


    "Work hard, struggle, run away, let this world give me a little more fun at last, prove that it is not boring, let it escape the fate of destruction..."


    ��


    How crazy is this?


    How arrogant is ???


    How arrogant is ???


    One person actually threatens the whole world and challenges the whole era?


    Countless people are watching the man on the live broadcast screen with his hands slightly open, as if the **** is announcing judgment to the world, his eyes are either horrified, desperate, angry, excited, or convinced... ��


    It''s just, but the denial is: "Tefimer Yann", this man''s name will definitely be engraved on the history of the sea forever, and become the pinnacle of fame that no one in this era can ever cross!


    "Merely One Piece, it''s too small for this man!"


    "This man, won''t he really want to destroy the world?"


    "Hahahaha, I really have to worship me, having the ability to face the world and challenge the world... No! This man is letting the world challenge him, or he will destroy the world!"


    "A madman, an absolute madman, so what''s the point of him sitting on an empty throne?"


    "Need meaning? I seem to understand this man, Tefimer Yahn! He is not enjoying the throne, he is enjoying being prevented from sitting on the throne, and enjoying the process of truly trampling the world under his feet and humiliating him! "


    "Jie Jie Jie, the moment that will truly change the entire sea has come. The world government and the Five Old Stars may have been completely unable to sit still, right?"


    ��


    At this moment, the entire world has almost completely stopped, and the name Tefimer Yann has completely become the center of everyone''s discussion.


    And the whole world started to really mess up!


    Three days!


    Three days later, the world will be destroyed!


    The meteorites floating above different islands are like a countdown to death, and they may destroy the islands at any time.


    For a time, a large number of royal families, nobles, businessmen, etc. could no longer watch the so-called live broadcast, but began to go to sea frantically, abandoning their original land, status, and resources without hesitation, carrying a large number of The wealth is ready to flee the country.


    However, for those civilians who number more than 97%, many more have nowhere to run!


    Not everyone can drift in the sea by putting themselves in a wine barrel like Luffy. It is almost impossible to live in the sea with a temporary raft.


    However, those ships that can really support long-distance voyages or find deserted islands that will not be destroyed are simply not available to ordinary civilians.


    As the royal family and nobles fled one after another, a large number of countries began to lose order, and chaos gradually appeared...


    Under the shadow of death, when the ruling class of the original kingdom began to abandon the citizens without hesitation, the citizens who lost their support and fell into despair also began to go crazy.


    ��


    In the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army, the panic of the rest of the comrades and the anger of the crusade against Tefimer Yahn continued to be heard.


    Dorag... Also there was a bit of confusion and hesitation...


    Ion, what are you doing? Does he really want to destroy the world?


    However, the changes that appeared in the various world alliance countries in the sea were passed to Drago one after another.


    "boom!"


    Drago''s palm suddenly slapped, and he suddenly came to his senses.


    "I understand!"


    In an instant, the members of the revolutionary army present subconsciously looked at Drago.


    On the other hand, Drago kept muttering to himself with excitement.


    "Chief of Staff, is this your plan? Only, this way you will have a bad reputation that will never be washed away!"


    But Drago''s expression quickly cheered up, and he understood that now was not the time to waste the precious time that Yon won, and instead ordered without any hesitation.


    "Connect all island representatives..."


    Immediately, Drago spoke firmly and powerfully to the representative cadres of the island in front of him who were also a little panic and confused.


    "Almost all the islands in the entire sea began to fall into turmoil, and a large number of the ruling classes abandoned the country and began to flee, so you immediately settled in various world alliance countries and other islands according to the original ''sea liberation plan''..."


    "The next sentence, please convey this sentence to all the comrades on behalf of the island: the time for the world to test us has come, and then please maintain order in all places at all costs, ensure the food supply of all the people, and comfort the people. Emotions!"


    "If, as a comrade of the revolutionary army, you don''t even have the consciousness to face natural disasters and death, how can you change the world?"


    "This is... your battle, I believe that comrades can do all this, and let all comrades believe that the crisis that destroys the world can be solved!"


    For a time, as the top leader of the revolutionary army, Dorag, issued a clear instruction, the revolutionary army comrades who were in a brief confusion quickly cheered up, and a large number of people who had been ready to go to war with all the world''s allied countries quickly cheered up. The revolutionary army began to take over the security of various places, maintain order, and ensure normal food supply.


    For a time, under the threat of death, and under the circumstance that the original ruling class nobles gave up voluntarily, the process of the revolutionary army taking over the world''s allied countries was almost unimaginable.


    As for the royal family who are reluctant to abandon their power and land, they are only a few, and the degree of obstruction they can cause to the revolutionary army is quite limited.


    The ?? red flag spread rapidly and completely all over the world under the shroud of darkness.


    However, those nobles who fled to the sea didn��t take it to heart at all!


    If the World Government defeated Tefimer Ion in the end, then as nobles of the world alliance countries, they could easily regain their original status with the help of the power of the World Government.


    And once the world government fails, and even the country is completely sunk into the sea with the meteorite falling, then relying on the treasure and money in hand to change to a new place can still live a perfect second half of life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 814： eight hundred and sixteen

    Chapter 814, Chapter 816, "War on the Top" The first half... over!


    Among the Marine Fando, most of the navy and pirates still maintained a dull expression, staring blankly at the man who was so arrogant and arrogant that the world challenged him.


    Immediately, Yon, whose eyes were slightly lowered, did not speak again, but turned around and walked towards the seat in the middle of the original Qiwuhai seat, then sat down with one hand on his cheek, his eyes on the navy and sea below. The thieves swept away.


    For a while, almost following Yen''s gaze, he felt that Yen glanced at people subconsciously and retreated in fear.


    However, what they didn''t know was that while Yen was maintaining "Swastika: Magic Moon Flower", the remaining Reiatsu that Yen could use could only reluctantly perform "Swastika" on "Soul Chopping Sword, Thousand Sakura". "It''s just liberation, the self-protection power is in an unprecedented weakening state, barely retaining the power close to the general level.


    However, it was only this level, weak and weak like the first time he arrived in Marin Fando.


    The next moment, Ion''s eyes stopped, and he said with the help of the loudspeaker bug on his shoulder.


    "The little game between the pirates and the navy is almost over. Surrender, navy. I allow you to enjoy the future of the world as an audience!"


    "What are you kidding?!"


    Lieutenant General Crane said through gritted teeth. "Do you think the Navy fears death?"


    "Admiral Crane is not afraid, so what about the rest of the navy?" Ion asked rhetorically.


    And Lieutenant Crane slanted his eyes to the back, and what he saw was a face of panic and panic.


    Obviously, when Admirals Sakaski and General Kuzan were killed one after another, and even the whole world was trembling under the power of this man, Tefimer Yahn, no matter how determined these naval elites were Strong, it is already difficult to maintain the most basic morale.


    As for Lieutenant General Garp, who had high hopes for Lieutenant General Crane, he was still pinned down by Charlotte Lingling, and there was no way to escape.


    ''Right now, even if Whitebeard joins forces with the Navy, they may not be the opponents of Ion and his Shichibukai...''


    Lieutenant General Crane''s thoughts turned sharply, and he locked the last possibility to reverse the situation!


    Immediately, Lieutenant General Crane''s eyes sank slightly, and he said loudly.


    "Ion, I can lead the navy to surrender to you, but I have to get close to you to confirm one thing."


    Chief Instructor Zefa, who was beside Admiral Crane, was startled, and subconsciously wanted to prevent Admiral Crane from approaching the now extremely dangerous Ion alone.


    However, before Chief Instructor Zefa could speak, Lieutenant General Crane stopped Chief Instructor Zefa with unquestionable eyes.


    ''If Ion can be stopped, it doesn''t matter if he sacrifices his life...''


    At this moment, Chief Instructor Zefa saw such a realization from Lieutenant General Crane''s eyes.


    "Can."


    Ion also agreed with disapproval.


    Immediately afterwards, under everyone''s gaze, General Tsuruaka approached Ion step by step, and then walked in front of Ion.


    "What do you want to confirm?" Ion asked in a somewhat playful tone.


    But Lieutenant General Crane, who was very close to Ion, suddenly burst out, grabbed Ion''s palm, and said with a bit of pride.


    "You''re careless, Ian, at the last moment, you lost the prudence that I usually admire, and became arrogant and careless, then let me completely wash away your evil thoughts and let the world recover again! !!"


    "Washing Fruits �� Awakening �� Evil Thought Washing!"


    However, Ion''s expression did not change in the slightest from beginning to end, his eyes were always calmly and indifferently watching Lieutenant General Crane, and there was no change in his expression.


    The next moment, Lieutenant General Crane was directly pushed to the ground by Hancock and Yamato who responded quickly.


    "Little Crane!"


    Seeing this, Chief Instructor Zefa instinctively wanted to rescue Lieutenant General Crane, but Tiger used "Murman Karate" to block Chief Instructor Zefa.


    As for Lieutenant General Crane, who was pressed to the ground, he had a shocked expression and looked up at Ion, who was still indifferent.


    Why?


    Why does the ability to "wash the fruit" fail?


    Why...I can''t feel any evil thoughts in Ion?


    And Ion said with a slight curve of the corners of his mouth.


    "If it''s you, you should be able to understand it already, right? Lieutenant General Crane, some things you plan to confirm should also be confirmed?"


    Lieutenant General ?? Crane''s eyes widened, and he was stunned for more than ten seconds, and his confused and turbid eyes gradually radiated a little more light.


    "I see, I understand." Admiral Tsuru looked directly at Ion and said.


    Ion nodded and gestured towards Hancock and Yamato to let go of Lieutenant General Crane.


    After Lieutenant General Crane stood up, he took the megaphone bug from Ion''s hand and announced.


    "I am representing the Navy Headquarters to unconditionally surrender to Tefimer Yann as the ''Grand Staff Officer''. All navies immediately lay down their weapons. The war... is over..."


    For a while, as Lieutenant General Crane''s order sounded, the navy''s faces showed unwilling expressions, but they put down their weapons one after another.


    Suddenly, in the entire Marinfando square, only the "Whitebeard Pirates" was standing on the opposite side of Ion.


    "Dad, what should I do?"


    Marco said in a solemn tone. "If you plan to escape, you must decide as soon as possible."


    "Escape? There''s no need for that."


    Whitebeard shook his head and turned to stand out. The "Cong Yunqi" in his hand pointed in the direction of Ion and said loudly.


    "Hinrenwan, you kid is actually Tefimer Ian, and then you lied to me that you killed Tefimer Ian?"


    Ion asked calmly.


    "What I said was only to make the naval hero Lieutenant General Ion disappear completely. There is no falsehood in the words, so will we continue to fulfill our original agreement?"


    "Of course, who do you think Lao Tzu is?"


    Whitebeard responded without hesitation, turned to his crew, and said boldly.


    "Little ones, let''s stand on Ion''s position as allies and start to meet the challenges from the whole world, let the name of the Whitebeard Pirates resound in the sea forever!"


    Ion smiled lightly when he saw this, as if he had everything under control from beginning to end, and then announced to the whole world.


    "Since that''s the case, then the first half of the ''War on the Top'' will end here, and the second half..."


    "Although I''m waiting ahead, I''m absolutely invincible, but I hope there will be an enemy that makes me happy, or the world will end here."


    And with Ion''s final declaration, baby-5 also interrupted the live broadcast at the same time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 815： dead day

    Chapter 815 The Dead Day of the Times


    This day is almost called "The Dead Day of the Times", and everyone is scared because of a name!


    The Navy Headquarters... surrendered, and the Whitebeard Pirates joined Tefimer Yahn''s camp directly!


    As the "War on the Top" ushered in a temporary end, the result was completely beyond everyone''s expectations, and it made everyone feel desperate and fearful.


    In the Whitebeard Pirates, Charlotte Lingling and the entire "King Xia Qiwuhai" have joined the camp of Tefimer Yann, and with the power of Tefimer Yann that is enough to destroy the world, the world government... ...is it really possible to beat Tefimer Yahn?


    Although the world government has been standing in the sea for more than 800 years, this is the most suspicious time the whole sea has for the world government.


    In addition to the world government, there is no existence in the entire sea that can compete with Ion!


    The meteorite floating in the mid-air of countless islands seems to have completely shrouded the darkness of the entire era, causing despair, fear and madness to spread throughout the entire sea.


    And continue to accelerate the world that is greedy for life and join the royal family, nobles, wealthy businessmen, etc., start to abandon their land, nationality and status and start to flee for their lives in the sea, becoming in a sense the pariahs they once despised and ridiculed themselves. A pirate who appeared out of desperation.


    It was also at this moment that countless members of the Revolutionary Army went against the tide of the times, stationed one after another in the world''s allied countries and towns, maintained law and order in one place after another, and suppressed those who took advantage of the chaos and madness. thugs, and used food and materials originally used for war to appease the people.


    In the darkness of despair, the red flames are bright and warm, and as they keep running, they gradually begin to penetrate into the hearts of more people.


    ''no need to worry����''


    ''A comrade has already tried to solve the meteorite problem and crusade against Tefimer Ion...''


    ��No problem, everything is fine, our revolutionary army will not leave even until the last moment, please believe us! ��


    ''No thanks, let alone remuneration, we are not those nobles, we are also from the same people as you...''


    Similar voices are constantly resounding all over the world, and the revolutionary army has completely turned from darkness to light at this special moment, and has won the recognition of the people of the world''s member countries one after another.


    At this moment, the redness completely spread to every corner of the world in the dark age.


    ��


    In the former Marine Headquarters Marine Fando, the only ongoing battle was the collision between the two monsters, Vice Admiral Garp and Charlotte Lingling.


    Since Charlotte Lingling can continuously improve her size and strength as her anger grows after liberating her form of "Angry Beast", unless her strength is strong enough to kill Charlotte Lingling directly, all attacks will only Be the nourishment of Charlotte Lingling''s "anger".


    However, even though Charlotte Lingling was in a state of total loss of reason, she couldn''t use the abilities of "Soul Soul Fruit" and "Domineering" at all.


    It''s just that Charlotte Lingling''s body known as the "Steel Balloon" cannot be broken by ordinary damage at all, let alone maintaining the "Angry Beast" form, Charlotte Lingling still possesses the " The ability to regenerate over speed.


    It can be said that Charlotte Lingling almost completely restrained Lieutenant General Garp, and even Ian specially created monsters to restrain him based on Lieutenant General Garp''s information.


    "Boom!"


    In the end, as Ion took the initiative to manipulate Charlotte Lingling''s body with his own consciousness, the sudden agile movement grabbed Lieutenant General Garp directly, and then completely overturned the island with a strength that almost grew enough to overturn the island. Lieutenant General Garp was completely suppressed to the point of immobility.


    "You''re under arrest, Lieutenant General Karp..."


    Ion announced with a slight smile.


    "Bastard, Ion, I will never let you go!" Lieutenant General Garp, who was being suppressed, blushed and said angrily.


    Ion did not quarrel with Lieutenant General Garp, but raised his hand, just as he was about to say something.


    Ace, who was following behind Whitebeard, suddenly came out and stood in front of Ion, saying. "Mr. Yan, please forgive grandpa''s rudeness. If there is any punishment, I am willing to bear it for grandpa."


    "Ai... Ace..."


    Lieutenant General Garp stared blankly at Ace, who was protecting himself in front of him, his dull eyes mixed with shame, guilt, and shame...


    When Ace was arrested, he didn''t really muster up the courage to save Ace, and he was always torn between Ace and the navy.


    However, Ace chose to defend himself without hesitation, even facing the brutal and terrifying guy Ion.


    "me����"


    Lieutenant General Garp gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with tears, and shouted. "Ace, when did the old man fall to the point where he needs you to intercede, you go to the old man!"


    As Ion looked down at Ace, a smile suddenly appeared on his face as he said.


    "Ace, don''t worry, I didn''t intend to kill Lieutenant General Garp, I just wanted to hang him upside down and feed his favorite senbei."


    "Huh? Huh?"


    Suddenly, everyone present couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    But Ion did not explain his intentions, but controlled Charlotte Lingling to suppress Lieutenant General Garp, and then arranged for someone to start feeding Garp with senbei continuously.


    To this end, Ion has prepared five tons of senbei in advance, enough for Lieutenant General Garp to "enjoy" for a while and let him completely quit this habit.


    Immediately, with the assistance of the Whitebeard Pirates, a large number of elite navies were also seized, and they cleaned up the broken battlefield and treated the wounded.


    As the densely packed large group of naval prisoners squatted into a ball with their heads down, Marco couldn''t help but let out a heartfelt sigh.


    "This picture is really unimaginable in my dreams. It is possible to capture and detain the entire navy headquarters. Pirates can do this, I am afraid that even the Pirate King is just like this..."


    After a pause, Marco said with some regret.


    "Unfortunately, let the **** Polsalino escape, otherwise the entire naval headquarters will be completely wiped out, right?"


    Anilu, who was standing beside him, said with some disdain. "Hmph, just let him be lucky, next time I will definitely kill him."


    "Hope it..."


    Marko wisely did not argue with Anilu on this issue, but simply echoed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 816： Blue Dragon Legion

    Chapter 816 Qinglong Army


    However, Marco already knew in his heart that Enilu''s combat power was definitely monster level. Even if it was impossible to kill Polsalino, it was definitely not weaker than Polsalino.


    ��Thunder and light, there are too many monsters of nature����


    Marco thought to himself.


    However, even monsters of the rank of Enel and Bolsalino are still not really top-notch in today''s Marine Fando.


    Thinking of this, Marko couldn''t help but glanced at his father, Charlotte Lingling, who was sluggish and motionless, and the man who seemed to be sitting on the throne with his eyes closed.


    So far, Marco still doesn''t understand what the upper limit of Ion''s strength is, and how he did such an exaggerated thing to destroy the world.


    Just as Marco was thinking, Ace''s voice suddenly sounded and said.


    "Hey, Marko, Daddy let us go, Mr. Ion is going to have a battle meeting..."


    "okay����"


    Hearing the words, Marco quickly followed Ace up and walked to Whitebeard''s side, his eyes swept over the surrounding people who came to participate in the meeting, confirming the identities of those participating in the battle meeting.


    The seven warriors under the king, Whitebeard, and the commanders of the divisions under his command, and "Thor" Anilu, these are all things Marco has seen before, so naturally he will not have any doubts.


    What surprised Marko a bit was the appearance of the "shemale king" Ivankov, a lady in a maid outfit with a cigarette, and... the smile of the revolutionary army.


    Smile?


    Why is he here, and that gesture seems to be a subordinate in front of Ion, isn''t he a high-ranking revolutionary army? And it has fought many times with the Navy in Wano Country.


    In an instant, Marco suddenly thought of something, and his eyes swept across Yamato''s body, guessing a certain possibility.


    ��Tefimer Ion! How many secrets does this man hide? terrible. ��


    ��Also, the meteorite above Marin Vando was created by the ability of a smile? ��


    Thinking of this, Marco couldn''t help but glanced at Ian on the throne in front of him, but as Ian''s eyes opened slightly, as the captain of the first team of the "Whitebeard Pirates", Marco subconsciously retracted his gaze, Dare to look at Yen, and he quickly dispelled the idea of ??continuing to explore in his heart.


    However, as the top warriors in Marin Vando gathered, Ion did not speak for a long time.


    "Master Yan, who else do we need to wait for at the meeting?" Yamato, who was a little impatient, couldn''t help but asked.


    "Um����"


    Ion nodded and said, looking upwards. "Please wait patiently for a while."


    The next moment, the dark clouds in the distant sky swept over, and a huge dragon roar made the eyes of everyone present widen, and a name appeared in their minds subconsciously.


    Especially Yamato, her beautiful eyes were full of shock.


    Kaido? !


    Just, isn''t that guy rumored to have been killed for many years?


    However, as the huge blue dragon hovered and landed on Marin Fando with a shocking posture, and then returned to Kaido''s burly and sturdy appearance, everyone suddenly showed a bit of vigilance and fear.


    Kaido..."The strongest creature in the sea, land and air", a monster that seems to be undead!


    And, as Kaido fell to the ground of Marine Fando, the sea behind him seemed to have thousands of swimming fish galloping under the sea, heading straight for Marine Fando.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The sound of water coming out one after another sounded, and silhouettes jumped out of the sea. They were all covered with cyan scales and had monsters similar to Kaido orcs.


    More importantly, there are tens of thousands of these monsters with almost the same shape, and they are neatly arranged behind Kaido, as if they are an elite monster army that is forbidden.


    "Yan, you **** dare to lie to me?!"


    Kaido''s eyes swept across Malin Fando, then locked on to Ion, carrying the "Mace Eight Fastings" and strode straight to Ion.


    In an instant, as Ion''s direct subordinates, they all took precautions against Kaido, and Yamato stopped in front of Ion without hesitation.


    Seeing this scene, Kaido''s expression twitched slightly, his footsteps stopped, and he shouted at Yamato.


    "Yamato, you stupid son, you are actually hostile to your father in order to protect the **** Ion?"


    (PS: To clarify, in the original plot, Kaido called Yamato ''son'', even though Yamato was a woman.)


    "That''s right!"


    Yamato answered with almost no hesitation. "If you dare to take action on Lord Yon, I will kill you."


    "Idiot son, if you have the ability, try it out, I will beat you down completely," Kaido growled.


    "All right����"


    Just then, Ion finally spoke up and asked. "Kaido, how is the strength of the Azure Dragon Army?"


    Kaido heard the words, his face no longer had the anger just now, and instead showed a happy and carefree expression, and replied.


    "Very strong, much stronger than the ''Hundred Beast Legion'' that Lao Tzu once fantasized about. It is worthy of the monsters that evolved according to Lao Tzu''s bloodline factor. Even Lao Tzu didn''t really make a move. Just relying on the ''Blue Dragon Legion'' easily blocked those monsters. The remnants of the Roger Pirates and CP0 who want to get close to Marin Vando."


    "only����"


    Kaido paused and asked angrily.


    "What about people? Didn''t you ask Lao Tzu to participate in the ''War on the Top''? Why is the war already over? Without a grand war, what''s the point of the ''Blue Dragon Army'' no matter how powerful it is?"


    "Don''t worry, the real ''war on top'' hasn''t started yet..."


    Ion gave a brief reassurance, motioned Kaido to come to the battle meeting, and then said.


    "The known top combat powers in the sea that are really worth paying attention to have either been excluded by me, or you are in front of me..."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the top combat powers present couldn''t help but feel a little weird.


    This is really... a rather arrogant speech!


    Even for this man who blatantly let the world challenge him, this kind of remark is already restrained, right?


    "Therefore, in these three days, there is only one possible opponent left in the entire sea, and that is the World Government!"


    "And the way the world government will attack Marin Vando, or what level of combat power will be used, is still unknown."


    "However, I believe that with the strength of the princes, this can only be regarded as an interesting game, right?"


    "So, I ask you all to serve as a front line of defense and a test to test whether the world government has the capacity to touch me within three days."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 817： D and Im

    Chapter 817 D and Im


    Three days!


    This is an extremely interesting time node!


    Although Yan Ming��s speech was to let everyone in the whole world challenge him, within three days, even if there is no shortage of warriors and heroes in the sea who have the courage to face death, how many people will be able to get Marin Fando?


    Therefore, the only one who can really launch a large-scale attack on Marin Vando within three days is the Holy Land Mariejoa located on the top of the Red Continent.


    Three days is enough for Holy Land Mariejoa to mobilize the power hidden in the dark, and take the initiative to expose it in the sea, allowing Ion to avoid the huge risks of taking the initiative to attack the unknown unknown hidden in Holy Land Mariejoa. .


    Three days is enough for the revolutionary army to initially completely control all the world alliance countries of the entire sea...


    Three days is enough for Luffy to find the location of "The Last Island" Ralph Drew.


    ''The real turning point of the era is just three days away...''


    Atop the Malin Fando Throne, Ion closed his eyes slightly, maintaining the countless meteorites embodied by "Swallowing Solutions, Magic Moon Flowers", waiting for the response of the times.


    ��


    At the same time, in the "between flowers" hidden in the Holy Land Mary Joa, which is not known to the world, Im picking flowers while listening to the words of the five old stars who knelt down neatly behind their back and reported to the ground. .


    Imm raised his eyes slowly, his red pupils looked at the Five Old Stars behind him and asked.


    "So that''s the case, so everything is the conspiracy of the man named ''Tefimer Yan''? Including the ''virtual circle organization'' that has confused you for more than 20 years and the flames that can evaporate the sea, the same is also true The smoke bomb that the man set off?"


    "I''m waiting stupid..."


    The head of the Five Old Stars suddenly fell lower, and his body seemed to be trembling with fear, but he did not dare to breathe and explain in a low voice.


    "I thought that there is a power similar to adults in the sea, so I want to find the root cause and prevent it from affecting adults in the process of secret development..."


    Im lowered his head again, tidying up the garden in front of him that was as beautiful as a fairy tale, without looking back. "continue����"


    "Yes����"


    Wu Lao Xing subconsciously shivered all over, and then continued to explain.


    "However, after re-assessing the intelligence of Tefimer Ion, the entire ''Virtual Circle'' organization should have originated from that man..."


    "It''s just that the powers endowed by the members of the ''virtual circle'' organization are real and different from the power of the Devil Fruit, so the source is likely to still exist, but we didn''t expect it to be a normal human being Tephimer Yann. ."


    "So, our considerations on this matter are a little careless..."


    Yimu did not speak, but continued to quietly trim the flowers with his back to Wu Laoxing, which made the Wu Laoxing''s emotions even more tense. Impulsive, to avoid that dirty sweat stains the flowers and plants in "Between the Flowers".


    After a long time, Im calmly finished pruning and watering the flowers in front of him, and then asked in a voice that seemed to have no emotion at all.


    "Did you confirm whether there is a ''D'' in the name Tefimer Ion?"


    "We have retained the bloodline factor sample of Tefimer Yahn, which does not contain the characteristics of ''D'', which can be confirmed, Lord Yimu." The five old stars replied quickly.


    "If that''s the case, then it doesn''t matter. It seems that there are only some special cases among tens of billions of human beings. Humans... are indeed interesting creatures..."


    Im commented in a voice that did not contain the slightest emotion, and asked. "Then how are you going to solve it now? As the masters of the sea, you have already neglected your duty."


    "Yes, I''ll wait to see."


    The Five Old Stars hurriedly pleaded guilty again, and then gave their own solutions, said.


    "The power gathered by Tefimer Ion is already quite terrifying, and he announced that he will destroy all the islands in the sea through meteorites in three days, so the situation is quite urgent, and I think the only plan that can wake up all the companions is the most suitable. "


    "all?"


    Im asked a little question, as if he was a little surprised by this decision.


    "Didn''t you just report that the big underwater prison you used to prepare your souls has been destroyed? Even if the big underwater prison is still there, the number is far from enough, right?"


    Five Old Stars bowed their heads and said in unison. "So, we plan to create a ''blank one hundred years'' again to erase all traces and negativity."


    Imm''s delicate fingers twirling the flowers gave a slight pause, and then said.


    "After quelling the rebellion of Tefimer Ion, if you find the inheritance of the will of ''Nika'' in this era, you can allow it, but you must not allow Ika to successfully establish a kingdom again after the ''blank''."


    "Yes, I''ll understand..."


    The five old stars responded in unison, then knelt down and slowly backed away from the flower room.


    And Yimu, who had turned his back to the Five Old Stars from beginning to end, stood up and walked deeper between the flowers, passing through the layers of flowers and plants, until at the end, an ancient-looking tree extended from the ground. A straw hat as huge as a giant was wearing was placed beside the trees.


    "Nika~"


    Im, who was staring at the straw hat, let out a slightly complicated and cold voice.


    ��


    On the other hand, after the Five Old Stars left the "Flowers", they urgently issued an order to gather all the members of the "World Nobility" Tianlong people.


    The Tianlong people, who had long been affected by the meteorite floating over the Holy Land Mary Joa, were a little nervous, and they quickly gathered towards the "national treasure" position indicated by the Five Old Stars.


    Soon, a large number of bloated and fat Tianlong people gathered in a dark and spacious room, and divided into nineteen small groups according to their respective families.


    It''s just that the Tianlong people are talking in low voices at this moment, and their faces are often a little hesitant and flustered, as if they are a little scared and a little proud.


    Soon, the five old stars arrived here, and they glanced at them calmly, confirming the number of Tianlong people in front of them.


    "Master Wu Laoxing, are you going to use the national treasure this time?" asked a Tianlong person who looked extremely old.


    "That''s right." The Five Old Stars answered in the affirmative.


    Suddenly, the discussions of the Tianlong people became louder, and there was a gradual shirk between them.


    "Excuse me, how many creators do you plan to wake up this time?" asked another old and fat patriarch of the Roswald family.


    "Squeak..."


    As the heavy door of the room slowly closed, the last ray of light shone on the face of the long-haired Five Old Stars, and his answer also sounded.


    "all!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 818： Nineteen creators!

    Chapter 818 Nineteen Creators!


    In an instant, everyone''s Tianlongren couldn''t help showing a look of horror on their faces, and some instinctively wanted to rush out in the direction of the gate...


    The next moment, the red branch hidden in the depths of this room began to bloom slightly, and all the Heavenly Dragons in the room suddenly froze.


    "what!!!"


    Suddenly, the bodies of those aging Tianlong people burst open first, blood splashing everywhere...


    Witnessing this scene, the expressions of the Tianlong people became more and more frightened, but under the power of the "national treasure", their bodies could not move at all, and they could not even curse at all.


    Contrary to the panic of the Tianlong people, the faces of the Five Old Stars and Frode who closed the door showed a bit of anticipation.


    Immediately afterwards, a considerable part of the blood of the Tianlong people began to converge towards the Five Old Stars and Frode, and the number of Tianlong people who exploded one after another became more and more.


    Just a moment later, there were very few Tianlong people still alive in the entire huge room, and the only remaining Tianlong people were wrapped in a lot of blood just like the Five Old Stars and Fred.


    From a distance, there were exactly nineteen blood groups formed in the entire room.


    After a while, the blood on Frode''s body fell off first, but what was revealed was no longer the human body of the past, but an existence that looked like a giant tengu in mythology.


    Followed by, the blood clumps on the Five Old Stars also dissipated, and what appeared was no longer the body that seemed old and decayed in the past, but instead was an image that seemed to be different from human beings.


    "Hey����"


    At this moment, an arrogant and domineering voice also came out from a certain blood group.


    "Why does Lao Tzu only have so little blood? That''s not enough to exert power at all, bastard, didn''t you take good care of Lao Tzu''s family and let them reproduce?"


    "This only means that your bloodline is not suitable for reproduction..."


    "I thought I needed to sleep for a while, but I didn''t expect to be awakened like this, and it''s not the way to host the soul."


    "Looks like Im-sama needs to erase a piece of history again!"


    For a while, as the blood clumps spread out one after another, creatures almost like the mythical "phantom beasts" appeared in the room.


    He still holds the "First Generation Onitou", but his appearance has been transformed into a handsome and demonic warrior, but the five old stars with ghost-like horns on the top of his head opened the mouth and said.


    "All creators, welcome to wake up. Next, please execute the will of Lord Im to suppress the rebellion named ''Tefimer Ion''..."


    "As for the soul, please forgive me. Due to a small accident, the prepared powerhouse souls are all gone. Please enjoy the slave souls in Mary Joa for a while to restore some strength."


    ��


    At the same time, Ion, who was in the Marin Vando, suddenly opened his eyes, and with the help of the "Panther King" Lu Qi''s sight, he saw the holy place full of holiness, Mary Joa, stained with layers of blood.


    Originally, the reason why Ion let the exposed Lu Qi continue to hide in the Holy Land Mary Joa was just to confirm how much power the Holy Land Mary Joa could muster when all the foreign aid was lost.


    Unexpectedly, what Lu Qi the "Leopard King" saw was a creature with a shape similar to the "phantom beast" devil fruit. He was slaughtering wildly in the Holy Land Mary Joa, killing a large number of soldiers and slaves on a large scale. harvest.


    The color of blood dyed the entire Holy Land Mariejoa, completely turning the Holy Land Mariejoa into a color that was almost the same as that of the Red Earth Continent, and made the entire Holy Land Mariejoa completely dead to a certain extent.


    "Those guys... Devil Fruit Powers? Or... Eudemons Devil Fruit itself?!"


    Witnessing the gestures of those creatures, Ion was slightly startled, and some kind of guess emerged.


    ''Wait, Lord Ion, I''ve seen their image in a document inside CP0...''


    Lucci''s voice suddenly sounded again and said. ''That''s right, they are the images of the nineteen kings who have established the world government in legends. They...the so-called creators! ��


    Suddenly, Ion''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his index finger on the throne suddenly tapped, but he did not hesitate to control the meteorite floating above the Holy Land Mary Joa to fall.


    "Boom!!!"


    Between the fall of the meteorite that was almost the same size as the entire Holy Land Mary Joa, the huge shock wave that erupted from the impact of the two sides was even clearly visible to Marin Vando, which made the strong men in Marin Vando who had been waiting for more than two days suddenly refreshed. shock.


    However, with the help of the sight of "Leopard King" Lucci, who quickly fled when the meteorite fell, Ian clearly saw that the huge meteorite was held by the man before it completely fell to Mary Joa. The first-generation Onitoru''s demonic ghost-horned warrior split into two halves, and then was quickly smashed into pieces by the rest of the creatures.


    This small test made Ion''s face a little dignified.


    ��As expected of the legendary creator of the world government, this kind of power... is quite exaggerated, and it has easily possessed the destructive power of the general level when it seems that the recovery has not yet fully recovered. ��


    And the temptation of Ion completely angered the nineteen kings who were the creators!


    ��


    At the same time, in the empty island, the huge "Pluto" battleship suddenly vibrated violently for no reason.


    When Drago arrived in a hurry, the vibration of the "Pluto" battleship still did not stop, but became more and more intense.


    Dorag hurriedly entered the interior of the "Pluto" battleship and asked. "Pluto, Pluto, what''s the matter with you?"


    As the "Pluto" battleship spirit "Pluto", he responded to Drago vaguely, and his voice revealed incomparable anxiety.


    "Dorag... Let Wei Wei come and manipulate me, hurry up... Those monsters have woken up, they must be stopped..."


    ��


    In the Mermaid Island.


    Princess Shirahoshi, who was playing with her brothers, looked stiff and looked above with a dull face. A large number of super giant sea kings also seemed to sense something and began to approach Mermaid Island.


    Even, that is known as the "Neptune''s Nest", and the sea surface in the windless zone where countless sea kings live and live became like boiling water, and countless sea kings began to riot.


    "Hey, Shirahoshi, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Are you all right? Shirahoshi."


    As one of the three ancient weapons, "Sea King Poseidon", the two brothers of Princess Shiroshi, asked anxiously.


    "Brother Wang, didn''t you hear anything?" Princess White Star asked.


    "what sound?"


    "The sea... the voice that is resisting, the voice that the sea kings are also resisting..."


    Princess Shirahoshi murmured.


    "Perhaps, this is the promise that lord told me before? If necessary, please help him..."


    ��


    PS: Next, there should be an explosion, and the finale will be written in one breath...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 819： final current

    Chapter 819 Final Current


    In the waters of the "New World".


    Originally, because he was about to arrive at the position Sora had deciphered from the four red historical texts, Luffy''s face had been full of excitement, but at this moment his brows could not help but wrinkle.


    Careful Sora noticed Luffy''s change and asked. "Luffy? What''s wrong with you?"


    "No, I somehow felt a heavy and joyful feeling," Luffy said.


    "Is it because I''m about to arrive at Ralph Drew?" Sora asked.


    "No, it''s another feeling..."


    Luffy faltered for a moment, then concluded unsurely.


    "It''s like some friends are fulfilling some important promise, but I didn''t make it, or even forgot."


    Kong heard the words, his expression slightly condensed.


    As Luffy''s partner, and as Yon''s son, Sora knows a lot of world secrets, and he gradually feels Luffy''s speciality.


    And to make Luffy, who has always been carefree, have this strange feeling, it is probably caused by the conflict between the father or the world government.


    In other words, is Luffy really related to one of the secrets of this sea, and has a destiny similar to a mission?


    ��Be sure to catch up! ! ! ��


    The always calm Sora couldn''t help roaring in his heart, and then he manipulated the ship to speed up the sailing speed again, heading straight for the stormy sea ahead.


    In this sea area pointed to by the four historical texts, the waves are surging, the waves are soaring into the sky, and the Merry is almost like a leaf that can be overturned at any time.


    "Ying, Zoro..."


    However, the anxious Sora couldn''t wait for Nami to study the ocean currents, finding a way to travel down the terrifying sea, and shouted directly.


    Erying and Zoro heard the words, drew their swords at the same time, and the amazing flying slashes were released against the stormy waves in front of them...


    There is no road, so cut the sea and make a road!


    With the explosion of two flying slashes, both of them are comparable to the world''s top swordsmen''s Ying and Zoro. Under the joint slash, the sea and sky in front of them are cut open, and there is also a line that seems to extend. The passage to the depths of the sea in front of you.


    At this moment, noticing an unusual ocean current beneath the chopped sea surface, Nami''s expression suddenly became excited.


    "Sora, found, the final ocean current recorded in the historical text, it turned out to be hidden under the sea, so I understand, where the ''final island'' Ralph Drew is..."


    Nami''s expression showed unprecedented excitement, and she said hurriedly. "Empty, hurry, rush in, take this ''final ocean current'' on board, and let''s go to the ''final island''!"


    However, as soon as Nami''s words came out, the timid Usopp and Chopper turned pale with fright, and quickly reminded them.


    "Hey, hey, Nami, are you crazy? This is an ocean current under the sea, and the Merry is not protected by a ''bubble''. If we are caught in this ocean current, we will be taken directly to the bottom of the sea. middle!"


    Nami ignored Usopp and Chopper, looked directly at Sora and asked. "Sora, are you sure you have no translation errors for the historical text?"


    Sora nodded and explained it directly for the first time.


    "My mother is the last true archaeologist in the world, and most of her research on historical texts has been passed down to me, and I can''t be wrong."


    In such an urgent moment, the Straw Hats didn''t think carefully about the information Sora''s words revealed.


    And Nami chose to believe and nodded, and turned to Luffy and said.


    "Captain, then you decide! In my judgment, the road to the ''Final Island'' Ralph Drew is in this ''Final Ocean Current''!"


    Luffy pressed his straw hat, raised his fist without hesitation, and said. "Does it even need to be said? Merry, let''s go!!!"


    The next moment, under Sora''s control, two jets of gas suddenly spewed out from the rear of the Merry, pushing the Merry to the sea that was cut by Ying and Sauron, as if suicidal. It was hit by an ocean current that Nami called the "final current".


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    Amid the screams on the Merry, the Merry crashed into the "Final Current" and directly entered the interior of the "Final Current".


    To the surprise of the Straw Hats, the interior of the "Final Ocean Current" is not entirely seawater, but a special environment like a pipe is formed.


    Immediately, under the coercion of the "final ocean current", the Merry quickly went straight to the deeper part of the ocean.


    Soon, the bottom of the sea... appeared in front of the Straw Hats.


    "Could it be... is Ralph Drew on the bottom of the sea?"


    "If that''s the case, it''s no wonder that only Roger the Pirate King has been found by Ralph Drew for so many years."


    "No, it''s not the bottom of the sea, look there!"


    As Usopp pointed towards the end of the seabed where the "Final Ocean Current" extended, there was a huge hole there, almost the size of the entire kingdom of Alabasta!


    In addition, the "Final Ocean Current" is quickly wrapping the "Merry" and heading straight for the void.


    "what?"


    "Going to be sucked in!"


    "Where will we be taken?"


    "Hahahaha, so exciting, go, Merry! The big adventure begins!!!"


    In Luffy''s joyous laughter, the Merry entered the huge hole along the "Final Current", and then continued to travel through the ground, and the speed was also accelerated by the "Final Current". It''s getting faster and faster, and the pressure generated is even a little overwhelmed by the Mei Li.


    If it was an ordinary ship, it would have been completely smashed.


    In the end, after about an hour of shuttle, the Merry suddenly followed the "final ocean current" as if it was washed down above the waterfall, and fell into a vast, dream-like space.


    The water is calm and clear like a mirror, and the space is surrounded by crimson rock walls that are somewhat similar to the "Port of Hell", and some special tree roots are intertwined on the rock walls, emitting a soft light like sunlight.


    "Look over there, there''s an island over there..."


    "Is that Ralph Drew there?"


    "Great! Luffy, as long as you land on that island, you''ll be the Pirate King!!!"


    "Wait, look under the water..."


    Suddenly, Sanji''s extremely excited voice sounded, pointing to the water below, his expression extremely excited.


    "This is the rare fish of the South China Sea, the Bialen fish, that is the cold snow fish of the North Sea, and there are fish from the East China Sea and the Great Route..."


    "''ALLBLUE'' really exists. This is the legendary ''ALLBLUE'''', the sea where all the fish in the sea gather, and the final sea that all chefs long to reach."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 820： final battle

    Chapter 820 The Final Battle


    Suddenly, attracted by Sanji''s words, the Straw Hats walked to the edge of the Merry and looked down. What appeared in front of them were countless fish of various kinds swimming in the crystal-clear water.


    These fishes, which come from different sea areas and can only survive in different environments, are strangely coexisting in this environment at this time.


    Sora rubbed his chin, looked around the surroundings again, and said.


    "If you say that, it is very likely that there are ocean currents from various sea areas, which will bring different types of fish in different sea areas..."


    paused, and then Sora murmured with some doubts.


    "That is to say, we are likely to be extremely deep in the ground now? It''s just why I can''t feel the obvious change in gravity, and the temperature is not extreme."


    "That kind of thing, forget it..."


    Luffy, who was very curious, cheered, and urged Sora to control the Merry toward the suspected "Island of the End" Ralph Drew not far away.


    For a while, the Straw Hats looked at the "Island of the End" Ralph Drew with a slightly more excited look!


    "The Island of the End" Ralph Drew, the place where the legendary One Piece Roger hid "ONEPIECE", is also the place where all the secrets converge...


    As long as the pirate who arrives at the "Final Island" Ralph Drew, then he is recognized as the pirate king of the sea! !


    And Sora and Ying''s eyes are a little more eager...


    The secret that Father-sama needs to know is just ahead!


    In this way, I will be able to help my father! !


    ��


    At the same time, in the Holy Land Mary Joa, Frode unscrewed Cyborg Sora''s head and threw it to the ground casually, stepping on his claw-like feet with a look of contempt on his face. said.


    "Cyborg Sora, how can you do this? It''s really stupid, why can''t you insist on maintaining the position of the world government to the end, instead you have to resist for those soldiers?"


    "No way, this is the inferiority of human beings. They always care about the so-called ideas and pass them on from generation to generation, and then there will be constant distortions and changes. In the end, the navy cultivated the traitor Tephimer Yahn, and even Even Cyborg Sora chose to rebel against the World Government without hesitation, which is undoubtedly the best explanation."


    The monstrous samurai holding the "First Generation Onitoru" spoke flatly.


    "Therefore, it is necessary to completely ''blank'' the sea every once in a while to cut off those unnecessary inheritance of ideas."


    Another sheep-headed body with sheep''s hooves, burly and sturdy, with some kind of black flame burning all over his body, and his facial features could vaguely distinguish the monster from the former five old stars with curly hair and said.


    "But this time it should be much easier than before. The scientist named ''Vega Punk'' among human beings has not only perfected a lot of bloodline factor technology, so that we can use the imitated descendant body in the sea in the future. In a short period of time, a weapon of war called ''pacifist'' was also developed..."


    "Huh? A ''pacifist''? What is that?" asked a bird-like monster covered in feathers.


    "King Don Quixote, that is a weapon that can automatically kill a specific target group. Although the upper limit of its power is limited, it is easy to clean up ordinary humans and can bring true ''peace'' to the sea." Curly Hair Five Old Stars replied.


    "What about the quantity?" asked King Don Quixote.


    "Eight hundred years ago, our new attempt in advance - the creation of a ''world government'', although it did little to completely cut off that meaningless human idea, the countless wealth and resources that we have gathered have produced nearly one million ''Pacifist''." Curly-haired Five Old Star replied.


    "I hope it will work..."


    said the cruel and crazy King Don Quixote.


    "Our activity this time is also about a hundred years old. Even if there is no ''pacifist'', we can still complete the task of Imam-sama little by little."


    And following King Don Quixote''s voice, the rest of the monsters gathered and said one after another.


    "That''s right, first tear up the human who dared to provoke us!"


    "It doesn''t matter if it threatens to destroy the world, but it''s really interesting to take the initiative to provoke us. Humans, after eight hundred years of baptism and reproducing little by little, they really forgot the taste of ''fear'' again."


    "By the way, bring those ''pacifists'' with you to see what the weapons you''ve made for 800 years do."


    Immediately, under the manipulation of the curly-haired Five Old Stars, a large number of steel passages suddenly appeared on the edge of the Holy Land Mary Joa, and the densely packed "pacifists" surged out neatly like ants.


    ��


    And Ion, who was in the Marin Vatican, spoke softly, and the voice spread throughout the Marin Vatican.


    "It''s almost here, the power that the world government has been hiding..."


    The next moment, the sky in the direction of the Holy Land Mary Joa was completely dark, and a large, thick and oppressive cloud layer spread in the direction of Marin Vando, and a black line suddenly appeared at the end of the sea.


    For a time, even though he was called "the strongest man in the world" with a white beard, his expression showed a bit of solemnity, and he felt that kind of oppressive sense of oppression from a distance!


    But in just an instant, the thick and oppressive cloud layer completely enveloped the sky above Marine Fando, and there was a large area of ??dark land above the sea to connect Marine Fando.


    Immediately, a blood-red slash that almost split the world fell from above the clouds towards Marin Fando!


    The whitebeard standing at the front without fear saw this, the power of the "Shock Fruit" appeared on the "Cong Yunqi", and he responded with a bang toward the blood-red slash.


    "Boom!"


    The atmosphere shattered, and a terrifying shock wave collided with the blood-red slash. It was like a substantial air wave that suddenly exploded in a huge ring above Marin Vando, briefly tearing the heavy and oppressive clouds in the sky. A big hole was made, revealing the nineteen monster figures of various shapes floating above the sky.


    Among them, the bewitching young warrior slowly returned the "First Generation Onito", and his icy voice echoed.


    "Whitebeard? To be able to catch my slash, it is indeed quite a powerful force for humans."


    "Hmph, the bug with its head and its tail exposed, let me down!"


    Whitebeard responded angrily, and the power of the "shock fruit" appeared in his hands again, and suddenly blasted straight above the clouds.


    The final decisive battle, the strongest man in the sea... The first strike!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 821： world government creator terror

    Chapter 821 The Terror of the Creator of the World Government


    "Heaven and earth are overturned!"


    Whitebeard''s arms swelled slightly, and the power that burst out in the shattered atmosphere was enough to shatter small and medium-sized islands, and the terrifying impact almost completely enveloped the nineteen world government creators.


    However, the monster with the appearance of a normal human golden ape, and with a scar on its chest exactly like the blond five old star, suddenly swelled in size and turned into the size of a giant alone towards the impact of the white beard. up.


    "Boom!"


    However, after the huge impact, the golden ape creator was unscathed, and the huge body fell directly on Marin Fando. The huge impact caused the entire island to tremble violently.


    "What kind of monster is this...?"


    At this moment, countless powerhouses who understood the destructive power of Whitebeard''s "Shake Fruit" couldn''t help but stare slightly.


    The destructive power of Whitebeard... But let him be known as the man who "can destroy the world"!


    However, the monster in front of him was able to easily withstand the power of Whitebeard with his pure body!


    And as the golden ape creator landed on Marin Fando, the other eighteen creators also slowly fell from the sky, glanced around with contempt and disregard, and finally landed on the seated Ion with a calm expression on the throne.


    "Tefimer Ion, do you feel the fear?"


    "Tefimer Ion, standing in front of you is the creator you know who founded the world government more than 800 years ago!"


    "Because of you, we plan to erase the history of the sea for another 100 years, feel honored, ants..."


    ��


    As the voices of the nineteen world government creators sounded, everyone in Malin Fando, including Whitebeard, was startled, seeing in disbelief that the nineteen monsters in front of them were actually the ancestors of the legendary Tianlong people. And also the nineteen kings and creators who established the world government.


    "how is this possible?"


    "These creators...are alive?"


    "A monster from more than 800 years ago?"


    ��


    However, unlike the shock of the other powerhouses, Ion''s expression did not change in the slightest, and he did not even raise his eyelids deliberately, but spoke slowly.


    "Is it just you? Im... Didn''t you come?"


    In an instant, as the name "Im" sounded, the expressions of the nineteen creators were not only shocked, but also angry.


    This human, actually knows the existence of Im-sama?


    Why?


    how is this possible? !


    "Bold, a mere human dare to call Lord Im by his name!"


    And the huge body of the Golden Ape Creator, who seems to be the hottest character, jumped suddenly and threw a punch in the direction of Ion. The shock wave like a substance was about to completely destroy Ion.


    However, at this moment, Charlotte Lingling''s equally huge body stood in front of the golden ape and collided with the golden ape,


    Suddenly, the two were completely fighting together with monsters, and the violent burst of power even caused Marin Fando to shake and shake again.


    And... Charlotte Lingling, who has entered the state of "Angry Beast", is actually at a disadvantage!


    This became the fuse that completely detonated the battle, and the remaining eighteen world government creators also shot one after another, intending to go straight to Ion, as if they wanted to completely obliterate Ion.


    Whitebeard, a husband, tried to block the creators of the digital world government, but was directly blown away!


    The excited Kaido turned into a terrifying "Blue Dragon" form, but under the "First Generation Onito" of the monster young samurai, an extreme flying slash almost made Kaido be dismembered.


    Anilu, who summoned Wan Lei and planned to strike indiscriminately, was suppressed by King Don Quixote, whose appearance was covered with a lot of feathers, at an exaggerated speed...


    It was only the moment of the collision, the combat power on Yon''s side was almost at a disadvantage, and there were even faint signs of collapse.


    For a time, those powerhouses who were granted the "Void Soul Chopping Blade" by Yon did not dare to hide in the slightest, and for the first time released their form on a large scale.


    "Chase him, wolves!"


    "Corrupt, Skull Emperor!"


    "Conquer him, Empress!"


    "Block it, Black Winged Demon!"


    "Pray, Holy Crying Mantis..."


    ��


    For a while, in addition to Robin and Luo, who were not good at frontal combat, eight members of the "Void Circle" organization, including Lu Qi who rushed back to the battlefield in time, liberated the "Void Soul Cutter" at the same time.


    Among them, Hancock did not hesitate to directly liberate the strongest "Second Stage Returning Blade" form of the "Black Wing Demon", and he was particularly jealous when he met Fred, who set off the "Feather Blade Death Storm". fought together.


    Even so, there are even tens of thousands of "Blue Dragon Legions" who are desperately entangled with the creators of the world government without fear of death, and the disadvantage of Ion''s side is still expanding.


    too strong!


    Each of those world government creators is almost without a doubt absolutely powerful!


    They were like monsters that really came from legends. Even an Eudemons Devil Fruit of a level similar to Marco was blasted away without being able to resist a few blows.


    In addition to Whitebeard, Kaido, and Charlotte Lingling, those who can really compete with some world government creators, there are only some members of the "virtual circle" organization with excellent standing ability, and even now they have completely mastered the "virtual circle". The power of the "Black Winged Demon" and the three-color domineering Hancock are still suppressed by Frode.


    In less than a moment, the entire Marinvando Island was on the verge of collapse.


    Especially when many of the nineteen world government creators showed their true postures, the huge body was even much bigger than ordinary giants.


    Even though the Marin Fando Island was extremely strong under the reinforcement of the navy in the past, under the rampage of these terrifying Eudemons monsters, it still began to truly collapse.


    This also made Ion''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly for the first time, and a dignified look appeared in his eyes.


    If Ion joins the battlefield in front of him, relieves the burden of maintaining "The Flower of the Moon" and breaks out with all his strength, it may be enough to greatly ease the crisis of the situation.


    However, what really made Ion feel dignified was the Lord Im, who made these nineteen world government creators awe!


    Also at this time, what made the strong men on the side of Ion feel worse is that at the end of the vast land created by the sea where the creator monster named Fumoru is located, there are dense and endless "pacificists".


    ����������


    PS: There will be an update tonight, try to see if Xiuxian can finish it tonight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 822： "Rebel" pacifists

    Chapter 822 "Rebel" Pacifists


    Although the power of a single "pacifist" is not enough to threaten the real powerhouse.


    However, when the number of "pacifists" reaches a certain level, the power generated by the numerous "laser laser" salvos imitating Porusalino is extremely terrifying, and it can even easily make the situation difficult for Marine Fando. Completely crashed.


    "How can the world government have so many ''pacifists'', the number..."


    "One hundred thousand? No, that''s far more than one hundred thousand!"


    "Oops, stop those ''pacifists'' from approaching..."


    However, under the power of the creator of the world government, the strong men on Ion''s side can maintain the situation is quite reluctant, and there is no more energy to prevent the "pacifists" from approaching.


    As the "pacifist" approached to a certain distance, his mouth slowly opened, and then bursts of brilliant golden light, which was a precursor to the use of "laser laser".


    "Oops!"


    For a while, the strong men on Ion''s side felt bad, and their scalps were almost numb when they looked at the "laser laser" that gradually lit up as far as the eye could see.


    This kind of "laser laser" attack of the order of magnitude of more than 100,000 is enough to completely cover the entire Marin Vando, and it is not impossible to even directly smash most of the entire Marin Vando.


    However, facing such a critical moment, Ion, who was sitting on the throne, still had no intention of moving.


    "Choo Choo Choo����"


    The next moment, it was like a meteor shower rising from the ground. The countless golden meteors released by the infinite number of "pacifists" shot up into the sky and went straight to the direction of Marin Fando.


    "Be careful!"


    Whitebeard, who was fighting with the creator of monsters, was shocked when he saw this. He wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t get rid of the enemy in front of him.


    The swordsmanship of the samurai in front of him is like a ghost!


    However, just when Whitebeard was in a state of impatience, those laser rains that shot up from the sky did not land in Marin Fando, but all hit the golden ape creator accurately!


    "Boom!"


    The ?? huge explosion directly staggered the Golden Ape Creator, who was constantly beating Charlotte Lingling, and gave Charlotte Lingling a chance to moderate her counterattack.


    The next moment, before the golden ape creator turned his head angrily to confirm the source of the attack.


    Charlotte Lingling slapped the Golden Ape Creator''s face with a slap, and directly slapped the Golden Ape Creator on the ground, freeing the eight giant legs that appeared in the "Angry Beast" form. On the body of the Golden Ape Creator.


    "Boom boom boom boom!!!"


    Charlotte Lingling was driven by her instinctive fighting will, her fists did not have the slightest skill, she only violently turned into countless afterimages and blasted towards the golden ape creator.


    ��mamama~~~~��


    The more manic Charlotte Lingling who instinctively shouted "Mom", the faster the muscles on her body swelled, and the strength of her fists became more and more terrifying, causing the entire Marinfando to shake more and more.


    However, the creator of the world government at this moment did not mean to rescue the golden ape creator''s predicament. Instead, he turned his head to look at the almost endless "pacifists" behind him in astonishment.


    "Hey, what''s going on? How did these weapons attack allies?"


    Facing the questions from his companions, the curly-haired five old stars who were mainly in charge of the "pacifists" and the scientific research unit in the past, that is, the creator of the sheep-headed man today, is also very puzzled.


    "Could it be... the program went wrong? Maybe it was just an accident?"


    The creator of the sheep-headed man guessed.


    Although the creator of the sheep-headed man has stood at the top of the sea power for more than 800 years as the Five Old Stars, the Five Old Stars do not actually know much about scientific research.


    As for why the "pacifist" made a completely different error from the previous test, it was beyond the goat-headed creator''s expectation.


    And at this moment, the corner of Ion''s mouth, who was sitting on the throne, twitched slightly, and a calm voice sounded.


    "Master Creator, do you think there is such a possibility that the first priority of these ''pacifists'' internal programs is not you, but me?"


    "What?" The Five Old Stars with the sheep''s head were full of doubts on their faces.


    However, Ion did not intend to explain more to the five old stars of the sheep-headed man, nor did he explain that the Vega Punk that they thought had been secretly removed was actually just another product made through the "specialized bloodline factor" agent. Just a clone.


    As for these "pacifists" designed by Vegapunk himself, the internal procedures were left with a large number of secret doors by Vegapunk.


    Although the Five Old Stars are very careful about "pacifists", there are secretly hidden science departments that test and verify "pacifists".


    However, Vegapunk''s methods are completely unaware of ordinary scientists.


    In the next moment, countless "laser lasers" rained again in the direction of Marin Fando, but this time, they locked the rest of the world government creators with unparalleled accuracy.


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    In the face of countless "laser lasers" attacks, although the terrifying bodies of the creators of the World Government were not injured, they greatly relieved the pressure on the strong on Ion''s side.


    This was a dramatic scene, which not only boosted the confidence of the strong men on Ion''s side, but it completely angered the creators who used to rule the world as the five old stars and the chief of CP0.


    Especially Frode, as the chief of CP0, he is directly responsible for the surveillance of Vega Punk. I never expected that Vega Punk was won over by Tefimer Yahn. It is not clear.


    even led to the huge amount of "pacifist" troops that took the World Government''s accumulated resources for more than 800 years to manufacture, and completely became the weapon handed to Ion.


    Without a doubt, this makes the World Government seem like a funny joke!


    "Yon!!"


    Under the anger of Fred, who incarnates the creator of the Great Tengu, regardless of Hancock''s restraint, he would rather endure the "Thunder Gun" released by Hancock, and forcibly set off a terrifying "Feather Blade Death Storm" Came straight for Ion.


    However, it was at this time that the air on the side of the Ion Throne suddenly seemed to have an extra door.


    Immediately, Drago''s figure came out of the door, raised his hands, also triggered a violent storm, and collided with the "Feather Blade Death Storm".


    Two completely different storms collided, and finally both collapsed, blowing the cloak on Doragh.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 823： Creators Secret

    Chapter 823 The Secret of the Creator


    "Why are you here? Drago."


    Although Ion asked so, but Ion didn''t seem to be surprised at the appearance of Drago.


    "When did you guy think you''re just a person? There are hundreds of millions of comrades standing behind you!"


    As Drago''s voice fell, air doors, large or small, kept opening behind Ion, and figures that were quite familiar to Ion also appeared.


    Impressively, this is exactly the ability of Bruno, the "door fruit" ability!


    In the past few years, the revolutionary army has spared no effort in cultivating Bruno, and Bruno''s "door door fruit" is far less developed than the distance limit that could only be opened within the island.


    Today''s Bruno, as long as he knows the exact destination, it is enough to easily connect every island in the world through the "gate fruit".


    "Isn''t this a decision we negotiated in advance? I will hold the navy and the world government, and you will lead the comrades to fundamentally change the underlying system and rules of this sea." Yan said calmly.


    "If you have done such exaggerated things, and the red has not yet dyed the whole sea, isn''t it a betrayal of the chief of staff and revolutionary ideas?" Dorag replied with a smile.


    "Ha ha��"


    Ion couldn''t help but chuckled, then stood up from the throne, raised the Soul Chopping Sword that maintained "Swallow Solution, Huan Yue Sheng Hua", and said.


    "As the Chief of Staff, I will never betray my ideals!"


    The next moment, as Ion canceled the liberation of "Swallow Solution: Phantom Moon Flowers", the meteorites floating in the sea suddenly dissipated like an illusion.


    The ?? light, once again sprinkled on every island above the sea!


    It��s just that this time, the flags flying on the island are no longer the flags of the world member countries, but the red flags.


    At this moment, Drago didn''t know if it was an illusion, he vaguely seemed to hear the whole sea cheering...


    However, Drago knew very well that what the people cheered was the sacrifice of Ion, the chief of staff.


    With his own power, he almost completely destroyed the world government alliance system established by the world government in the past 800 years, and made countless aristocrats voluntarily abandon their power and glory...


    He almost completely shattered the old era that lasted for 800 years, or even longer, with his personal strength, in exchange for the opportunity of a new era to be born, and avoided countless unnecessary sacrifices and bloodshed within human beings.


    He is the darkness under the crimson flame, but he is also the warmest place under the crimson flame. Although there is no light, he has the purest heat!


    For a time, Drago felt extremely ashamed for the moment of doubt and worry that he had about Yon not long ago, and said with tears in his eyes.


    "Chief of Staff, sooner or later I will have to correct your name, and let the sea sing your legends and achievements forever..."


    However, Ion, who had put the Soul Chopping Sword back into its sheath, looked ahead, and the nineteen world government creators who were almost identical to the legendary phantom beasts said in disapproval.


    "Dorag, it''s too early to say these words to celebrate the victory in advance, that kind of indifferent thing will be discussed later, the real war is about to start now..."


    "What?" Drago asked.


    Ion''s voice spread through the loudspeaker on his shoulder throughout the entire Marin Vando, who had temporarily ceased fighting with the appearance of Drago, and said.


    "Originally, I thought that no matter what the war with the World Government was, it would always be a war within humans, but the truth seems to be a little bit beyond my expectations. Those who have been glorified as the ''Creator'' and the founders of the World Government do not seem to be human beings."


    And the creator of the sheep-headed man arrogantly admitted it and said. "Yes, we are not such humble and ignorant creatures as humans."


    "what?"


    Even though the strong men who had just fought with the creators of the world government had vaguely strange feelings in their hearts, they still felt extremely shocked when they got a positive answer from the mouths of these monsters.


    King Don Quixote, whose body is covered with black feathers and whose head is a bird''s head, said with open arms.


    "We are gods, gods who truly have an endless and long life! All races in this sea are created by us, we are the creators of everything, we are gods..."


    However, at this moment, in an air door, Luo Mai, who was wearing a white coat and had a calm face that seemed different from humans, stepped out and directly interrupted the opening.


    "It''s ridiculous, is your creation an unnecessary bloodline factor experiment?"


    In an instant, the expressions of the creators of the world government looked a little ugly, and the creator of the sheep-headed man asked directly. "Yon, have you arrived at the ''Final Island'' Ralph Drew?"


    Luo ignored the reactions of the creators and turned to Ion.


    "Lord Yan, with the assistance of Mr. Vegapunk, I have completed the interpretation of all bloodline factors, and the conclusions I have drawn are consistent with the guesses of Lord Yan, except for ordinary humans and ordinary people in this sea. In addition to the animals of , the rest of the races and even all the sea kings all have traces of bloodline factor transformation..."


    After a pause, Luo concluded.


    "That is to say, the murlocs, long-handed, furs, giants and other races are almost all formed through the experiment of human lineage factors, while creatures such as sea kings are mixed with various lineage factors of fish and animals. A deformed monster that was spliced ??together."


    Suddenly, the eyes of everyone in Marin Fando could not help but widen. This conclusion almost completely overturned the common sense of the entire sea in the past.


    "wait wait wait��"


    Dorag asked in shock.


    "How is such a thing possible? Among the historical data collected by the Revolutionary Army, some races have a history of more than a thousand years, even thousands of years. How could they have the ability to arbitrarily modify bloodline factors to create creatures thousands of years ago ?"


    Luo turned his eyes and pointed at the "Blue Dragon Legion" who had more than half of the casualties and said.


    "Although these can only be regarded as imitating Kaido clones, not a perfect bloodline factor to transform the race, but they are enough to prove the feasibility of it..."


    "Although I don''t understand what the specific lineage factor modification technology has been like for thousands of years, why there are such a large number of sea kings and so many races different from humans, the reason is probably very simple, that is, the number of experiments is It''s much bigger than you realize."


    "As long as the base is large enough, even if the success rate is one percent, then any number of finished products can be produced."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 824： fight until complete victory

    Chapter 824 Fight until complete victory


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Suddenly, the creator who was called "King Don Quixote" by his companions couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "Unexpectedly, among human beings, there are people who can interpret all the ''blood factors'' through their personal abilities in their lifetime."


    "Indeed, it''s quite shocking, not reaching the ''final island'' Ralph Drew can infer to this extent, in terms of human talent, this is undoubtedly a more shocking talent than Vega Punk."


    The creator of the monster warrior also agreed with this statement and said.


    "If those scientists from more than 800 years ago had this kind of talent, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have deliberately made the so-called ''pure gold'', so as to prolong their lives as long as possible to pursue the ultimate mystery of the ''blood factor''. ."


    "That''s right..."


    As for the creator of the sheep-headed man, he admitted it without caring.


    "Let you know the greatness of being a creator. Most of the races in this sea were created by our integration with humans through bloodline factors thousands of years ago."


    The contemptuous tone of arrogance and the astonishing truth caused flames to burst out from the eyes of many humans present.


    "What do you guys think of us humans?" Ace couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    "It''s just a low-level race that can''t be killed." The goat-headed creator replied arrogantly.


    "No, I''m afraid you are afraid of human beings, right? You are afraid that human beings will one day completely destroy your existence, so you deliberately created a large number of other races, trying to keep human beings forever in a race war that is hard to get rid of?"


    Ion sneered and said.


    "Or, you are conducting this kind of experiment, do you want to create a large number of your own kind? And then slowly take control of the whole world? But, obviously, you failed!"


    "So, you have been changing various ways for thousands of years, hoping to completely wipe out human beings, or tame human beings, or completely control human beings..."


    "The slavery era of ''Joey Boy'' a long time ago? Or the world government system of the past 800 years? Even the world divided into six seas is your masterpiece over thousands of years, right?"


    After a pause, Ion''s eyes became extremely sharp and said.


    "If I''m not mistaken, although you claim that life is infinite, but maintaining this form in the sea, you must also have some kind of limitation? Is it the blood vitality of the descendants of your own bloodline factors? Or human beings soul?"


    As Ion''s voice continued to sound, the eyes of the creators of the world government became more and more fierce, as if they had been stabbed in some truth.


    "Tefimer Ion, these are just your guesses," said the Monster Warrior Creator.


    "But, your reaction tells me that I''m getting closer to the truth!"


    Ion said with certainty.


    "You may not have thought that the tide of the times will one day gather most of the strong men in this sea and launch an unprecedented rebellion against the world government?"


    "Even if a group of ants gather together, it''s just a group of ants that can be crushed at any time?"


    Sheep-Headed Creator said disdainfully and arrogantly.


    "You will eventually be completely wiped out here, and then we will erase the history of this sea, reproduce the blank era, and cut off the boring inheritance of your human will."


    Ion''s mouth curved slightly, and suddenly said something strange. "Everyone, what do you think about this big talk?"


    Suddenly, a burst of extreme cold suddenly spread from a mirror, and as the mirror rippled, the grim-looking General Kuzan suddenly walked out of the mirror.


    "In terms of standpoint, my justice will naturally only stand on the standpoint of human beings!"


    Followed by, in addition to the naval headquarters including the Warring States Marshal, Lieutenant General Karp, Chief Instructor Zefa, General Polsalino, Lieutenant General Gion and Lieutenant General Tea Dolphin, there are also "red" The "Fate Pirates" and Mihawk also kept coming out of a mirror.


    "Hahaha, Ion kid...Hiccup...Hiccup...Old man misunderstood you before, I apologize...Hiccup...But you remembered the Senbei thing for me...Eh? Dorag, you idiot is actually there?"


    "Yan, you renegade son, you actually backstabbed Lao Tzu?"


    "If you plan to wipe out human beings, this old man can''t turn a blind eye..."


    "Lord Ion, you really... as expected, you haven''t changed..."


    "I said Ion, if you explained to me at the beginning that your purpose was to end the world government, there is absolutely no need to sneak up on me and bind Mihawk and me."


    "Shut up, Shanks, you idiot!"


    ��


    For a time, with the appearance of one after another of the top powerhouses in the sea, the creators who used to control the direction of the sea as the Five Old Stars looked extremely ugly.


    How could this be?


    It has always been consuming the internal power of human beings, and there are many contradictions among the top powerhouses. How could it appear in Marin Vando in this form.


    Not just those top-notch well-known powerhouses in the sea, but also among the air gates where the powerhouses of the revolutionary army are constantly appearing, there are also groups of special characters covered in exoskeleton armor and equipped with a large number of weapons. Legion.


    "You gentlemen..."


    Yan closed his eyes slightly, and then said loudly.


    "This is a war that cannot be retreated. What lies behind us is not wealth, not glory, not status, but the whole sea!"


    "If we don''t fight, then our descendants, the rest of our countrymen, our kinship partners, everything we love and everything that loves us will be drawn into this never-ending war..."


    "So whether it''s to defend the freedom of human beings, to overthrow the world government that has been oppressed on the sea for countless years, or to enjoy the warm and bright sunshine again for everything I love and everything that loves me..."


    "Even if I pay a huge price, I am determined to fight until I am completely victorious!"


    As the passionate and firm words spread throughout the entire Marin Vando, almost all human beings had an unprecedented feeling of resonance.


    "Fight until complete victory!!"


    Suddenly, everyone broke out a neat roar almost in unison, and they took the initiative to attack the nineteen world government creators in front of them, each of which was extremely terrifying!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 825： Ims true face

    Chapter 825 Imam''s true face


    Battle! ! !


    "Boom!!"


    At this moment, the human group, which has gathered more than 90% of the top powerhouses in the sea, is launching a war of death against the creators of the world government!


    And the scientific and technological forces that belong to this era are also bursting with their strongest power. Countless "pacifists" are constantly firing "lasers" one after another. The exoskeleton armor is constantly releasing "lightning strikes".


    In the interweaving of countless flashes and thunder and lightning, the creators who had a tremor in the heart for the first time in thousands of years also burst out with all their power!


    Almost more than half of the creators have grown in size rapidly, showing a posture capable of destroying the world just like the mythical creatures of the mythical beasts.


    The giant golden ape that can overturn the island, the giant snake hovering around the sky and the sun, the big tengu that spreads its wings and triggers a storm that destroys the world...


    No, in other words, the countless legends of mythical beasts circulating in the sea are not necessarily derived from these former creators.


    However, the powerful human beings who have fully realized their consciousness at this moment did not flinch at all, and launched an attack on the creators almost as if they were determined to die.


    The strong wind ripped apart the sky, the ice cubes and black soil collided on the sea surface, the black flame burned in the air, and the vibration force ripped apart everything, and countless terrifying bodies carried out the most primitive and violent fight!


    Almost all the time, the powerful men known to the sea are dying, and the "pacifists" and the exoskeleton armored corps of the revolutionary army are falling in batches.


    However, more and more Revolutionary Army troops are joining in the air gate that has been maintained for a long time.


    Just like Ion''s declaration, no matter what the cost, we must fight until we are completely victorious.


    Therefore, after Dorag initially stabilized the situation in the sea, he almost completely turned the power of the entire huge organization, and a large number of materials were continuously produced, and then continuously poured into the battlefield.


    The ??Revolutionary Army has accumulated decades of scientific and technological strength, completely transformed all kinds of weapons and appeared on the battlefield with a roar that cannot be ignored.


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    Almost in an instant, Marin Vando, which once represented the "justice of the sea", completely collapsed, and then under the influence of Kuzan and Fomoru''s respective powers manipulating the ice and land, they created an almost A super large battlefield with a range of hundreds of miles.


    ��


    However, Ion did not directly join the battlefield of Marin Vando, but quietly appeared in Marin Vando on the top of the red earth continent.


    The power of the nineteen world government creators is quite terrifying, and the power of each one is enough to destroy the sea, comparable to or even suppressing Whitebeard, who is known as "the strongest man in the sea".


    It''s just that Ion''s real eyes have not been on the nineteen world government creators from beginning to end, but have been paying attention to that one... Lord Yimu!


    Im...is the existence that truly hides behind the creators!


    As Ion arrived at the Holy Land Mary Joa, the holy and white Pancheng City was almost completely stained with blood, and countless broken limbs were scattered, which looked like purgatory on earth.


    Even though Ian had already witnessed this scene through Lu Qi''s line of sight in advance, but as the strong **** smell rushed into his nostrils, Ian''s brows could not help but wrinkle.


    Immediately after, Ion turned his eyes and easily found the only area in the entire ancient city that was not infected with blood, and then strode inside.


    As he walked through the long passage, a beautiful garden that only existed in fairy tales appeared in front of Ion.


    "Is this the ''between flowers''?"


    Ion said with a calm expression, but he was always on the alert with the most aggressiveness and body.


    Suddenly, a somewhat clear and seemingly undisturbed goddess rang out, and at the end of the flowers, a more concise figure wearing a similar to Tianlong costume appeared in the line of sight of Yen. middle.


    Women?


    Ion''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the woman in front of him who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, with blond hair and a crown on her head. No matter her facial features or figure, she seemed to be a perfect creation.


    Perfect, noble...


    Even with Ion''s eyes, he still couldn''t find the slightest flaw and inadequacy in the woman in front of him.


    "You are Tefimer Ion?"


    Im''s voice was still not mixed with the slightest fluctuation. "You appear here, it means that my nineteen servants have been killed by you?"


    Ion replied calmly. "Not yet, but it''s almost there."


    Immediately, Im''s red pupils looked at Ion and said slowly.


    "As a human being, you are the most outstanding existence I have ever seen, not only in the weakness of human beings, but also in your thoughts, far beyond this era, those servants will lose to you, I Not surprisingly."


    "In that case, how about giving up control over humans?" Ion asked bluntly.


    "no!"


    Im, whose appearance is perfect, refused Ion almost without hesitation, and said instead.


    "Sure enough, human beings are all arrogant. Do you think you have an equal status with me just by defeating a few servants? You are not qualified to make any requests and conditions to me."


    After a pause, Im continued.


    "The greatest respect I can give you as a human being is to make you my new servant, to fulfill my will to control the world, how about that?"


    "Sure enough, things won''t be so simple. If it can be solved only by relying on verbal communication, then just take it..."


    Ion sighed helplessly, and then without hesitation, he released both "Swastika, Remnant Fire Sword" and "Swagman, Great Red Lotus Ice Rinwan" at the same time.


    This... is also the most powerful state that Ion can display by putting all the soul-killing knives that can be eliminated, such as Qianben Sakura, Sparrow Bee, Qingchong, etc., into Reiatsu, accumulating to nearly 80 vehicles of Reiatsu.


    The outbreak of extreme cold and scorching heat caused all the plants between the flowers to wither in an instant.


    In the next moment, Ion, holding the "Remnant Fire Sword" and "Da Red Lotus Ice Rinwan Maru" in both hands, flashed in front of Yi Mu, and the ultimate power fell towards Yi Mu without any hesitation.


    However, Ion was greeted by those two pairs of small hands whose skin seemed to be broken by bullets.


    "Boom!"


    During the collision, the power of "Big Red Lotus Ice Wheel Pill" and "Remnant Fire Sword" was completely released, and between the aftermath, all the buildings in the Holy Land Mariejoa on the Red Earth Continent were instantly burned, and the Red Earth Continent itself was covered strangely. A thick layer of frost.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 826： Nikas apology

    Chapter 826 Nika''s Apology


    However��


    Ion''s pupils shrank slightly, and his eyes were a little shocked as he watched Im easily grabbing the fingers of "Remnant Fire Sword" and "Daguren Hirinmaru".


    The extreme high temperature of 15 million degrees and the extreme cold of absolute zero were not affected at all?


    "Your expression... seems surprised?"


    Im said calmly. "You haven''t reached the ''Final Island'' Ralph Drew, have you?"


    Hearing the name "Island of the End" Ralph Drew again, Ion''s expression froze.


    "If you''ve been to Ralph, you shouldn''t be surprised by the result."


    ��


    At the same time, in front of Ralph Drew''s stele with a large amount of words written on it, as Sora read and read the contents, the Straw Hats'' expressions almost showed unprecedented stunned expressions.


    "Many years ago, I and another giant tree took root in this sea, and were named by the world as ''Treasure Tree Adam'' and ''Sun Tree Eve'', which stabilized the two continents and provided countless creatures. A habitation land..."


    "Until one day, I met Eve on the other side of the sea in the depths of the ground, as if fate had dictated, my encounter with Eve caused both me and Eve to become conscious, and I also met with Eve. The devil fruit tree was born from the ground where Eve met."


    "Since then, Eve and I have created their own images representing human beings. My name is ''Nika'' and Adam''s name is ''Im''. We both tell each other the story on the other side of the sea..."


    "Finally, one day I was born with the earliest heart yearning for freedom in this world. I am no longer willing to stay rooted in the soil..."


    "In order to change all of this, I absorbed the devil fruit called ''animal type, human fruit, phantom species, sun **** form'', and then ended my life as ''treasure tree Adam'' through the fruit ability."


    "In addition to leaving a large number of tree branches to stabilize the continent, I completely entrusted all my consciousness to the devil fruit of ''animal system, human fruit, phantom beast, sun **** form'', and then began the most Wonderful free adventure."


    "Also because every new ''animal system, human fruit, phantom beast, sun **** form'' ability will be affected by my consciousness, instinctively produce a desire for freedom, and also affect more Humans have developed the same free will, striving to pursue their own lives and dreams����


    "What I didn''t expect, however, was that Im, after losing my company, thought that the reason why I perished was entirely because human desires had affected me."


    "Therefore, Yimu, one of the roots of the Devil Fruit Tree, directly chose to absorb and control the Devil Fruit Tree, which caused countless Devil Fruits to flow into the sea. At the same time, Yimu also collected a large number of Eudemons Devil Fruits to instill himself. Will, let those who use the magical beast devil fruit for the first time become the servants of Im!"


    "Those servants of Eudemons controlled by Yimu are not so much human beings, but they are just carriers of the will of Eudemons Devil Fruits, under the influence of Yimu, they are transformed into real Eudemons monsters. Start destroying humanity continuously."


    "The war that lasted for countless years began, but in the end... Humanity was defeated, and the two continents even broke apart into countless pieces during the war."


    "After that, countless human beings became captive slaves, Yimu extracted a large number of bloodline factors from the devil fruit and integrated them into human beings, trying to create a pure biological race that conformed to Yimu''s fantasy to completely replace humans to accompany her. ."


    "Humans... have also been resisting constantly. In the name of freedom, they have launched countless counterattacks, destroying one after another Eudemons creature."


    "In the end, as the number of Eudemons monsters dropped to a certain level, my consciousness also awakened in a man named Joey Boy, and assisted Joey Boy to build a brand new huge kingdom, bringing together all possibilities The gathered forces try to completely defeat Im and restore this sea to the freedom and peace it deserves..."


    "It''s just that Joey Boy, who had mistakenly predicted the power of Im''s power, failed when Im''s own shot, and Ralph Drew, the capital of the country, was sunk to the depths of the sea..."


    "In order to record all of this, I left the historical text, and I also kept Ralph Drew in the depths of the ground through the last force. I hope that the later generations can know the historical truth of the human past and know the only way to defeat Im. Not the human body that killed her!"


    "In a sense, Yimu''s human body is the collection of the will of ''Yangshu Eve'' for countless years, and even in a sense, it is already the collection of the will of this sea, it is almost impossible to rely on power to destroy Yimu''s will. The only way to forcibly destroy the human body is to destroy the body of the ''Sun Tree Eve'' and cut off the root of Im''s connection between the world and the tree of devil fruits..."


    "In addition, I have left in the sea ancient weapons ''Pluto Pluto'' and ''Sea King Poseidon'' that can be used against ''Yangshu Eve'', as well as the ''Urano'' which is preserved in Ralph Drew s''."


    "If it''s just ''Uranus'' that needs to be used, the only way is for the descendants of free will who used to live on the side of my continent with the name ''D'' to eat the ''Animal, Human Fruit, and Eudemons''. ��The form of the sun god''."


    "This is the greatest and last treasure I left to all mankind, and I also express my apologies to all mankind."


    When Sora read it to the end, the entire Straw Hat gang was almost completely stunned!


    The so-called "ONEPIECE" is actually this kind of thing. In a sense, this is indeed the biggest treasure in the entire human history, but it is undoubtedly the biggest joke for individuals.


    And Kong''s expression was also extremely solemn, he said.


    "Animal system, human fruit, phantom beast, sun **** form, I have never heard of this devil fruit, how to use ''Tianwang Uranos''?"


    At this moment, since seeing the huge stone tablet in front of him, Luffy, who had been sluggish all the time, suddenly turned around, his hair gradually turned pure white, and the flames like the sun began to wrap around Luffy''s body.


    "That... Sora, the real name of the ''rubber fruit'' after fully awakening seems to be ''animal type, human fruit, phantom beast, sun **** form'', or should be called ''Nika form''."


    Luffy covered his chest with one hand, and spoke as if listening to something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 827： Collapsing Red Continent

    Chapter 827 The Collapsing Red Continent


    "Boom!"


    On the top of the red earth continent, the flames that burned everything and the frost that froze everything broke out at the same time, and the battle between Ion and Im broke out completely.


    Just�� strong!


    too strong!


    Facing Im who really started to attack, Ion felt as if he was facing the whole world.


    Even though the power of "Residual Fire Sword" and "Big Red Lotus Ice Wheel Maru" was fully exerted by Ion, only the aftermath created a scarlet flame on the top of the Red Land Continent, and the terrifying vision of frost spreading to the earth, and even Ion. almost completely suppressed.


    "Boom!"


    Another blow, Im''s white and tender arm easily broke through the 15 million-degree high temperature, and slammed into Ion''s chest.


    "Break the void!"


    Ion gave a light drink, and an incomparably strong invisible barrier was formed out of thin air.


    "boom!"


    However, the "High-level Binding Dao - Breaking the Sky", which was enough to resist Whitebeard''s full-strength blow, shattered under Im''s attack, and then smashed onto the Soul Chopping Blade that Ion resisted in front of him.


    "Boom~"


    At this moment, Ion almost felt that the whole world hit him directly, and his body was almost blown away like an arrow from the string.


    Im, who looked both holy and harmless, barely moved his footsteps, but appeared in front of Ion at an incredible speed.


    ''Do not! That''s not speed, it''s just teleportation...''


    Ion was startled in his heart, and stuck the "Residual Fire Sword" on the ground with his backhand. While stopping his downward flight, the infinite flame also burst out with Ion as the center.


    "Remnant Fire Sword��South��Huohuo 10 Trillion Death Burial Array!"


    In an instant, while Chi Yan completely engulfed Ion''s figure, at the same time, countless scorched black skeleton legions were born in the flames, and they generally moved in front of Yimu.


    In the face of those scorched skeleton legions, Yimu still did not change his expression in the slightest. Bai Nen''s small palms slammed out at will, and large swathes of those charred skeleton legions were turned into ashes, and they were surrounded by extremely hot flames. Im was not affected in the slightest.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Countless skeleton legions turned to ashes and reappeared in flames endlessly.


    Finally, as if he was tired of this boring game, Im, who was a collection of wills, suddenly exploded with an unprecedented shock, completely pushing everything centered on himself.


    For a time, Ian, who was hiding outside the "Remnant Fire Sword, Nan, Huohuo 10 Trillion Death Cemetery", only felt a flash of white light in front of him, and a ten-mile radius appeared in front of him with Yimu floating in the air. spherical pit.


    "What the hell... is this?" Ion''s expression was extremely shocked, as if he was distracted for a moment.


    It was at this moment that Im suddenly appeared behind Ion, and Bai Nen''s arm easily penetrated Ion''s chest.


    It''s just...the expected warmth didn''t appear.


    Instead, it was a kind of icy cold. Ion, who was penetrated by Im, quickly turned into an ice sculpture, and was firmly attached to Im.


    The real Ion appeared behind Im, temporarily disarming the power of "Da Red Lotus Ice Rinwan", holding the "Remnant Fire Sword" tightly in both hands, and the overlord and armed colors entwined domineeringly.


    "Remnant Fire Sword, North, Ashes of Heaven and Earth"


    In an instant, the ultimate flame was completely condensed and swept out, and the terrifying flame erupted, even evaporating the current top of the red earth continent for 100 meters out of thin air.


    Unlike before, who seemed to be unable to deal effective damage to Im at all, this time... Im was directly cut in half by the middle.


    "Did it work?"


    However, in just a moment, Im was completely restored to its original state, and there was no trace of the parts that had been erased by "Remnant Fire Sword, North, Ashes of Heaven and Earth".


    Im''s face showed a trace of doubt for the first time, and his red eyes glanced at Ion and said.


    "It is indeed a power completely different from the Devil Fruit, or even the domineering system of human beings. If the blow hits the sea head-on, it is strong enough to completely wipe out the sea."


    After a pause, Im said somewhat contradictingly.


    "It''s just that you are obviously human, is there another root behind you that is completely different from the Devil Fruit?"


    And Yen''s expression has become extremely serious and solemn at this moment. "Remnant Fire Sword, North, Ashes of Heaven and Earth" is undoubtedly the most destructive move Ien has mastered, but... It is still limited.


    This Im in front of me...what is it?


    If it is said that in the nineteen world government creators, Ion can still feel the breath of life, but the feeling that Im gave Ian seems to be a collection of domineering and domineering.


    Should... how to deal with Im?


    At this moment, the red earth continent under Ion''s feet suddenly trembled at an unprecedented scale, and Yimu''s expression changed greatly.


    Perhaps it is not just the location of the red earth continent where Ion is located, but the red earth continent that completely divides the sea into two parts is shaking.


    "''King Uranos''? Nika? Do you want to stop me again?" Im incomparably angry for the first time.


    The next moment, under the shocking gaze of the whole world, the red earth continent actually began to collapse rapidly, and countless soils began to fall towards the sea.


    What Ion didn''t expect was that with the collapse of the red soil continent, what appeared inside the red soil continent was actually a towering giant tree, and the crown of the tree that appeared above the sea was almost 10,000 meters high!


    The "Sun Tree Eve" that the world was called before was actually just the most inconspicuous twig supporting the Chambord Archipelago.


    At the same time, the "Merry" soared into the sky from the sea and quickly approached Ion''s direction.


    "Father, Im is a collection of wills, and its true body is ''Sun Tree Eve''!"


    With the sound of Ying''s roaring sound, Ian immediately reacted, and the "Residual Fire Sword" in his hand burst into an extremely hot flame again!


    But this time, the flames that were enough to burn everything went straight to the canopy of the "Sun Tree Eve" below, which covered the sky and the sun.


    However, before the flames swept through the canopy of "Sun Tree Eve", Yimu appeared in front of Ion and slammed into Ion with a punch.


    Ion subconsciously wanted to dodge, but suddenly felt that the surrounding space seemed to freeze under the influence of some kind of terrifying will.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 828： free!

    Chapter 828 Freedom!


    At this moment, an arm wrapped in bright yellow flames suddenly smashed towards Yi Mu across thousands of meters, and blasted Yi Mu straight out.


    The next moment, an inexplicably familiar boy with a bright smile on his face appeared in front of Ion.


    "Luffy?" Ion asked speculatively.


    "Yo, Uncle Ion, you look so much more handsome than before!" Luffy greeted Ion with a bright smile.


    Ion looked at Luffy and asked in confusion. "What''s wrong with your form?"


    "Probably similar to Fruit Awakening, this power can be called the ''Sun God Nika Form''!" Luffy replied with a smile.


    However, before Ion could ask Luffy''s status in detail, Im''s angry voice rang out.


    "Nika, are you still going against me?"


    "Hee hee hee~"


    Luffy said with a smile.


    "Im? I have learned your past from Nika''s will, so I must stop you no matter what, the freedom of human beings should not be restrained!"


    "free??!"


    Im suddenly became crazy and hysterical, and the perfect face was faintly distorted, said.


    "Why can human beings have freedom, but I must be bound by the world, and even you have abandoned me to pursue the so-called freedom?"


    "why why why?"


    "I will deprive freedom from this sea forever and ever! Human beings and all racial creatures should be bound forever!!"


    Hearing this, Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly realized something...


    Imm, maybe not within a certain range of "Yangshu Eve"!


    "Im, freedom can never be bound. As long as there is life in this sea, the will of freedom will never end..."


    Luffy said in a firm tone, and a few different figures appeared behind him, and his will almost seemed to be materialized.


    "It doesn''t matter how many times, Im, even if you fail countless times, as long as the oppression is still there, the ''liberation bell'' of freedom will always ring in the sea."


    Im said with a contorted smile.


    "Ahahaha, Nika, but you will never be able to compete with me if you abandon the other root of the Devil Fruit Tree. The will of human beings... is even more insignificant."


    "Even if you disintegrate the Red Earth Continent through the power of ''Uranus'', there is no existence in this sea that can destroy my body."


    In response, Luffy shook his head and said. "No, I have heard the call of my friends in the past, they... just fulfilled the promise!"


    The next moment, as Luffy''s voice fell, "Ancient Weapon Pluto" appeared at the end of the sea, and the ray that penetrated the sky and the earth hit "Yangshu Eve" with a bang, leaving a clear trace.


    In addition, when a giant ship pulled by several super-giant sea kings emerged from the sea, the sea seemed to be boiling, and countless super-giant sea kings appeared one after another, and invariably frantically responded to "Yang". Tree Eve" attacked.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    This is the sound of the flesh and blood colliding with the solid tree body of "Sun Tree Eve". Countless blood stained the sea almost instantly, but those sea kings did not flinch at all, constantly impacting "Sun Tree Eve" ".


    In addition, on the side of the "New World Sea", the giant elephant Zou also appeared at the end of the sea, constantly approaching "Sunshine Eve".


    "How is that possible? Didn''t the Five Old Stars report that the Pluto giant ship was destroyed?" Im''s face showed anger and puzzlement, as if he was quite afraid of the Pluto giant ship.


    "Imm, you seem to be underestimating humans. It is not impossible for humans to build a Pluto ship again." Ion replied.


    "Humanity!"


    Immediately, Im realized that Ian must have done something secretly!


    At this moment, Im, who didn''t know how to hide his emotions, had a flustered look on his face. It happened that when the servants were not around, the "three ancient weapons" that Nika had tried so hard to target him for thousands of years were gathered together. .


    Seeing that under the attack of countless sea kings and the giant ship of the Pluto, the "Sun Tree Eve", which can be said to cover the sky and the sun, gradually lost its luster, and a large number of branches and leaves began to break, and Im was completely anxious!


    The next moment, Yimu''s figure suddenly appeared on the sea below, and the violent impact exploded out of thin air, instantly blasting thousands of sea kings into foam.


    It''s just that, before Imm could continue to shoot, Luffy, who maintained the "Animal, Human Fruit, Illusory Beast, and Nika Form", shot directly onto Im''s body. The characteristic of his own ability, entangles Im.


    Immediately, Luffy suddenly showed a posture of "standing at the top of the pirates", and the overlord''s domineering eruptions affected the ability of Im as a conscious body to directly change reality, making it impossible to teleport through the conscious body. The ability continues to kill the rest of the Sea Kings.


    When ??Ion saw this, he realized something, and once again burst out with the power of "Residual Fire Sword" towards Im.


    "Remnant Fire Sword��East��Rising Sun Blade"


    contained a blade that was almost equal to the temperature of the sun, and Im no longer resisted as easily as before, but was directly cut into two pieces.


    efficient!


    At this time, Ion completely understood the essence of Im''s existence!


    As Luffy said, Im as the collective consciousness of "Sun Tree Eve" does not possess any substantial ability, but the consciousness is strong enough to easily interfere with the material world.


    It is also for this reason that although Ion''s "Residual Fire Sword" and "Big Red Lotus Ice Rinwan" attacked Im with extreme heat and extreme cold respectively, Im directly isolated the temperature from the enemy by virtue of his strong consciousness. own influence.


    Only the attack of "Remnant Fire Sword, North, Ashes of Heaven and Earth" is almost enough to distort reality, can it have an impact on Im.


    Now, when Luffy maintains his posture of "standing at the top of the pirates", he also interferes with Im''s interference with reality through his strong domineering arrogance.


    But in the next instant, Im, who was almost cut in half, completely recovered and started to fight back frantically against Luffy.


    "Nika, let me go!"


    However, no matter how Imam attacked, Luffy still entangled Imam, forcibly using his body''s "rubber" characteristics to absorb Imam''s damage.


    Ion slashed Imam again without hesitation. The extremely hot flames kept erasing Imam''s conscious body, constantly restraining Imam''s resistance.


    At the same time, more and more sea kings continue to join the attack on "Sun Tree Eve", with sharp teeth biting, body slamming, tail slapping...


    A large number of sea kings that are almost comparable to islands kept appearing, and they continued to pour in from all directions, attacking "Sun Tree Eve" like a madman.


    And "Ancient Weapon Pluto" is under the control of Princess Weiwei, constantly releasing a lot of light bombardment that seems to have a strong restraining effect on "Sun Tree Eve".


    As for those Straw Hats who couldn''t effectively contain Im, they were also trying their best to destroy "Sun Tree Eve"!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 829： ending

    Chapter 829 Ending


    On the other side, there is still a constant battle among Marin Vando.


    With the disintegration of the Red Earth Continent, "Sun Tree Eve" was exposed to the sea, and the creators of the World Government, who seemed so arrogant before, seemed to be completely crazy, desperately wanting to return to "Sun Tree Eve".


    However, this time, the enemies of these world government creators are almost the powerhouses that gather more than 90% of the human population, and there is a steady stream of support from the revolutionary army.


    It can be said that the creators of these world governments are not only facing the many strong men gathered in Marin Vando, but even the entire sea.


    In the end, as Polsalino gave Frode a cold shot, there was a momentary delay in Frode, and Hancock, who incarnated as the "Black Wing Demon", took the opportunity to release the "Thunder Gun", Flood fell into a brief stiff state.


    "The Flash of Wang Xu!"


    The next moment, more than five "Wang Xu''s Flashes" hit Frode at the same time, completely tearing Frode into a rain of blood!


    This scene also made Kaido, who has a deep memory, twitch, and recalled the unbearable memory of being in the island of ghosts!


    With the death of the creator of the world government for the first time, the morale of the strong people on the human side can be said to be shaken, and then quickly with the advantage of quantity, they continue to kill the creators of different world governments.


    One, two, five��


    Although the death and injury of the strong human beings are tragic, and wreckage can be seen everywhere, the creators of the world government are also being killed continuously.


    Fear...well!


    However, do you want to escape at this time? !


    Unconsciously, the empty island that was regarded as the headquarters of the revolutionary army has been transferred to the sky above Marin Fando, and countless weapons set up on the empty island roared!


    Any world government creators who try to escape the Marin Vando battlefield, the first thing they need to endure is the super-intensive air-to-ground blows from countless light-bomb weapons.


    ��


    A full day and night passed, with the last golden ape creator being torn to shreds by Charlotte Lingling, almost all the strong human beings were almost on the verge of fainting.


    Centered on the sunken Marin Fando, almost all of the surroundings were broken weapons or blood that had penetrated deep into the ice.


    The nearly one million "pacifists" have almost been scrapped for more than 90%, and the number of exoskeleton armored corps killed and wounded by the revolutionary army is far more than 100,000.


    "Huhuhu..."


    panting sounds constantly echoed in Marinfando.


    "But...it''s not the time to rest!"


    Drago, who had his leg cut off by a temporary counterattack by the creator of the monster warrior, struggled to stand up, and continued to take out the phone and command it tremblingly.


    "All... all comrades listen to the order and support the Chief of Staff as soon as possible..."


    ��


    At this time, the sea area for dozens of miles around "Sun Tree Eve" was almost completely stained with blood.


    Although "Sun Tree Eve" itself has incredible vitality, constantly repairing itself at a terrifying speed, but at this moment "Sun Tree Eve" that covered the sky and the sun at the beginning has completely disappeared.


    Today, there are still an endless stream of sea kings surging towards "Sun Tree Eve" frantically, constantly attacking "Sun Tree Eve"''s thick trunks and intertwined roots hidden under the sea.


    Above the sky, Luffy''s state is already on the verge of being unable to maintain the posture of "standing at the top of the pirates". Although Luffy''s heart beating in his chest is still strong, Ion feels that Luffy''s life breath has dropped to a certain level. freezing point.


    If it wasn''t for the attack of "Sunshine Eve", Im''s counterattack was also constantly weakening, I''m afraid Luffy would have been unable to hold on.


    But not to mention Luffy, even Ion''s Reiatsu has been consumed to the point where it is almost impossible to maintain the "Residual Fire Sword".


    "It''s almost the limit..."


    Ion calmly judged his remaining strength, but he couldn''t count how many times he killed Im.


    A hundred times? Or a thousand times?


    It''s just that, no matter how many times you kill Im, it won''t die directly.


    Although the sea kings are still coming from all directions, the density of the sea kings has dropped significantly.


    "Luffy? No, Nika, to what extent do we have to completely destroy Suntree Eve?" Yann asked after he chopped up Im again.


    "''Yangshu Eve'' is intertwined and has penetrated deeper into the seabed. If you want to completely destroy ''Yangshu Eve'', at least all tree trunks in the sea must be destroyed to prevent it from being repaired." Fei replied.


    And Ion realized that if he continued with such efficiency, Luffy would not be able to support it at that time.


    If there is no Luffy who is "animal, human fruit, phantom beast, Nika form" and "standing at the top of the pirate" to help contain Im, I am afraid there is no way to stop Im from slaughtering the sea kings.


    At that time, as long as "Yangshu Eve" is given a chance to breathe, everything will fall short!


    At this point, Ion made a decision in his heart!


    "Princess White Star, let all sea kings stay away from ''Suntree Eve'' for a while..."


    "Ying, Kong, split the sea water around ''Yangshu Eve'' as much as possible!"


    Immediately, Ion shredded Im again, delaying Im''s counterattack against Luffy, and swiftly headed straight for "Suntree Eve".


    At the same time, under the order of Princess White Star as the "Ancient Weapon Sea King", those crazy sea kings quickly began to stay away from "Sun Tree Eve".


    Standing below ??, Sora and Ying, standing above the head of a sea king, as Ion approached the sea above "Sunshine Eve", at the same time clenched the "Famous Sword �� Dead Tree" and "Famous Sword �� Sakura Ten" at his waist.


    The next moment, Sora and Ying poured out all remaining strength and released the final flying slash.


    "Boom!"


    Two terrifying flying slashes slashed in the sea water, one after the other, and they continued to deepen, instantly creating a bottomless hole. "Yangshu Eve" was hidden in the seawater and was comparable to the sturdy tree trunk of a large island. clear and distinct.


    And Yen also decomposed all the soul-killing swords except the "Residual Fire Sword" into Reiatsu at the same time. During the outbreak of an unprecedented huge amount of spiritual pressure, the "Residual Fire Sword" also burst out enough to burn it up. All flames!


    "Remnant Fire Sword, North, Ashes of Heaven and Earth"


    All the Reiatsu burst out. This was the ultimate blow from Ion, and it was a blow that put everything at risk.


    At this moment, it seemed that a sun appeared above the sea, and then fell into the sea and landed on the trunk of "Sun Tree Eve".


    For a time, the infinite heat and sea water had a fierce effect, and finally��


    "Boom!"


    The huge explosion blew away almost everything around it, and the dazzling white light generated by the explosion devoured everything.


    ��


    When ?? and other seriously injured Drago led the troops of the Revolutionary Army to arrive, in addition to a large number of corpses of the sea kings, there were only some members of the Straw Hats lying on the giant ship of Hades.


    Seeing this scene, Drago''s face was almost subconsciously pale, and the group grabbed the straw hat and asked. "Where''s Yon? Sora, and Ying?"


    The rest of the Straw Hat gang turned their heads one after another, as if they dared not look directly at Drago, while Nami replied crying.


    "At the last moment, Lieutenant General Ion, Sora and Yingdu were involved, looking for... can''t find it..."


    ��


    The whole book is finished!


    PS: You can leave a message if you want to see the ending of the plot or characters. I will add a free chapter as a postscript in two days. If not, the book will be written here.


    QAQ


    The results of this book are actually very bad, but I can often see the comments of the big guys, which makes me understand that the stories I share are also liked, which also supports me to finish this book and work hard Power to fill all the holes.


    Here, thank you again.


    I will take a rest for about half a month to a month. I hope that when a new book is opened, you will be familiar with "Chen Ting". Thank you, everyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： Festival)

    Afterword (Free Chapter)


    "The new government was officially announced, consisting of the revolutionary army as the main body and representatives of the major races as the core..."


    "After the new government has negotiated and finalized many times, the Qibukai system that is not in line with the new era has been abolished, and most of the pirate reward lists have also been abolished. Only some of the most vicious people''s reward lists have been recognized by the new government and continue to offer rewards..."


    "The 199 former world kings and nobles will be put on trial in three days..."


    "The giants officially announced their participation in the new government. At this point, 73 races in the world will enter the process of mutual harmonious development..."


    "Monkey D. Dorag, the top leader of the new government, had a friendly communication and consultation with the ''Neptune'' Princess White Star, and confirmed that five kilometers below the sea surface is the living area of ??the sea kings, and the sea kings within five kilometers below the sea surface. Impossible to enter, avoiding the more than 100,000 sea king attacks every year in the sea."


    "Pirates have officially changed their name to Adventurers, and the new government plans to issue corresponding policies to restrict, administer and support them, encourage adventurers to explore and develop unknown islands and areas, and crack down on any criminal behavior..."


    "The new government is expected to invest trillions of Baileys in the construction of sea trains around the world, and it will only take three days to reach the great route from the East China Sea..."


    ��


    On a table bathed in soft sunlight lay stacks of newspapers, lined with headlines appealing to the sea''s dramatic changes over time.


    The once majestic and sturdy Marshal of the Warring States Period is now completely white-headed and wearing a leisurely beach suit. He is holding a four or five-year-old child in his arms and telling the incident in the newspaper as a story to the child. .


    "Grandfather, grandfather, I don''t want to listen to this, I''ve heard all this..."


    Facing the child''s request, Sengoku happily answered, and said with a slight glow in his eyes. "If that''s the case, then grandfather will tell little orange about the glorious history that grandfather once served as a naval marshal."


    "Marshal? What is that?" Little Orange asked puzzled.


    In an instant, the Warring States period was blocked, and the eyes that had just started to glow completely dimmed. He didn''t know how to explain the specific navy to the little orange living in this new era.


    Immediately, Sengoku said with a proud look. "Huh? In short, now the commander-in-chief of the government''s military headquarters, General Kuzan, was once your grandfather''s subordinate, isn''t he amazing?"


    It''s just that the little orange, who looks quite similar to Sora''s childhood, rolled his eyes and said with a milky voice. "Grandfather, I want to hear about Grandpa''s deeds."


    "Your grandfather?"


    Sengoku sighed helplessly, and then said.


    "Little Orange, no matter what, you must never imitate your grandfather. Your grandfather is a complete bastard, deceiving the world, stabbing his father in the back, greedy for money and lustful..."


    "Cough cough!"


    At this moment, a light cough sounded behind Sengoku and Xiaojuzi.


    Sengoku and Xiaojuzi turned their heads together and saw that it was Ion who was wearing common clothes and looked rather inconspicuous.


    It''s just that Ion''s appearance and age have not changed much compared to the white hair of the Warring States Period, except that his temperament has become completely lazy and calm.


    "Old man, you''ve secretly ruined my image behind my back." Ian said with a bit of laughter.


    Sengoku, who originally had a cheerful expression at the little orange, suddenly showed a look of disgust on his face, and asked back. "Is anything wrong?"


    ��


    Ion.


    Obviously, nothing is completely correct, right?


    But Ian was inexplicable and powerless to refute.


    However, with the appearance of Ion, the little orange''s eyes brightened, and he jumped straight from the arms of the Warring States period, threw himself on Ion''s body, and shouted happily.


    "Grandpa, have you returned from fishing? How''s the harvest today? Did you catch Little Orange''s favorite fish?"


    "Uh����"


    Ion replied with an embarrassed yet graceful smile on his face.


    "Little orange, fishing is a kind of spiritual cultivation practice, and the harvest cannot be measured by the specific fish caught."


    Sengoku rolled his eyes at Ion unceremoniously and said. "Obviously there is no gain."


    "Um?!"


    Ion retorted. "Last time, it was you old man who didn''t gain anything! I was completely defeated by me! Completely defeated!!"


    "You are just lucky to catch such a finger-sized fish, is that considered a victory?!"


    Sengoku suddenly stood up, rolled up his sleeves, and said. "It''s just that I didn''t exert my full strength, and I planned to let you come back. Believe it or not, I will let you see the wisdom of general fishing today?"


    Ion also said without giving up. "Old man, you can only talk big now, and you will have nothing to say in a while!"


    "Since that''s the case, let''s decide the winner again today, let''s fight to the death, **** boy!"


    "Come on, old man, this battle will convince you!"


    ��


    ��biu~~~Putong~��


    On the shore, as two fish floats of different colors fell into the water through a perfect arc, Sengoku and Ion sat on the chairs, staring intently at the surface of the water, as if they were planning. What a big move that affects the world in general.


    Time is passing little by little...


    Three full hours passed, and neither of the two fish floats moved at all, which also made the atmosphere on both sides a little embarrassing.


    "Cough..."


    Sengoku let out a light cough, breaking the slightly calm awkward atmosphere, and said. "Speaking of which, why did you let the Straw Hats cooperate with the illusion of your disappearance and death?"


    "Dorag knows I''m not dead."


    Ion answered briefly. "Even if Drago didn''t react at the time, he would definitely understand that I''m not dead yet."


    Hearing this, the Warring States period is even more understandable.


    Ion said disapprovingly.


    "The world government has been a disaster for the sea for more than 800 years, but it is inevitable that there are also a large number of supporters of the world government in the sea. If the new world is built on the basis of overthrowing the world government, then the old government will miss the old government for at least a hundred years. The disaffected will continue to raise rebellions in this name..."


    "So, from an official point of view, it is the best choice for the new government to completely separate from me, the sinner who has destroyed the system of all the world''s member countries."


    "On the other hand, my prestige is too high, which will seriously affect the establishment and operation of the new government, and is not conducive to the improvement of the system based on the rules of equality and justice..."


    "More importantly, I don''t care about power, and I''m tired of the feeling of being in a high position. In contrast, it is better to accompany the old man to age and fish with you, and live a truly leisurely and own life."


    Hearing this, Sengoku''s expression softened a lot, but he still asked in a stern tone. "Hmph, you''re about to set off for Wano Country, right?"


    "Um."


    Ion nodded and replied. "We will leave tomorrow. Sora and Nami''s honeymoon trip will be in Wano Country next stop. By the way, I will bring Little Orange with me."


    "Don''t you think it''s troublesome? You bastard, you''ve been running back and forth on Nine Snake Island, Wano Country, New O''Hara Island in the West Sea, and here all year round." Sengoku asked.


    "Don''t you think Lieutenant General Crane is troublesome?" Ian asked rhetorically.


    Sengoku sighed, smashed his mouth, and said.


    "Actually, Xiaohe is really troublesome sometimes. Even though she knows everything, she keeps asking this and that, all kinds of boring and repetitive questions. I think she''s just retired and too busy..."


    However, Sengoku and Ion, who had completely retired and lost their guard in the past, did not notice that there were three figures behind them at some point in time.


    "Hehehe~"


    The next moment, as He Zhongjian''s gentle laughter entered the ears of the Warring States, it completely froze the expression of the warring States who were talking eloquently. He turned his head suddenly, and his pupils shrank even more.


    "That...Xiaohe, I think I can explain..." Sengoku said dryly with his twitching mouth.


    However, General Crane didn''t pay any attention to Sengoku''s intentions, he directly threw the basket with the food in his hands towards Sengoku''s arms, and turned and left with a small orange in one hand.


    Upon seeing this, Warring States turned his head to look at Yubo and hesitated for a second, but hurriedly chased after Lieutenant General Crane.


    "Wait, Xiaohe..."


    On the other hand, a figure wearing a white kendo uniform, with both heroic and charming coexistence, sat directly on the original seat of the Warring States Period, turned his head sideways, looked towards Ion, who seemed to be fixated, and asked.


    "Master Yan, are you going home for kendo training tonight?"


    "Gion..."


    Ion looked at Gion next to him and asked. "The kendo training you''re talking about is the training between the sword and the sword, or the kendo training between the sword and the scabbard?"


    "What do you think? Ah~en~big~ren~"


    Gion, smiling like a sly.


    (end of this chapter)